《Unparalleled Sword Sovereign》


 Chapter 1

    Qingfeng mountain is towering into the clouds, with green forests all over the mountains. It stretches hundreds of miles away, which can be regarded as one of the few blessed places in Xihe county.


    Of course, the reason why Qingfeng mountain is famous in Xihe county is not only because of its magnificent scenery, but also because on the top of the mountain stands Chaotian Pavilion, the most famous martial arts Holy Land in Xihe county!


    To the west of Qingfeng mountain, a huge winding stone forest stands here, which is magnificent.


    The stone forest is towering, like a huge blue stone long column straight into the earth. It is strange and spectacular, and the layers are far away. It is said that qingshilin is a huge labyrinth hall left in the world, and few people can walk out.


    As night fell, it was even more dark in the bluestone forest.


    A young man in a blue shirt came rushing to the stone forest in the dark.


    "Su Chunsheng, stop for me!"


    "Don''t run! Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! "


    Behind him, dozens of young men in white came running, angry, with swords in their hands, chasing the young man.


    "Your uncle''s Liu Chao! If I don''t run away, I will die! The fool is waiting for you


    In the distance, the young man in green shirt turned seven or eight to enter the stone forest, and his body shape suddenly accelerated.


    "No, we can''t let him go deep into the stone forest, otherwise it will be more difficult to catch him!"


    Behind him, the dozens of teenagers in white were more anxious, and their pace was faster.


    The young man in white frowned and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    After that, the young man in white gave a soft drink and raised his hand. With a flash of cold light, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The next moment, the sword in the young man''s hand came out and went straight to the back of the young man in green in the stone forest.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Then there was a scream.


    Dozens of young men in white were shocked and sped up their pace.


    Just after walking out of the distance of tens of meters, I saw the young man in green shirt, who was just running fast, lying on the edge of an ugly and hard Boulder, holding his thighs in both hands, screaming. And on that thigh, at the moment, there was a sharp sword, and the blood flowed out.


    "Su Chunsheng, can''t you run this time?"


    Dozens of youths in white stopped on one side and surrounded the young man in green shirt, who was called Su Chunsheng, with a ferocious look.


    Su Chunsheng, the young man in Qingshan, looks only in his early sixties and seventies. Now he looks very pale. Seeing that he was besieged, he struggled to get up, pressed his thigh with one hand, and raised his head and asked, "Liu Chao, we are all from the same family. Why do we have to do this?"


    On the other side, one of the dozens of youths in white came out, frowned and sneered, "Su Chunsheng, why is that so? Don''t you know?"


    "Ten year trial of Chaotian pavilion?"


    The pale Su Chunsheng gritted his teeth. Holding the huge stone behind him with one hand, he raised his head and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he said, "just for the quota of trials?"


    Chaotian pavilion has been established for a long time, and its founder is the peerless sword immortal who once broke tens of thousands of wild orcs with one sword. Nowadays, Chaotian Pavilion is one of the most powerful schools in Xihe county. Chaotian Pavilion covers an extremely wide area, in which there are six elders, each occupying a hill, building a Daping, each growing, numerous disciples, supporting the whole Chaotian Pavilion.


    The trial once every ten years is the most important thing in Chaotian Pavilion. The so-called trial, in name, is just to check the cultivation level of the disciples in the sect in the past ten years. But everyone knows that trial means whether they can get the favor of the sect, whether they can get the rare weapons in the sect, and whether they can go further on the road of martial arts. It is no exaggeration to say that this trial alone seems to be able to determine the fate of every disciple''s life.


    There are only nine people to be selected. There is nothing wrong with this, but one of the rules is the root of the killing, because the clan rules that every Daping will keep a place!


    It seems fair, but it''s a pity that outsiders don''t know. Each of the six elders has its own advantages and disadvantages, and the number of disciples is also different. Only the six elders had no disciples under their knees. They had occupied the top of a mountain for decades. Two years ago, the six elders picked up a fool who had no self-cultivation from somewhere. He turned out to be a close disciple under his knees, which caused quite a stir in Chaotian Pavilion. It''s a pity that elder Liu has always been a bohemian. In addition, outsiders have no right to interfere in the matter. So Su Chunsheng, who is called a fool, is the only disciple of elder Liu.


    Su Chunsheng is a fool with no accomplishments. No one knows the whole Chaotian Pavilion, but it''s this fool who hopes to inherit the whole mountain of the six elders. It''s really discontenting. After all, today''s six elders, though rarely seen and eccentric in character, are also real masters of zhongjiujing. Looking at the whole Xihe County, they are all one of the few martial arts masters.


    Therefore, due to the terrorist existence of the sixth elder Zhao Shanhe, no one dares to make mistakes easily. At most, they will tease the fool who has no cultivation. But now, it''s a matter of trial. Almost all the disciples are staring at the only nine seats. They are even dissatisfied with the fact that the stupid man with no cultivation can occupy one seat!


    So there was the attack.


    "Yes! Why can you, Su Chunsheng, a fool with no power to bind a chicken, take a seat The young man standing in the middle is Liu Chao, the mastermind of the interception. It is said that Xiuwei has already jumped into the eighth territory of mud fetus, and he is sure to win the attack.


    "You know, after so many years of hard work, we were able to achieve our present accomplishments, but you robbed us of a seat. Do you think you should die?"


    Liu Chao''s face was ferocious. He raised his hand and shook his wrist.


    Poof!


    The sword, which was inserted in Su Chunsheng''s thigh, flew out in a flash, splashing blood.


    Su Chunsheng was in pain. The sword was pulled out in an instant, and a sharp pain hit him. Su Chunsheng fell to his knees in an instant, and his blood was even worse.


    "I''m not going to die."


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, his eyes staring coldly at the opposite teenagers, biting his lips tightly, and the corner of his mouth was bitten with scarlet blood.


    "Then try it?"


    Liu Chao was obviously infuriated. He rushed forward and hit Su Chunsheng''s face with a quick knee bump. Blood splashed all over the place. Su Chunsheng flew back and hit the huge stone behind him.


    Just a step back, there is a towering cliff.


    "Elder martial brother... You don''t really want to kill him, do you?"


    Behind Liu Chao, a boy in white was obviously afraid and asked in a low voice.


    You know, these people are only teenagers aged 15 or 16, let alone killing people. It seems that they seldom take part in such things as fighting in the door. See such a bloody scene, it seems that some fear.


    It''s a pity that Liu Chao, the leader, is still ferocious. He just said with a cold face, "no one can escape this matter today, so you''d better keep your mouth shut. If someone asks at that time, you should know how to say it?"


    Behind him, the dozens of teenagers in white all nodded their heads in the same way and kept silent. It seems that he is very afraid of Liu Chao.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng struggles to get up again, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood from the corner of his mouth. At the moment, the whole person is as if covered with blood, which is terrifying.


    "I''m not going to die."


    Su Chunsheng opened his mouth, but his blood spilled more.


    It is obvious that Liu Chao''s strike has done great harm to Su Chunsheng, who has no accomplishments.


    "Then I''ll see if I can come back alive!"


    Liu Chao frowned and yelled angrily. He stepped forward with an arrow and hit Su Chunsheng again with a knee bump.


    Bang!


    The dull sound comes, Su Chunsheng spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood again, and the whole person flies out directly.


    Behind it is the towering cliff and abyss.


    Su Chunsheng fell down and disappeared into the night.


    There was silence all around, and dozens of teenagers in white were flustered. They thought Liu Chao was just angry about killing Su Chunsheng, but they didn''t think Liu Chao really killed this fool. For a moment, everyone didn''t dare to speak any more, and their faces were very pale.


    "Gone!"


    Liu Chao, the leader, spits out his saliva, turns his head and strides away. All of them leave together in a hurry.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, like thunder.


    A strange dark figure appeared in the place where the teenagers just stood, looking down at the scarlet blood, sighing a little.


    "People are dangerous."

 Chapter 2

    The grass is fragrant and the birds are singing.


    A cool feeling came, very comfortable.


    When Su Chunsheng opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was the bright light sprinkled by the trees, and the pleasant sounds of birds and animals came to his ears.


    Am I dead?


    Close your eyes, Su Chunsheng has no origin of a burst of sadness. Escaped so many calamities, still can''t resist the dark heart.


    Think of that bad attack, Su Chunsheng will have no reason to surge up a hate.


    Although Chaotian Pavilion is one of the best schools in Xihe County, it is not as good as the top martial arts Holy Land in Aotu Shenzhou. However, there are still too many intrigues in a place that is big or small, and it will still have a heart of disaster in order to further the way out of martial arts.


    Liu Chao, who led the attack, was a disciple from fengfengping of Chaotian Pavilion. He was only in his early seventies, but his accomplishments in martial arts and Taoism were enough to make him into the top ten of the young disciples of Chaotian Pavilion. However, only nine of his disciples succeeded in the ten-year trial, and Su Chunsheng, a fool in the eyes of the public, was in a stable position, which naturally put Liu Chao in danger, That''s why it dominated the attack.


    Of course, Liu Chao is not stupid. He also enlisted dozens of disciples to participate in it. Even if it turns out that the attack and killing can''t be accomplished, the law does not blame the public, which can save him from severe criticism.


    How insidious!


    Su Chunsheng can understand this method, but he can''t help hating it.


    If my accomplishments were preserved two years ago, how could I fall into this situation? Let alone Liu Chao, even the whole Chaotian Pavilion may not be in the eye.


    Su Chunsheng closed his eyes and thought wildly. The pain in his legs came gradually.


    incorrect! How can you feel pain?


    Su Chunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    A burst of tearing pain is more serious, painful Su Chunsheng bares his teeth.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, oneself of thigh up, because oneself of get up, wound tear gush out a scarlet blood water, slowly flow down.


    I''m not dead!


    Su Chunsheng awoke in an instant. He was overjoyed and began to look around with severe pain.


    I saw myself lying on the edge of a pool, with thick grass under me and thick forest around me. The sound of birds nearby was very pleasant.


    Looking up, opposite is the towering huge cliff, as if the boulder straight into the earth in general, can''t see the head at a glance.


    Su Chunsheng knew for a moment that it was true that he had fallen from the cliff of qingshilin, but he did not think that under the cliff was a deep and clear pool. Su Chunsheng just fell into the pool, and was pushed to the bank by the flowing pool, so that he could survive.


    Clear these times, Su Chunsheng change from the body of the tattered green shirt, pull off a piece of cloth, carefully bound up his leg wound, and then a simple inspection of his injury.


    Liu Chao''s cultivation is not vulgar. Except that the sword pierced his thigh, the following two knee bumps all hit his face. Although it was not fatal, it was not light. But I don''t know why it didn''t cause too much scar, just a little puffy cheek.


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After treating the wound, Su Chunsheng suddenly feels empty in his stomach.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng struggled to get up and tried to find some food nearby to fill his stomach.


    Misfortune never comes alone, just out of a few steps, a distant shock let Su Chunsheng can not help but be surprised.


    See not far from the dense forest constantly out of the sound, and the forest startled bursts of birds. Obviously, there''s something big coming.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but scold him for his bad luck. Now he can''t run away, so after looking at it, he quickly climbed up a towering tree not far from his side.


    Just after gaining a firm foothold, a huge wild boar has galloped to the nearby pool.


    Su Chunsheng, hiding in a tree, can''t help but wonder. This guy has four or five hundred pounds, right? If you were pushed up by such a big group, you would be dead.


    It''s a pity that what you''re afraid of will come.


    I saw the huge boar stop under Su Chunsheng''s hidden tree and pursed his nose.


    Su Chunsheng screamed that it was his own bloody smell that attracted the boar. It''s a pity that now I can only stand on the book quietly and pray that this wild boar can let go.


    Roar!


    The boar didn''t seem to leave, but after sniffing, he raised his head to heaven and screamed, looking very excited.


    The next moment, the boar retreated a few steps back, then dashed forward, and the huge body directly hit the tree.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The big tree vibrated, and Su Chunsheng fell down directly, hitting the ground hard.


    "Dry!"


    Su Chunsheng scolded, but he didn''t care so much. He turned and fled to the pool, hoping to escape in the pool.


    It''s a pity that one of his legs was injured, and he had just fallen from a tree, so Su Chunsheng couldn''t speed up.


    Roar!


    Behind him, the wild boar had come in a dive.


    The cool wind from Su Chunsheng''s huge body has come from behind, and the pool is still three or four feet away.


    Su Chunsheng knew that he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    I just escaped from death and met such a beast. Don''t you really want to live?


    Angry, Su Chunsheng simply did not escape, suddenly stopped, and then turned around.


    Clench your hands and smash at the big thing rushing to you.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Su Chunsheng opened his eyes and was stunned on the spot.


    I saw that boar, just like a hill, flew straight out at the moment, smashed several big trees one after another, spattered blood and died on the spot!


    Su Chunsheng looks shocked, swallows saliva, subconsciously looks at his fist, instantly like being struck by lightning.


    I saw a light white light curtain hovering over my fists, like flowing water, crystal clear and flowing.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng''s face was full of tears.


    Because he knew that his orifices were finally opened again.


    Two years ago, on the Bank of the Heishui River, Su Chunsheng''s once-in-a-hundred-year talent cultivation was crushed by one foot. Although he escaped from death and was picked up by Zhao Shanhe of Chaotian Pavilion, his orifices and acupoints were closed, and his Qi disappeared. His powerful cultivation disappeared, and he was reduced to a useless man with no binding power.


    In two years, Su Chunsheng tried countless times, but failed to open the orifices. In the past two years, Su Chunsheng suffered from the bullying of his fellow disciples in Chaotian Pavilion. Even this attack was just because he didn''t have any accomplishments.


    Su Chunsheng slowly kneels on the ground, covers his head and sobs.


    Chunsheng Chunsheng is like Dogtail grass in the mud.


    Spring grass is growing all the year round.


    In the distance, at the top of the towering forest, a ghostly shadow suddenly appeared, staring at the young man kneeling on the edge of the pool, red eyes.

 Chapter 3

    Ding Dong.


    The loud bell rings through the whole Qingfeng mountain, melodious far away, even the prosperous town at the foot of the mountain can be heard clearly.


    Queyueping, the main peak of Qingfeng mountain, is the place where zongmen is located. The huge Qingshi terrace is hundreds of feet wide and magnificent. In the middle of Daping, there is a huge ancient bronze bell. At this moment, it is making melodious sounds.


    It was clear and sunny.


    Que Yueping is full of disciples, all of them are in the same white dress, sword around the waist and elegant.


    Chaotian pavilion has always been proud of its swordsmanship. Shizu once supported the sword in white, which has set a hundred year foundation for Chaotian Pavilion. Therefore, it seems that supporting the sword in white has become an unwritten rule of the disciples. All the disciples are proud of wearing the sword in white.


    Hundreds of young disciples gathered at the edge of Que Yueping and talked about it.


    "There are only nine places in this trial. It''s too few. I don''t know who can get to the top."


    "Needless to say, it must be brother Xiao Qiang of Que Yueping!"


    "I think so. Elder martial brother Xiao Qiang is still young, but his accomplishments have already leaped into the realm of birth. He is only a short distance away from the realm of condensing gas. He has great talent and is sure to win the championship!"


    "Indeed! We can only follow elder martial brother Xiao Qiang''s ass to eat ashes. "


    From time to time, they looked up at the center of the Daping.


    In the center of Que Yueping, a huge challenge arena has been built. The challenge arena is wide and magnificent. Obviously, the next test will be held here.


    The trial rule of Chaotian pavilion has a long history. It is said that it was set by the founder when he founded Chaotian Pavilion. Every ten years, the younger generation of disciples will take part in a trial to test their practice. Those who can be promoted smoothly will be rewarded by the sect, and even go further and further along the way of martial arts. Therefore, every trial is very grand.


    At this moment, the trial has not yet started, and many disciples are still gathering together to chat.


    "Did you hear that? The fool of the sixth martial uncle''s family in qingluanping is gone? "


    On the edge of Que Yueping, a few people were waiting for the trial while whispering.


    "I heard that. I think that fool is too embarrassed to come. Qingluanping is only one of his disciples. According to the rules of the clan, each Daping will reserve a place. Even if he doesn''t have accomplishments, this fool will be able to hold a seat. It''s good if he doesn''t come. "


    "It''s true, but I heard that the Sixth Division went down the mountain to find that fool."


    "Ah... Sixth martial uncle is kind-hearted, but he protects that fool."


    Several people talk more than, but did not notice, a figure has appeared in the side.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Qiang!"


    A few people are surprised one after another, after seeing the comer, they rush to do boxing.


    The white dress long gown, a cheek is more showing a little heroic, but at the moment slightly frown, to a few people scolded: "impolite do not say! Su Chunsheng is a sect disciple. Don''t chew your tongue


    "Yes


    A few people are a Leng, hastily nod a way.


    At present, this is Xiao Qiang, one of the most popular young disciples of Chaotian Pavilion. He is from que Yueping, but his cultivation is so high that he can be proud in Chaotian Pavilion.


    Xiao Qiang didn''t speak either. He just turned away and walked slowly to the edge of the challenge arena, frowning.


    Dong Dong!


    A dull noise came.


    Everyone was inspired and turned to look at the challenge arena.


    On the huge challenge arena in the center of Que Yueping, a middle-aged man stood in the center and said in a loud voice: "Dear disciples, the ten-year trial of Chaotian Pavilion is about to begin! If you want to participate in the trial, please sign up and draw lots to choose your opponent. "


    The crowd exploded, and many people rushed forward and began to draw lots. And more disciples gathered in the middle of the huge challenge arena and watched the scene eagerly.


    There are not too many restrictions on the trial. All the disciples can participate in it. However, there are hundreds of disciples in Chaotian Pavilion, and their accomplishments are uneven. Some of them have not even touched the threshold of martial arts. They just know some simple swordsmanship, so most of them don''t participate in it. They just watch the excitement under the stage.


    Soon, most of the students who decided to participate had signed up and began to draw lots.


    The worshiper who was in charge of registration raised his head to scan around and asked symbolically, "are there any disciples willing to register? If not, we will start to draw lots to choose opponents! "


    "Yes!"


    In the distance, a shout came.


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, a young man in a green shirt appeared on the edge of Que Yueping, looking up at the green stone terrace with a calm look.


    "Su Chunsheng, qingluanping, will also take part in the trial."


    That green shirt youth, lightly drinks a way.


    The entire que Yueping suddenly burst out, one by one looking at the scene with surprise.


    "Are you crazy? You stupid man with no accomplishments? "


    "Look at you. You just got out of the cesspit, didn''t you?"


    "Go back quickly, don''t lose face."


    For a moment, the sound of ridicule and abuse was endless.


    Su Chunsheng, who was in a mess, just frowned, limped forward and continued: "qingluanping Su Chunsheng signed up for the test."


    In the distance, dozens of teenagers from dafengping gathered in one place, their faces suddenly changed. Liu Chao, the leader, frowned, and his eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Good!" The priest who was in charge of the registration seemed to be a little surprised, but he just nodded and continued: "then the disciples in the sect will start to draw lots."


    Su Chunsheng limps to the edge of the challenge arena. Most of the disciples stay away from him and avoid him one after another. Obviously, he doesn''t like to see this guy full of embarrassment.


    "Chunsheng, are you ok?"


    A figure quickly steps forward and appears beside Su Chunsheng, who is in a mess. It''s no one else. It''s Xiao Qiang, the most famous elder martial brother in Chaotian Pavilion. But Xiao Qiang looks at Su Chunsheng, who is in a mess and limping, and suddenly frowns.


    Obviously, he saw that the black mark on Su Chunsheng''s body was not dirt, but blood! That leg is scarlet!


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, grinned and shook his head slightly. "It''s OK."


    Xiao Qiang wants to talk and stop, but Su Chunsheng waves his hand to interrupt him and continues: "let''s talk after the trial."


    Xiao Qiang also does not say much, just exhale a breath, gently way: "wish you good luck."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Looking up, a pair of dark eyes in the distance looked at him. He was Liu Chao who had killed himself before.


    Su Chunsheng just squinted and sneered.


    The result of the draw soon came out. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or someone deliberately. Su Chun''s opponents were all from dafengping, and the last one in the line was Liu Chao!


    On that night, dozens of disciples led by Liu Chao attacked and killed themselves in dafengping!


    What a narrow road!


    All of them have their own thoughts, and the offering for the prison on the challenge arena is ready.


    With an order, the trial began.


    Xiao Qiang, the first elder martial brother from que Yueping, was the first to take the stage, while his opponent was only a disciple from tianleiping. In just one round, Xiao Qiang won easily and won a burst of applause.


    In the next competition, there are also winners and losers.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chunsheng just stood in the distance of the challenge arena, closed his eyes and pondered. Seems to be thinking about something.


    Ding Dong!


    The bell rings.


    "Next round, qingluanping Su Chunsheng, against fengfengping Zhang Bo!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of laughter under the stage.


    "Oh, the fool is going to be beaten up!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Bo, it''s better to start later. Don''t make that fool even more stupid!"


    The sound of ridicule was heard all the time.


    Su Chunsheng opened his eyes and ignored the sarcasm. Instead, he walked slowly to the challenge arena with a calm look.


    By coincidence, Su Chunsheng fell under the cliff and opened his orifices again. The cultivation that had been lost was gradually recovered. But maybe the interval time is too long, the body''s orifices and acupoints only opened more than a dozen, the Qi machine back also appears to be a little slow. The reason why Su Chunsheng is so quiet is that he is just pushing the meridians to gather Qi.


    The way of cultivating martial arts is to practice body and Qi first. Qi is like rain, and physique is like a container. The higher the cultivation is, the more Qi will be carried by physique. At the moment, Su Chunsheng''s orifices were reopened two years after the Qi dissipated, which was no different from the long drought and sweet dew.


    On top of the challenge arena, the young disciple from dafengping is now standing in the middle of the challenge arena with a sword on his waist and full of momentum. Compared with Su Chunsheng in rags, it''s a world of difference.


    Cheers were heard all the time.


    Under the stage, Xiao Qiang is standing with several disciples of Que Yueping, most of them are silent.


    Xiao Qiang even frowned and looked at the disciples who made sarcastic remarks. His face was very blue.


    Why are these young people so vicious?


    Su Chunsheng has always been looked down upon by his disciples. He even makes sarcastic remarks against each other and even beats and scolds. Xiao Qiang is the only one who thinks Su Chunsheng is not as unbearable as outsiders. All the disciples who connect the whole que Yueping have a good impression of Su Chunsheng.


    On the challenge arena, Su Chunsheng squints at Zhang Bo from dafengping and talks. The disciple of dafengping, who was called Zhang Bo, didn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. He just hugged him with both hands and sneered.


    Zhang Bo was also involved in the attack that night, but no one could figure out that such a fool had survived.


    But so what?


    See Zhang Bo to sneer a little, way: "fool spring lives, do you think a few moves are enough?"


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders, breathed out a breath, looked up and said, "one move!"


    "Then I''ll send you back to your qingluanping!"


    Zhang Bo is extremely rampant and takes a step forward slowly.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Then, a figure flew directly from the challenge arena.


    In an instant, the whole que Yue Ping became silent, and the needle could be heard. Everyone opened their mouths and watched the scene in disbelief.

 Chapter 4

    The wind is gentle.


    The young man in a shabby blue shirt is standing on the challenge arena, one handed forward, and the air is lingering.


    Under the challenge arena, there was a complete silence.


    Everyone was so shocked by this scene that even the consecration who always presided over the trial on the edge of the challenge arena seemed to forget to announce the winning result.


    Dafengping has a large number of people, and takes the lead among the six terraces in chaotiange. Zhang Bo, who is fighting Su Chunsheng, is a man of excellent cultivation. The mud environment has become, and there seems to be a sign that he has entered the world of birth.


    Everyone in the room thought that the fool from qingluanping would be defeated.


    Now, with just one blow, Zhang Bo, who was highly regarded by the public, had already gone out, vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood and passed out.


    "Out of the womb?"


    Under the stage, Xiao Qiang, who had been frowning tightly, was also shocked and said in a low voice: "when did Chunsheng enter the state of birth?"


    Obviously, even Xiao Qiang, who has always taken good care of Su Chunsheng, is shocked, not to mention other cynical disciples.


    The ninth realm is the mud embryo realm, which can be regarded as the beginning of Wudao. The eighth realm is the mud embryo realm, which is strong and has formed one''s own Wudao body. The seventh realm is the birth realm, which means to be reborn and completely step into the ranks of Wudao.


    In everyone''s consciousness, Su Chunsheng, the fool in qingluanping, is an idiot who doesn''t even know his swordsmanship, let alone step into the nine realms of martial arts.


    And the scene before us completely overturned the previous concept.


    On the challenge arena, Su Chunsheng slowly stops, turns his head and limps down the challenge arena.


    At the edge of the court, the worshiper who was responsible for judging the outcome finally recovered. After looking down at the manual, he coughed softly and said in a loud voice: "this round, qingluanping Su Chunsheng won!"


    Under the stage a dead silence, no one applauded, only the incredible sight, have turned to the guy who was ridiculed a moment ago.


    Regardless of the public''s attention, Xiao Qiang quickly steps forward and pulls Su Chunsheng. Without waiting to speak, Su Chunsheng makes a silent gesture. Xiao Qiang immediately realizes that it''s not suitable to speak here, so he pulls Su Chunsheng to the back of Qingshi Daping.


    The trial did not stop because of this. After Zhang Bo was carried away, the next competition continued. One after another, some disciples came to the stage to compete, and each won or lost.


    Behind qingluanping, Xiao Qiang pulled Su Chunsheng''s sleeve and pulled him to the edge of Que Yueping. Then he asked in a low voice, "Chunsheng, when did you enter the state of birth?"


    Su Chunsheng raised his head and grinned, still looking simple and honest.


    Two years ago, Su Chunsheng was brought to the mountain by Zhao Shanhe, which caused quite a stir in Chaotian Pavilion. After all, Zhao Shanhe, the sixth martial uncle who had always been alone, finally accepted his apprentice, which was a great event for Chaotian Pavilion. But when they found that the so-called apprentice''s orifices and acupoints were closed and could not enter the martial arts, everyone''s attitude began to change. At first, they were just sarcastic, then they were teasing, beating and scolding. Only this elder martial brother from que Yueping always regarded Su Chunsheng as his brother and took good care of him.


    "You''re talking!" Xiao Qiang was a little worried and asked.


    "Elder martial brother, if I say ten years ago, do you believe it?" Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, then grinned gently.


    "Believe you, big head! How old were you ten years ago? Seven or eight? When I saw you a few days ago, I didn''t have any accomplishments. How could I have had them ten years ago? " Xiao Qiang has no good airway.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know how to explain it."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. What''s the matter with your injury?" Xiao Qiang turned his head and looked at the distance, frowning gently.


    When he saw Su Chunsheng earlier, Xiao Qiang noticed something was wrong. Su Chunsheng''s body smelled of blood, and he limped, obviously because his leg was injured.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, or truthfully said: "was stabbed a sword, and then pushed to the cliff under the bluestone forest."


    Xiao Qiang looks shocked and stares at Su Chunsheng. He seems to want to find out whether Su Chunsheng is joking. Unfortunately, Su Chunsheng is calm.


    Xiao Qiang, who had known Su Chunsheng''s character for a long time, fell into silence. He didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he said slowly, "I understand, so you disappeared for three days."


    "Elder martial brother, I still hope to solve my own problems." Su Chunsheng said softly.


    Xiao Qiang shook his head, reached out and patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder, and said, "Chaotian Pavilion can''t hold evildoers. I''m going to report to the Lord."


    "It''s no use." Su Chunsheng grabbed Xiao Qiang, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to measure people''s minds. There are too many injustices in this world, aren''t there?"


    Xiao Qiang suddenly became pale.


    Yes, how did the disciples treat Su Chunsheng these two years? How could Xiao Qiang not know? And these things happened in Chaotian Pavilion, how could those elders and patriarchs not know? But there is still no one to stop all this!


    "On the way back, I thought about a lot of things. Chaotian Pavilion is one of the best in Xihe County, and several martial uncles have excellent accomplishments. Then some old people must know what happened in Qingfeng mountain, right?"


    "A lot of things, it''s best to rely on yourself."


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath and walked slowly to the distant arena.


    Xiao Qiang stood in the same place and turned to look at the limping figure. He suddenly wondered why the sixth martial uncle Zhao Shanhe had to take him up the mountain.


    The first round of trial soon came to an end, and half of the students who participated in the trial were eliminated.


    Next came the second round.


    Before he had a rest, Su Chunsheng had been called to the challenge arena to participate in the second round of competition. And the opponent is still from dafengping.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about it. He just listened to the arrangement and appeared on the challenge arena again.


    Opposite Su Chunsheng is Zhao Chunyi, a young disciple from dafengping whose accomplishments are enough to rank in the top three. Zhao Chunyi was a big man, and his sword was a little wider than the ordinary sword. Now he was holding his fist and looked gloomy.


    Su Chunsheng has never met Zhao Chunyi, and his face is very strange. Obviously, this guy didn''t take part in the attack on Su Chunsheng. However, Su Chunsheng still does not dare to take it lightly. Su Chunsheng knows the truth that people are separated from each other.


    Under the challenge arena, the atmosphere is quiet and frightening. It seems that after the first round of lessons, everyone dare not belittle themselves. They just stare at the two people above the challenge arena with wide eyes and breath holding.


    "Start!"


    At the side of the court, the old priest gave a clear drink.


    Zhao Chunyi stepped forward slightly and said in a deep voice, "I''ve offended you."


    Having said that, Zhao Chunyi, who is already a burly man, takes the lead and rushes forward to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help frowning.


    For a moment, the fast forward Zhao Chunyi fiercely drew his sword. After the long sword came out of its sheath, there was a light curtain on the sharp edge of the sword, and the long sword went straight to Su Chunsheng''s thigh.


    What''s the way out?


    Is this guy in the state of birth?


    You know, Qi is the symbol of Wudao''s ascent. Among the nine realms of Wudao, only when you really jump into the seventh realm and get out of the womb can you say that Qi leaks out. Zhao Chunyi obviously hid his strength before, and showed it fully in this trial.


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly darkened.


    The sword came straight at his injured leg. It seemed that there was no one else except Liu Chao who knew his leg was injured!


    Obviously, Zhao Chunyi is still on the side of Liu Chao!


    At this point, Su Chunsheng didn''t bother to be polite. Instead, he stretched out his hand to meet the sharp sword.


    Ding!


    There was a slight sound.


    There was an uproar.


    Su Chunsheng did not move, but he caught the sharp sword with one hand, which made it unable to move forward!


    "Zhao Chunyi, right?"


    Su Chunsheng sneered and looked up at the opposite side.


    Zhao Chunyi, who is tall and big, has some silly eyes at the moment. He is not only the sword in his hand, but also his body. He can''t move forward!


    Where is this just a way to get out of one''s womb?


    "Shizu once said: in kendo, you don''t want to be utilitarian, you don''t want to ask for fame and wealth, you just want to have a clear conscience. You, Zhao Chunyi, clearly have some direction in kendo. Why do you help the tyrant? "


    Su Chun asked in a cold voice.


    Zhao Chunyi''s face turned pale and he could not help but withdraw.


    "Go away! What do you want to play? Let Liu Chao do it by himself


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and was angry.


    So, in everyone''s sight, Zhao Chunyi, who came from dafengping, seemed to be scared out of his courage and ran away without looking back. After jumping off the challenge arena, he ran all the way to leave the que Yueping.


    Once again, everyone was afraid to breathe.


    Only Xiao Qiang, who was always gloomy, laughed.

 Chapter 5

    Que Yueping is the ancestral gate of Chaotian Pavilion, which is more magnificent than the other six Daping.


    Due north of Daping, it is a magnificent high-rise building, built against the mountain, magnificent.


    At the moment, in the hall of this high-rise building, the smoke curls, silent.


    Dozens of people sat in the center of the hall, looking different.


    On the grand chair above the middle platform, an old man with white hair leans on the chair, his eyes slightly closed, and his face is very calm.


    This man is now the owner of Que Yueping, and also the ruler of the whole Chaotian Pavilion. He has been in Chu for many years!


    And the people sitting under the high platform are the elders of the other Daping in the Chaotian Pavilion, as well as some elders of the gate who are not qualified in cultivation. Of course, the six elders of the gate, qingluanping and zhaoshanhe, are not on the mountain at the moment.


    On the challenge arena outside the hall, the trial continues. Although all the people present did not show up, they could clearly perceive what happened in the challenge arena.


    This is the most mysterious part of martial arts. Martial arts is based on physical training. Once you leap into the middle five realms, all your senses will be extremely sharp. Let alone the fight in the arena, even the flies and mosquitoes tens of miles away can be clearly perceived.


    After a long silence, the old man in the middle slowly opened his eyes and said in a soft voice, "old six hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Report back to the Lord, the six elder Zhao Shanhe has not returned since he went down the mountain the day before yesterday." Under the stage, a middle-aged worshipper got up to do boxing.


    Chu Yu, who is now the patriarch, just waved his hand to the worshiper who is in a good position in the sect to sit down. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really hard to be Lao Liu. Now it seems that Lao Liu has the best vision in the whole sect. It''s really gratifying to have such an apprentice."


    "Suzerain, that boy has been unknown in the door all the time. Today''s move is the cultivation of condensing Qi. Is there any trick in it?" A middle-aged man sitting under the stage frowned.


    This person is the three elders of the sect, the leader of dafengping, Liu Sinan!


    Liu Sinan''s position in Chaotian pavilion has always been not low, and dafengping has been booming in recent years, Liu Sinan has contributed a lot.


    The question raised by Liu Sinan is obviously the doubts of all the people in the hall.


    Almost everyone in Chaotian Pavilion knows how Su Chunsheng is. Most of the elders here have heard about him. But in today''s trial, Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments have almost stunned everyone.


    On the high stage, Chu Niannian sighed and said: "if you remember correctly, Su Chunsheng was brought back by Lao Liu two years ago, and he didn''t have any accomplishments in the past two years. Today, his accomplishments suddenly soared. Either Lao Liu deliberately suppressed Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments in order to make a splash, but with Lao Liu''s temperament, most of them would not do so. That''s either... "


    Under the stage, everyone raised their heads and looked at the old man in the middle with a puzzled face.


    Chu years of silence for a long time, then continue to slowly way: "or, this son before going up the mountain had been cultivated well, only because the orifices and acupoints were closed, Qi naturally disappeared, so no one noticed."


    All of us were surprised by this.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t do it at all, or even dare not think about it. It seems that those who can close orifices and acupoints are all masters who leap into the upper nine realms of cultivation! That can shake the existence of heaven and earth!


    For a moment, everyone in the hall frowned.


    It seems to me that I''m curious about where Su Chunsheng is sacred and why he would close the orifices and acupoints?


    "Old three, take time to go to old six to have a look. They are all brothers of the same school. It''s good to have something to say." Chu Nian Nian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Under the high stage, Liu Sinan was stunned and nodded heavily.


    Outside the hall, the second round of trial is finally coming to an end.


    Su Chunsheng is still promoted smoothly, and the disciples who originally participated in the trial have changed from 30 or 40 to more than 10.


    How much joy and how much sorrow, and more people are around the edge of the challenge arena, looking forward to, waiting for the final round of competition.


    Su Chunsheng squatted on the edge of the steps, looking calm.


    Xiao Qiang stood on one side, frowning and thinking.


    Different from Su Chunsheng, in the first two competitions, Xiao Qiang, as the eldest disciple of the sect, was not vulgar in cultivation, and his swordsmanship was even more superb. He easily won the competition and also attracted countless cheers. Although Su Chunsheng won twice in a row, he seems to have attracted too much dissatisfaction and hostility, most of which came from dafengping.


    The next competition, and Su Chunsheng against the people, is from dafengping Liu Chao. Although this person is insidious, he won easily in the first two rounds of competition by virtue of his excellent cultivation, and then the enemy met.


    Su Chunsheng was silent, but he put his hand on his abdomen, and his Qi kept flowing.


    After falling off the cliff, Su Chunsheng finds that his orifices and acupoints can be opened, and his originally scattered cultivation Qi gradually returns. However, after two years, the Qi recovery is slow, and the injury he was killed before has not been cured, so Su Chunsheng is not feeling well at the moment.


    The total number of orifices and acupoints in the body is 108, and the improvement of martial arts cultivation is based on orifices and acupoints, which are like winding pools gathering Qi. Although Su Chunsheng has already opened his orifices, less than half of the orifices and acupoints in his body can gather Qi, which greatly reduces his combat power.


    If Su Chunsheng is given enough time to open all the orifices and acupoints in his body, then Qi will flow like a river. You know, two years ago, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation had already leaped into the realm of support! There are only a few masters in the whole Chaotian Pavilion who have reached the realm of supporting and shaking. That is a real little master realm!


    Unfortunately, the trial was just around the corner, so Su Chunsheng had to come by force. Even so, Su Chunsheng is not afraid!


    Because none of the people present could match Su Chunsheng, including their proud senior brother Xiao Qiang!


    Ding Dong!


    "The third round of trial begins. In the first game, Su Chunsheng of qingluanping plays Liu Chao of dafengping!"


    In the distance, the worshiper in charge of the trial yelled.


    Everyone was inspired, and the distant dafengping disciples began to cheer.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Liu Chao will win.


    Xiao Qiang walked up to Su Chunsheng and said in a soft voice, "be careful."


    Su Chunsheng grinned and nodded gently.


    Next, in the eyes of all, Su Chunsheng walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    On the other side, Liu Chao bravely draws his sword, looks gloomy and vicious, stares at Su Chunsheng fiercely, and says in a cold voice: "it makes you live, but today you don''t have so good luck."


    "How can we forget the enemy of attack and killing?" Su Chunsheng sneered back and said, "if you want to pass the test, I just can''t let you pass. How about that?"


    "Motherfucker, no motherfucker, bah! Look, I won''t waste you today! " Liu Chao said angrily.


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng''s cold cheeks suddenly had a touch of haze.


    On the other side, Liu Chao seems to be too lazy to talk any more. He waves his sword and takes a step forward.


    Hum!


    A burst of light sound came, on the long sword, there was a lingering flow of Qi!


    Everyone under the stage was shocked!


    "Elder martial brother Liu Chao jumped out of the womb?"


    "It''s really a gift! Brother Liu Chao must have won this game! "


    "Unfortunately, even if Su Chunsheng of qingluanping loses, he will get a seat. This is the rule of Chaotian Pavilion."


    "Ah... Elder martial brother Liu must teach this guy a lesson!"


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, but on the stage, it suddenly became strange.


    Su Chunsheng takes a step forward and reaches out with one hand. An air engine surges out in a frenzy. It condenses in the palm with the speed visible to the naked eye! The next moment, a long sword condensed by Qi suddenly appeared on Su Chunsheng''s palm.


    The opposite Liu Chao is silly, because he clearly knows what this short sword made of gas engine means. It''s the condensing gas realm of ZHONGJIU!


    But without waiting for Liu Chao to speak, Su Chunsheng lowered his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "water moon cave!"


    Rippling, like water waves.


    After the challenge arena, in the magnificent hall, everyone was shocked and got up one after another.


    Even the patriarch of Chu, who was sitting in the middle, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the next moment, dozens of elders, including the patriarch, were worshipped and quickly swept out and appeared on the edge of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 6

    Silence.


    The whole que Yue Ping was as quiet as death, and the sound of breathing was still.


    On the edge of the challenge arena, the lines are like waves of water. If you don''t have a close look, you can hardly see them.


    Under the arena, all the disciples looked at the arena with wide eyes. But I can''t see their shadow at all. It seems that they just disappeared out of thin air.


    Dozens of elders, including the patriarch, flew to the edge of the challenge arena. Most of them looked at the challenge arena with a dignified look.


    Liu Sinan, the three elders of dafengping, was even more anxious. He was about to move forward, but he was stopped by the patriarch Chu Niannian.


    "I didn''t expect to see this unique skill in my lifetime. It''s said that Shuiyue Dongtian is a small world, separated from the secular world by the practitioner''s Qi. This method is extremely strange. Unless the master of shangjiujing can break it, there is no other way to break it. "


    Chu Nian Nian whispered that Liu Sinan had to step back, but he looked very ugly.


    Shangjiujing?


    I''m afraid the whole Chaotian pavilion has been overturned, and I can''t find a master of shangjiujing.


    Chu Niannian, who had white hair and beard, raised his head and frowned at the seemingly empty arena.


    Even Chu years had only heard about these unique skills. Today, they finally opened their eyes and were even more puzzled. What''s sacred about Su Chunsheng?


    Under the challenge arena, there was a dead silence. Everyone looked at the empty challenge arena in silence.


    And above the challenge arena, among the ripples.


    Su Chunsheng spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood, but his eyes were full of anger.


    On the other side, Liu Chao seems to be aware of the strange atmosphere and stops in a hurry.


    Looking around, you can see clearly that all the people under the challenge arena, even the master, have been around the edge of the challenge arena.


    In this way, Liu Chao can not help but put down his heart.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng''s words made Liu Chao''s mood fall to the bottom.


    "You think they can see you?"


    Su Chunsheng sneered and wiped the scarlet blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Shocked, Liu Chao turned to look under the challenge arena. Sure enough, everyone was around the edge of the challenge arena, but his eyes seemed to be searching for something, as if he could not see himself at all.


    "So what? Are you su Chunsheng seriously injured at the moment? Since others can''t see it, I''ll kill you myself! " Liu Chao''s mind is active. Looking at Su Chunsheng who has spit out a mouthful of blood, he can''t help but frown and drink coldly.


    Obviously, in Liu Chao''s consciousness, even if Su Chunsheng''s previous accomplishments were covered up, he was just at the end of the storm.


    "Frog in the well." Su Chunsheng sneered and took a step forward.


    In the air around him, there was a ripple, which spread with Su Chunsheng''s steps.


    Not to be outdone, Liu Chao took a step forward and raised his hand to stab Su Chunsheng directly. Obviously, although Liu Chao was surprised, he was still full of confidence. After all, Su Chunsheng was still weak in his mind.


    As soon as his figure flashed, the sharp sword appeared in front of Su Chunsheng. Liu Chao could not help but sneer.


    The next moment, Liu Chao''s face suddenly general, even for the first time showed fear.


    Su Chunsheng just took a step forward and held the sword that pierced his chest with one hand, which made Liu Chao unable to move forward.


    Then, Su Chunsheng''s sword, which was condensed by Qi, fell down quickly.


    Dang!


    The clear sound came.


    Liu Chao''s sword was cut off by Su Chunsheng and dropped to the ground.


    Without waiting for Liu Chao to react, Su Chunsheng has already bullied himself, and a swift knee bump directly hits Liu Chao''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    With the dull sound, Liu Chao felt that the condensed Qi was smashed by a knee, which was hard to gather.


    This is more than that. Su Chunsheng''s figure is in a flash, followed by a high whip leg, which directly hits Liu Chao''s cheek.


    There was a roar.


    Liu Chao was directly smashed to the ground, the huge arena collapsed, and his whole body was smashed into the bottom of the arena.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t stop, but directly waved out with one hand to lift Liu Chao who was smashed into the ground.


    But see Liu Chao is already full of scarlet blood, eyes revealed a deep sense of fear.


    "You Liu Chao are proud of your accomplishments in martial arts, and you are arrogant. Today I will let you not enter martial arts in this life!"


    Su Chunsheng has a ferocious sneer.


    On the right hand, the condensed dagger dissipated rapidly. Next moment, it was all attached to the palm, and the whole palm was dazzling.


    Bang!


    Su Chunsheng lightning shot, directly hit Liu Chao''s abdomen.


    Liu Chao screamed, and with a mouthful of scarlet blood, he fainted on the spot.


    This record directly broke the orifices and acupoints of the abdomen, and Liu Chao was doomed to have no chance to cultivate martial arts in this life.


    Su Chunsheng left Liu Chao, who had passed out completely, slowly retreated and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood again.


    Around, the air condensation ripple gradually expanded, above the ripple like boiling.


    The next moment, this small world, which Su Chunsheng forced to exhaust his gas engine, disappeared.


    Under the challenge arena, there was an uproar.


    Everyone saw Su Chunsheng standing in the middle, covered with scarlet blood, and Liu Chao lying on the ground, who didn''t know his life or death. The original Grand Arena collapsed in an instant.


    On the edge of the challenge arena, Liu Sinan flashed out and ran directly to Liu Chao, who was unconscious in Taichung.


    And all the other people are staring at the silent Su Chunsheng with a complicated look.


    What''s going on?


    Even Liu Chao, who has jumped out of the womb, has lost?


    However, without waiting for people to continue to be stunned, a roar has already sounded.


    "Su Chunsheng! You have destroyed all Liu Chao''s accomplishments and smashed his elixir field. You are not allowed to enter the martial arts in this life. What do you want to do


    Liu Sinan, the three elders, turned his head and yelled angrily after checking Liu Chao''s injury.


    This is one place, everyone is fried nest?


    what? Did Su Chunsheng destroy Liu Chao''s hard won accomplishments?


    Su Chunsheng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the blood became more and more. He turned his head and looked at the angry three elders. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s him who wants to kill me. If I don''t take his life, it''s my adult."


    "Fart! Why did Liu Chao take your life? "


    Liu Sinan was completely infuriated, strode forward, as if to start.


    At this time, a figure has flashed to Liu Sinan''s side, holding the angry Liu Sinan, who is the patriarch of Chu for many years!


    See this scene, everyone subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    But Chu Yu young shook his head lightly, frowned and said: "don''t do evil things indiscriminately!"


    Liu Sinan was still angry, but because the patriarch stopped him, he stopped.


    But Chu Niannian turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, who was covered with blood on the other side. He gently breathed out: "Chunsheng, why do you say Liu Chao wants to kill you? Let''s hear it. Don''t worry. I''ll make the decision for you. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    "Three days ago, Liu Chaohuo and dozens of dafengping disciples stabbed me and pushed me down the cliff under the bluestone forest."


    Su Chunsheng is on the verge of collapse. The blood from the corner of his mouth is constantly overflowing, but he still insists on saying: "it''s just that there is a pool under the cliff. It''s too deep to see the bottom. I fell into the pool and survived."


    "Lie, what evidence do you have?"


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to finish, Liu Sinan, who was standing behind Chu Niannian, interrupted without any politeness and said angrily, "without evidence, who will believe you? You have a sinister intention


    Su Chunsheng pursed the corners of his mouth, and his blood continued to overflow.


    Sure enough, no one in Chaotian Pavilion seems willing to believe him.


    "I can prove it."


    A hoarse voice sounded, and then, a strange figure appeared in Su Chunsheng''s side, reached out to help the trembling Su Chunsheng.


    On the other side, Chu Niannian''s face changed greatly.


    Su Chunsheng subconsciously turns back, but sees a familiar face that he never thought of. The next moment, Su Chunsheng faints.

 Chapter 7

    have dizzy spells.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know how long he had slept, but was finally awakened by a pain.


    Open your eyes, the sky has been gloomy down, looked around, Su Chunsheng found himself at the moment in qingluanping his room, can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Forced to endure the pain all over his body, Su Chunsheng struggles to get up and sits on the head of his familiar bed.


    From the internal view of Qi engine, the Qi engine of orifices and acupoints that had been opened was still in circulation, while other orifices and acupoints that had not been opened seemed to have signs of loosening.


    Su Chunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. You should know that the reason why you passed out was not caused by external forces, but because you forced to upgrade the Qi engine and spent too much. The Qi consumed by Shuiyue Dongtian has already exceeded the capacity of Qi contained in Su Chunsheng''s body, so his body can''t bear the heavy load, leading to the damage of meridians, so there is the last scene.


    Fortunately, the orifices and acupoints have not been seriously damaged, and the dry circulation of Qi has also been restored. Although it is doomed not to return to the peak in a short time, it is always better than the hopeless before.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Chunsheng got up slowly and walked to the door.


    When the door opened, Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    Outside the room, in a stone pavilion, they sit opposite each other and turn their heads to see Su Chunsheng walking out of the room.


    One of them, Su Chunsheng, was not a stranger. He was a big man with a ragged beard. He didn''t seem to care about his image at all. And this person is Su Chunsheng''s master in Chaotian Pavilion, that is, the leader of qingluanping, Zhao Shanhe, the sixth elder of Chaotian Pavilion!


    Two years ago, it was Zhao Shanhe who picked up the half dead Su Chunsheng from the Bank of Heishui river.


    Seeing another person, Su Chunsheng''s eyes darkened.


    I saw that tall and slender, a decent black gown over the body, giving people a gloomy feeling, especially a cheek, with almost morbid pale.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng, Zhao Shanhe got up first and said, "Chunsheng, you''re finally awake."


    But unexpectedly, Su Chunsheng ignores Zhao Shanhe and steps forward with a quick punch to the man in black.


    Bang!


    The dull sound came, and the man in black who just got up could not help but withdraw two steps, with some blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, young master..."


    Instead of getting angry, the man in black lowered his head and said softly.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly red eyes, suppressed voice, way: "why?"


    The man in black raised his head, but finally lowered his head.


    Su Chunsheng still wants to fight, but Zhao Shanhe pulls him.


    "Chunsheng, what do you do? He is your Savior Zhao Shanhe was angry.


    Su Chunsheng looks very gloomy, almost roaring: "why?"


    Zhao Shanhe also has some silly eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t know why they are in such a state, and he doesn''t understand why Su Chunsheng''s mood fluctuates so much.


    But see that black dress man tiny bow body, lightly low Nan way: "Madam said, must let young master live well."


    Su Chunsheng finally froze, hands holding his head, slowly squatting on the ground.


    They''re all dead.


    Two years ago, the whole family of Su family was destroyed, leaving only Su Chunsheng alive and the dark servant in front of him.


    In the past two years, Su Chunsheng has been thinking about his youth all the time and seeking ways to reopen his orifices, so that one day he can find the master behind the collapse of the Su family and avenge the Su family.


    Zhao Shanhe breathed out a breath, walked to Su Chunsheng''s side gently, reached out and patted Su Chunsheng''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know what happened to you, but I know that this guy didn''t want to hurt you when he was hiding in Chaotian Pavilion for nearly two years."


    Su Chunsheng was silent and nodded gently.


    In the distance, the man in black took a breath and looked up.


    Su''s family was once magnificent and proud of the land, once stood in the East for thousands of years, and was once known as the head of kendo. Even if it was down, what? Now as long as there is a young master, why worry that the Su family can no longer stand on the top of the proud land?


    In the distance, the sound of footsteps broke the silence.


    Su Chunsheng gets up and turns his head to see that a group of people in the distance have already appeared on qingluanping.


    The first one, Su Chunsheng, is no stranger. He is Liu Sinan, the third elder of dafengping! After Liu Sinan, there are eight disciples in white, all of whom were successful in the trial, including Xiao Qiang, who has always had a good relationship with Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shanhe gave a cold hum and took the lead in welcoming him.


    "Oh, what brings the Third Elder martial brother here? The Third Elder martial brother hasn''t been to qingluanping for a long time. He''s really a rare guest. "


    Zhao Shanhe''s mouth is slightly raised, but his tone is full of displeasure.


    Liu Sinan didn''t seem to be angry either. He just stepped forward and rolled his eyes and said, "OK, Lao Liu, don''t answer me. The disciples in Qianmen have done evil behind my back. Now those who should be punished have already been punished. Those who should be expelled from the mountain gate have all rolled up their bags and gone. I''m coming to the gate, too."


    Zhao Shanhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "reason is such a reason, but you are not strict with your disciples. You nearly hurt my precious apprentice. I''ll take revenge."


    Liu Sinan gave a wry smile and said, "OK, you should remember this first. If you want to fight or scold later, do as you please. "


    Zhao Shanhe looked a lot more relaxed and nodded gently.


    "See sixth martial uncle."


    Behind him, the eight disciples who followed Liu Sinan saluted one after another.


    Zhao Shanhe just waved his hand and seemed to be too lazy to talk any more. He just sat on the stone bench and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In this way, the younger disciples dare not speak. They have heard about the strange temper of sixth martial uncle for a long time, and now they really understand it.


    "Chunsheng, are you better?"


    Liu Sinan ignored the others. Instead, he stepped forward and took a look at Su Chunsheng, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Su Chunsheng looks calm, but nods gently.


    "Liu Chao''s group has been driven down the mountain. Martial uncle''s discipline is not strict. If they are still angry, just send them to him." Liu Sinan slightly lowered his head and said softly.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was restrained. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "martial uncle, this matter has nothing to do with you. Chunsheng has no resentment."


    "It''s the best." Liu Sinan seemed relieved. He waved his fingers to the eight people in the distance and said, "most of your brothers are thinking about your injury, so they came to see you specially. If you take a few days off, the Lord has decided to let the nine of you go down the mountain for some training. It''s also an increase in your knowledge. "


    Su Chunsheng is stunned for a moment. He is about to refuse, but Liu Sinan interrupts him.


    Liu Sinan said with a smile, "it''s said that the long lost Chixiao sword is here again, and it''s in Yongzhou. So take this opportunity to feast your eyes. Of course, if any of you can get the Chixiao sword, we''ll have light on the face of Chaotian Pavilion!"


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were shocked. Then he quickly lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I know."


    Liu Sinan narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Chunsheng''s expression as if he were thinking.


    Not far away, that black dress is to squint eyes, silent.


    Chixiao sword was once the first sword in ancient times!


    But outsiders don''t know that Chixiao, which is famous all over the world, comes from jiuxiao sword sect and used to be su Chunsheng''s sword!


    Seven days later, some went down the mountain.

 Chapter 8

    Less than ten miles to the east of Qingfeng mountain is a prosperous and rich town. Most of it is because it is close to Qingfeng mountain, so the name of this town is Qingfeng town.


    Aotu Shenzhou has a vast land and abundant resources, and the Dashuo Dynasty occupies a vast area of the Central Plains, with 16 prefectures and numerous vassal towns under its jurisdiction. Qingfeng town is not an eye-catching place in Dashuo Dynasty, but it is also one of the most prosperous places in Xihe county.


    Although Qingfeng town is named after a small town, the city structure is not bad at all. It is the road of Commerce, and there is an endless stream of business travel, which has brought prosperity to the town for generations.


    In order to facilitate business travel, there are many restaurants in the town, which are located in the west of the city. A restaurant which is not outstanding but has some antique flavor is even more crowded.


    The restaurant is called xiao''an building, which means xiao''an is a blessing.


    It was noon, and there were not few diners in the restaurant. The restaurants on the two floors had already been occupied, and there were a lot of people.


    Located in the corner of the lobby on the first floor, there are two unique tables for guests, which attract many people''s attention.


    Except for one of them in a blue robe, the others were all in the same white robes, with swords on their waists and elegant demeanor. And what''s more amazing is that these people don''t look very old, they look in their early sixties and seventies, and their faces are a little tender and excited.


    Restaurants are always full of good and bad people, and the shop owners have been familiar with the world for a long time. Naturally, they guess that these people must be disciples of some martial arts sect and go out to experience together. And these people often have a good family background and spend a lot of money, so the restaurant''s hospitality is also very warm and polite.


    The nine people in this line are the children from Chaotian Pavilion in Qingfeng mountain. They stood out in the last trial and were able to travel down the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng is still an old blue robe. Now he sits at the corner, shutting his eyes. He turns a blind eye to the excited remarks of the rest of his classmates, but his internal Qi keeps flowing.


    In fact, since that day''s trial, Su Chunsheng''s orifices and acupoints were still opened very slowly. In addition, because the water moon cave consumes too many Qi, some of which hurt the meridians, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation has always stayed in the birth state of the lower nine realms. However, Su Chunsheng is not in a hurry to open other orifices and acupoints at the moment. Instead, he constantly introduces Qi into Dantian and flows to the surrounding meridians to repair the damage of meridians and stabilize Qi.


    Besides Xiao Qiang, who is familiar with him, there are several other disciples from different Daping. Most of them have never met Su Chunsheng. Among them, there is a young woman.


    Su Chunsheng has long heard about this young woman. She is called Liu Luoshui and comes from que Yueping. It is said that she is hot tempered and has high talent. She is known as the one who is expected to surpass the elder martial brother Xiao Qiang. In the whole Chaotian Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s second only to senior brother Xiao Qiang. Of course, what''s more important is that Liu Luoshui has a beautiful face that fascinates all his disciples. His crystal white face is matched with exquisite facial features, and his autumn eyes are touching.


    It''s a pity that Liu Luoshui seems to have an obvious hostility to Su Chunsheng from the first sight, and Su Chunsheng is also too lazy to touch the mold. After they go down the mountain, they have never had any verbal communication.


    "Finally, we''re down the mountain. We can make a name in the world this time!"


    "Yes, I heard that Shifu and his martial uncles had traveled down the mountain. One day we will be as famous as Shifu and them!"


    "It''s said that Chixiao sword also appeared in Xihe county this time. There must be a lot of clan children in the river and lake. We can''t disgrace Chaotian Pavilion then."


    After going down the mountain, these disciples were obviously very happy. After all, they were able to pass the test successfully, so their strength should not be underestimated. In addition, there was a fairy like Liu Luoshui beside them, so they were even more happy. Naturally, they wanted to show some performance.


    Several people''s voice is not small, in the hustle and bustle of restaurants suddenly attracted a burst of sidelights.


    Xiao Qiang seems very calm, and even shows a little worry. He looks at Su Chunsheng who is sitting beside him from time to time. He doesn''t comment too much on his classmates'' talks.


    "Oh, a few little toads want to swallow the sky, but the tone is not small."


    In the distance, a slightly hoarse and harsh voice came. It was so loud that almost the whole hall on the first floor could be heard clearly.


    Those young people from Chaotian Pavilion were shocked, and their faces were a little angry.


    Turning his head, he saw three big men sitting at the door of the restaurant, drinking while looking at this side with disdain, eyes provocative.


    Xiao Qiang didn''t seem to want to be fussy. He just waved to the younger martial brothers around him to continue to eat. In this way, although the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion were angry, they didn''t say much.


    It''s a pity that the three big men in the distance didn''t seem to have any plans to stop here. One of them continued to sneer: "Chaotian Pavilion is an egg. Do you little farts really think you are a peerless Sword Fairy? I don''t deserve to carry my shoes. Bah


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the whole restaurant became tense.


    Without waiting for Xiao Qiang to speak, a young and vigorous disciple stood up angrily and said angrily, "what did you say?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " The big man squinted.


    WOW!


    Obviously, the disciple was completely infuriated. He pulled out his sword and was about to fight. The rest of the disciples around also got up one after another, as if they were going to fight together.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiang got up, grabbed the boy and said in a soft voice, "Wu Feng, don''t be rash!"


    The young disciple called Wu Feng was stunned.


    But Xiao Qiang shook his head, turned around and said to some big men in the distance, "what''s the difference between my predecessors and Chaotian pavilion? Why do you slander me? "


    As soon as the words came out, the three big men on the other side couldn''t help laughing, but they were not afraid. One of them even pointed to Xiao Qiang, who looked ugly, and said with a sneer, "there''s no grudge. I just can''t stand it. You are a good-looking baby. It''s a pity that you were born in such a rubbish place as Chaotian Pavilion. If you are going to be a pretty little scholar, there must be a lot of Childe brothers who like you. "


    "I can''t say that without gratitude and resentment, I''m speechless, can I?" Xiao Qiang suddenly cold eyes, step forward, cold voice: "if so, the younger generation will have to ask for some advice."


    Behind him, several disciples nodded one after another, sharing a common hatred.


    Only Su Chunsheng sat on the chair, motionless, but he opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qiang with a smile, but he couldn''t help admiring him. Obviously, Xiao Qiang is very clever, unlike those people who want to attack when they are angry. Xiao Qiang''s words are obviously trying to test each other. If there is hatred, it is unreasonable to fight. If there is no hatred, it is not our fault to slander Chaotian Pavilion. Next, it''s time to beat you.


    Many restaurant customers see this scene, have to check out to escape, the distant shop is also a face of panic. Is it really going to be a fight?


    And the three men seemed to be a little stunned. It was obvious that they thought that these young guys would really do it. They were not strong enough to look at their posture.


    "Why do you want to do it? Is there any royal law in the world One of them got up and yelled, but his momentum was much weaker than before.


    Xiao Qiang took another step forward, one hand on the hilt.


    The three great men got up one after another and were about to retreat.


    In this way, all the disciples in the field suddenly realized. Most of the three guys are green skinned gangsters on the street. They just want to show off their quickness because they are young. But unexpectedly, they encounter several tough stubbles and feel guilty.


    Sitting on the chair, Su Chunsheng squints, some of them want to laugh.


    Then Su Chunsheng is acutely found in the distance, a pair of eyes just staring at himself. Su Chunsheng turns his head and looks at it. He is stunned.


    On this side, Xiao Qiang took another step forward. He was about to make a move, and all the disciples behind him were a little excited.


    But then everyone, including Xiao Qiang, was silly.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been sitting in a chair to watch the excitement, suddenly gets up and leaps forward with a lunge.


    With one hand, he hit the man on the cheek. With only one blow, the man who was just fierce flew out and hit the street outside. Then the second strong man was kicked out by Su Chunsheng. The other one yelled and ran away.


    Then, after making an angry gesture, Su Chunsheng went straight to the table not far away and asked with a smile, "girl, are you free tonight? Let''s have a drink and sing a poem. How about sitting opposite and enjoying the moon? "


    Xiao Qiang''s eyes were silly. All the disciples were stunned and shocked. He opened his mouth wide and could not speak.


    Which one is this?

 Chapter 9

    Qingfengshan que Yueping.


    In the Grand Hall of zongmen, dozens of people sat around the center of the hall, looking solemn and gloomy.


    On the high platform in the center of the main hall, Chu Niannian, as the patriarch, was calm and frowned slightly. He looked down at all the people in the main hall and sighed.


    All the people sitting under the high platform are the mainstays of the Chaotian Pavilion. The leaders of the six Daping are among them. There are also several elders who are old but have good status.


    "The younger generation of zongmen''s disciples have gone down the mountain for training. Now it''s time to make some words clear." Chu Niannian took the lead in speaking, turned his eyes to Zhao Shanhe, the leader of qingluanping, and said in a deep voice: "Lao Liu, you brought back Su Chunsheng two years ago. You thought it was just your willfulness, and everyone turned a blind eye to it. Now you must know Su Chunsheng''s cultivation in the trial. So, who is Su Chunsheng? Why did you take him up the mountain? "


    In the hall, everyone turned their eyes to the gloomy zhaoshanhe.


    Zhao Shanhe''s cultivation is not low. He has already jumped into the middle five realms. Moreover, Zhao Shanhe has always been a bohemian. Most of the people in Chaotian pavilion are familiar with his character. In the past, he could be ignored. But now, Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments are beyond everyone''s imagination. Everyone begins to doubt Su Chunsheng''s origin.


    The journey of cultivating martial arts and Taoism is extremely hard. Most of the people who can leap into the journey of cultivating martial arts and Taoism have a good family background and are extremely intelligent. The young disciples who can be in the birth state, or even in the middle five states, are very few. Looking at the whole Xihe county and even Yongzhou, this is not just the theory of carrying Qi.


    Zhao Shanhe was silent for a moment. Then he breathed out a breath and said in a deep voice: "well, actually, I didn''t care about Chunsheng''s life experience. I met him by chance two years ago on the Bank of the Heishui river. At that time, Su Chun''s anger machine was collapsing violently, and his body''s orifices and acupoints seemed to be closed by force. At that time, I thought that the child was destined for me, so I brought him back."


    "In the past two years, I have asked him where he came from, but Chunsheng has been avoiding this question, and I don''t bother to ask. Although the child didn''t show any signs of practicing martial arts, the expression and description of cultivation in his words really surprised me, but I didn''t take it seriously."


    Once these words came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    "Lao Liu, how dare you bring back an unidentified child? What if it leads to disaster? " Liu Sinan, the three elders sitting opposite, was annoyed.


    "Trouble is also your son of dafengping. Chunsheng was born in the mountains for two years. How ever had trouble?"


    Zhao Shanhe is not weak at all. He squints at Liu Sinan. Obviously, Zhao Shanhe is still worried about the killing of Su Chunsheng by dafengping''s disciples.


    Liu Sinan also suddenly angry, just about to get up to speak, was interrupted by Chu years.


    Chu Niannian, who was sitting on the high platform, waved his hand and said displeased: "well, it''s here. No one should say more."


    Zhao Shanhe had to give up, and Liu Sinan sat back in his chair, looking unhappy.


    "In this way, the origin of Su Chunsheng is unknown. Two years ago, he must have suffered a heavy injury on the Bank of the Heishui River, which led to the closure of the orifices and acupoints. This time, because he fell off the cliff, the orifices and acupoints reopened, which led to the later trial?" Chu Yu young light frown to come, murmur a way: "don''t say, this son already was in two years ago five boundary?"


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible. He''s su Chunsheng. He entered the middle five two years ago, unless he''s a once-in-a-hundred-year genius!"


    Under the stage, someone said with a shocked face.


    "Why not? On the day of the trial, when the Qi cultivation was clear, there was a sign of condensing Qi. How can this be false? " Zhao Shanhe has no good airway.


    Chu years sighed and said: "water moon cave, such a small world condensed by Qi, is beyond the reach of people. I''m afraid that Chunsheng is not only in the state of Qi condensation."


    The audience looked at each other.


    Liu Sinan was silent for a moment, and finally raised his head and asked, "master, the elder in black..."


    After the test that day, before Su Chunsheng fainted, a man in black appeared, saying that he would testify for Su Chunsheng that he was attacked and killed by dafengping''s disciples. After seeing this man, Chu Niannian''s face changed greatly. He even didn''t ask who he was, so he directly dispersed the crowd and severely punished the disciples of dafengping. Then the man stayed in qingluanping for a long time, and disappeared.


    And who is the man in black? Why is it here? Why help Su Chunsheng talk? Why is it so strange for the patriarch to see it?


    Not only Liu Sinan, all the people present cast curious eyes.


    Chu years old wry smile a, this just light voice way: "I also don''t know who."


    "Ten years ago, as you all know, people in the river and lake were killed and injured so badly that no sect like us could take the turn. And I was lucky to see a swordsman in black. With one hand, he directly chopped the devil in a great master''s realm. "


    "Is that the elder in black?"


    Liu Sinan frowned.


    Chu Niannian nodded with a bitter smile.


    Under the high stage, there was another uproar.


    What kind of existence is an expert who can cut the great master''s realm with one sword, and his accomplishments are no less than those of Shangjiu realm? Who is not afraid of such accomplishments in the whole Dashuo dynasty?


    However, the next word of Zhao Shanhe sounded like thunder in the hall.


    Zhao Shanhe, the master in name of Su Chunsheng and the ruler of qingluanping, said in a dignified voice: "I hear that man''s name is young master Su Chunsheng."


    Xiaoanlou, Qingfeng town.


    There was silence in the restaurant. Most of the diners had fled because of the fight just now. The rest of the diners turned their eyes to the young man in green shirt, most of them were stunned.


    Su Chunsheng stands in front of a table, his mouth is full of smiles, and he looks down at each other.


    But there are two people sitting on the table, one old and the other small.


    The older one is about fifty or sixty years old, with white hair and a good look.


    The young one was dressed in coarse linen, with a dull look and a little beard on his rough cheek.


    This is a man!


    All the people are silly, even Xiao Qiang and others are stunned, but just Su Chunsheng this guy clearly called someone else''s girl!


    However, the two people in front of the wine table were not angry, and Su Chunsheng was facing a strong man who clearly looked rude. He grinned and nodded gently.


    Not only Xiao Qiang, all the people present feel that the world has collapsed!


    Does Su Chunsheng like this?


    But without waiting for Xiao Qiang to catch up and ask, Su Chunsheng turned his head and winked at Xiao Qiang. Then he swaggered up the rude man and walked out the door.


    The old man, who always seemed calm, still had no expression, just sat on the table and continued to eat and drink.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Xiao Qiang was stunned for a long time, but he hesitated for a while. After all, he didn''t catch up.


    But Liu Luoshui, who has always been indifferent, suddenly makes a lunge and catches up with him.

 Chapter 10

    Qingfeng town is not a small town, and there is an endless stream of people.


    Su Chunsheng took the man who was half his head shorter than himself and walked quickly all the way. He turned seven or eight times into a long lane, and then stopped.


    The lane is not wide, but it is quiet.


    Su Chunsheng turned around and looked down at the short man with a coarse face. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes showed a touch of rare tenderness.


    This scene, if in the eyes of outsiders, will certainly be surprised. After all, the two men just looked at each other in this way, which made them feel strange.


    I saw that the head is not high rough crazy man mouth slightly raised, eyes suddenly red.


    "Brother Chunsheng."


    It was a woman''s voice. It was clear and sweet, but there was a little choking in her voice.


    "I thought you were dead. I asked master Fu Er Shifu to find you for a long time, but I couldn''t find you. I really thought you were dead."


    It is clearly a man dressed up, but now choked up, a hug Su Chunsheng, gently sobbing.


    "Your brother Chunsheng has a big life. How can he die easily?" Su Chunsheng''s eyes were slightly red and patted her on the shoulder.


    Without waiting for them to continue talking, a scream suddenly rang out.


    Su Chunsheng and the woman who was clearly disguised as a man turned around at the same time.


    But see that has been indifferent to the Liu Luoshui, at the moment even standing in the alley, covering his mouth, incredible looking at this scene.


    Then, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to explain, Liu Luoshui turned around and ran away.


    Su Chunsheng can''t laugh or cry on his face, but he doesn''t want to chase him. After all, he is not against Liu Luoshui from the beginning, and there''s no need to care too much.


    After such a disturbance, the two people in the alley recovered and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    The little woman dressed as a man looked up at Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "brother Chunsheng, how do you recognize me?"


    "Eyes don''t cheat." Su Chunsheng reached out and pinched the man''s nose.


    The woman''s face is full of smile, but it''s a pity that it''s not so delicate. The only thing on the mask is weird.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t be more familiar with the woman in front of him. When they were young, the peerless mountain peak had not yet collapsed. They read and read together on the top of the mountain and went fishing together. When Su Chunsheng practiced his sword, the woman would sit by and clap her hands. As for why women dress up as men at the moment, Su Chunsheng is also very clear. All this is because women''s identity is so strong that they have to disguise.


    She is called Gongsun Yi. She is only one year younger than Su Chunsheng, but she comes from Gongsun family of three golden families. It may be unheard of by outsiders, but the three golden families have lasted for thousands of years. Even the royal families of Dashuo Dynasty are comical! Gongsun Yi is the eldest daughter of Gongsun family, which has a strong background.


    Gongsunyi''s ears turned red when he was pinched, but because of the barrier of human skin mask, he couldn''t see the real expression clearly.


    "How did you come here?" Su Chunsheng asked softly.


    Gongsunyi spat out his tongue and said, "I heard that Chixiao sword is coming out again. Chixiao sword is Chunsheng brother''s sword, so I want to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet Chunsheng brother."


    Su Chunsheng frowned and asked, "who is the source of the news?"


    "It''s said that it''s xiaoyaozong, but Gongsun Jiasu looks down on the xiaoyaozong who can''t be supported by mud, so I didn''t ask much." Gongsunyi put his hand around Su Chunsheng''s arm and said with a gentle grin: "since brother Chunsheng has also appeared, no one can take that Chixiao sword away!"


    "Brother Chunsheng, where have you been in the past two years? Why can''t I find you? "


    "It seems that your cultivation is damaged? Who bullied you? I''ll fight back for you! "


    "By the way, brother Chunsheng, you seem to be black."


    "Brother Chunsheng, do you think I''ve grown tall?"


    Gongsunyi kept chattering, holding Su Chunsheng''s arm in both hands, and seemed very happy.


    Su Chunsheng''s mouth is full of smile, gently nodded his head and said: "I''m not good or bad. I''m alive. Let''s go and find a place to talk about it in detail!"


    After that, Su Chunsheng took gongsunyi out of the alley and walked slowly all the way.


    They found a few private teahouses at random and asked for some simple food. While drinking tea, they told more about the past two years.


    Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi have been in the same school since they were young. They have a close relationship. When they meet each other, they should talk about everything. How Su Chunsheng lost his accomplishments, how he spent his time in Chaotian Pavilion, how he regained his accomplishments, and how he went down the mountain in these two years, Su Chunsheng said without any cover.


    One afternoon, Su Chunsheng''s tone was calm, as if he was telling an outsider''s story, but when he heard it, his eyes were red and his tears kept falling, and he couldn''t wipe it off.


    "All right? No matter how hard it is, it won''t look good. It''s all over, isn''t it? " Su Chunsheng rubbed gongsunyi''s head and said with a smile.


    Gongsunyi didn''t stop all the time. He looked up at Su Chunsheng with red eyes and choked: "brother Chunsheng, why don''t you go to my house? No one dares to hurt you


    "Oh, your brother Chunsheng doesn''t have the habit of eating soft food. Besides, if you are in such a hurry to take your Chunsheng back, will your family agree?" Su Chunsheng laughed.


    "They will certainly agree! My parents and my ancestors love me most Gongsunyi is stubborn.


    Su Chunsheng smiles and shakes his head. It''s not what it used to be. If jiuxiao Jianzong is still there, I''m afraid there''s no place in the world that doesn''t welcome him, but now, it''s not!


    Gongsun Yi is still choking.


    Su Chunsheng had no choice but to stretch out his hand and pinch his nose. He said in a sharp voice: "big brother, big brother, it''s not good! Master has been captured by a monster! Elder martial brother, it''s not good again! Master has brought back a female monster! "


    Gongsunyi broke his tears into a smile. They saw this story when they were very young. Every time he was unhappy, Chunsheng would laugh at him like this. Gongsunyi mouth slightly Yang, hand pinched Su Chunsheng''s arm, but not too hard.


    Just then, a clamor began.


    Su Chunsheng frowned, and gongsunyi looked up at the teahouse.


    But outside the teahouse at the moment, there were no less than 20 people, all of them were blue men with sticks and knives in their hands.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help sighing. It''s really difficult to be a kid!


    Among these people, the first three are the ones who were taught by Su Chunsheng for their unclean words in the restaurant called xiao''an building. It seems that they are looking for trouble.


    "Hey, little bastard of Chaotian Pavilion, come out to kneel down and kowtow three times for your grandfather, and he will let you go reluctantly!"


    The first one, with a swollen face, yelled in his voice. Obviously, Su Chunsheng''s fist made him suffer a lot, so he didn''t want to take revenge.


    The teahouse owner was scared out of sight.


    Gongsun Yi was just about to get up, but Su Chunsheng put out his hand to stop him and said, "it''s better for me. It''s just for me."


    After that, Su Chunsheng got up and walked out of the teahouse.


    Outside, nearly 20 strong men were fierce, one by one ferocious, waving sticks and knives in their hands.


    "What? Just now I started too lightly? " Su Chunsheng gave a sneer.


    "You little son of a bitch, don''t ask me who I am? In Qingfeng town, no one dares to provoke Laozi and Wanghu. Today, Laozi will abolish you! " The first strong man covered his swollen cheek and was angry. He pointed to Su Chunsheng and said coldly, "kowtow to my grandfather quickly!"


    "What if I don''t?" Su Chunsheng shook his head and sneered.


    "Fight! Beat me to death Seeing this scene, the strong man who called himself Wang Hu was very angry. With a loud drink, more than 20 green skinned strong men swarmed on Su Chunsheng.


    "Dry!"


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite, so he waved his fist and rushed up.


    With a wave of one hand, Su Chunsheng beat the first strong man to the ground, followed by the second and the third.


    The scene suddenly chaos, passers-by in the distance were surrounded, some people screamed to escape.


    "Who dares to move my disciples of Chaotian pavilion?"


    At this time, a big drink came.


    Then, several young men in white rushed to the battlefield and fought together.


    One side of the teahouse, gongsunyi, who was still wearing a coarse mask on his face, clapped his hands and cheered. The passers-by in the distance felt a chill.

 Chapter 11

    Night fell.


    The noise of the day gradually returned to silence.


    At the west end of Qingfeng town, in a small hotel, there were howls.


    "Ouch, elder martial brother, take it easy. You release your hand first. It hurts!"


    "Who can help me. Elder martial brother is going to kill


    "Help


    There was no end to the screams.


    In a not spacious room, Su Chunsheng is lying on the bed at the moment, constantly wailing. Behind him, Xiao Qiang, with an angry face, pressed Su Chunsheng''s arm with his hands, while hitting Su Chunsheng''s butt with his knees. Every time he hit it, Su Chunsheng would howl, which was very sad.


    In the room, the rest of the disciples were all with a bad smile on their face, or they just turned a blind eye and sat down. No one wanted to help.


    Obviously, everyone is very happy to see elder martial brother clean up this guy who doesn''t know his superiority.


    "Say it! Who is the man today and how do you know him? Also, are you... "


    Xiao Qiang is very angry. He cleans up Su Chunsheng and asks in a deep voice.


    "What is it?" Su Chunsheng turns his head.


    When asked about this, Xiao Qiang was obviously embarrassed. Obviously, he was doubting whether Su Chunsheng had the habit of breaking his sleeves, and he was too embarrassed to say it. However, Xiao Qiang still forbeared his anger and said, "you know what I asked!"


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that men do things in this way!" Su Chunsheng has a sly smile on his face.


    Xiao Qiang was stunned and looked down. At the moment, he was riding on Su Chunsheng''s ass. There was a loud bang, and Su Chunsheng screamed again.


    Then, Xiao Qiang quickly jumped off the head of the bed, and his cheeks turned red.


    Su Chunsheng got up with a bad smile on his face, rubbed his painful buttocks, made a charming gesture, and said in his voice: "elder martial brother, you are so fierce!"


    Inside the room, there was a burst of laughter.


    Xiao Qiang''s face is more red. He takes a step forward and tries to teach Su Chunsheng a lesson.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, no kidding, I say I say!"


    In this way, Xiao Qiang stopped and stared at Su Chunsheng as if he wanted an answer. The rest of the disciples in the room also stared at Su Chunsheng.


    Originally, the relationship between these Chaotian Pavilion disciples who passed the test and Su Chunsheng was not indifferent, and even some people were hostile. But today, after su Chunsheng taught the three green ruffians a lesson, they obviously have a little favor for Su Chunsheng. Then, the green ruffians gathered more than 20 people to take revenge on Su Chunsheng. As a result, the Chaotian Pavilion disciples just caught up with them, so they had a big fight. There are a lot of green skin ruffians, but they are only strong men who have no accomplishments after all. When they meet these young Chaotian Pavilion children who have accomplishments, they can''t get any advantage. Nearly 20 people are beaten to run away.


    After this, it seems that these people''s impression of Su Chunsheng has completely changed, and many people are relatively happy with Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the room and was surprised: "eh? Where is elder martial sister Luoshui? "


    There are only nine disciples going down the mountain for training, and Liu Luoshui is the most dazzling one. In addition, Liu Luoshui saw himself hugging gongsunyi in the afternoon, who was wearing a human skin mask. He was so surprised that he ran away. Naturally, Su Chunsheng should explain clearly.


    Xiao Qiang waved his hand and said, "Liu Luoshui lives next door. He said he didn''t want to see you, so he didn''t come."


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes. It''s over, let alone clear.


    "In fact, the man you saw in the afternoon was just a woman disguised as a man. She was a sister I knew when I was very young. I didn''t expect to meet her here."


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, then explained gently. As for the identity, Su Chunsheng will not reveal it. After all, most of the people present have never heard of the three golden families, let alone the Gongsun family.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly realized.


    "No wonder so." Xiao Qiang touched his chin, then frowned and said, "that man is a little girl. What''s the matter with you


    Su Chunsheng suddenly rolled a big white eye, no good airway: "all said it was my sister! Besides, it''s the girl who dares to cuddle. Would you try to be a man? Why don''t you give me a hug? "


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Qiang is straightforward.


    Inside the room, he burst out laughing again.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the door of the room.


    And outside the door of the room, Liu Luoshui, who was wearing a white robe, was lying at the door, quietly listening to the movement of the room, but the corner of his mouth was imperceptible.


    As the night deepens, some people are happy, others are sad.


    In a small warehouse at the east end of Qingfeng town, several blue faced men knelt on the ground, trembling.


    "My Lord, you must make the decision for the little ones. Those little dolls in Chaotian pavilion are so rampant that they hurt my No.20 brother in one move. You must make the decision for us, Mr Qiu!"


    The first one was Wang Hu, a green skin ruffian who was fighting in the restaurant in the afternoon. But now his cheek was swollen and his whole face changed. He knelt on the ground with a runny nose and tears and kept crying.


    "No one knows about the whole Qingfeng town. I, Wang Hu, am under the master''s command. However, these people in Chaotian pavilion are still so cruel. It''s just that they are beaten. But they don''t pay attention to you, master!"


    Behind the warehouse, a burly man in black leans on a chair with a look of impatience in his eyes.


    "Shut up


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Hu quickly shut up and did not dare to speak any more.


    But the burly man in black looked askance at Wang Hu, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with a sneer, "I can think of it with my butt. It must be you who caused it first. Chaotian pavilion has a trial every ten years. Only after the trial is over will young disciples go down the mountain. So which one of those disciples who go down the mountain is not the best one in cultivation? You are beyond your capacity! You deserve to be beaten


    "I have something important to do when I come to Qingfeng town this time. If I don''t have time to wipe your ass, you should have a long memory. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    The strong man with a big figure yelled coldly, while Wang Hu and others kneeling on the ground suddenly looked ugly, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Master Cao, it may not be impossible to do this."


    Behind him, a slightly strange husky voice came.


    Not only the strong man sitting on the chair was obviously surprised, but also Wang Hu and others kneeling on the ground were obviously surprised.


    But I saw a middle-aged man who was extremely fat and came slowly with a big stomach.


    The man in black, who was in the middle, got up in a hurry, bowed to his fist and said, "it''s Mr. Liu. I don''t know if Mr. Liu is here. If you miss him, please don''t blame him. Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. Now all the brothers in Xihe county have been entrusted. Once there''s any trouble, we''ll know immediately. "


    The fat man who was called Mr. Liu narrowed his eyes. He could hardly see the tiny eyes on his crowded cheek.


    "No matter. I heard that Chaotian Pavilion is one of the best Kendo sects in Xihe county. In that case, let them go through the muddy water once. And teach them how to behave. "


    The fat man smiles a little, but there is a ferocious expression on his cheek.


    The strong man, who was called master Cao, was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily.


    And kneeling on the ground, Wang Hu several people can''t help but get a joy. Although the fat man in front of him has never seen him before, it''s estimated that Chaotian Pavilion will suffer next. Isn''t that better?


    The night deepened.


    Wearing a human skin mask, gongsunyi squats on the top of the towering city and looks up at the place called Qingfengshan.


    Behind him, the old man with white hair and beard bowed gently and said, "Your Highness, there are many experts from the ninth frontier in Xihe county recently. Should we remind young master Chunsheng to be careful?"


    Gongsun Yi stopped and turned his head and said, "second master, can you beat those masters?"


    The old man with white hair and beard gave a smile and said, "Your Highness, those people are like mole ants in my eyes."


    Gongsunyi spat out his tongue and continued to shake his feet happily, saying: "that''s good. With me, no one dares to bully Chunsheng."


    The old man could not laugh or cry at once, and then looked up from afar with a solemn look.


    Southwest of Dashuo, there is a dense forest called 100000 mountains. A young man, with a long sword in one hand, looks out to the north.


    There are two of them, coming slowly.

 Chapter 12

    It''s bright.


    Su Chunsheng and his party left Qingfeng town and headed east.


    Yongzhou is located in the northwest of Dashuo Dynasty, and Xihe county is the most northwest frontier fortress of the whole dynasty.


    The pilgrimage of the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion starts from Qingfeng mountain, and the first stop is the long and majestic city of Xihe county.


    All the way forward, laughing, it is obvious that what happened in Qingfeng town yesterday will be forgotten.


    Apart from the nine disciples who went down the mountain, there were two more on this trip.


    Xiao Qiang and others have no objection. After all, the two more people are su Chunsheng''s younger sister gongsunyi who met in Qingfeng town yesterday, and the old man who has been following gongsunyi.


    Gongsunyi is still wearing that crude human skin mask, and all the way he is holding Su Chunsheng''s arm. Although Xiao Qiang and others have already known the origin of this person, his face looks really hard to accept.


    So, eight of the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion walk in the front, gongsunyi walks in the middle with Su Chunsheng''s arm in his arm, and the old man who has always been very silent falls in the last.


    In front of the laughter, gongsunyi has been chattering in Su Chunsheng''s ear.


    "Brother Chunsheng, the second master said that there are many experts in Xihe County, and I will protect you then."


    "By the way, I''m also in the realm of supporting and shaking. It''s what they call the little master realm, isn''t it powerful?"


    "Brother Chunsheng, the xiaoyaozong is really shameless. The Chixiao sword is clearly brother Chunsheng''s sabre, but they use it to earn gimmicks. It''s shameless."


    "At that time, I''ll take it back for my brother Chunsheng. Hum, if anyone dares to stop me, I''ll let the second master beat him!"


    Su Chunsheng, with a gentle smile on his face, kept nodding.


    The post road is wide, and you can occasionally see the business travel back and forth.


    After walking for a whole morning, Su Chunsheng had a brief understanding of xiaoyaozong from gongsunyi.


    Xiaoyaozong was founded two years ago. It is said that it was supported by several military officers of the Dashuo Dynasty. In just two years, there were thousands of disciples in the whole Dashuo Dynasty, not to mention those worshipping outside the gate. Over the past two years, xiaoyaozong has always claimed to be one of the seven sacred places of martial arts, but it''s a pity that it can scare ordinary people. In the eyes of the original martial arts sacred places, xiaoyaozong is still out of fashion.


    Recently, the trace of Chixiao sword, the first sword in ancient times, has been spread in Xihe county. For a time, the whole Dashuo Dynasty began to move in secret. It was after hearing about this that Gongsun Yi secretly escaped with his family behind his back. Of course, there was an old man named second master on his tail.


    I don''t know why. After listening to this, Su Chunsheng faintly feels that things are not so simple, but he can''t get too many things in his own environment.


    All the way forward, not long after the people stopped.


    Xiao Qiang and others stop at the roadside under the tree, chatting with each other.


    Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi stepped forward. Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was a little surprised and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Xiao Qiang took a look at gongsunyi beside Su Chunsheng, then unconsciously frowned, and then did not have a good way: "younger martial sister Luoshui wants us to wait."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly, also, has been walking for so long, people have three anxieties, the girl itself is inconvenient, naturally speaking is more obscure.


    All of a sudden, there was a bird song in the dense forest in the distance, followed by bursts of birds.


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed and looked up into the distance.


    Around him, Xiao Qiang and others got up one after another and looked up.


    "Did Liu Luoshui go in that direction?" Su Chunsheng asked in a deep voice, with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Xiao Qiang nodded and looked puzzled.


    "Dry!"


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help cursing. He turned his head and saw that the old man who had been following gongsunyi had stopped by Su Chunsheng''s side. He said in a low voice, "young master Chunsheng, there is a master in the forest."


    Su Chunsheng''s face became a little ugly. After nodding his thanks, he said to Xiao Qiang and other humanists: "you stay here. I''ll go and have a look. Elder martial brother, please don''t leave. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not help getting nervous.


    "I''ll go too!" Gongsunyi takes Su Chunsheng in a hurry.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "you''re here. Don''t run around. If it''s aimed at you, it''s not good. Second master, I''ll leave it to you."


    The old man nodded gently.


    "Chunsheng, I''ll go with you, too." Xiao Qiang stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated and nodded gently.


    After that, they rushed to the dense forest in the distance, leaving only the people with nervous faces.


    This is the edge of the post road, so the forest is not very thick.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Qiang run wildly in the dense forest. After 100 meters, a stealthy figure appears in the field of vision.


    I saw a stout man squatting under a big tree, carefully moving forward.


    After su Chunsheng winked at Xiao Qiang, he rushed forward in an instant. Xiao Qiang did not rush forward, but circled an arc and hid around carefully.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came.


    The sneaky strong man was directly kicked to the ground by Su Chunsheng, who came from the flying body, and fell to the ground.


    "What about people?"


    Su Chunsheng pulls the man up and says angrily.


    I saw that the man was black and blue and pale at the moment. He was one of the big blue men who had a conflict with all the people in Chaotian Pavilion yesterday!


    The man was startled by the sudden appearance of Su Chunsheng. His face was full of fear and he said in a trembling voice: "who?"


    "Don''t pretend to me! What about people? " Su Chunsheng was very angry. They didn''t want to give up. They played sneak attack. It''s really hateful.


    "I... I don''t know..." the man kept shivering.


    Pop!


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite, so he slapped the man on the cheek directly. The burly man flew out and drew an arc in the air, then he fell to the ground, his teeth mixed with blood.


    Without waiting for the strong man to get up, Su Chunsheng stepped forward again, pulled the man up and said angrily, "I''ll give you one last chance. What about the man?"


    The strong man was so stupid that he burst into tears and sobbed: "I''m just a messenger... My master said that I want you Chaotian Pavilion disciples to meet in the Fengyue building in Xihe County!"


    "Who is your master?" Su Chunsheng frowned and became more and more uneasy.


    Just now, the second master of gongsunyi said that there is another little master in zhongjiujing in this dense forest. This kind of means is not what a green ruffian can do. Obviously, it is targeted!


    The frightened strong man''s face was suddenly shocked. Seeing Su Chunsheng wave his fist again, he could not help shouting: "I say, I say! My master is... "


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound. An arrow suddenly burst into the air, mixed with strong Qi, and shot directly at the big green man''s head. Then the big green man''s head burst open.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have time to react, so his blood splashed on his face.


    The arrow was clearly mixed with strong Qi, which even Su Chunsheng could not detect.


    "Southwest!"


    Su Chunsheng head, that has been hidden Xiao Qiang suddenly out of voice.


    "Don''t chase!" Su Chunsheng quickly raised his head and stopped.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Bang!


    Another dull sound came, and a white suit stained with scarlet blood fell from the top of his head.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly angry, the body gas machine crazy began to surge, jump up, catch the fall of Xiao Qiang.

 Chapter 13

    On one side of the post road, gongsunyi was worried, and the disciples from Chaotian Pavilion all around him, looking into the dense forest in the distance.


    Before long, people will see the bloody Su Chunsheng supporting the injured Xiao Qiang at the edge of the forest.


    The crowd was shocked and came forward one after another.


    "Brother Chunsheng, are you ok?"


    Gongsunyi first rushed to Su Chunsheng''s side and asked eagerly.


    Su Chunsheng reached out and wiped the blood on his cheek. He nodded gently, but his face was a little gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, gongsunyi was relieved.


    But the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion gathered around and raised Xiao Qiang with all hands and feet.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder martial brother, what happened? What about elder martial sister Luoshui? "


    Xiao Qiang''s face was pale, and blood flowed from his shoulder. He waved to the crowd, indicating that he was OK. In the dense forest, the big blue man was killed by a blow to his head, while Xiao Qiang was only injured on his shoulder. Although it was serious, it was not fatal.


    Obviously, the martial arts master of zhongjiujing, who was hiding in the dense forest, didn''t intend to kill Xiao Qiang. This blow was just a warning.


    In a hurry, they help Xiao Qiang to the edge of the forest, but they don''t know how to bandage him. In the end, Su Chunsheng tears open Xiao Qiang''s clothes and simply bandages his wound.


    After cleaning up, Su Chunsheng told the people what happened in the dense forest.


    Gongsunyi squatted aside, silent, but frowned. However, those young people from Chaotian pavilion are in a panic.


    Liu Luoshui disappeared, and the person who had taken Liu Luoshui left a message to ask the disciples of Chaotian pavilion to go to Fengyue tower of Xihe county. The elder martial brother was also injured, and a person died in the dense forest! All these facts are just like a bolt from the blue for these young disciples. How ever have they experienced such things?


    For a moment, everyone was at a loss. Even Xiao Qiang, who was pale, was at a loss.


    Su Chunsheng sat beside Xiao Qiang and frowned. The robbery was obviously aimed at Chaotian Pavilion. The message left by the man also said that he was a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion, not su Chunsheng or gongsunyi. It proved that those people didn''t know the identity of Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi. In this way, it was most likely the local gang, which made Su Chunsheng feel relieved. After all, if it''s against Su Chunsheng or gongsunyi, I''m afraid chaotiange can''t afford it.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng gently raised his head and said in a deep voice, "this incident is mostly caused by someone deliberately targeting Chaotian Pavilion, which is not something we can easily cope with."


    Everyone looked at each other, only silent in the end.


    Xiao Qiang forced himself to endure the pain and said, "it''s true that the man in the dense forest is so high in cultivation that we are definitely not rivals."


    "In that case, let''s hurry back to Chaotian Pavilion and tell the Lord and martial uncles that they can make a decision." The young boy standing on one side was in a hurry.


    "Yes, and the elder martial brother is seriously injured. It can''t be delayed."


    The crowd echoed.


    Su Chunsheng gently shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Elder martial sister Luoshui is in their hands. We must try our best to find elder martial sister Luoshui. At worst, someone should go to Xihe county first, lest people think we are too arrogant."


    "What about that?" People were stunned.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said in a deep voice: "now it can only be divided into two groups. One group of people takes elder martial brother Xiao Qiang back to Chaotian Pavilion, and the other group goes to Xihe county to delay and ensure the safety of elder martial sister Luoshui."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence.


    Everyone looked alarmed. Obviously, this method is the best compromise. But who will stay and who will go to Xihe county?


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng felt helpless. These young disciples who thought they were amazing and gorgeous had little experience after all.


    "I''ll go to Xihe County, and you''ll take elder martial brother back to Chaotian Pavilion!" Su Chunsheng says slowly, a hand but quietly will Xiao Qiang down, don''t let Xiao Qiang speak.


    There were seven people present, but some were relieved, others frowned. In the face of danger, it seems that there will always be people with different attitudes.


    "I''ll go with younger martial brother Chunsheng!"


    Out of the crowd came Wu Feng, who was extremely upright!


    Su Chunsheng grinned and nodded: "good."


    "Brothers, next, we must take good care of the safety of the elder martial brother and return to the clan as soon as possible. This matter is very important. It''s the only way to rescue elder martial sister Luoshui." Su Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded and clasped their fists.


    They left in two groups.


    When the rest of the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion helped Xiao Qiang to leave, gongsunyi, who was silent all the time, came to Su Chunsheng''s side. He didn''t have a good way: "brother Chunsheng, you are so timid. Why do you finally comfort them?"


    It''s obvious that Su Chunsheng''s last words of asking people to go back to the school for help are just a disguised consolation to these people, telling them that it''s also important to go back to the school, so as to alleviate their sense of guilt.


    Su Chunsheng chuckled and said, "I remember Mr. Xu once said that most people in the world, as a calm lake in their whole life, are appalled enough by the occasional storms. These brothers were born in peace, so naturally they have not experienced too many storms. "


    Gongsunyi spat out his tongue and said playfully, "Mr. Xu has too many great principles. He''s so extraordinary that his ears can hear the calluses."


    "There''s some truth. You have to go through it before you know how precious it is." Su Chunsheng rubs gongsunyi''s head.


    "Cough! Younger martial brother Chunsheng, I''m still here. "


    Behind him, Wu Feng, who was slightly embarrassed, coughed and interrupted them.


    "Ah, I forgot that one of your martial brothers was left behind." Gongsunyi turned his head playfully and blinked his eyes and said, "I''m really a hero. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and ignorant people are not afraid."


    Wu Feng immediately raised a smile and began to be silly.


    Su Chunsheng was speechless.


    All the way to Xihe county.


    When going out for nearly ten miles, Wu Fengcai carefully approached Su Chunsheng and asked, "younger martial brother Chunsheng, do you think your sister just laughed at me?"


    Su Chunsheng rolled a white eye, did not have the good airway: "walked ten li, you only then responded?"


    Wu Feng was so angry that he wanted to find Gongsun Yi.


    Unfortunately, before he had time to speak, gongsunyi, who had been following him all along, crossed his waist with one hand and stretched out his other hand with a smile. A gas engine suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, gently lingering and surging.


    Wu Feng''s eyes widened. He immediately shut up and turned to move on.


    Darling, this guy has gas engine condensation, ZHONGJIU?


    Seeing that Wu Feng was flat, Su Chunsheng reached out and patted Wu Feng on the shoulder, comforting him: "just get used to it."


    Wu Feng subconsciously nodded, look tangled.


    People move on.


    Ten miles later.


    "Su Chunsheng, what does it mean to get used to it? Is it hard for me to be bullied all the time? I started earlier than you. Should you call me elder martial brother? Do you have the heart to let elder martial brother be bullied? " Wu Feng comes to Su Chunsheng''s side again, and says evil.


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes wildly, reached for his forehead, then turned his head and said, "by the way, I''m out of my womb."


    Wu Feng shut up again.

 Chapter 14

    Yongzhou governs Xihe county and Heyuan county. Xihe county has been the capital of Yongzhou since ancient times, so Xihe county has been rich and vast since ancient times.


    The city of Xihe county is magnificent. There are many people in the city, and there are many officials and dignitaries. If Qingfeng town can be regarded as prosperous, then Xihe county city is worth ten Qingfeng towns.


    Qingfeng town is not close to Xihe county. Even if Su Chunsheng quickened his pace, it took him a day to reach this magnificent county city.


    As the night approached, Su Chunsheng and others arrived at the capital of Xihe county. Instead of rushing to find the fengyuelou, they found a lively restaurant at random.


    The restaurant is not big, but it is not small. Different from Qingfeng town, there are still many people on the street at night in Xihe county. The restaurant is even more crowded, bustling and noisy.


    After sitting down, Su Chunsheng and his party ordered some simple food and drinks and chatted while eating.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Feng, who has always been straightforward, finally got close to Su Chunsheng and said in a low voice: "younger martial brother Chunsheng, shouldn''t we go to rescue elder martial sister Luoshui now? Why are you here? "


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Gongsun Yi on one side already muttered: "it''s up to you? Your master brother''s accomplishments are much higher than you, but he is also injured. How can you save him? "


    Wu Feng was immediately displeased and said angrily, "then we can''t just sit here. What if elder martial sister Luoshui has a problem?"


    Su Chunsheng reached out and patted Wu Feng on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "we can''t be rash. Let''s find out the details of fengyuelou first. If we go forward rashly, we will definitely suffer losses. After all, we don''t even know who the other party is. And those people obviously came for Chaotian Pavilion. Since they said that they would wait for us to go to Fengyue tower, elder martial sister Luoshui will certainly have no worries for the time being. "


    Wu Feng was relieved and nodded gently.


    That''s right. The elder martial brother Xiao Qiang is in a real state of being born, but she is still injured. The elder martial sister Luoshui has entered the state of being born, and she is still in the eighth state of being born in mud. There must be no way. At this point, Wu Feng suddenly looks up and stares at gongsunyi, who claims to be su Chunsheng''s sister. He wants to stop talking.


    "Don''t let her interfere, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Su Chunsheng didn''t know Wu Feng''s idea, so he said directly: "her identity will only lead to more waves, and then it will definitely involve Chaotian Pavilion."


    Wu Feng had to be angry. In fact, his idea is very simple, that is, since Su Chunsheng''s younger sister''s cultivation is in zhongjiujing, as long as she does it, there will be hope. Unfortunately, Su Chunsheng gave up the idea with a word. Wu Feng suddenly began to wonder, what was su Chunsheng''s identity before, and who was the girl who was younger than Su Chunsheng? How come cultivation is already in the ninth realm? And who is the old man who has been following the woman? Why keep silent?


    One by one, Wu Feng was at a loss. At last, he had to sigh and comfort himself. If he didn''t understand, he didn''t want to.


    People continue to eat, but Su Chunsheng''s eyes, but subconsciously Piao to the door, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Gongsunyi was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the door, thinking deeply.


    Wu Feng, who has been eating hard, is also aware of the problem. He turns his head in a hurry and his face suddenly changes.


    At the door, a figure appeared, and the man was the green ruffian Wang Hu who had clashed with them in Qingfeng town before!


    When the enemy met, Wu Feng was very angry. He got up straight away and rushed forward with a roar.


    Wang Hu, who was still black and blue, also saw these people. His face changed and he quickly turned his head and rushed out.


    Su Chunsheng wants to stop Wu Feng, but it''s too late. Wu Feng has gone after Wang Hu.


    "You stay here, I''ll see." Su Chunsheng said to gongsunyi, and then quickly got up and ran after Wu Feng.


    Gongsunyi wanted to get up and chase him, but he was held by the old man around him. The old man said in a deep voice: "these people can''t hurt young master Chunsheng. Your highness, don''t worry. Besides, I''m afraid there are experts in shangjiujing in Xihe county. Your highness, you''d better be careful. "


    Gongsunyi frowned and said in surprise: "the master of shangjiujing? Is that Chixiao sword really in Xihe county? "


    Originally thought that Chixiao sword appeared in Yongzhou was just a rumor, Gongsun Yi just didn''t want to come. Now it seems that it''s mostly true. At this point, gongsunyi can''t help but be in high spirits. He must find Chixiao sword for Chunsheng brother!


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The old man sighed a little, but his eyes turned to the figure who left in the distance.


    Two years ago, the great Su family fell. I''m afraid it''s not the means ordinary people can use to hide a lot of conspiracy. Now, some people use the Chixiao sword as a cover to have ulterior motives.


    Outside the restaurant, the streets are bustling.


    Wu Feng ran all the way, chasing the tiger. Su Chunsheng, however, followed closely, feeling more and more uneasy.


    However, Wang Hu seemed to have a purpose. After turning 20% in the crowd, he ran directly into an alley on the side of the street, and then disappeared.


    Wu Feng, with a angry face, followed him into the alley without hesitation.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stopped, looked up at the long alley, frowned, jumped on the top of the wall and ran on the eaves.


    A moment later, Wang Hu finally stopped running and stopped breathlessly in the quiet and dark alley.


    Wu Feng soon caught up with him and said angrily, "where did you take my elder martial sister Luoshui?"


    The King Tiger gasped a few times, raised his head, but raised a gloomy smile on his cheek, and said in a cold voice: "you fool, do you dare to catch up?"


    Wu Feng''s face changed. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that he had been cheated.


    Then, in the dark corner of the alley, dozens of people came out slowly and surrounded Wu Feng in the middle.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today, you crazy man Wang Hu said grimly.


    Wu Feng did not show any weakness. He pulled out his sword and said angrily, "look who taught whom today?"


    "Up Wang Hu yelled, and then ten strong men rushed to Wu Feng.


    Different from those green ruffians in Qingfeng town before, the strong men in the alley now are all martial arts men who live in cultivation! Although most of his accomplishments are only the ninth and eighth realms, Wu Feng can''t cope with them alone.


    Only two people rushed forward in the crowd. One of them was in a flash and directly kicked Wu Feng''s arm. Wu Feng''s sword was shot down, and one of the strong men directly hit Wu Feng''s chest. Wu Feng stepped back a few steps and some blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    It is obvious that Wu Feng''s accomplishments are not low, but he is much weaker in fighting.


    At this moment, a shadow flashed down.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came, followed by a shrill scream.


    I don''t know when Su Chunsheng quietly jumped from the top of the high wall, a swift knee hit directly on Wang Hu''s head standing in the rear.


    It was so fast that no one on the scene could react.


    Wang Hu screamed and fell to the ground.


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng directly pulled up the scarlet tiger, grabbed him by the neck with one hand and said, "don''t move! If anyone moves again, I''ll break his neck! "


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the strange young man.


    Wu Feng was overjoyed and cried out, "younger martial brother Chunsheng! Come on

 Chapter 15

    In the dark, Xihe county is bustling with people.


    But in this quiet alley, the atmosphere is as cold as ice.


    Su Chunsheng held the king tiger''s neck in one hand. His eyes were very gloomy. A faint Qi gradually emerged and lingered on the palm of his hand.


    Wang Hu doesn''t have any accomplishments. In the past, he used to dominate Qingfeng town, only relying on his burly body to frighten outsiders, and a group of brothers who worked in collusion to support the field. It''s natural to make a little fuss, but when he really met the martial arts man who had the accomplishments, he lost his arrogance.


    Just like at this moment, Wang Hu, a burly man, was pinched with one hand by a young man who seemed to be only strong. That hand was like a sharp pliers, and it stuck Wang Hu''s throat. No matter how Wang Hu struggled, it didn''t help. For a moment, the whole body was shaking with fear.


    On the other side, Wu Feng, who had just taken a loss with his hand, was very happy, and he did not forget to extend his thumb to Su Chunsheng.


    However, Su Chunsheng''s face is more ugly.


    Because dozens of people in the alley stood in the same place and did not even look at Wang Hu who was strangled by Su Chunsheng. Instead, they looked at Su Chunsheng with disdain and sarcasm.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help crying out that these people are obviously not the same group as Wang Hu. He even said that these people don''t care about Wang Hu''s life at all.


    "Brother Wu Feng, run away!"


    Su Chunsheng gave a quick drink.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Wu Feng''s reaction, those people had been divided into two groups, some of them directly rushed to Wu Feng, and some directly rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    Bang!


    The dull sound came, and Wu Feng in the distance was caught off guard. He had been kicked out directly and smashed on the wall.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but get angry. He throws away the frightened Wang Hu and pours on the oncoming people.


    Close combat? Su Chunsheng thinks he has never been afraid of anyone!


    The first strong man has come face to face and smashed Su Chunsheng''s face with his fists.


    Su Chunsheng''s body, which was already rushing forward, suddenly speeded up at this moment, slightly lowered his head and directly flashed over the fierce fists. Then he hooked his hand and smashed his fist mixed with Qi into the strong man''s jaw.


    Bang!


    Only heard a light sound, the first strong man turned his eyes, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood, so he fell to the ground.


    The second strong man had already cheated himself. Su Chunsheng just flashed and jumped up, hit his knee and hit the strong man. The strong man was startled and put his hands on his chest to block.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng, who had already accumulated strength, urged the Qi in his body and hit the man''s chest with a heavy knee. Suddenly, the man went back dozens of steps and hit the wall on his back.


    Then, instead of staying any longer, Su Chunsheng jumped up, stepped on the wall, quickly bypassed a few people and rushed to Wu Feng, who had already fallen to the ground.


    Wu Feng''s accomplishments are not high, and he has little fighting experience. At the moment, he has fallen to the ground and his mouth is overflowing with blood.


    Su Chunsheng arrives, kicks a strong man around him, reaches for Wu Feng, turns around and runs away.


    The strong men got up and chased, but just a few steps out, a ghost shadow had already blocked in front of them and blocked the way.


    Su Chunsheng looked back and immediately let go.


    Because it''s not someone else, it''s his own master, Zhao Shanhe, the six elders of qingluanping in Chaotian Pavilion.


    As the night deepened, the noisy streets became calm.


    In a hotel in Xihe County, Wu Feng leaned back on his chair and turned pale.


    Su Chunsheng helped Wu Feng bandage the wound, then sat aside, looking gloomy.


    But opposite, is suddenly arrives, saves two people''s Zhao Shanhe, only at the moment Zhao Shanhe actually facial expression iron blue.


    "Younger martial brother Chunsheng, I''m sorry. I''m too reckless." Wu Feng looked gloomy and lowered his head.


    This time, if Zhao Shanhe had not arrived first, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "How dare you run around when you know how reckless you are?" Zhao Shanhe was furious and said: "do you really think Xihe county is still on Qingfeng mountain, you can do whatever you want? If I didn''t show up, you two might have died here! "


    Wu Feng lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Previously, Su Chunsheng didn''t let Wu Feng be impulsive, but at last, after seeing the tiger, Wu Feng still ran after him. Finally, he was trapped and nearly died. Wu Feng naturally knows that all this is just because he is too reckless.


    "Master, it''s all right. What''s next?" Su Chunsheng gently dissuades.


    "What else? Let''s have a rest tonight. Let''s demolish the Fengyue building tomorrow! " Zhao Shanhe was furious.


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes in anger. It was the same as if he didn''t say it. Su Chunsheng had to cut off the topic and asked, "master, how did you get to Xihe county?"


    Zhao Shanhe sighed and said that the future dragon went to pulse again. It was a coincidence that Zhao Shanhe could come to Xihe County town in time. Because Zhao Shanhe was greedy of wine and bored on the mountain, he went down the mountain to Qingfeng town to buy wine. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet those disheartened disciples. After learning about this, Zhao Shanhe went to Xihe County town without saying a word. As for how to find Su Chunsheng, Zhao Shanhe did not say.


    Su Chunsheng no longer asked, but after settling Wu Feng, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the room, gongsunyi and the second master of gongsunyi came after learning the news.


    Now gongsunyi is sitting on the head of the bed and dozing, while the old man who has been silent is sitting at the table, as if waiting for Su Chunsheng.


    After closing the door, Su Chunsheng sat quietly opposite the old man, looking calm.


    "Young master Chunsheng, how have you been these years?" The old man took the lead and asked hoarsely.


    Su Chunsheng gave a bitter smile and gently shook his head.


    Maybe in front of gongsunyi, Su Chunsheng can still say that he has a good life, but in the face of this old man, Su Chunsheng has no hidden mind. After seeing gongsunyi, Su Chunsheng and the old man haven''t had much communication. Now they have some opportunities.


    "It''s really hard these years, young master." The old man sighed.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t speak, but he was stunned.


    This old man is no stranger to Su Chunsheng. When Su Chunsheng and Gong Sunyi were studying in Yuntian Academy in their early years, the old man kept watching Su Chunsheng and Gong Sunyi grow up. Now, two years later, the old man is still the old man, gongsunyi is still the eldest daughter of the golden family, but Su Chunsheng has become a loner, and his accomplishments have fallen and he has to swallow his pride.


    Outsiders can''t decide whether he''s good or not, but Su Chunsheng only knows that only by living can he have more hope, solve the mystery of his heart, and find a real enemy, though his hope is slim.


    "Young master Chunsheng, you probably know something about the current situation. That Chixiao sword is mostly a cover. It''s estimated that many people will die here. Do you really want to get back that handle of Chixiao? " The old man asked slowly.


    Su Chunsheng came back, nodded his head gently and looked firm.


    But the old man suddenly laughed, seemed very happy, and said: "sure enough, it''s the Su family. I''d rather die than look back. In that case, I''m willing to help you. "


    Su Chunsheng is stunned and has no reason to think of his father''s evaluation of the old man.


    Huang Shutu, xuanzhi can kill astronomical phenomena!

 Chapter 16

    The moon is bright and the stars are thin, and the wind is cold.


    On the top of a towering mountain, there stands an endless huge city wall. The city wall is dilapidated. It can be seen that it is still built. The huge bluestones are stacked on top of each other, showing a bit of gloom.


    In the night, a faint candle was lit above the towering city.


    Three people sitting in front of a pair of old chessboard, surrounded by warm drinks.


    One of the people who sat down looked very young. He was dressed in a clean white dress and had a calm face. He looked down at the chessboard and thought deeply. The man opposite seems to be an old man, green shirt and cloth clothes, quite elegant. The old man has a little smile on his mouth, holding a cup of warm wine in his hand and sipping it gently.


    On one side, a middle-aged man, dressed in black, looked strange in the night.


    The three were silent. The middle-aged man in black just looked down at the chessboard in front of him, drinking wine and looking calm.


    After thinking for a long time, the young man in white stretched out his eyebrows, gently raised his hand and dropped a black chess piece into the chessboard.


    The old man in Qingshan couldn''t help frowning, then laughed heartily and said, "I admit defeat. I still can''t beat you in chess for so many years."


    The young man was not polite either. He just looked up, squinted and said with a slight sneer, "I''m afraid it''s not just chess that can''t beat me, can it?"


    The old man laughed and pointed at the foot of the young man in white. He said, "of course, there is this sword."


    The young man in white shrugged his shoulders and was rather proud.


    "Supo, I thought you died two years ago." The young man in white took a cup of warm wine and looked at the man in black. He didn''t have a good way: "if you''re not dead, then your young master is still alive. Why don''t you protect your young master and come here to drink? Do you want to understand? "


    The middle-aged man, who was called Su Pu, was a man in black who had been exposed in Qingfeng mountain before. However, after su Chunsheng left Qingfengshan, the man in black did not follow him any more. Who ever thought he would appear here.


    The middle-aged man in black named Su Pu shook his head gently and said, "one day a sword slave, one life a sword slave."


    The man in white couldn''t help frowning and said: "elm head. The Su family has long been dead. It''s useless for you to guard a guy who has lost all his accomplishments. Just let him live and die early and live beyond his life. "


    The middle-aged man named Su Pu didn''t have the slightest irritation. He just shook his head and looked firm.


    The man in white was obviously angry.


    But without waiting to speak, the old man in green shirt, who had been sitting on one side, waved his hand and said, "well, I have my own way of life. Besides, Su Chunsheng may not be able to regain his accomplishments and go to the top of Kendo to revive the Su family."


    On hearing this, the man in white rolled his eyes, turned his head and looked at the old man in green shirt, and said sarcastically, "Oh, old man Xu, now you know what to say. If I remember correctly, that Su family boy was studying under your door. Why didn''t he see your shadow when Su family was in trouble? What''s the matter? Do you think the Su family wants to get rid of the relationship? If you hadn''t been helped by the Su family at that time, you would have died long ago. Now it''s a good thing that your old man cheated under the name of a Confucian and Taoist master, and didn''t know how to repay his kindness? The Confucian road teaches you how to be ungrateful? "


    The old man in green shirt was furious.


    But seeing that the man in white was not timid at all, he sneered: "what''s the matter? You still want to fight me? It''s right for you old man Xu to walk horizontally in the Dashuo Dynasty, but here, not to mention your master of Confucianism and Taoism, even the emperor Laozi has to crawl along! "


    The old man, who was called old man Xu, had to sigh. Instead of fighting against each other, he looked away and murmured: "after the great disaster of Yuntian academy, if it wasn''t for the Su family, they would die. There''s no denying that. Two years ago, the Su family suffered a disaster. I didn''t help. I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t


    "Why?" The man in white raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I was in qintian Pavilion at that time, and I couldn''t walk out of it. What could I do?" The old man in Qingshan gave a bitter smile and looked helpless.


    "So, the old wangba of qintian Pavilion once intervened?" The man in white looked gloomy.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that I got into the big lucky city by mistake, or maybe someone deliberately did it. I haven''t been able to understand it all these years." The old man shook his head.


    The man in white fell silent and stopped talking.


    Ten years ago, Yuntian academy suffered a catastrophe. The library was burned and destroyed. Hundreds of Confucians and Taoists jumped over the cliff and died. Finally, the Su family came forward and saved the college. Later, the Su family and the Gongsun family sent their children to Yuntian academy to study. In this way, outsiders would not easily shake Yuntian Academy.


    Two years ago, when jiuxiao Jianzong was destroyed, Yuntian Academy was surprisingly silent. In the eyes of outsiders, they are more or less ungrateful.


    "The master''s orifices have been opened, and then it is said that Chixiao sword appeared in Xihe County, so the master went down the mountain." Su Pu in black, who has been sitting on one side, said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the man in white on his side could not help frowning, while the old man in green shirt was also stunned.


    "That is to say, after the opening of your young master''s orifices, there is a rumor about Chixiao sword?" The old man frowned.


    Supo nodded gently.


    "It''s really qintian Pavilion." The old man in Qingshan was very ugly and muttered to himself.


    But the boy in white suddenly got up, reached out and picked up the long sword placed at his feet, and walked to the edge of the huge city wall. He didn''t have a good way: "an elm head who only knows how to hold a sword and obey the rules, an old scholar who read out his bad luck, went to me and played a good play."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do it. I have nothing to do with the life and death of the Su family."


    "Go while I can talk!"


    The old man in green shirt stopped and looked at the man in white with his back to him. At last, he just sighed.


    Su Pu, who was dressed in black, got up straight after drinking a glass of wine and left the city, which is rare in the world, all the way north. The old man just kept shaking his head and went down the mountain slowly.


    After they left one after another, the man in white, who had been facing the chessboard, whispered softly, as if he was talking to the night breeze.


    "Elder sister, your family''s spring life doesn''t know how to live or die. If the Chixiao sword is gone, it will be gone. If it''s a big deal, just replace it with another sword. But if it''s gone, it''s gone. "


    "Hey, my nephew is just like me. He''s so stubborn. It''s just that my savvy is so bad. When I was as old as him, I was already in the upper metaphysical realm. "


    "Elder sister, in fact, I can''t understand why you have to die with the Su family?"


    "If all the people of the Su family leave with one mind, no one can stop them, but why do they all have to die?"


    "Two years ago, I didn''t even see your last face in Guihu. Now, I''d like to see whose sword can be faster than mine in this world? "


    For a long time, the man in white suddenly burst into tears and choked.


    "Sister, how are you doing over there?"


    In a flash, the roar sounded.


    Under the city wall, an air machine lingers and glares, illuminating the whole city wall as if it were day.


    Under the towering and winding city, tens of thousands of long swords were inserted in the whole magnificent mountain. Now, with the flow of Qi, they are ringing.


    As we all know, there is a mountain in the west of Aotu Shenzhou, named Jianshan. Tens of thousands of famous swords are inserted on the top of the mountain, which is magnificent.


    But the world doesn''t know that there is a high wall on this Jianshan mountain, which has stood for thousands of years, and also blocked the ghosts for thousands of years.


    Above the high wall are all the land gods!

 Chapter 17

    It''s bright.


    Zhao Shanhe disappeared early in the morning, and Wu Feng had to rest in the hotel because of his injury. Su Chunsheng went out with Gong Sunyi and the old man named Huang Shutu.


    Xihe county is still bustling and bustling, with street people flocking forward and Hawking one after another.


    Su Chunsheng has been on Qingfeng mountain for two years, but he has never been down the mountain. He has only heard about Xihe county. Although Gongsun Yi has been all the way north, he just wanders around Xihe county. He is not familiar with this county.


    After a night''s sleep, gongsunyi is full of spirit. He chatters all the way, looking around and excited. What happened yesterday seems to have been forgotten. I think so. The eldest daughter of Gongsun family, has she ever been afraid of outsiders?


    Su Chunsheng also felt relieved. After all, with the existence of Zhao Shanhe, the local clan gangs in Xihe county would be sold to Chaotian Pavilion, at least not too presumptuous. After all, Chaotian pavilion has been located in Xihe County for a hundred years. There must be some inside information.


    The reason why Su Chunsheng went out this time was that he just wanted to have a look. If he could get more information, it would be better.


    Huang Shutu, an old man who has been called the second master by gongsunyi, is still calm and silent. He just follows him, but he can''t see his mood.


    Gongsunyi, wearing a human skin mask, bought a lot of fancy things along the way, which surprised many vendors. Fortunately, Xihe county was a mixture of fish and dragons, which did not attract much attention.


    After a whole morning''s shopping, they sat down at the roadside stall and ordered some simple food.


    There are many diners, many of them are well-dressed. I can see that this stall is really delicious.


    Gongsunyi sat on the stool, cleaning up the spoils in his hand, and looking up with a smile, said: "brother Chunsheng, there are so many interesting places in Xihe county. Will you often take me to play in the future?"


    Su Chunsheng nods with a smile. Maybe it''s gongsunyi''s chirping and lively appearance all the way that makes Su Chunsheng''s haze much less.


    "What the girl said is very true. Xihe county is located in the northwest of the dynasty, but the good things are not bad at all."


    On the next table, a fat man with a big figure said in a smiling voice.


    Su Chunsheng is alert and looks up at the man. I saw the man dressed luxuriantly, but he was full of fat. How could he see more than 200 Jin? There was a faint smile on his bloated cheek, and his tiny eyes could hardly see his pupils.


    Although gongsunyi is wearing a human skin mask, she speaks in a woman''s voice. I think the fat man is most likely to hear gongsunyi''s voice, and then he is called a girl.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to answer, Gong Sunyi, who was already happy, turned around and said with a smile, "is that right? What other interesting places are there in Xihe county? "


    The fat man seemed to be familiar with himself. He said with a smile: "there are many interesting places in Xihe county. For example, there is a river called Heishui River, where the fish are delicious. In addition, there is a Qingfeng mountain in the north and a huge green stone forest behind it. It''s a rare scenery. If you are interested, you can let your brother take you around more. What''s more, it''s said that another peerless sword has recently appeared in Xihe county. There will be many martial arts masters coming here. It will be a beautiful scene at that time. "


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yi immediately frowned, directly ignored the Heishui River and Qingfeng mountain, and asked, "is that peerless sword Chixiao sword?"


    The fat man was stunned, and then laughed with relief: "the girl is also a member of the Jianghu. It''s true that she is Chixiao sword. It''s said that she is now in Chaotian Pavilion, the largest sect in naxihe county."


    Gongsunyi was stunned for a moment, and turned to look at Su Chunsheng. Even Huang Shutu, an old man who had been silent all the time, raised his head gently, thinking deeply.


    The smile on Su Chunsheng''s face remained unchanged. He pressed gongsunyi''s arm with one hand and said with a smile: "thank you for your advice. If you have time, you must go to Qingfengshan to have a look."


    The fat man waved his hand and grinned.


    After a simple meal, Su Chunsheng and his wife got up and left.


    The fat man sitting on the stall squinted at the back of the three people leaving, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became gloomy.


    Then, the fat man raised his hand to snap his fingers, and a ghost figure appeared behind him. The fat man said in a deep voice: "send someone to test it. If you are an ordinary swordsman, you can kill him directly. If you come from a big school, you know what to do. "


    The shadow nodded heavily, then disappeared behind him.


    The fat man belched, patted his round stomach, narrowed his eyes and murmured, "it''s not easy to be a young man. It''s not easy to be in a state of childbirth or a state of support. And the man''s skin mask. Tut Tut, it seems that it''s also written by a master. Xihe county is very busy! "


    After leaving the hotel, Zhao Shanhe did not go directly to the so-called fengyuelou. Instead, he walked around the county for a long time before turning into a long alley.


    At the end of the alley, there was an iron shop, and the sound of tinkling came out.


    After arriving at the iron shop, Zhao Shanhe seemed to be familiar with the road. He sat on the stool at the door and looked up at the old man who was concentrating on iron making, with a calm look.


    The old man''s hair and beard were white, but his upper body was not dressed. His strong muscles were very domineering. He was waving a hammer in his hand, constantly beating the iron embryo, splashing sparks.


    After a long time, the old man put the flat iron embryo into the fire again. Then he took a breath and walked to the door gently. He squinted at Zhao Shanhe, who had been silent all the time. He didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter? You want me to give you a sword again? Are you too dissatisfied with Zhao Shanhe? "


    Zhao Shanhe shook his head and sighed. He looked up at the calm old man and said, "is something going to happen in Xihe county?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He sat down beside Zhao Shanhe and said, "tell me about it?"


    So, Zhao Shanhe told all about what happened to the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion these two days.


    After listening to these words, the old man was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "most people want to test Chaotian Pavilion. As for this muddy water, I advise you not to run. Go to fengyuelou and take your disciples back. This is the end of the matter. As for Chixiao sword, don''t think about it in Chaotian Pavilion. That sword originally belonged to the eldest son of jiuxiao sword clan. Two years ago, the jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed, and the sword has disappeared. Now it''s back in the world, and there must be a mystery in it. "


    "But it''s the first sword in ancient times after all. Who doesn''t want to see it?" Zhao Shanhe seems to be a little reluctant.


    But the old man couldn''t help but Pooh and sneer: "you don''t think about what you are in Chaotian pavilion? Have you ever been a great master in shangjiujing for decades? The jiuxiao sword sect produced seven land gods in one day. What''s the result? "


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned on the spot. His face was livid, and he seemed very dissatisfied.


    "Death or sword, you choose." The old man patted his ass and went straight into the blacksmith''s shop.


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned for a long time before he got up slowly, saluted the blacksmith and turned to leave.


    Standing in the blacksmith''s shop, the old man could not help sighing and said, "Chaotian Pavilion is a frog at the bottom of the well after all. You are arrogant at night. Zhao Shanhe is a wise man. It''s a pity that Chu Niannian''s ambition is too big. I hope Chaotian Pavilion can survive this time."


    The old man looked down at the dark and strong arm and fell into meditation.


    It is unknown to outsiders that the old man, named Zheng Xie, was once the most outstanding disciple of Chaotian Pavilion. However, he was defeated in the battle for the patriarch 20 years ago, and then he quietly left the clan and became a blacksmith.

 Chapter 18

    Hot and dry in summer, with the sun slanting to the west, cool gradually hit.


    After a full day in Xihe County, Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi began to return home. Get ready to go to the hotel.


    Gongsunyi bought a lot of things along the way and seemed very happy, but it was a pity that all those things were hanging on Su Chunsheng.


    "Brother Chunsheng, shall we go shopping again tomorrow?" Gongsunyi comes to Su Chunsheng and says with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head gently as he was carrying something that wasn''t heavy. He said, "it''s estimated that all the elders and patriarchs in the school will arrive tomorrow. I''m afraid he will go to the Fengyue building to find out."


    Gongsunyi was obviously unhappy, but then he said gently, "brother Chunsheng, do you think that fat man at noon is not a simple person?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned and nodded gently. The fat man I met at the roadside stall at noon was obviously not an ordinary person. The seemingly enthusiastic words are full of the meaning of exploration. It is obvious that the man is aware of Su Chunsheng''s and gongsunyi''s personal cultivation, otherwise he would not have mentioned Chixiao sword and Chaotian Pavilion. And the fat man said that Chixiao sword was in Chaotian Pavilion, which obviously meant that disaster water was brought to the East. Was Liu Luoshui taken away this time because of this?


    Gongsunyi pursed her lips and said, "fat man is the most annoying."


    Su Chunsheng can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, Huang Shutu, an old man who had been following Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi, came up quietly and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, young master, there are no less than ten people following us. Among them, there are three people who are cultivating martial arts in zhongjiujing, and the rest are in xiajiujing."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and even gongsunyi was stunned.


    But Huang Shutu looked calm and said in a low voice: "young master and his highness, just go ahead. I will deal with these people."


    Su Chunsheng nods and pulls gongsunyi forward quickly.


    Not far away, there is an alley. Su Chunsheng takes gongsunyi and turns into the alley.


    Sure enough, just a few steps out, dozens of black robed men appeared at both ends of the alley, covetous.


    Gongsun Yi is not afraid, but Su Chunsheng is calm. After all, there is a real master Huang Shutu around them, not to mention the ten martial artists who have been cultivated in the nine realms of the middle school, even if they have been cultivated in 100 realms, they may not be able to do anything.


    The ten men were different from the ordinary green ruffians. They acted in an orderly way. They divided into two groups and blocked the way of the three. When someone stepped forward quickly, the black robe was raised, the bright weapons were pulled out in an instant, and mixed with the flow of Qi, they rushed to Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi.


    Huang Shutu, an old man who has always been very humble, pulls his mouth slightly and takes a step forward. Just one step, the air engine suddenly rises out, sweeping the whole alley like a tornado.


    Before the two men with black robes had time to react, they only heard a click. They just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. The blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, staring at a pair of tragic eyes and unwilling to die.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but sigh that he is overbearing. Just because of the flow of Qi, he has already let two masters of cultivation in the ninth realm die miserably. On the spot, the difference between the big master and the small master is really a world of difference.


    Gongsunyi seems very calm. It seems that he is used to this kind of situation. He just puts his hand around Su Chunsheng''s arm and looks at it calmly.


    Seeing this scene, dozens of people at the entrance of the lane were stunned, showing a look of consternation. Obviously, these people did not expect that this seemingly ugly old man should have such terrible accomplishments.


    The next moment, among the people at the two ends of the alley, they walked out again, as if they wanted to make a trial.


    However, this time out of the two people, appears to be very careful, one by one with weapons, carefully forward, at the same time urging the flow of Qi in the body, to the middle of Huang Shutu covetous.


    With Huang Shutu in, Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi naturally don''t have to worry too much. They just watch the excitement.


    Su Chunsheng looked at these people for a while. Suddenly, he didn''t know why. He felt that their clothes seemed familiar. At this point, Su Chunsheng simply walked up to the black robed man who had been killed not far away by Huang Shutu. He squatted down and gazed at the black robe, which seemed ordinary but familiar. Gongsunyi is also a face of curiosity, together to Su Chunsheng''s side, surprised: "Chunsheng brother, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side, Huang Shutu shot again, but this time, he still stood in the same place. With a single shot, a jet of Qi gushed out like a long sword. In an instant, it burst the first brain and spattered blood.


    Seeing this, the people in black at both ends of the alley seem to have given up the idea of continuing to kill. After a wink at each other, they are about to retreat.


    "Don''t let anyone go!"


    At this time, Su Chunsheng suddenly raised his head, his face suddenly became ferocious, and he drank loudly.


    Then the next moment, Su Chunsheng, who had been squatting on the ground, suddenly jumped up. The Qi in his body immediately began to flow. His whole body, like a ghost, leaped forward and rushed directly to the man in black who was preparing to retreat opposite the alley.


    Gongsun Yi was stunned. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t hesitate at the moment. He raised his hand with one hand. A blinding air machine that could be seen by the naked eye instantly flowed onto the palm of his hand. The next moment, it condensed into a short sword, full of killing opportunities.


    At the same time, Huang Shutu, who had not moved all the time, moved forward abruptly. With a single hand wave, a Qi burst out like lightning.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the black robed men behind Huang Shutu died as the air plane burst.


    But Su Chunsheng opposite, that several sees the appearance not to be right the black robed man hastily starts to withdraw.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng''s speed is faster. In the blink of an eye, Su Chunsheng has jumped to the four or five people in black and smashed out with one hand.


    A man in black, who was caught off guard, was directly hit by Su Chunsheng and smashed on the wall of the alley. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Then, without any hesitation, Su Chunsheng continued to rush forward and pounced on the second black robed man.


    However, the second black robed man seems to have been prepared for a long time. He just turns around and stabs Su Chunsheng with a sharp sword mixed with Qi.


    Su Chunsheng''s speed was already very fast, and now he was obviously unable to avoid it.


    As soon as the frost like sword was about to pierce Su Chunsheng''s chest, gongsunyi had already flashed to Su Chunsheng. With a swift wave of one hand, the arms of the black robed man holding the sword fell off and blood gushed out.


    "Dare to touch my brother Chunsheng, you all die!"


    Gongsunyi gave a cold drink. In the palm of his hand, the light of the short sword condensed by Qi was even more brilliant. The whole alley was very bright.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder.


    After the plane exploded, there were bodies all over the ground.


    Su Chunsheng stops at the same place, his face is gloomy. At his feet is the man in black who broke his arm and couldn''t stop rolling.


    Su Chunsheng ignored gongsunyi, who was killing people, and didn''t look at Huang Shutu, who looked calm. Instead, he squatted down and stepped on the head of the black robed man who couldn''t keep rolling. He asked darkly, "who are you?"


    Under the black robe, there was a pale face. He looked up at Su Chunsheng and opened his mouth, but he didn''t seem willing to speak.


    Su Chunsheng waved one hand suddenly and then smashed it down.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream rang out. Su Chunsheng smashed the other arm of the black robed man who had broken one arm, and the blood gushed out directly.


    "Who are you?" Su Chunsheng almost roared. His eyes were red and bloodthirsty.


    Behind him, gongsunyi, who had the Qi machine folded up, seemed puzzled. He wanted to come forward and ask what happened, but he was held by Huang Shutu and said softly, "Your Highness, it''s better not to interfere."


    The black robed man lying on the ground kept shaking and cried miserably, but Su Chunsheng didn''t seem to be able to relieve his anger. He hit him again with one punch, and blood splashed all over his face.


    "Kill me!" Black robe roared hysterically.


    Su Chunsheng has red eyes and a ferocious face. After getting up slowly, he picked up the swords scattered by the people in black, and then went to the struggling people in black, without hesitation.


    A big head fell to the ground.


    Then Su Chunsheng dropped his sword and walked silently to the edge of the dilapidated wall at the edge of the alley. With one hand, he picked up the man in black who had been knocked unconscious by his previous fist, and dragged blood all over the ground and walked slowly.

 Chapter 19

    People live a lifetime, always leave a lot of memories, there are good and bad, some unforgettable, and some are torn, lingering life.


    For Su Chunsheng, that night two years ago was like a huge shackle, blocking all the good things, leaving endless pain and sadness. Jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed. Su Chunsheng, a powerful sword immortal of Su family, died generously overnight. Su Chunsheng fled under the escort of the elders'' worship. Along the way, countless people in black chased him, and the elders'' worship died one after another. Up to the Bank of Heishui River, Su Chunsheng was trampled to pieces. His muscles and bones were broken and he was thrown into the turbulent Heishui river.


    In the past two years, Su Chunsheng has dreamt of those kind faces and those people in black for many times.


    Su Chunsheng is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die. Because dead, really clean, I''m afraid that even the Su family''s magnificent existence will soon be forgotten. Despite the loss of cultivation and the bullying, Su Chunsheng has been gritting his teeth for two years. He only hopes to know the cause of the disaster one day and get justice for hundreds of people in the Su family.


    Now, the people in black who came to test themselves wore the same black robes as those who appeared in jiuxiao sword sect two years ago! How can su Chunsheng control his emotions?


    In the alley, Su Chunsheng''s eyes were red, and a white and handsome face showed a rare ferocious look. One hand, dragging the black robed man who had fainted and seriously injured, walked towards the deep of Xiao alley.


    Gongsunyi and Huang Shutu were puzzled, but they didn''t stop them. In the two people''s impression, Su Chunsheng has always maintained a rare kind, even in the face of crisis, but also to keep calm. But now this scene is really hard to understand.


    The alley is long. Su Chunsheng drags the man in black who has passed out for half an hour. Then Su Chunsheng stops and stares down at the black long-distance running which is almost integrated into the night. It was completely dark all around, and the long alley was silent.


    The next moment, the Qi in Su Chunsheng''s body began to surge wildly without hesitation. The orifices and acupoints that should have been gradually opened in his body were forced to open because of the impact of the Qi. The cultivation in the repressed body rose suddenly.


    The forced opening of orifices and acupoints brings pain of tearing heart and cracking lung. It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng''s face is pale. He bites his lips tightly, but he constantly impacts the orifices and acupoints in his body. His face is even more ferocious.


    Gongsunyi, who has been following him all the time, looks very surprised and wants to help him. However, he is suddenly held by Huang Shutu, but Huang Shutu says in a low voice: "Your Highness, young master Chunsheng forcibly opens the orifices and acupoints, and the Qi in his body is bound to be in chaos. At this time, if he makes a move, it will only endanger the safety of young master Chunsheng."


    Gongsunyi stopped, looking sad and distressed.


    Huang Shutu said slowly: "young master Chunsheng''s forced promotion of cultivation at this moment must have something to do with these people in black. Don''t worry, your highness. If there is something wrong in young master''s Qi, I will help him. I won''t let young master Chunsheng be in danger."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yicai breathes out a breath, but his eyes stare at Su Chunsheng, who is crazy about the gas engine, for fear of any accident.


    Not far away, Su Chunsheng''s eyes closed slightly, constantly pushing the Qi, repeatedly bumping into those closed orifices, and his mouth gradually exuded some scarlet blood.


    After a long time, Su Chunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and his Qi soared again.


    "Yes, young master Chunsheng has entered the ninth grade." Huang Shutu breathed a sigh of relief and said softly.


    Gongsun Yi was obviously relieved when he heard this.


    But the next moment, two people will stare big eyes, a face of incredible.


    "Water moon cave."


    Su Chunsheng lowers his head and whispers softly.


    The flow of Qi is like a wave of water, and in an instant, it spreads all around Su Chunsheng. Then Su Chunsheng and the black robed man who was lying on the ground and didn''t know his life and death disappeared.


    "Second master?" Gongsunyi looks stunned and turns to look at Huang Shutu.


    But Huang Shutu''s face gradually converged and he said in a soft voice: "Shuiyue cave is a small world where Qi is refined to the extreme. The more pure Qi is, the bigger the cave can be opened up. Young master Chunsheng is really different from ordinary people."


    "It seems that young master Chunsheng doesn''t want us to see anything next. We''ll just stay here. "


    Gongsunyi nodded gently, pursed the corners of his mouth, tears in his eyes.


    In front of my eyes, the flow of the air engine like ripples is still non-stop.


    Half an hour later.


    The air suddenly dissipated.


    Su Chunsheng, whose hands are stained with blood, suddenly appears in their sight, with a calm look.


    That black robed man, also lying on the ground at the moment, died completely, but a strong smell of blood came to his face. It seemed that something bloody had happened in the small world just formed by condensation.


    Gongsunyi was overjoyed and stepped forward quickly.


    "Brother Chunsheng, are you ok?"


    But Su Chunsheng shakes the blood on his arm and shakes his head at gongsunyi, indicating that he is OK.


    Huang Shutu came forward and subconsciously took a look at the black robed man who had become a corpse, but he was surprised.


    It was covered by black robes on the body, full of blood, it seems that the torture is not light.


    "These people in black have a lot to do with the people who appeared in jiuxiao sword sect two years ago." Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, or explained as simply as possible: "now, these people seem to have a plot in Xihe county."


    This words, gongsunyi and Huang Shutu suddenly, no wonder just Su Chunsheng''s expression is ferocious and frightening.


    But Su Chunsheng continued slowly: "elder, you''d better take gongsunyi back as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will be very difficult next."


    Huang Shutu was stunned for a moment.


    Gongsun Yi shakes his head in a hurry, turns red in an instant and says, "I won''t go, I won''t go, I want to accompany my brother Chunsheng."


    But Su Chunsheng grinned slightly and said with a soft smile, "silly girl, it''s for your own good to let you go. You are the eldest daughter of Gongsun family. In case of a mistake, your parents have to tear down the real Dashuo dynasty? Don''t worry, I have my own plan. "


    "I just won''t go!" Gongsunyi also has a temper. After yelling with red eyes, he turns around and runs away.


    Su Chunsheng has a bitter smile on his face.


    Huang Shutu sighed softly, then turned around and quickly followed gongsunyi.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, looking down at the bloody hands, dazed.


    The cultivation has passed the condensate state, but how bloody should it be next?


    A ghostly shadow appeared behind Su Chunsheng, bowing down and saying in a deep voice: "young master, I''m back."


    Su Chunsheng stretched his waist and murmured, "Su Pu, how long has it been since he killed anyone?"


    "Two years." The shadow replied.


    "Some of the next ones were killed." Su Chunsheng looks calm and walks slowly out of the alley.


    The ghost''s shadow nodded heavily and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 20

    Su Chunsheng walked slowly all the way back to the hotel he used to live in. It was already late at night. Of course, it took a lot of time to clean the blood stains on his body.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are bright candles.


    After entering the hotel, Su Chunsheng was surprised.


    In the lobby of the hotel at this moment, there are several senior elders of Chaotian Pavilion, even the patriarch Chu Niannian.


    It seems that Qingfeng mountain, where Chaotian Pavilion is located, is not far away from Xihe County, but for the martial arts man who is based on cultivation, he can travel thousands of miles every day.


    Su Chunsheng was surprised not only because all the patriarchs and elders arrived, but also because Liu Luoshui, the elder martial sister who had been abducted the day before, was sitting in the lobby.


    These people are obviously waiting for Su Chunsheng to come back.


    "Chunsheng, why did you come back so late?"


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Zhao Shanhe, sitting on one side, had taken the lead in speaking, with a slightly gloomy look.


    Su Chunsheng bowed his face and said, "I''ve seen many martial uncles. Xihe county is a little big. I''m lost."


    After hearing this, people will not pursue it.


    But Chu Niannian, who was sitting in the middle, pointed to the chair beside him and said in a soft voice: "Chunsheng, come and sit here."


    Su Chunsheng is at a loss. These people are waiting here. Obviously, they have something to say. As for Liu Luoshui, who was abducted, he is back now. What happened during this period?


    After sitting down, Chu Niannian gently waved his hand and said, "Chunsheng, I''ve heard what happened in the past two days. You''ve done a good job. You''re calm and resolute. You deserve to be my outstanding disciple of Chaotian Pavilion."


    "The suzerain is over praised. I just did what I should do, as long as the elder martial sister is OK." Su Chunsheng looked up at Liu Luoshui on one side, but he saw that Liu Luoshui didn''t look very good either. So Su Chunsheng gently asked, "elder martial sister, who took you away? The elder martial brother was also injured. "


    Liu Luoshui was just about to speak, but he was interrupted by Chu Niannian, saying: "it''s just the ghost trick of the Tianying gang. These years, the Tianying gang and Chaotian pavilion have had a lot of grudges. You started beating other people''s disciples in Qingfeng town, which naturally caused this scene. Fortunately, the Tianying Gang didn''t dare to do anything wrong, so they sent your elder martial sister back. "


    This seems to explain the disaster perfectly, but Su Chunsheng knows that it is not as simple as he imagined.


    Tianying Gang is the largest gang in Xihe county. It has three Tangkou. Different from Chaotian Pavilion, which focuses on martial arts, Tianying Gang always focuses on business. It is said that there are many experts in the gang.


    In principle, it is very normal for gangs to fight against each other. But in the dense forest by the post road before, Su Chunsheng saw with his own eyes that some people were killed. In the alley of the county city, those people clearly wanted to kill Wu Feng, and tonight''s several people, there are two Wufu of central nine. Is all this nonsense?


    Su Chunsheng''s mind is even more gloomy. A few hours ago, in the alley where he and gongsunyi were blocked, those people in black robes were not from the Tianying gang at all. Su Chunsheng forced himself to improve his cultivation. He pulled the black robed man into the water moon cave and used his hand as a knife to dismember the man. Only then did he get his identity. These black robed men came from xiaoyaozong, a powerful family in the river and lake in the past two years!


    Chu Niannian naturally didn''t know what Su Chunsheng had experienced, but as Su Chunsheng was in a trance, he coughed softly and said, "in the next few days, I will stay in Xihe County for a few more days with your master and martial uncle. Don''t run around."


    "Besides, Chixiao sword, the most famous sword in the world, has appeared. Now it''s sent to Tianying gang. Tianying Gang intends to hold a meeting in the river and lake. Chaotian Pavilion will also attend the meeting."


    Chu years look calm, mild tone. But these, in Su Chunsheng''s ears, are like thunder!


    Tianying Gang? Chixiao sword? The World Congress?


    Su Chunsheng''s scalp became numb, but he just lowered his head and kept silent.


    Chu Niannian didn''t want to say any more. He just waved his hand and said, "everyone is tired. Go to have a rest early."


    After that, the crowd dispersed one after another. Liu Luoshui did not forget to take a deep look at Su Chunsheng before he left.


    In such a big hall, only Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe were left.


    After a long silence, Zhao Shanhe narrowed his eyes, looked up at Su Chunsheng and said, "Chunsheng, do you think Chaotian Pavilion can get the Chixiao sword?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The whole clan of Chaotian Pavilion is composed of less than ten people. There are less than ten people who have entered the nine realms of the Middle Kingdom! There are no great masters in shangjiujing!


    Perhaps in the case of Xihe County, Chaotian Pavilion can be regarded as a large gate. But the land of pride is so big that there are so many sects that have been standing for thousands of years, and there are so many peerless masters. Since Chixiao sword can be called the peerless first sword, its strength is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shanhe sighed and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, you are too proud. I''m afraid you have to build the whole Chaotian Pavilion."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to tangle on this issue. He just looked up and said, "what''s the matter with elder martial sister Luoshui?"


    Zhao Shanhe shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just heard that when the patriarch arrived in Xihe County, he went directly to the fengyuelou, and then brought back your elder martial sister Luoshui. I don''t know what happened during this period, but after the LORD came back, he insisted on taking down the Chixiao sword. "


    Su Chunsheng doesn''t speak any more. He can probably guess that this ambitious patriarch seems to have reached a secret agreement with the Tianying gang.


    After chatting, Zhao Shanhe got up and went back to his room.


    Su Chunsheng was silent in the lobby for a long time before he got up and left.


    Back to the room, it has been like the shadow of the ghost, slowly emerged.


    "Young master, do you want to fight for Chixiao sword


    Su Chunsheng sat on the chair, nodded his head gently and said: "in the past, he had little contact. Now it seems that this patriarch is really ambitious."


    "It''s just a frog in the well." Su Pu, who didn''t know when to leave and when to return, sneered.


    Su Chunsheng looked up at Su Pu''s white sick cheek and said, "where did you go a few days ago?"


    "I met some people, but I didn''t come back." Su Pu said slowly.


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than on others." Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and did not ask. He just said to himself, "now that I''m the master of Chixiao sword, I''m afraid everyone will think me a fool?"


    "Chixiao recognizes the Lord. No one can do it." Su Pu said in a deep voice.


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head and leans on the table.


    The sword slave named Su Pu flashed into the dark. It seems that Su Chunsheng, the sword slave of the Su family, has always been like this since he had a memory.


    Unconsciously, Su Chunsheng leans on the table and sleeps.


    In her sleep, a slender woman in white appeared in the line of sight with a blurred face. She looked down at Su Chunsheng and opened her lips and teeth.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re not doing well at all."


    "I haven''t seen you for two years, and I''m not doing well either."


    "Master!"


    It is a famous sword in ancient times. It can be repaired with a sword and has a spirit of sword.


    The night was low.


    A short man with a coarse face walked slowly on the street.


    On the street, the night wind is blowing, revealing a little gloomy.


    The little man walked all the way west until he reached a lofty and magnificent mansion in the west of the city. He stopped and looked up for a long time.


    Then, the slightly short and crude man stretched out his hands and put his fingers into the hook, tearing his face.


    But under that vulgar face, unexpectedly exposed a beautiful beauty face which is extremely rare.


    "Brother Chunsheng, this Chixiao is yours. No one can take it away."


    But see that is clearly a woman disguised as a man''s woman, left the hands of the vulgar human skin mask, gently squat down.


    At the ankle, a short sword with a length of more than one foot suddenly chirped, and a bright and dazzling light flashed out.


    A few years ago, an ignorant little girl was sent to Yuntian academy, which was suspended on a high mountain.


    The little girl, far away from her hometown and relatives, cried like a tearful person on the mountain. No one could persuade her.


    Then, a little boy of the same age, with a funny face, came up to the little girl, reached out and rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "crying is not good-looking. Don''t worry, I will protect you in the future."


    The little girl with tears hanging around her eyes, looked up at the same young face, felt relieved for no reason, and nodded gently.


    Since then, the little boy and the little girl have been wandering around on the top of the mountain all day, climbing trees, digging out bird''s nest, fishing in the water, and mastering everything. The little girl''s sad mood soon dissipated, and bursts of ringing laughter could always be heard from the towering mountain top.


    "Brother Chunsheng, what a big fish!"


    "Brother Chunsheng, this baked sweet potato is much better than raw."


    "Brother Chunsheng, I will practice sword like you in the future! Shall we go wandering together then? "


    "Brother Chunsheng, if you steal master''s silver, master will be angry, but this sugar gourd is really delicious."


    "Brother Chunsheng, brother Chunsheng!"


    Memories flood in like tides.


    Two years ago, when the Su family was destroyed, it was said that they were all killed by the devil. But the girl didn''t want to believe that Chunsheng, who had been taking care of herself, would die.


    Two years later, the reunion, it was young face too much sorrow and wipe endless heavy. Gongsunyi doesn''t say it, but he knows in his heart that Su Chunsheng''s experience in the past two years is far more painful than he imagined.


    Gongsunyi''s cheek gradually showed a touch of perseverance.


    "Brother Chunsheng, should I do something for you?"


    "Let me take back Chixiao for you."


    A woman whispers like thunder.


    Outside the gate of the residence, more than ten burly men, armed with weapons, suddenly emerged.


    The next moment, the whole Xihe county heard the roar of thunder.

 Chapter 21

    It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    In front of him was a fuzzy face, but Su Chunsheng felt very familiar and seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    Looking around, there was nothing in the dark. At the foot of it was a blue stone covered bridge, simple but strange.


    Dreams?


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that he was dreaming.


    But this dream seems too real!


    The slender woman with long hair was just sitting on the stone beam at the end of the bridge, gazing at Su Chunsheng''s cheek and whispering: "the way of heaven circulates. It''s your outsider who can''t take it away. It''s not yours. It''s useless to force."


    Su Chunsheng was confused and asked, "who are you?"


    With a smile, the woman in white pointed to Su Chunsheng''s right hand and said, "I am the thing in your hand."


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng clearly saw that he was holding an illusory dagger on his right finger. The body of the dagger was covered with inscriptions. On the one foot long dagger, there was a continuous flow of crystal Qi.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked. He couldn''t turn his head when he looked at the scene.


    Because this sword is so familiar to Su Chunsheng!


    Chixiao sword!


    In the dream, the Chixiao sword returned to her own hands, but the woman said that she was in Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    "Everything has spirit, so does kendo." The woman whispered.


    An idea flashed through Su Chunsheng''s mind, but he felt absurd.


    Blade&Soul?


    However, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue to ask, the woman had looked up into the distance and said in a soft voice, "crazy man."


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly woke up.


    It was still the hotel. Su Chunsheng sat at the table and raised his right hand, but his arm was empty.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This dream is really strange.


    At this time, Su Pu, who had been hiding all the time, suddenly appeared and said in a low voice: "young master, there are gas engines surging in the west of the city. It seems that there is a fierce fight."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment.


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise came, and the whole Xihe County could be heard clearly.


    "Is gongsunyi there?" Su Chunsheng''s face changed, and a bad idea welled up in his heart.


    Supo shook his head gently.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was extremely ugly. Without saying a word, he got up, turned around, jumped down from the window and went straight to the west of the city. SuPu, like a ghost, followed closely.


    Gongsunyi has been following him since Qingfeng town. Even when he arrived at Xihe County, he stayed next door. Su Chunsheng earlier asked gongsunyi to leave Xihe County, but gongsunyi was a hundred unwilling and even angry to leave first.


    Su Chunsheng thought gongsunyi was just a temporary anger, and he also wanted to force gongsunyi to leave, so he never paid attention to it. After all, gongsunyi is followed by Huang Shutu, who thinks that her cultivation can reach the xuanzhijing. There are very few people who can hurt her in this world.


    But now, gongsunyi didn''t come back, but there was an expert in the west of the city. Su Chunsheng guessed that gongsunyi must have known the whereabouts of Chixiao sword and went to get it alone.


    In the west of the city, there are countless lights in the grand mansion.


    At the door, dozens of men in black robes are lying on the ground, unconscious.


    On the other side, gongsunyi, who had torn off the mask of human skin, walked gently to the gate of the towering and magnificent mansion. There was no peace on his beautiful face.


    WOW!


    The gate was opened and nearly 20 men in black burst out in an instant.


    The leader was a big man with a gloomy face.


    "I''m Cao Xi, the third hall leader of Tianying Gang! I dare to ask you who broke into our Tianying Gang late at night and hurt our disciples? "


    The burly man was holding a big knife with a ferocious look on his face.


    However, when everyone saw that the person walking opposite was actually a woman, they were stunned.


    Women? Or a woman who looks like a fairy?


    "Send out the Chixiao."


    Gongsunyi changed the lively image of the past, but looked up calmly at the strong man who claimed to be Cao Xi, but his tone showed an irresistible feeling.


    "It''s a little beauty." Cao Xi sneered.


    The nearly twenty strong men with weapons could not help laughing.


    "He who slanders his highness dies."


    The next moment, a ghostly figure appeared at the gate, looking very gloomy.


    Poof!


    The burst sound sounded, and Cao Xi, who was just arrogant and incomparable, fell to the ground in an instant, covered his crotch and screamed.


    It''s Huang Shutu who has been called the second master by gongsunyi!


    But Huang Shutu didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his hand straight out. His thin hands were like sharp steel knives. When he stretched out like lightning, a strong man in black fell down.


    The screams came and went.


    Gongsunyi frowned, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he stepped forward gently.


    Just a cup of tea, those fierce strong men have fallen to the ground, scream repeatedly, blood scattered on the ground.


    "Your Highness, I''ll help you clear the way." Huang Shutu gently turned around, and the corner of his mouth was still a gentle smile.


    Gongsunyi looks guilty.


    Originally, he was determined to get the sword. For this reason, gongsunyi even deliberately got rid of Huang Shutu and came to get the sword for himself. However, Huang Shutu still followed him and didn''t mean to blame him.


    "Your Highness, I watched you and young master Chunsheng grow up together. Since childhood, I have treated you two as my own children. How can I know what your highness thinks? In that case, I also want to do something for young master Chunsheng. " Huang Shutu said with a smile.


    Gongsunyi looked happy, and then nodded heavily. The short sword in his hand was more powerful, and there was a blue light on the sword body.


    The name of the sword is green!


    Huang Shutu is full of heroism. Gongsun family has a long history. How ever did he fear outsiders? Now your Highness has to jump into the Fuyao realm at a young age, one step away from the Chengfeng realm. The green sword in his hand is one of the most famous ancient swords in Chixiao sword. Is it not enough to take back the Chixiao sword that belongs to Su Chunsheng?


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng came running.


    The moon is over.


    Outside the towering city wall of nasihe County, there were bursts of Shouts.


    Roar, roar!


    Hissing and roaring are like ghosts. After a few low roars, they stop.


    Then, dozens of dark shadows rushed out from the distant mountains, startling the birds.


    The dozens of shadows were very tall and bulky, and their speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, those shadows appeared under the towering city.


    However, it seems that the towering city head can not be an obstacle. The shadows suddenly bend their limbs and climb up along the towering city head. Then they leap up, disappear into the night and go straight to the west of the city.

 Chapter 22

    The air overflowed.


    At the west end of the county city, this is the luxurious residence where the commander-in-chief of the Tianying Gang is located. It is full of blood.


    The Tianying gang has a great position in Xihe county. It has a large number of gangs. I''m afraid it involves a wide range of industries that ordinary people can''t imagine. Moreover, the Tianying gang has always been involved in both black and white. It is said that even the court officials of Xihe County, when they meet the big figures of the Tianying Gang, have to be courteous, which is enough to show the strength of the Tianying gang.


    The mansion is luxurious, and it covers an extremely large area in Xihe county. Behind the gate is the huge school yard, which is paved with bluestone slabs and surrounded by magnificent pavilions.


    The fierce fight at the headquarters of Tianying gang has already shocked the whole Xihe County, not to mention the people in the residence.


    I saw hundreds of people pouring out, each armed with weapons, blocking the school field.


    Most of these people are based on cultivation, most of them are in the following nine realms, and there are as many as seven or eight people in the middle nine realms. I''m afraid that no one can beat them in Xihe county. Even the proud Chaotian pavilion has never had such details.


    Huang Shutu, an old man with white beard and hair and high spirited spirit, has stepped into the school yard in this gate, and his look is full of disdain.


    Behind him, gongsunyi, holding a short sword, crossed the threshold and walked into the middle of the school yard. Without the slightest fear, his beautiful face calmly looked up and glanced around.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you break into the headquarters of Tianying Gang late at night? "


    Opposite, among hundreds of people, slowly out of a slender middle-aged man, a face can not hide anger, but did not mean to move. Obviously, this person also realized that the two men had good accomplishments, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Gongsunyi said calmly: "send out the Chixiao sword!"


    The middle-aged man on the other side frowned. He didn''t seem to expect such a performance, but he still said in a deep voice: "how can you occupy the Chixiao sword at will?"


    Gongsun Yi took a step forward, and his Qi soared continuously, with dazzling lights lingering all over his body.


    This scene, in the eyes of those big men, unconsciously showed fear.


    The air engine condenses and lingers, which is clearly the cultivation of zhongjiujing. And the opposite is a woman?


    "Chixiao sword didn''t belong to you at all!" Gongsunyi seems a little impatient.


    The slender middle-aged man had the same look. Even after seeing gongsunyi''s excellent accomplishments, he was still full of confidence. With a sneer, he said, "so what?"


    "Your Highness?" Standing on one side, Huang Shutu finally opens his mouth and turns to look at gongsunyi. His eyes are full of questions.


    Gongsunyi nodded gently.


    The next moment, the gas engine soared.


    Huang Shutu''s figure disappeared in people''s sight. Without waiting for people''s reaction, Huang Shutu''s figure had already appeared in the covetous crowd, and a jet burst out.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then dozens of people in black had fallen to the ground.


    In the distance, the slender man was stunned, and then he yelled angrily: "kill them for me!"


    As soon as the words came out, hundreds of people rushed forward and directly rushed at Gongsun Yi and Huang Shutu.


    Gongsunyi holds the sword in one hand, and his small body rushes forward.


    Huang Shutu raised his hand slightly, and his thin hand was bursting with Qi.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream sounded.


    But Huang Shutu was already in a flash and flashed in front of the angry middle-aged man. He threw the man directly into the ground with one hand. He didn''t even have time to dodge, so he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood and fainted on the spot. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    All the people were silly, but they rushed to gongsunyi one after another.


    Gongsunyi continued to march forward. He wielded his sword dexterously, and his body was extremely agile. He flashed through the air with air. Just in the blink of an eye, he crossed the school yard, which occupied a large area, and then followed Huang Shutu to the backyard.


    But in the field, it was just less than a cup of tea. Half of the hundreds of people lay on the ground and screamed and rolled, while the rest were stunned. They had never seen the two men make a move, so that was it?


    And the figure of those two people, at the moment has disappeared in the school field, straight to the backyard.


    Before the crowd in the arena regained their consciousness, the change began again.


    At the gate, a young man in a blue shirt suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    But Su Chunsheng had already rushed to the school. After seeing the mess all over the school yard, he just frowned and ran towards the backyard without any pause.


    "Stop him!"


    I don''t know who was the first to react.


    With a loud drink, the remaining dozens of strong men came back one after another, armed with weapons, and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    "Kill


    Su Chunsheng, who is charging forward, murmurs and speeds up at his feet.


    Bang!


    Su Chunsheng is the nearest and the first strong man to jump at him. Before he can see what happened, he has already gone out.


    Su Chunsheng continued to rush forward, and the air engine hovered on one hand, full of killing opportunities.


    On the back, a shadow of ghost suddenly appears. SuPu has already come out with a sword. He is cold. Every time he makes a move, someone will die miserably. On the spot, his body is directly split by the sword, and his blood is overflowing.


    This scene, too bloody!


    For two years, Su Chunsheng has been forbearing and waiting.


    Now, Su Chunsheng seems to have some clues. Xiaoyaozong, Chixiao sword, it seems that everything is aimed at himself.


    Su Chunsheng''s repressed emotions burst out at the moment.


    In the backyard of the residence, Huang Shutu''s fingers kept popping up, and all the people he met were flying backwards without exception.


    Gongsunyi followed Huang Shutu''s steps and walked all the way around the pavilion. They both stopped.


    In front of him, he was a fat man with a heavy smile on his cheek. Behind them were two tall men in black robes. Their broad black robes covered their faces. They could not see their appearance clearly, but they gave people a sense of extreme danger.


    "I thought Chixiao sword could bring out the remaining evils of the Su family. I never thought I caught a big fish!"


    The fat man''s tone was flat and a little gloomy.


    Gongsunyi''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible.


    In front of this person, it is clear that at noon, in the roadside stall to see the fat man!


    "Your Highness, there are experts in shangjiujing." Huang Shutu went to gongsunyi and said in a deep voice.


    Gongsunyi frowned for the first time, but he still stood in the same place.


    At noon, the fat man introduced Su Chunsheng and Gong Sunyi to Xihe county''s playgrounds with a smile, but now he changed his appearance. He put his hands on his chest and said coldly: "Gong sunshi family, what a big inside story. If I hadn''t seen that green oyster, I wouldn''t have guessed your identity. "


    "Who are you?"


    Gongsunyi frowned and his Qi lingered.


    "Me, guess?" The fat man narrowed his eyes and said, "Gongsun''s family has a big business. We little people can''t afford to be provoked. If you stop here, little girl, I can take it as if it hasn''t happened."


    Without waiting for gongsunyi to speak, the sound of footsteps had already sounded. Behind him, Su Chunsheng has come running and stops at gongsunyi''s side.


    Gongsunyi turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng. He wants to stop talking.


    But Su Chunsheng rubbed gongsunyi''s head and said with a smile: "silly girl."


    The ghostly Su Pu stands behind Su Chunsheng, with blood on his sword.


    The fat man looked at the scene and said with a ferocious smile: "it''s really taken the bait."

 Chapter 23

    The circulation of Qi is very sensitive to the practitioners of martial arts.


    In the west of the city, the people of Chaotian Pavilion, which is located in the hotel, were awakened. They went out one after another and gathered in the hall on the first floor of the hotel.


    The gray haired Chu Niannian sat in the middle of the hall, frowning, and said in a surprised voice: "in the west of the city, isn''t that the place where the headquarters of the Tianying Gang is?"


    Around him, Liu Sinan, the three elders who had always been famous for their shrewdness, was a little surprised. He nodded his head and said, "that''s true. Did that Chixiao sword attract the experts in the Jianghu?"


    All the people on the scene were surprised by this.


    You know, just a few hours ago, the patriarch Chu Niannian had said that he wanted Chaotian pavilion to try to get the Chixiao sword, but now it seems that someone would be better to start first.


    But Chu Niannian waved his hand and said, "well, Chixiao sword is already famous. It''s not surprising that people in the Jianghu covet it. Since the eagle gang had the ability to transport the Chixiao sword to Xihe county that day, they would not be afraid of those coveted people."


    People can''t help but feel relieved.


    At this moment, Zhao Shanhe, who looked ugly, suddenly came in a hurry and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, my Chunsheng is not in the room!"


    Chu Nian Nian frowned and said: "this child, let him not act rashly, how can he not listen to advice?"


    Liu Sinan hesitated and said in a deep voice, "will su Chunsheng go to the Tianying Gang?"


    Chu years Leng for a while, even Zhao Shanhe seems to have some consternation.


    Su Chunsheng is stubborn, which has been seen by many people. Su Chunsheng, the nominal disciple of Chaotian Pavilion, is also followed by an expert who can reach the upper nine realms. In this way, it is very likely that Su Chunsheng went to Tianying gang.


    At this point, Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help hastily saying, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu years but directly blocked way: "no, at this time we Chaotian Pavilion should not come forward, otherwise outsiders will mistakenly think that I Chaotian Pavilion is wrong!"


    Zhao Shanhe looked anxious and shook his head. "Elder martial brother, I''m just a disciple. I can''t watch him have an accident. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll bring him back when I find him!"


    Chu Niannian got up directly and said angrily, "no! You can''t miss the event of Chaotian pavilion just because Su Chunsheng is alone! "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Shanhe was also angry. He turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with Chaotian pavilion? Elder martial brother, you just want to get the Chixiao sword. Did Chixiao sword once be the treasure of jiuxiao sword clan? How could Chaotian Pavilion ever have the inside information to get the Chixiao sword


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Niannian''s face was instantly livid, and he said angrily, "this is the order of the patriarch. Do you want to betray Zhao Shanhe?"


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned, and his anger gradually turned to sadness.


    Chu years continue to cold way: "jiuxiao sword how, I can''t care, since this Chixiao sword to Xihe County, how can I Chaotian Pavilion sit and ignore?"


    Zhao Shanhe gave a bitter smile and murmured, "elder martial brother, do you really want to do this?"


    Chu Niannian snorted coldly and said, "I have made up my mind to visit Tianying Gang tomorrow!"


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    After all, Zhao Shanhe did not go out, but with a sad sigh on his face, turned to his room.


    It''s true that people don''t have enough heart.


    To the west of the county town, in that bloody mansion.


    Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi stand side by side. Behind them are Huang Shutu, the old man whose cultivation reaches shangjiujing, and Su Pu, the sword slave who has always been hiding in the dark.


    On the other side, the fat man, who had seen him for a long time, seemed very happy now.


    "Su Chunsheng, when I saw your name, I was still wondering if you were the one who missed the net. I didn''t want to meet you. It was a big surprise."


    The fat man narrowed his eyes, gently turned his arm, and continued to say slowly: "I thought this trial would take a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    Su Chunsheng is full of murders. He stares at the fat man with a cool smile on his face and says in a cold voice: "why does xiaoyaozong make such a big situation?"


    "Oh, you''ve found out." The fat man pretended to be surprised and said with a smile: "of course, I want you to die. If you don''t die, how can my xiaoyaozong hope to become the head of Kendo in Dashuo dynasty?"


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes are cold.


    There are only three places in the world that can stand aloof with kendo. The cold sky sword tomb in the Arctic ice field, the sword mountain among the 100000 mountains in the southwest, and the jiuxiao sword sect which was destroyed two years ago. Su Chunsheng is the first successor of jiuxiao sword sect, and the only Su family survivor in the disaster.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave." The fat man waved his hand with a smile, then turned to look at Gongsun Yi and said in a soft voice, "Gongsun girl, I''ll ask you again. If you stop and leave now, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened. I''m even happy to give you Gongsun family a saddle, OK?"


    Gongsunyi shook his head slowly, his face full of determination.


    "In that case, no wonder I am."


    The fat man shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to like it.


    The fat man gently stretched out his finger and snapped it.


    Then, two tall men in black, standing behind the fat man, took a step backward and swung forward with one hand. The air engine lingered.


    Water moon cave?


    Su Chunsheng and gongsunyi were surrounded by a faint Qi which was almost invisible.


    I never thought that these people could be familiar with the water moon cave. To Su Chunsheng''s surprise, this water moon cave, which is shrouded in the dark and condensed by air, seems to be a hundred times more powerful than what he had condensed before.


    Su Chunsheng urged the Qi in his body, constantly lingering around. Gongsunyi holds the sword with one hand. The short sword named Qinghe has flowing brilliance.


    Behind him, that Su Pu has boldly drawn his sword, and the old man Huang Shutu is calm with ten fingers in the hook.


    Roar!


    A shrill roar suddenly rang out in this small world.


    "Ghost clan?"


    Huang Shutu''s face was shocked, full of incredible.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed.


    There were dozens of tall black figures floating in the waves. Under the broad black robe, sharp and dark claws pointed directly at Su Chunsheng, gongsunyi and others.


    "Oh, there''s a pretty little girl here." There was a laugh.


    Then, someone entered the water moon cave.


    The leader is holding a folding fan in his hand. The folding fan is full of beauties! After that, there was a stout man with a big broadsword in both hands. On the other hand, there was a man with a delicate scholar''s appearance, holding a book in one hand and swinging it gently.


    Su Chunsheng''s face became a little ugly. Even Huang Shutu could not help frowning. Only Su Pu, the sword slave with a long sword, was full of murders.


    "The Su family boy is not dead. Tut Tut, but you can''t escape today."


    "By the way, is this little girl from Gongsun family? Ladies and gentlemen, this girl belongs to me. I''ll take it back and play it slowly. "


    The young man holding the fan of the beauty picture, with a proud smile on his face, was full of banter in his words.


    "To die!" Gongsun Yi had already had a soft drink and rushed forward.


    Su Chunsheng no longer hesitated, clenched his hands and rushed forward.


    If it comes, kill it!


    Roar!


    A roar spread out, the dozens of tall black robes, began to suddenly pounce on Su Chunsheng and others.

 Chapter 24

    There are ghosts in the world, which ordinary people think are just legends, or stories to scare disobedient children.


    But Su Chunsheng is very clear, there are ghosts in the world, it is true.


    To the west of Aotu Shenzhou, in the depth of 100000 mountains, there is a place named Guihu. On that land, there are strange, bloodthirsty and powerful GUI people.


    Two years ago, the direct cause of the collapse of jiuxiao sword clan was the invasion of the GUI nationality. In the subsequent pursuit, dozens of the GUI nationality were extremely strong and pursued themselves all the way. But Xiao Xiao knew that the ghosts were strong, but they surrounded jiuxiao Jianzong quietly, but they could not do it easily.


    Now, in this small world condensed by Qi, there are dozens of powerful ghosts. Su Chunsheng is more convinced that these people have the most direct relationship with the collapse of the Su family. At the moment, Su Chunsheng is even more murderous.


    Dozens of GUIs in big black robes arrive in the twinkling of an eye. The first GUIs with a huge and strange body, with sharp claws, comes straight into Su Chunsheng''s face. On the dark and hard claws, there was a faint flow of Qi.


    The GUI nationality is born strong, and the cultivation of martial arts is inborn, which is almost equal to the birth of human martial arts. In front of them, it seems that their accomplishments are higher. With their strong bodies, ordinary warriors are not their opponents.


    Su Chunsheng is not afraid. His feet suddenly touch the ground, and his body suddenly stops. The huge ghost clan rushing forward comes with sharp claws in the blink of an eye. But Su Chunsheng is only a swift and violent side body, then dodged that looks like the fierce blow.


    Then a sharp sword flashed around.


    Suddenly, that Su Pu followed closely, wielding a sword.


    Click.


    With a light sound, the sharp claws of the ghost clan immediately fell to the ground, and the dark green liquid gushed out.


    The shrill scream rang out, and the ghost clan with one broken paw fell into a rage, roaring and waving the other paw, directly hit Su Chunsheng''s head.


    Su Chunsheng dashed forward, leaped up in the air, stretched out his hands directly, grabbed the huge head of the GUI nationality, lifted it with one knee, and hit his powerful knee on the huge and hard head.


    Bang! With the sound of the explosion, the huge and hard head of the GUI nationality burst directly, and the dark green liquid splashed everywhere.


    The second ghost leaped to Su Chunsheng, who had not yet landed.


    It''s a pity that Su Pu has already stood on Su Chunsheng''s side, holding the sword in one hand, and with a slight wave, a sword Qi directly tears apart, tearing the sneaking attack ghost in two.


    "Tut Tut, Vajra realm cultivation, real people don''t show their faces."


    In the distance, the young man with a folding fan of beauty picture, after he was surprised, pointed to the wooden man with a big knife and said, "you, go and kill the sword slave!"


    "I''m not going!" The dull man with a big knife shook his head in a deep voice.


    "Why?" The young man with the folding fan looked surprised and said, "what''s the matter? A sword slave in Vajra realm scares you? "


    "I don''t want to go." The dull middle-aged man still shook his head.


    "Do you want to go or not? Believe it or not? " The young man with the folding fan said angrily.


    "No The dull man still shook his head.


    But seeing that young childe brother''s helpless face, he immediately said in a deep voice: "Lei Tianyang, if you do it, I''ll give you a copy of the" Lei Dao Pu "


    There was a flash of light in the dull man''s eyes. He nodded in a hurry. Then, without waiting for the young man to speak, he held a big knife and went straight ahead.


    Although Su Chunsheng was in a scuffle, there was no sign that he wanted to avoid the conversation. Naturally, he heard it clearly.


    Lei Tianyang?


    The name seems familiar. The next moment, Su Chunsheng''s heart was shocked.


    Ten years ago, he betrayed the great master of Lei Dao sect, the holy land of Dao art? Why is he here?


    However, the situation has not allowed outsiders to think much. The dull man, who was called Lei Tianyang, changed his cold look before and became ferocious.


    Holding the huge cold knife half a head higher than himself in both hands, he took a step forward and smashed it at Su Chunsheng.


    Boom boom!


    The thunder burst from the top of the big knife, and then it seemed that there was a spark in the air.


    He is really the great master who betrayed the thunder sword sect.


    Leidaomen has been the Daofa sect of Aotu Shenzhou since ancient times, and is most famous for fangcunlei. The sabre technique is like thunder, stacked layer upon layer, which can lead the air of heaven and earth, break mountains and rivers!


    Among the seven sacred places of martial arts, the thunder sword gate has a place!


    Su Chunsheng''s heart is tight, and he is about to dodge. However, he finds that the Qi in his body is flowing. It seems that he is also pulled by the seemingly insignificant sword, and he can''t move.


    "Get out of the way, young master."


    A clear drink came.


    Su Pu, who was holding the long sword, waved it with one hand, chopped it out of thin air, and twisted the air engine on the long sword.


    Su Chunsheng is sweating. He takes two steps back in a hurry, and the tall and gloomy ghost clan also comes along. It seems that he doesn''t want to give Su Chunsheng any chance to breathe.


    Lei Tianyang, who was holding the big knife, just had a grim smile on his face. He started running wildly with the big knife in his hands and rushed to Su Pu, who was standing opposite him.


    Su Pu''s accomplishments are excellent. He has already entered the realm of Vajra. He was born as a sword slave, and his swordsmanship is admirable. But at the moment, Lei Tianyang, who was opposite, seemed not afraid at all. As he rushed forward, he smashed the sword in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunder was even louder, and the air engine, like a flash of lightning, smashed Su PU.


    Su Pu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Holding the sword with one hand turned into holding the sword with both hands. A sword suddenly leaped out and directly met the big sword on the opposite side.


    The whole water moon cave began to vibrate.


    Su Pu stepped back, a little blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    And that dull Lei Tianyang, after retreating two steps, yelled: "come again!"


    Busy with dealing with Su Chunsheng turned his head, but saw that the middle-aged scholar who had been standing on the edge quietly holding the book, quietly moved behind Su PU.


    "Su Pu, be careful!"


    Su Chunsheng gave a quick drink, but it was too late.


    A ghost clan with a huge body smashes Su Chunsheng out of the room with its sharp claws. As soon as he flies back, Su Chunsheng sees the middle-aged scholar holding the book. The ghost steps on Su Pu''s back, and the big knife on the opposite side has already flashed.


    With a bang, Supo flew out.


    On the other hand, Huang Shutu, who tried to come to the rescue, was stopped by the young man with a folding fan.

 Chapter 25

    The water moon cave is supported by powerful Qi, which flows and condenses to isolate the other side of the small world. This side of the world is like an illusion, breaking off contact with the surrounding world, and outsiders can not explore the inner situation, so it is called the water moon cave.The back yard of the candlelight residence is surrounded by invisible waves, which are constantly flowing and rippling.The fat man, however, sat down on the steps not far away. His palms overlapped with each other, and he gently buckled his fat belly, looking calm.Behind them, the two tall men in black, standing at both ends, hands forward, air constantly hovering out, controlling the constantly stirring air array."Two great masters in the upper nine kingdoms and two little masters in the middle nine kingdoms, these accomplishments are enough to frighten people in any state or county. It''s a pity. "The fat man was silent for a long time. Then he whispered to himself, "two years ago, this Su family boy was lucky to survive. Two years later, you won''t be lucky.""What about Gongsun family? I''ve arranged carefully for such a long time. I''ve begged my grandfather to sue my grandmother for moving so many great masters and taking such a big risk. If you don''t die, where will I put my face in the future? "Suddenly, on the ripples of the water moon cave, a white light suddenly appeared.The fat man was stunned and surprised."It''s just the end of the storm." Beside him, the black robed man holding the water moon cave said in a deep voice.The fat man narrowed his eyes and gave a sneer.Water moon in the cave.Su Chunsheng is now in a mess. His blue shirt is covered with dark green sewage mud, and his mouth is constantly overflowing with scarlet blood.By his side, no less than five ferocious corpses of the ghost clan have been fallen. The ghost clan, which is already strange in appearance, is even more ferocious.On the other side, three fierce ghosts surround Su Chunsheng in the middle again, roaring constantly.In the distance, Su Pu, who had been attacked, was even more pale. He stood with a sword in one hand. Standing on the opposite side were Lei Tianyang, who was holding a big knife, and the seemingly gentle scholar in green shirt. The two of them are fighting against each other and are eyeing Su Pu, who has suffered a lot.On the other hand, the young man with the folding fan of the beautiful figure entangled Huang Shutu, who had reached the xuanzhi realm through cultivation, while gongsunyi struggled against several ghost families, and the situation was also not optimistic."A scum who betrayed the Lei Dao sect, a scum of Guanshan academy, and the notorious flower picking bandit, tut Tut, this time Xiaoyao sect really lost money." Su Pu coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was ferocious and cold.The dull middle-aged man with a big knife had a calm look, but he just shook the big knife gently, and the square inch thunder piled up layer by layer, constantly gaining momentum. And the scholar, who looked very elegant, put his book in his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, you can see the identity. I thought people in the world had already forgotten my existence."In the distance, Su Chunsheng, who was able to breathe for a while, looked even worse.Xie ningtian? Isn''t it said that Guanshan academy is expected to become a great master of Confucianism and Taoism? Why is he here?At this point, Su Chunsheng can''t help but turn his head and look into the distance. Who is the young man fighting with Huang Shutu? Why can he be equal to Huang Shutu, who is in the metaphysical realm of cultivation?Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to think deeply, another ghost hand reached out to him, and the sharp claw directly hit his shoulder.Su Chunsheng forced to lift a breath, pulled back a step, a high whip leg directly hit the dark arm that stretched to himself.Bang!Su Chunsheng flew out upside down and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood.The ghost clan was not afraid of Su Chunsheng at all. A high whip leg didn''t seem to hurt him at all. On the contrary, Su Chunsheng himself was shot out, and his Qi suddenly became disordered.At the next moment, the ghost family had already rushed to Su Chunsheng, who couldn''t get up. With sharp claws mixed with Qi, it came straight to Su Chunsheng''s head.Su Pu, who holds the sword with one hand, suddenly retreats and is about to rescue."Right now!"On the other side, Xie ningtian, the scholar with the book in his hand, gave a loud drink, quickly moved forward and waved with one hand. The seemingly ordinary book was scattered. Every page of the tree paper was like a sharp flying sword, standing in the air, and then, mixed with Qi, suddenly hit Su Pu, who was retreating.And Lei Tianyang, who had been gathering strength all the time, waved his sword down in an instant. Lightning and thunder tore the air in an instant, and also went straight to Su PU.The timing is just right.If Su Pu dodges, he may be able to avoid a disaster, but Su Chun will lose his head. If Su Pu insists on rescuing Su Chunsheng, then this blow will be enough to hurt Su Pu and even kill him directly.Su Chunsheng fell to the ground with a wry smile, knowing that he would die eventually.Su Pu, however, didn''t look back. He came out with a sword in his hand. The Qi on the edge of the sword soared out in an instant. Then with the long sword waving, the dazzling Qi instantly cut off the ghosts who besieged Su Chunsheng. He didn''t even make a terrible cry.Boom!There was a loud noise.The scholar named Xie ningtian and Lei Tianyang with a big knife have smashed Su Pu who has not dodged.I saw Su Pu fly out dozens of feet, hit the ground, blood all over the body, seven orifices have spilled blood, motionless."Yes." The scholar Xie Tianning couldn''t help but be pleased. He stepped forward and said with a sneer, "in this way, who can protect your eldest son of the Su family?"Su Chunsheng struggles to get up and looks up at Su Pu, who has fallen to the ground.Just as he just got up, Xie Tianning had already stepped on Su Chunsheng''s chest.With a bang, Su Chunsheng is trampled on the ground and smashed on the ground, splashing blood."The Su family is full of sword immortals. How can such a waste come out of it?"Scholar Xie Tianning, with a sneer, squats beside Su Chunsheng and squints.Lei Tianyang, who was holding a big knife, was holding his shoulders in his hands and looking at the scene calmly.Su Chunsheng no longer struggled to get up, but reached out to wipe the bloody face, red eyes murmured: "Su family hundred people, a clear conscience.""Oh, death is coming. There are so many reasons. Tut Tut, let me send you down to see your relatives." Xie Tianning shrugged his shoulders, raised his one foot, and his Qi suddenly soared.Su Chunsheng will surely die."The young master is not a waste."Not far away, Su Pu got up slowly, holding the sword with one hand and supporting himself."Not dead yet?" Xie Tianning was stunned, then turned his head and sneered, waved his hand and said, "well, let''s let you master servants die together."With that, Lei Tianyang, who was holding the big knife, strode forward and waved the big knife to Su PU.But Su Pu was covered with blood and coughed. Every time he coughed, he would bring out a lot of blood."Young master, two years ago, the Su family had a clear conscience and died generously. My wife once said that no matter how life or death, we must protect the young master. ""In the past two years, I''ve been hiding in the dark. I''ve seen the young master''s accomplishments crushed, bullied and struggling. The young master has never been reconciled. How can I be reconciled? ""Now, the young master''s orifices restart, and I know that the young master will surely ask for justice for more than 100 people of the Su family.""Unfortunately, I can''t see this day."Su Pu murmured to himself, his eyes were in a trance, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised."That bowl of hot soup is delicious."Su Pu murmured in a low voice, which seemed a little puzzling.But the next moment, all the people in the field face changed, full of shock and incredible!Because Su Pu''s whole body was full of blood. At this moment, he burst out a piercing light, and his Qi soared, just like the sea.Su Pu holds the sword in both hands, supporting his body, eyes slightly closed, but his thoughts go back to that night many years ago.On a cold, windy winter day, the night was even colder. A lonely little beggar, hungry, stole a family''s cold steamed bread and was beaten to death.A little girl who passed by came to the rescue and asked the servant to bring a bowl of hot rice soup.In a flash of time, I don''t know how many years have passed. From a beggar to a sword slave with a strange identity, Su Pu''s cultivation has become a great master. Over the years, SuPu has been to many places and eaten a lot of delicious food, but he can''t forget the bowl of rice soup on that snowy night.The last time we met, the woman, who had been a mother for a long time, was red eyed and told Su Pu that she must let her son live, no matter how hard it was.Supo knew it would be the last.Su Pu, who has been used to life and death for the past two years, has long ignored life and death, but he is only afraid that he can''t do it well and that he can''t fulfill the woman''s final entrustment."Ma''am, Supo has become an immortal.""Young master, let Su Pu fight for you at last. We must live well."Su Pu suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body became dazzling, and his eyes were like gods, showing a golden light.Not far away, Xie Tianning, who had been cold and confident before, suddenly drank: "run away!"Unfortunately, it''s too late.Lei Tianyang, who went to SuPu with a broadsword, was not stupid and was about to withdraw.It''s a pity that Lei Tianyang, who has just retreated a step, is enveloped by a golden Qi all over his body, and his body can''t move. Then the orifices in the body immediately began to boil, and then the orifices began to burst one by one, with a bang.Xie Tianning didn''t care so much at all. He turned around and retreated out of the cave and ran to the outside of Shuiyue cave."Come back!"Su Pu, whose whole body turned golden, drank a lot. Xie ningtian, who was running wildly, was hit hard. He spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his whole body flew back quickly.

 Chapter 26

    The golden light burst.


    The water moon cave, which was originally isolated from the world, was broken in an instant, and the gas engine was shooting out.


    The young man with a folding fan of beauty shot out and ran away in an instant.


    The roar continued.


    In the courtyard, the fat man who had been indifferent before suddenly changed his face. The two men in black who control the formation of Shuiyue cave also received the impact. They quickly cut off the gas machine and retreated to the side of the fat man.


    The golden light was dazzling, illuminating the dark sky. The roar of thunder could be heard throughout Xihe county.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The fat man looked puzzled.


    "The sword slave of the Su family broke through the meridians by force and bought a short fairyland in exchange for his mortal heart." By his side, the man in black had a heavy face.


    "How long can it last?" The fat man was surprised, but he still asked.


    "In less than one incense burning time, the sword slave will surely die!"


    "It''s the best." The fat man nodded. He just gritted his teeth and sat on the ground, watching the scene.


    A moment later, the light dissipated.


    In the courtyard, there was chaos everywhere.


    The dozens of GUI people with big body and high accomplishments are scattered everywhere, with few complete corpses. The three great masters who had gone to Shuiyue cave before, except the young master who was holding a folding fan of beauty, fled, and the other two died miserably. On the spot, their heads were cut off and put aside.


    The fat man was squatting on the steps now, his face very ugly.


    Those dozens of ghosts are nothing. You know, Lei Tianyang, who came here with a knife, is a real cultivation of Vajra realm. It''s a combination of square inch and thunder inch. It''s not impossible to kill a master of xuanzhi realm. As for Xie Tianning, the great sacrificial wine from guantian academy, he is also a man of Vajra cultivation, and the prosperity of Qi is rare.


    These two great masters who can be on one side are dead?


    In the chaos of the land, Su Pu, who was covered with blood, sat cross legged, with a long black sword standing beside him, whining with grief.


    Su Chunsheng, who is also covered with blood, now squats beside Su Pu with red eyes. His lips and teeth tremble, but he can''t speak.


    "Young master, I''m Su Pu Yijie''s sword slave. I''m satisfied to be with you so long. The next way is for the young master to go alone. "


    On the other side, gongsunyi covered his mouth to keep from crying.


    Huang Shutu, on the other hand, was sad and silent.


    Su Pu broke the Kaiqiao acupoint by death and was able to enter the fairyland for a short time. Although very strong, but also to the body caused irreparable trauma. Just like now, there is not a trace of Qi in SuPu''s body, the meridians are broken, and even the last thread of vitality no longer exists.


    "Don''t be sad, young master. As a sword slave, you should be brave and not afraid of death. I should have died with the Su family two years ago. "


    "But the lady can''t rest assured of the young master, so she asked me to protect the young master secretly all the time."


    "On the Bank of the Heishui River, the young master was trampled on the air machine and his orifices were closed. It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that I can''t. If I do, the young master will die. "


    "On Qingfeng mountain, the young master was bullied again and again. At that time, I wanted to show up, but the young master also knew that it was all harm but no benefit."


    "Young master, Su Pu is really content in his life."


    While murmuring in a low voice, Su Pu stretched out his hand and patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "when I first saw the young master, he was only a little big. He held him in his wife''s arms and kept smiling at me. In a blink of an eye, the young master was so big, but the Su family was gone."


    Su Chunsheng clenched his lips, tears streaming down.


    "This son of a bitch owes too much to the young master and the Su family."


    Su Pu coughed violently, and the blood was overflowing. The scarlet blood had become extremely dark.


    "Young master, what they owe to the Su family depends on the young master to ask for it."


    Su Pu kept twitching, and Su Chunsheng quickly stretched out his hand.


    "Be careful of qintian Pavilion..."


    Su Pu holds Su Chunsheng''s arm tightly.


    Su Chunsheng reddened his eyes and nodded heavily.


    The next moment, Su Pu gently bowed his head, without breath.


    Su Chunsheng just sat on one side, one hand holding Su Pu''s already stiff arm, tears mixed with blood flowing down.


    Parting comes suddenly, and in a twinkling of an eye, yin and yang are separated.


    In the distance, the fat man finally got up and clapped his hand. He still had a cool smile and said, "what a touching scene of master servant love, even I was moved."


    Su Chunsheng''s head is full of killing.


    Huang Shutu, an old man with white hair and beard, takes a step forward and blocks Su Chunsheng''s body. The killing rate soars.


    "Su Chunsheng, I''m sure I won''t let you go out alive as a master who has damaged my two great masters today." The fat man stretched his waist, looked at Huang Shutu and said, "I had expected that someone would intervene, but I didn''t expect that it was a member of Gongsun family."


    "But so what? As long as you die, the news will not spread. No matter how powerful the Gongsun family is, how can it be? You know, it''s the ghost clan that killed you. It has nothing to do with me. " The fat man clapped his palm with a smile.


    In the distance, a ghostly black figure appeared. It was a huge ghost family with a height of two feet. A pair of scarlet eyes were staring at Huang Shutu and his three people now.


    But the fat man continued with a smile: "I''m afraid of death, so I always like to think about the worst, so ah, I''ve prepared a backhand, here, this one."


    The tall dark ghost family took a step forward. Suddenly, the Qi soared up and went straight to shangjiujing.


    Huang Shutu''s face became more gloomy.


    Su Chunsheng was already injured in the previous fight. Although Gongsun Yi was not injured, he also spent a lot of gas engine. Huang Shutu has been entangled with the young man holding the folding fan of beauty, and the loss of gas engine is not low.


    But in front of this huge guy, seems to be more terrible!


    Su Chunsheng reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he stood up, looked up at the fat man with a self-confident look, and said in a cold voice, "I will kill you myself."


    "Oh, young master of the Su family, what you said is really frightening." The fat man said with a smile, "have a try?"


    Hum!


    There was a light sound.


    Everyone is a Leng, subconsciously look back.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head and looked coldly at the high-rise building in the backyard.


    But I saw a dazzling light on the high building, and then a short sword came through the air.


    "Chixiao."


    The next moment, the rare ancient sword appeared on Su Chunsheng''s right finger, and the Qi on the sword kept lingering.


    In an instant, a powerful Qi, like a torrent, poured into Su Chunsheng''s body from the Chixiao sword.

 Chapter 27

    The reverse flow of Qi is extremely rare.


    The Chixiao sword is more than a foot long. It''s blue in color. It''s carved with inscriptions. It''s extremely sharp.


    This sword, which originally looked lifeless, burst into Su Chunsheng''s hands with brilliant light when it flew into his hands. The inscriptions on his whole body were very clear, and a stream of Qi flowed along the inscriptions into Su Chunsheng''s body.


    Chixiao recognized the Lord. When Su Chunsheng could have the strength to lift the sword, the ancient sword seemed to be psychic and would only shine in Su Chunsheng''s hands. Therefore, Chixiao sword, which has been hidden in Chaotian Pavilion for thousands of years, caused quite a stir in jiuxiao sword sect.


    Now, after two years, Chixiao sword has returned to its master again. What''s more puzzling is that this ancient famous sword contains such a powerful Qi, and it can also feed back.


    It''s really weird.


    In the field, the fat man narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Huang Shutu is in front of Su Chunsheng and Gongsun Yi.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes closed slightly, and let the mighty Qi machine sweep through his body crazily. In just a moment, the orifices and acupoints that had been closed were opened, and the broken meridians in his body were all repaired. The exhausted Qi machine in his body was just like a mighty river.


    The cultivation is soaring.


    The fat man forced himself to suppress his uneasiness, waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "kill them!"


    As soon as the words came out, the tall ghost clan flashed forward in the distance, and the sharp claws rushed straight to Huang Shutu.


    And the two men in black behind the fat man also move forward one after another and rush to Su Chunsheng with the Chixiao sword.


    Huang Shutu took a step forward and made a snap finger shape with one hand. Just as he made a snap finger, a turbulent gas engine exploded and smashed into the advancing ghost like thunder.


    One finger is Yin and Yang, this is the mysterious finger!


    The tall ghost clan didn''t mean to dodge at all, but at the same time, it slightly raised its huge sharp claws and slightly blocked it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, followed by a shrill scream.


    But see that strange huge ghost clan, an arm is directly broken, dark green blood gushes out.


    Then, after the ghost screamed, he was furious, and his body rushed forward, and rushed to Huang Shutu.


    Huang Shutu flicked his finger again, and the air engine shot out like an arrow.


    And the opposite ghost clan, after eating a loss, also know the weight, instant dodge.


    Su Chunsheng, holding a dagger, slowly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of hatred.


    More than 100 people of the Su family all died of the GUI clan, and xiaoyaozong also participated in it. Now, in view of his own plan, it is the xiaoyaozong and the GUI clan, and the sword slave Su Pu is also killed.


    How can we not hate the old and the new?


    The men in black who are coming face to face with their swords rush at Su Chunsheng one after another.


    Su Chunsheng gave a soft drink, and his Qi surged out.


    "A sword breaks the river!"


    After a roar, the Chixiao sword suddenly came out.


    In front of my eyes, the whole air seemed to be torn, and the air engine rushed forward like a dragon, straight at the man in black.


    The leader, with a loud shout, held his sword.


    Unfortunately, the man seemed to despise the power of the sword.


    When the loud noise came, the man flew out with his sword and hit the stone steps in the distance, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Fuyaojing?


    A Chixiao sword, unexpectedly let this Su family boy jump into the supporting realm?


    Not far away, the fat man''s brow picked, slightly surprised.


    However, he is more determined to what Su Chunsheng''s mind, now with Chixiao in the body, I''m afraid Su Chunsheng will enter shangjiujing sooner or later, and it will be more difficult to deal with at that time!


    "Kill him and give him ten thousand taels of gold!" The fat man roared.


    In the backyard, dozens of people have sprung up again. It seems that they are not dressed like the people of xiaoyaozong, but ordinary people in the Jianghu. They are also strange with weapons.


    Without hesitation, these people went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Gongsunyi saw this scene behind him, and he didn''t hesitate to wave his sword.


    For a moment, the field was full of fighting. The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and there were people falling all around, overflowing with blood.


    I''m afraid the whole Xihe county can feel the fierce fighting here.


    At the corner of the wall, the young boy who had previously fled away with a folding fan of a beauty picture went back and forth. Now his eyes were gloomy and he was hiding in the dark, staring at the fierce battle in the field, looking ghostly.


    The next moment, the young boy rushed forward.


    Huang Shutu, who had been entangled with the ghost clan, suddenly turned his head and said, "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Su Chunsheng was also shocked.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    But see that ghost of Gongzi elder brother, a flash then jumped to didn''t notice gongsunyi behind, a hand directly pinched gongsunyi''s neck, one hand swing out, hit gongsunyi''s back, gongsunyi''s gas machine instant lax open.


    Huang Shutu angrily turns around and rushes to gongsunyi. As soon as he turns around, he is caught by the ghost clan. His sharp claws directly hit Huang Shutu''s back and tear a huge wound.


    Huang Shutu was hit and flew out. After he fell to the ground, he spat out blood. The ghost clan bullied him again.


    Seeing this, the Chixiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand came out and shot directly at the tall noble.


    Dang!


    With a light sound, the nobleman reached out and shot down the Chixiao sword, but delayed his attack on Huang Shutu.


    In this way, Huang Shutu was able to gasp and stand up in pain.


    But Su Chunsheng is in a crisis. Seven or eight people have surrounded Su Chunsheng. A Dao Qi, like an arrow, cuts Su Chunsheng''s green shirt and covers him with scars.


    "The women of Gongsun family, tut Tut, really die under the pomegranate skirt. They are also romantic as ghosts." The young man with a folding fan of beauty couldn''t help laughing at the scene.


    Gongsunyi struggles violently, and blood oozes from the corners of his mouth. It''s a pity that the Qi is collapsing and can''t break away.


    The scene fell into a dead end.


    The fat man patted his arm and said with a smile, "no one can escape now?"


    It''s a pity that the good times don''t last long.


    Just listen to the loud noise, and then countless gas engines flow around.


    "Oh, did you notice that it hit my Gongsun family? Who gave you courage? "


    There was a clear drink.


    The next moment, the young boy holding a folding fan and holding gongsunyi was smashed by an air engine out of thin air, and his whole body fell into the ground.


    A slender young man appeared in the field of vision, a glittering armor, shining, and the shoulder, also flashing a white feather, swaying with the night wind.


    Lou Wailou Restaurant?


    These three words flashed through everyone''s mind, one after another silly, some people want to escape, but just step out, they were directly killed by a Qi machine on the spot.


    "Dead fat pig, you''re very brave."


    The young boy jumped down and stepped into the earth.


    The fat man, on the other hand, was as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 28

    There is a building in the southeast called Louwailou. Tall buildings stand up, pointing directly at the gate of heaven.


    Most ordinary people don''t know where the Louwailou is, but if you are wandering in the Jianghu, you will hear something about it.


    Although the outer building is a simple high-rise building, there are many experts in it. The most striking is the organization called Bai Ling. It is said that it is composed of small masters and big masters. Bai Ling stands on his shoulders and is not afraid of ghosts and gods or heaven and earth.


    In front of me, the white feather on the shoulder is the best symbol of the man who suddenly appears in the field.


    Everyone realized that it was not good, because of the appearance of Bai Ling, but also because Bai Ling has been an organization within the Gongsun family of the golden family since ancient times, and no one dares to provoke easily.


    With the landing of the young man, dozens of people also wearing light armor and white feathers on the shoulders on the walls of the towering mansion surrounded the mansion.


    Nobody dares to move.


    "Su Chunsheng, I haven''t seen you for two years. It''s not helping any more." The young man turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng. He didn''t have a good way: "I''m a little bit of a mess. I''m pulling my sister to wipe your ass, you big face."


    Su Chunsheng wants to talk but stops. At last, he just lowers his head indifferently. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the handle that flies to the distant red sky has already fallen back into his hands.


    With these words, the fat man''s face became more ugly. Because he had already guessed who the young man was.


    Gongsun family, can have such accomplishments, can personally lead Bai Ling, only the eldest son, Gongsun Wuyi!


    Roar!


    A low roar comes, that broken arm of GUI clan has no origin of low roar a, then want to rush to Huang Shutu, kill an idea to be full of.


    "It''s too much of an eyesore." But he saw that Gongsun Wuyi, who was standing in the same place, turned his mouth and slightly waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, dozens of Bai Ling people in armor standing on the high wall, one after another.


    An air engine shoots out like an arrow.


    There was a big bang.


    In the blink of an eye, the dazzling light enveloped the whole courtyard. After the white light, dozens of huge holes appeared on the huge body of the fierce and invincible ghost clan, and the giant beast just fell to the ground and lost its vitality.


    In the field, most of the people around Su Chunsheng swallowed their saliva subconsciously. They all looked as if they were dead and did not move. These people are killers in the world. They take in money to help others. It''s a pity that this time they form an alliance, but they have been kicked on the iron plate of Gongsun family. They are very regretful.


    "Brother." Gongsun Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, went to Gongsun Wuyi with red eyes and choked.


    Gongsun Wuyi, who was arrogant a moment ago, suddenly changed his face. He hurried forward, reached for Gongsun Yi''s shoulder and said eagerly, "how about it? Get hurt? Does it hurt? Don''t worry, no one can bully you with my brother! "


    Gongsunyi, who had been suppressing his emotions, burst into tears and said, "they killed SuPu and wanted to kill Chunsheng. The second master was also injured. I thought I would die here."


    Gongsun Wuyi patted Gongsun Yi on the shoulder and gently comforted him: "don''t worry, since my brother is here, no one can move you! I''ll take it out for you


    Then, the seemingly idle young man turned his head and said angrily, "no one wants to go out alive today."


    On the high wall, the dozens of people jumped down, full of murders.


    But Su Chunsheng stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "the fat man belongs to me."


    Gongsun Wuyi was stunned when he said this. He just wanted to scold him, but he was pulled by Gongsun Yi. Gongsun Wuyi was speechless and had no choice but to say, "Su Chunsheng, that fat man is called liulushan. It seems that his real identity is the elder of xiaoyaozong, and his cultivation is not low. Weigh it yourself."


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently and took a step forward with Chixiao in his hand.


    Gongsun Wuyi seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to it. Instead, he patted his sister on the cheek and said, "your second master is injured. Take him to heal first. I''ll take him here."


    Gongsunyi originally wanted to stay, but when he turned to see the blood on Huang Shutu''s shoulder, he focused on his head.


    There are two white Ling appear in the body side, escorting gongsunyi and Huang Shutu to leave.


    After they left, Gongsun Wuyi shrugged his shoulders and grinned grimly.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Ling, who was already full of murders, shot out in a flash, followed by a scream, and dozens of killers fell to the ground one after another.


    Gongsun Wuyi swaggered to the place where Gongsun Yi had just stood. At the moment, there was a man lying at his feet. His face was covered with blood and he didn''t know whether to live or not.


    This person is the young man who attacked and kidnapped gongsunyi before, and the beauty folding fan in his hand is still in his hand.


    Gongsun Wuyi lowered his head and sneered. Looking at the guy who didn''t know what to do, he sneered and said, "pretty fan is good. It''s ruined a lot of girls these years, isn''t it? Tut Tut, the famous flower picker in the world, Xiao an, are you a little too brave? "


    "The great master is very powerful? I don''t bother to take a look at such rubbish as you. Today, I dare to beat my sister''s attention and break her Qi by boxing. How many lives do you have to pay for it? "


    The Bloody Boy on the ground did not move and seemed to have died.


    Unfortunately, Gongsun Wuyi did not have this mood, just said with a grim smile: "still pretending to be dead?"


    Bang!


    One foot stepped down, the air plane was like thunder, which burst directly on the back of Xiao an''s childe brother.


    The son-in-law, who had been lying on the ground and had been replaced by Xiao an, spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t dare to pretend to be dead. Instead, he struggled to get up and said, "Uncle Gongsun, I have eyes and I don''t know what to do. Please let me go. I''m willing to go through fire and water for uncle Gongsun."


    "Oh, now I''m spineless?" Gongsun Wuyi sneered and said, "what about the previous strength? Do you want to be an ox or a horse for me? Who do you think you are, qualified for that? "


    "My precious sister has never been bullied since she was so old. It''s good for you to move your mouth. Do you still want to do it? If I let you go, where will the whole Gongsun family go? "


    Hearing this, Xiao an, the infamous flower picking thief in the river and lake, was dead in a moment. He slowly got up and said, "do you really want to kill all of them? It''s a big deal


    "Oh? To scare me? " Gongsun Wuyi made a lightning shot and a fist.


    Xiao''an let out a roar, then waved his fist to block it.


    Click.


    Clear and crisp sound spreads, but see that Xiao an''s arm, direct fracture, whole person all upside down fly out.


    Gongsun Wuyi flashed up and kicked down again.


    With a roar, Xiao an, who had been cultivated in shangjiujing, didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back at the moment!


    "Today I will do justice for heaven!"


    Gongsun Wuyi gave a sneer and hit it again.


    The burst sound rang out, and Xiao an, who was suddenly broken by the air engine, died in an instant.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng, holding Chixiao in his hand, walked slowly towards the fat man.


    As Gongsun Wuyi said before, fat man is now the elder Liulu mountain who is in a high position in Xiaoyao sect. Liulu mountain''s cultivation is not low, but it is only in ZHONGJIU. It is famous for its stratagem and is based on xiaoyaozong.


    And now, the fat man''s carefully arranged interception, originally winning, is still a failure.


    First of all, Su Pu, the sword slave, exchanged his death for a piece of land fairyland cultivation and killed two great masters. Although Liulu mountain was distressed, he had long expected that things would not go so smoothly. The ghost clan and the high paid killers are the real killing moves. Unfortunately, when I thought that the overall situation had been decided, the Gongsun family had a hand in it.


    It was at this moment that Liulu mountain really realized what is inside information.


    You know, the layout of this scene is so dense that Liulu mountain has never even mentioned it to his cronies, but it still attracts a large number of experts from Gongsun family, which Liulu mountain is convinced by.


    In front of him, Su Chunsheng was covered with blood and came with a sword with red eyes.


    Liulu mountain breathed heavily, and his face was a little gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "Su Chunsheng, you''re really lucky. If it wasn''t for Gongsun family, you would die today."


    "So what?" Su Chunsheng continues to move forward. The Chixiao sword is very bright, and the Qi flow around the sword.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Liulu mountain sneered, and the flow of Qi appeared slowly on the fat body.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite. He rushed forward and went straight to the forehead of Liulu mountain with a sword in one hand.


    "If I don''t kill you, I will hate you."


    With a roar, the Qi on the body of Chixiao sword suddenly gathered in one place, and then shot out rapidly, and the Qi of the sword was full of vitality.


    Liulu mountain folded his hands in front of his chest. After taking a step back, he yelled and directly met the fierce sword Qi.


    It''s pounding.


    The fierce sword Qi was blocked by Liulu mountain and disappeared in an instant.


    Liulu mountain looked heroic and said with a sneer, "what about Chixiao sword? I''ll still kill you myself! "


    But Su Chunsheng stopped for a moment, stood up with a sword in his hand and lifted it up gently.


    Liulushan was a little stunned, and then his face changed dramatically.


    Su Chunsheng whispered: "sword Qi lotus open!"


    At the next moment, the seemingly calm air around Liulu mountain suddenly began to burst, just like the brilliant fireworks in the night sky, which covered the whole plump body of Liulu mountain.


    In the distance, Gongsun Wuyi, who happened to see this scene, was stunned. He clapped his hands in amazement and said, "darling, is this OK? With the sword Qi as the traction, the Qi machine flows into a Leichi. It seems calm like water, but wherever the sword Qi goes, the Qi machine has already been planted, and then burst at the same time. Tut Tut, this guy is really good! "


    The sword Qi lotus opens, the air plane bursts, and the Liulu mountain is shrouded in it.


    Su Chunsheng did not stay in the slightest strange forward, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, rushed to Liulu mountain.


    The next moment, a huge head fell to the ground.


    Death is the end of death!


    Su Chunsheng left the head, carried the Chixiao sword, walked slowly to the courtyard, sat quietly beside Su Pu, who was sitting in the courtyard, and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 29

    It''s dark all around. I can''t see my fingers.


    A blue stone gallery bridge, standing in the air, emits bursts of weak light.


    On the veranda bridge, a woman in white sits on the edge of the stone bridge, her legs swinging gently, rippling.


    Dream again?


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised. Then he remembered that he had fainted in the bloody courtyard and was relieved.


    Walking slowly up the corridor bridge, Su Chunsheng is silent. He leans on the edge of the stone bridge and looks around.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be seen clearly in the dark.


    The slender woman with fuzzy face turned her head slightly, as if gazing at Su Chunsheng.


    "You are more affectionate than I thought."


    The woman said, "after life and death, I''m still brave and not afraid of death. I really didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Su Chunsheng gave a bitter smile.


    "If you live a lifetime, you will experience some life and death. You have to let go. Otherwise, it will be a cage and you will not be able to go out for a lifetime." The woman whispered.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, gazed at the face that he couldn''t see clearly, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Me?" The woman seemed to feel a little ridiculous and said with a slight self mockery, "I have almost forgotten who I am."


    "Sword spirit?" Su Chunsheng was puzzled. When he was young, he heard that all things in the world have spirits. Only the sword spirit is so strong, especially the ancient famous sword. But at that time, Su Chunsheng was just treated as a legend, but now he has to believe it.


    "So to speak." The woman shook her legs and said, "but I prefer the name of Chixiao."


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised.


    But without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue to ask, the woman has continued to say: "Chixiao sword is much more complicated than you think. My last master used to cut the dragon with Chixiao sword to open the gate of heaven. Oh, yes, he killed the immortal in your mouth."


    Su Chunsheng looked silly and said in surprise, "then why did you choose me?"


    "It''s been thousands of years in the world. After living so long, it''s boring." The woman shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "so, it can be attributed to your good luck."


    Su Chunsheng has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Not angry?" The woman named Chixiao asked with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "the world is full of people who are better than me and smarter than me. In terms of cultivation skills, they are really inferior to others."


    The woman laughed like a bell and said, "it''s a good attitude."


    "In this world, after thousands of years, people are still dangerous. My little master, grow up quickly."


    Su Chunsheng looks stunned.


    The next moment, the woman floats away.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly woke up.


    All over the body a tear of pain constantly hit, open your eyes, into the eye, is familiar with the room.


    Qingfengshan qingluanping?


    Su Chunsheng struggles to get up, only to find that he has been lying in the room where he has lived for nearly two years. There is a lot of noise outside the door.


    The circulation of Qi in the body is ceaseless, and there is a dull pain in the orifices and acupoints.


    Su Chunsheng knew that this was due to the excessive loss of Qi. Fortunately, all the orifices and acupoints in his body had been opened, and even the sleeping Qi kept circulating and accumulating.


    And now, Su Chunsheng has already jumped into the realm of support!


    At this point, Su Chunsheng looks around, but finds that Chixiao is not around!


    The sound of footsteps.


    Then, with a squeak, the door was pushed open.


    But Wu Feng appeared at the door with a basin of water. When he saw Su Chunsheng wake up, he let out a cry, left the basin, turned around and ran away.


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes.


    Before long, a group of people appeared in Su Chunsheng''s room.


    In addition to Zhao Shanhe, there are also senior brother Xiao Qiang and Liu Luoshui, who has always had a good relationship.


    "Younger martial brother Chunsheng, are you awake? Are you better? "


    All of them were happy, especially Zhao Shanhe, sitting beside Su Chunsheng, pinched and touched him. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good that he didn''t hurt the key."


    Su Chunsheng is at a loss. He has the impression that when he passed out, he was surrounded by all the people of Gongsun family. Now he is in Chaotian Pavilion, and the Chixiao sword is gone. Where did gongsunyi go?


    It seems to see Su Chunsheng''s doubts. With a sigh, Zhao Shanhe tells the whole story.


    It turns out that after su Chunsheng passed out, he was sent to the inn where Chaotian Pavilion is located. Su Pu''s body was buried outside Xihe county. And those people didn''t say anything in detail, so they left.


    Inside the gate of Chaotian Pavilion, people were confused, but the news later made them dare not stay any longer.


    Cao Yi, the leader of Tianying Gang, known as the largest gang in Xihe County, was killed. Nearly 20 people in the gang were killed. Many people in the city died miserably, but in the end they were suppressed by no one.


    The next day, people in Chaotian Pavilion took Su Chunsheng back to Chaotian Pavilion, but Su Chunsheng had been sleeping for seven days.


    After hearing this, Su Chunsheng was relieved. It was the appearance of the Gongsun family that calmed down the incident.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng quickly asked, "master, where''s my sword?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face became ugly, especially Zhao Shanhe, who looked gloomy and said, "what sword? Chunsheng, you didn''t wear a sword before you went up the mountain. You haven''t had any weapons in the past two years. Why do you wear a sword? "


    Su Chunsheng was shocked, and an ominous premonition came to him. He said in a deep voice, "master, where is the Chixiao sword if the whole family doesn''t talk to each other?"


    This words, the atmosphere instantly cold down.


    Xiao Qiang, who was always on one side, also changed his face. Wu Feng and Liu Luoshui frowned at each other.


    "The Chixiao sword is now with the patriarch. The patriarch orders that no one should divulge the news of the Chixiao sword, otherwise it will lead to death." Zhao Shanhe said in a deep voice.


    Su Chunsheng''s heart sank. As expected, he was afraid of anything.


    That patriarch Chu Niannian had coveted Chixiao sword for a long time. Now he was sent to the door with Su Chunsheng. Naturally, he had the audacity to accept it. Obviously, the people of Chaotian Pavilion, or the patriarch of Chu Dynasty, have regarded the short sword originally belonging to Su Chunsheng as a forbidden weapon.


    "That''s my sword." Su Chunsheng looked very calm and said: "since childhood."


    Zhao Shanhe got up directly and said angrily, "Chunsheng, stop talking nonsense!"


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, his eyes were very clear, and continued: "that''s my sword, since I was a child!"


    Zhao Shanhe is furious and seems to be about to start. Xiao Qiang and others behind him stop him in a hurry.


    Su Chunsheng still looks calm, watching the angry Zhaoshan river.


    Zhao Shanhe snorted coldly, turned around and left. Naturally, Xiao Qiang and others did not dare to stay more and left together in a hurry.


    Before going out, Zhao Shanhe stopped at the door and said in a deep voice, "after the Lord has given you a good rest, I will go to que Yueping once. I have something to ask you."


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently.


    Human nature is like this. If there is no dispute, everyone is willing to be friendly. But once it comes to the dispute of interests, especially the Chixiao sword, the most dangerous people will be exposed.


    After the crowd left, Su Chunsheng lay on the bed and gazed up at the slightly old house.


    For a long time.


    Su Chunsheng gently opened his mouth and murmured, "it''s time to leave."


    Two days later.


    Qingfeng mountain que Yueping.


    The grand and luxurious hall of Chaotian Pavilion is full of people.


    All the elders, including the patriarch, gathered here, and all the outstanding young disciples were listed.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the center of the hall, looking calm.


    After entering Chaotian Pavilion for two years, Su Chunsheng entered this hall for the first time.


    The hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Su Chunsheng, either weird or gloomy, with a complicated look.


    In the middle of the hall, on the high platform, which symbolizes the position of the patriarch, Chu Niannian, who has white hair, squints his eyes, looks down at Su Chunsheng with a calm look, and says in a deep voice, "Su Chunsheng, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, gazed at the gloomy face of Chu Niannian, calmly shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    When this remark came out, the hall burst into an uproar.


    Chu Niannian was even more furious and scolded: "since you are a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion, you should abide by the rules inside the gate. You leave without permission and take part in the battle of Chixiao sword. If it wasn''t for an expert, you would have lost your life!"


    "Now the Tianying Gang is dead and wounded, and they are hostile to Chaotian Pavilion. Can you bear all these disasters alone?"


    "I think you are a proud disciple of the sect. I''ll give you a chance to reform. If you still don''t know your mistake, I''ll drive you out of the sect!"


    Chu years look gloomy, tone full of dignity. Most of the disciples here couldn''t help taking a breath and didn''t dare to speak at will.


    Zhao Shanhe, who has been sitting on one side, frowned.


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth. He was calm, but now he showed a ferocious look.


    Chu Niannian didn''t mention Chixiao sword at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, he put all the responsibility on Su Chunsheng. In this way, it seems that there is no reason for Tianying gang or other people in the Jianghu to attack Chaotian Pavilion.


    It seems that Chu Nian Nian deliberately wanted to expel Su Chunsheng from the school. It''s not difficult to understand why Chu Nian summoned so many disciples in order to be a witness.


    Su Chunsheng said slowly, "what''s wrong with me? In addition to the Daying Gang, the xiaoyaozong, the Gongsun family of the golden family, and.... "


    "Ghosts."


    Plain tone, seems to be saying a big joke in general.


    Ghosts?


    Isn''t it from the legend? How can there be ghosts in this world?


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised and even angry. In order to protect himself, did Su Chunsheng make up such absurd words?


    But he saw that Chu''s face was more ugly. He frowned and became angry: "Lizi talks nonsense. I really don''t know how to repent! In this way, even the Chaotian Pavilion can''t tolerate you, a maniac


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere is even more strange.


    Xiao Qiang, who was standing in the rear, wanted to speak, but he was glared at by Chu Niannian and had to shut up. After the crowd, Wu Feng and Liu Luoshui all turned pale.


    Zhao Shanhe couldn''t seem to sit still any longer. He got up and said in a deep voice: "suzerain, suchunsheng didn''t listen to the orders of suzerain, but he didn''t do anything harmful to suzerain. He couldn''t get through here. Besides, Chunsheng also brought... "


    "Shut up Chu Niannian suddenly gave a big drink.


    Obviously, Zhao Shanhe wanted to mention Chixiao sword, but he was stopped by Chu Niannian.


    "If this son knows how to repent, we should protect him, but now Su Chunsheng not only knows his mistake, but also fabricates some ghost families to deceive people. I can''t tolerate such acts."


    Chu Niannian''s anger is even worse. His eyes stare at Zhao Shanhe fiercely. He seems to have the posture of tearing his face.


    Zhao Shanhe wanted to say and stop, and finally just sighed, but slowly sat down.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly laughed, as if relieved, with a plain expression.


    Inside the main hall, everyone was watching Su Chunsheng, not knowing why.


    But Su Chunsheng said in a loud voice: "in this world, there are all kinds of strange things. There are ghosts born in Vajra realm, there are wild orcs whose bodies are as high as three feet, and there are seven sacred places of martial arts, which can open the gate of heaven. Are these just nonsense?"


    "The most important thing in kendo is to have a clear conscience and have a ghost in your heart. How to practice sword?"


    The tone was full of ridicule, and there was an uproar in the hall.


    "Su Chunsheng, are you really crazy?"


    Chu Niannian angrily rushed to heaven and said, "in this case, you are no longer my Chaotian Pavilion disciple. I think Chaotian pavilion has no such disciple as you!"


    Inside the hall, it was quiet.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I want to take my sword."


    "Sword name, Chixiao!"


    "Presumptuous!" It was obvious that Chu Niannian, who had been stabbed to the pain, got up directly, and a Qi machine had been lingering all over his body. He cried angrily: "get out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Zhao Shanhe got up in a hurry and tried to stop him.


    But Su Chunsheng stepped forward and raised his hand.


    The dazzling light burst out instantly, and the whole hall began to shake.


    Not only those disciples, but also Chu Niannian, who was angry a moment ago, changed his face.


    Fuyaojing?


    Martial arts cultivation is the fourth realm!


    You know, even as the patriarch of Chu, he just stepped into the state of Fuyao. But now, Su Chunsheng, who is still a young man, is also in the state of Fuyao?


    A few days ago, it was just a state of birth. How can it be like this now?


    Chu Niannian suddenly lost his confidence, but his face became more gloomy.


    Hum!


    A light sound rang through the hall.


    Then there was a roar of broken walls.


    All of them turned their heads and looked at the rear of the hall.


    Boom!


    The back wall of the grand hall burst out in an instant, and a short sword leaped out to Su Chunsheng.


    Chixiao?


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the Chixiao sword, which is known as the peerless magic weapon, now surrounds Su Chunsheng, just like a clever child, constantly swimming around his body, with bursts of light sound on the sword body.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Su Chunsheng reaches out his hand, holds the Chixiao sword, turns around, kneels down to the gaping Zhao Shanhe, and knocks his head three times.


    "I''m very grateful to master for saving my life."


    Zhao Shanhe was deeply shocked, but suddenly he felt sad.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are? He''s just a teenager who hasn''t reached the top yet!


    Su Chunsheng got up and said slowly: "Chunsheng has kept it from his master for two years, and now he doesn''t hide it any more. Chunsheng is the eldest son of jiuxiao sword clan who died two years ago. Su Chunsheng


    The tone was flat, but it was like thunder. Everyone was stunned.


    Jiuxiao sword sect? Which was once known as the first sword sect of Dashuo dynasty?


    Having said that, Su Chunsheng bows and leaves slowly, but there is no one to stop him.


    In everyone''s consternation and shock, the young man in a green shirt left slowly, and his back gradually disappeared.


    The young man in green shirt is a swordsman.

 Chapter 30

    Come here empty handed and go down the mountain alone.


    Su Chunsheng left Chaotian Pavilion and Qingfeng mountain, which had been with him for two years. He only had a Chixiao sword by his side.


    For Chaotian Pavilion, Su Chunsheng has no resentment. After all, it was Zhao Shanhe who brought him back two years ago. Although he suffered a lot of white eyes and bullying in the past two years, his life was safe after all. Generally speaking, Su Chunsheng was very grateful for the protection of Chaotian Pavilion for two years.


    After going down the mountain, Su Chunsheng didn''t even go to the town, but went straight to Xihe county.


    Outside Xihe County, on the top of a mountain which is rarely visited, there is a new tomb. Under the grave, Su Pu, who usually only knows how to hide behind, is buried.


    Without a tombstone at the head of the tomb, Su Chunsheng split a towering tree in the forest and carved the four characters "Tomb of Su Pu" with a sword as a pen, standing on the head of the tomb as a tombstone.


    Now, Su Chunsheng is the only one left in the Su family.


    Su Chunsheng bought some wine and vegetables with the little money left on him. He squatted on the head of the grave, his eyes red and murmured to himself.


    It is surrounded by dense forests, and the birds sing softly in the distance.


    Su Chunsheng sat alone at the head of the grave for a long time and murmured for a long time, only silence remained.


    At this moment, a faint sound came from the dense forest in the distance.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly revived and frowned.


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly gets up, raises the Chixiao sword in his hand, and disappears in the same place.


    "Ah


    A scream came from the forest.


    But I saw a fat man with a slightly bloated figure, lying directly in the thick woods, shouting in embarrassment.


    Behind him is Su Chunsheng who suddenly appears.


    Su Chunsheng stepped on the fat man''s back with a gloomy look.


    A few days ago, the battle in Xihe county and city was obviously led by the local gang Tianying gang. Behind the scenes, there was Xiaoyao sect as the support. Although it was forced down by Gongsun family, it was inevitable that there would be no fish or other forces.


    Just like this fat man in front of us, he seems to be a martial arts man with good accomplishments. If he sneaks around on the top of the mountain, he is bound to have a plan.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was ugly, and the killing opportunities gradually emerged.


    However, the fat man who was trampled on his feet waved his hand in a hurry. It seemed that he felt the killing. He yelled at the top of his voice: "this hero, we have something to say. Don''t kill people. Brother, I''m not a bad man. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    The fat man laboriously turned his head and squeezed out a smiling face that was not very good-looking.


    Su Chunsheng frowned. Since that night he was calculated by the fat man liulushan of xiaoyaozong, Su Chunsheng didn''t seem to like the fat man.


    Seeing that the fat man was not right, he quickly yelled, "open your wings in lower Qingzhou! I didn''t mean to disturb you when I passed by here, great Xia. Please forgive me


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. After a little consideration, he gently raised his toes. The pressure brought by the flow of Qi disappeared.


    "This great Xia is really good at cultivation." The fat man struggled to get up and patted the soil on his body. His face turned pale and seemed to be frightened.


    "Why are you here?" Su Chunsheng still did not relax his vigilance and asked in a deep voice, squinting his eyes.


    "Hey, great Xia, I don''t know. Fat man, I''m a road maniac. I wanted to go to the legendary Chaotian Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to be here." The fat man patted the soil on his body, looked up at Su Chunsheng innocently and said, "I don''t know why great Xia is here?"


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head slightly, as if he doesn''t want to say anything.


    The fat man, who claimed to be Qingzhou with open wings, seemed to have a lot of insight. Instead of talking, he bowed his body gently and clasped his fist and said, "then I won''t disturb this great Xia. We''ll meet again in the world!"


    Su Chunsheng nodded calmly.


    The fat man grinned and turned away.


    All the way down the mountain, the fat man seemed very calm when he walked. But just to the foot of the mountain, the fat man suddenly changed and ran at full speed.


    The fat man stopped panting and patted his chest. He turned his head and looked at the mountain in the distance. His face was very angry and he cursed: "which biesun said that this Su family boy is a useless firewood with no accomplishments? It''s very Niang. I''m full of self-cultivation. I don''t have the slightest power to fight back. It''s very Niang! It''s unreasonable! If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been killed! After I go back, don''t clean up those bastards


    After cursing for a long time, the fat man breathed out a breath, turned his head and was about to leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, the fat man was scared.


    Su Chunsheng did not know when, had already stood behind the fat man, squinting at the fat man with a smile.


    The fat man''s face changed greatly. He quickly squeezed out a smiling face and said with a light smile, "great Xia, we''ve met again. It''s really fate."


    Su Chun nodded his head and said, "it''s very predestined, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the fat man couldn''t put on any more, he cried and said, "I said, great Xia Su, we haven''t provoked you. It''s just that those bastards in the river and lake are all spreading the story about Chixiao sword. I''m just curious to come here and have a look. I don''t dare to think of anything wrong."


    Su Chunsheng snapped his fingers.


    The Chixiao sword, which was originally worn on his waist, has been swept up suddenly, flying around the fat man. It seems that he will pierce the fat man at any time.


    The fat man was dumbfounded, and his face was even worse. He flopped down on the ground and cried: "it''s unreasonable. We just want to have a look. We don''t want to rob. Besides, we can''t rob. Why am I so unlucky?"


    "Fat master, I regret that I haven''t married a daughter-in-law when I''m so old. I haven''t even touched a girl''s hand. I''m really unwilling to die for nothing."


    The fat man had a runny nose and a tearful cry.


    Su Chunsheng was speechless. As soon as he raised his hand, the Chixiao sword, which was flying around the fat man, flew back and fell into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    "Well, don''t you want to see Chixiao? I''ve shown it to you. You howl! "


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and said, "you''re a big man. You''re crying on the ground. Is that ok? Howl again? If you howl again, I''ll do it! "


    The fat man immediately shut up, put out his hand to wipe the nose and tears on his cheek. He got up quickly and said with a smile: "great Xia Su is really a hero in the Jianghu. He is brave and brave! Brother, I admire you so much. Now that I''ve seen Chixiao sword, I have no regrets in my life. So I''ll say goodbye. We have a long history. We''ll meet later... "


    Fat man seems to want to say goodbye, but Leng is to hold back, mostly for fear of his crow mouth, and then meet Su Chunsheng.


    After that, the fat man turned his head to the direction of Xihe county.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng appeared in front of him again just after he ran out for dozens of steps.


    Clay figurine also has three points of anger, see this scene fat man completely helpless, stem neck angry way: "Su Chunsheng, you want to kill then kill, why so tease me?"


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders, held the Chixiao sword in one hand, then stretched out his other hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "lend me a hundred taels of silver!"


    The fat man is completely stupid.

 Chapter 31

    The moon is over.


    On qingluanping of Qingfeng mountain, a figure came stealthily and ran into the courtyard behind Daping.


    In the backyard, the room that originally belonged to Su Chunsheng still kept its original appearance.


    Slightly simple, the old furniture was cleaned spotlessly, and the bedding on the bed Su Chunsheng had slept in was neat.


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng already knew that he was going to leave, and even cleaned the place by himself.


    In the room, a woman sat on the head of the bed, dazed.


    The woman is handsome, with long black hair scattered on her shoulders, and the faint lights flickering.


    If someone were here, they would be shocked.


    Because at the moment, sitting in Su Chunsheng''s room, it is Liu Luoshui, a woman with high reputation among the young disciples of Chaotian Pavilion.


    However, Liu Luoshui, who has always shown himself in a high and cold manner, now has a little red eye. He reaches out his white and tender fingers and gently touches Su Chunsheng''s bed where he once slept, choking slightly.


    Maybe even Su Chunsheng has forgotten. Not long after su Chunsheng was brought into Chaotian Pavilion by Zhao Shanhe two years ago, his disciples spread that Su Chunsheng was a fool with no accomplishments.


    But when Liu Luoshui first saw Su Chunsheng, it was in Su Chunsheng''s ignorance. Su Chunsheng is alone in the dense forest, sobbing in a low voice. At that time, Liu Luoshui knew that Su Chunsheng must have experienced sadness that others had never imagined.


    Two years passed quickly. Su Chunsheng''s orifices reopened and his accomplishments soared. Liu Luoshui was very happy for him.


    Liu Luoshui also heard about his being robbed not long ago. Most of his disciples chose to retreat. Only Su Chunsheng took Wu Feng to Xihe county.


    But Liu Luoshui didn''t even say thank you. Su Chunsheng had already left Qingfeng mountain and had nothing to do with Chaotian Pavilion since then!


    Everything seems to come too fast, too fast, Liu Luoshui was caught off guard, it seems difficult to face.


    Just like now, Liu Luoshui finally summoned up the courage to come to qingluanping, but he had already lost that figure.


    In the face of parting, we should always be more attentive, because no one knows which goodbye will be forever.


    Liu Luoshui has many thoughts.


    There was a sudden sound of footwork.


    Liu Luoshui was startled and got up in a hurry.


    Squeak!


    A figure flashed into the room.


    Liu Luoshui did not hesitate to flash.


    Bang!


    Then came a scream.


    But the young man in white, who had just entered the room, was kicked to the ground by Liu Luoshui and screamed.


    Wu Feng?


    Liu Luoshui was stunned after seeing this guy clearly.


    But Wu Feng struggled to get up and said in dismay: "elder martial sister Luoshui, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Luoshui quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    However, Wu Feng didn''t seem to think much about it at all. Instead, after looking around, he sat down on the chair and sighed: "younger martial brother Chunsheng just left. I always feel uncomfortable. It happened that sixth martial uncle also went down the mountain, so I wanted to have a look. "


    "You still have some conscience." Liu Luoshui converged, sighed and then turned to leave.


    Wu Feng sat on the chair, stunned for a long time, then surprised: "elder martial sister Luoshui, what are you doing here?"


    Unfortunately, Liu Luoshui has disappeared.


    Wu Feng had to sigh again.


    Xihe county.


    County City, a very humble roadside stall.


    Su Chunsheng and the fat man opened their wings and solved two bowls of dumplings respectively. Then they leaned back on the chair, burping with satisfaction.


    Zhang Kaiyi, who came from Qingzhou, squinted at Su Chunsheng with a calm look and said with a smile, "do we know each other


    "Not so familiar." Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    The fat man was a little annoyed, patted the table and said, "this dumpling is for me!"


    "When I have money, I can treat you to a hundred meals!" Su Chunsheng said with white eyes.


    "Well, fat Lord, I''ve seen what thick skin is." The fat man opened his wings and waved his hand, his face helpless.


    Su Chunsheng sneered, the fat man immediately counseled, quickly changed the topic and said: "are you expelled from the school by Chaotian pavilion?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded, looking calm.


    On the way here, Su Chunsheng and the fat man opened their wings and revealed something about themselves to each other, which was regarded as self reporting.


    Zhang Kaiyi, the fat man, seemed to be fighting against injustice. He put his hands around his chest and said, "this Chaotian Pavilion is so ungrateful. The third class sect in one place can cross the nest."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. Anyway, Chaotian pavilion has been in Xihe County for a hundred years, and there is still some inside information."


    "Bah, what the hell." Zhang Kaiyi scolded: "on the way here, the fat master has inquired about Chaotian Pavilion carefully. He is a great master. His accomplishments are just beyond the realm of supporting and shaking. She has lived to be a dog for half her life. I guess the old man is not very capable and ambitious. Do you still want you to hand over the Chixiao sword? "


    Su Chunsheng sighed. In fact, Su Chunsheng only said that he was expelled from the school, but he didn''t say the reason. He didn''t think that the fat man was smart, so he guessed it so quickly.


    However, the fat man patted his thigh as if he was too strong. He bared his teeth and said, "look, I''ll say it! It must be the old man who wants to swallow the Chixiao sword alone. As a result, the Chixiao sword doesn''t bird him. It''s really shameless


    Su Chunsheng gave a wry smile, as if unwilling to go into the matter.


    But the fat man''s eyes turned, and he came to Su Chunsheng''s side with a smile, and said, "brother, since you are lonely now, and your cultivation is so high, we''d better do something. At least we can earn some money. This man, the most indispensable thing for wandering in the Jianghu is silver. No one can escape from eating, drinking and sleeping. "


    Hearing that he could make money, Su Chunsheng, who was already penniless, was interested and asked, "what kind of business?"


    "Speak another way." The fat man said with a smile, full of pride.


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    After they finished their accounts, they got up and left.


    However, just two steps out, he was stopped.


    It''s no one else. It''s the six elders of Chaotian Pavilion, Su Chunsheng''s nominal master Zhao Shanhe!


    Zhang pangzi doesn''t know Zhao Shanhe. He thinks he''s looking for trouble. He wanted to get angry, but Su Chunsheng stopped him.


    But Zhao Shanhe''s face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t talk much. Instead, he threw Su Chunsheng a bag of silver and left.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned on the spot, while the fat man looked thoughtfully at Zhao Shanhe, who turned away, and touched his chin.

 Chapter 32

    It was bright, and the party left Xihe county and went south.


    The post road is wide, and there is an endless stream of business travelers. Su Chunsheng and chubby spread their wings and drove their horses slowly.


    In front of them was a very humble looking carriage. The driver was an old man who moved slowly. Along with the carriage, he moved slowly, very calm.


    This is what Zhang pangzi said. He escorted the people in the carriage to a place called Youming mountain to worship their ancestors!


    Fat people boast that they have great powers. Even in Yongzhou, they can still drink spicy food. Originally, Su Chunsheng didn''t believe it, but this morning, the fat man came with two horses and said with a smile that he would take Su Chunsheng to earn a lot of money. The deposit alone was fifty Liang silver, which made Su Chunsheng an eye opener and finally realized that the fat man was not so simple.


    As the carriage moves slowly, Su Chunsheng and Zhang pangzi are naturally not in a hurry. They just follow and chat in a low voice.


    He left in a hurry in the morning. Su Chunsheng didn''t understand what was going on. Now he just took the opportunity to inquire.


    The fat man didn''t care, so he told the whole story in a bamboo tube and said, "this family, it''s said that their ancestors are rich people in Xihe county. They always trade with the northwest frontier. In recent years, it seems that some of them have lost, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and it is also the master of Xihe county


    "It''s just that the ancestral Tomb of the family is in the Youming mountain on the Bank of the Heishui river. The rule handed down by the ancestral mountain is that every year there must be family members to worship their ancestors. In the past two years, I''ve heard that Youming mountain is unstable, so I want to find some experts to escort me. "


    At this point, the fat man said in a low voice: "I heard that the Tianying gang was originally looking for. Unfortunately, you know the Tianying Gang''s business, so just do it."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and understood.


    But looking up at the carriage, Qi Qi clearly perceived that there was a woman in the carriage. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "since ancient times, it seems that only men worship their ancestors. Why are women?"


    The fat man put out his hand and said, "fat master, I don''t know, but every family has its own rules. It''s not easy for us to chew our tongues. That person''s money is good for others."


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Zhang pangzi is an optimist, humming an unknown ditty and enjoying himself.


    Xihe County, west of the city.


    The mansion, which was supposed to be the magnificent headquarters of the Tianying Gang, is now in a state of disrepair. The walls around it are seriously damaged, and the huge school yard is full of potholes.


    Now, there are dozens of people kneeling on the bloody campus a few days ago, looking nervous and pale.


    A tall and slender middle-aged man is sitting on the chair in the middle of the school yard, with an inch long dagger on his fingertips. He looked down at several people kneeling on the ground with gloomy eyes.


    "All right, get up."


    The man in the middle converged and waved his hand.


    Dozens of people got up one after another, but they were still bowing and trembling.


    "Jiang Biao, what you Tianying Gang should do next is still what you should do, but you need to have a good relationship with Chaotian Pavilion. You''d better come to the door and apologize in person." The man in black narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "keep your posture as low as possible. If you make any mistakes again, I can''t save you."


    The head of the other ten people nodded in a hurry and turned pale.


    If it sounds to outsiders, it will be a big surprise.


    Jiang Biao, that''s the leader of Tianying Gang! The Lord, who can walk across the whole Xihe County, is like a dog now, afraid to speak. And the dozens of people behind, who are not prominent figures in Xihe County, all show the same fear at the moment.


    But the man in the middle narrowed his eyes, looked into the distance, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said: "I thought this time I would completely cut off the Su family''s fortune, but I was still put in by the Gongsun family. Tut Tut, is the golden family great? "


    "It''s amazing." The man asked himself and answered with a slight sigh.


    At this point, standing below the people are involuntarily bow, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Gongsun family! It was so powerful that even the imperial family could not easily shake it! If it had not been for Gongsun''s family''s move a few days ago, I''m afraid the overall situation would have been decided. Why?


    The man in black slowly recovered and asked Jiang Biao, who was standing in the middle, "what''s the matter?"


    "They are out of the city. They can reach Youming mountain before tomorrow night. Just... "Jiang Biao had a little meal.


    The middle-aged man in black frowned and said, "how about it?"


    "This time, there is a fat man named Kaiyi, who seems to be familiar with the road. It is estimated that he used to play the role of escort in the past, and this escort will be followed directly. It''s also because of this fat man that he took a lot of trouble. Originally, the little one was worried that he didn''t know how to lead Su Chunsheng to Youming mountain, "Jiang Biao said with a slight frown." but the little one was also worried that the fat man was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he was afraid that he would damage a big event. "


    The man in black was stunned for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "no harm, I have my own backhand."


    Jiang Biao was relieved when he said this.


    The man in black sneered: "Youming mountain, haha. This time, it''s not my xiaoyaozong. I don''t know what you can do if your Gongsun family is connected with heaven? "


    "Su Chunsheng, I didn''t step on you two years ago by the Heishui river. Now I''m going to make your life worse than death!"


    "Liulu mountain, you boast that you have nothing to do. How did you expect to be beheaded? Now I have to wipe your ass for you, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    The middle-aged man in black closed his eyes slightly and leaned back on the chair.


    On the school floor, everyone bowed their heads and was silent.


    It seems that the Tianying Gang looks bright to outsiders, but everyone present knows that if it were not for the man in front of us and the xiaoyaozong behind us, the Tianying gang would not have achieved what it is today.


    Deep in the county town, in a humble blacksmith''s shop.


    Zhao Shanhe, who went down the mountain alone and gave Su Chunsheng money, did not leave Xihe county. Instead, he sat on the steps of the blacksmith''s shop in a daze.


    And the old man, who once had a magnificent Pavilion, is now just a blacksmith Zheng Xie. He squats down beside Zhao Shanhe and murmurs, "the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, but in exchange for the rain, the wind fills the building."


    "That''s all."


    The old man who called Zheng Xie waved his hand and sighed. He got up and went back to the blacksmith''s shop. From the bottom of the furnace, he drew out a long sharp sword.

 Chapter 33

    A hundred Li to the south of Xihe county is the broad Heishui river which flows through the whole Yongzhou.


    Heishui river flows from west to East, and a towering mountain stands here.


    Su Chunsheng and his party walked slowly for two days, and finally arrived at the foot of the mountain in the evening.


    This mountain is the destination of this trip. It is called Youming mountain. The mountains are towering and dense with dense forest, which is quite strange in the fading sky.


    It''s getting late, and the group are staying at the foot of the mountain for a while.


    The carriage stopped at the edge of the dense forest, while Su Chunsheng and pangzi opened their wings, and they raised a bonfire and shared some simple food.


    The old driver was very silent from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even talk to Su Chunsheng all the way. Even if he was resting, he just sat in front of the carriage and closed his eyes. As for the people in the carriage, they never showed up, which was somewhat strange.


    Fat man is not surprised by this. He took Su Chunsheng and told a lot of anecdotes about the world along the way.


    After dinner, Su Chunsheng and fat man leaned on the edge of the boulder not far from the carriage and chatted.


    Although Su Chunsheng was born in jiuxiao sword sect, he spent most of his time studying in Yuntian academy when he was young. He was a rookie for wandering in the world.


    Fat Zhang Kaiyi, on the other hand, seems to be familiar with the affairs of wandering in the rivers and lakes. No wonder we can accurately find Xihe County, and even find Su Chunsheng on the edge of the tomb outside of Xihe county. Su Chunsheng has to admire this.


    After chatting a few words, Su Chunsheng subconsciously put his eyes on the carriage not far away, and asked in a low voice: "you say that the people in the carriage are sacred. For two days, they have never stepped out of the carriage?"


    "I don''t know." The fat man shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, after the sacrifice tomorrow, let''s escort them back. One hundred taels of silver, no matter how much he has!"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head gently and said, "it''s not that simple. Have you ever detected the flow of Qi between them?"


    "No. At first glance, it''s so common that it can''t be used by ordinary people. You think, if these two people have accomplishments, why spend a hundred taels to find us? One hundred taels of silver is not a small sum. " Fat man curled his mouth, no good way: "I said Su Daxia, can you not be surprised, follow fat ye will not let you suffer."


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said in a low voice: "if the people in the carriage are ordinary people, they should eat and drink Lhasa. In the past two days, we have been following, and no one has come out. You said it''s OK to eat in the carriage, but there are three emergencies. You can''t do all the shit and pee in the carriage, can you


    "Yes." The fat man was obviously stunned and said, "doesn''t the carriage stink to death?"


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "anyway, I always think it''s not so simple. Where did you get the job from?"


    The fat man frowned and said, "generally speaking, there is a black market in every place. This place is full of good and bad people, so we don''t need to talk about selling things in a mess. There are also some people in the river and lake who specialize in taking care of things. There are not a few people who kill people and steal goods. But fat Lord, I''m kind-hearted. I''m not the kind of master who kills people without blinking an eye, so I only take escort. "


    "Talk about it carefully and see if there''s anything fishy about it?" Su Chunsheng said softly.


    The fat man narrowed his eyes and said, "the night before yesterday, when I was in the black market, there came out a guy who looked like a thief. He stopped me and said that he wanted me to pick up the work and give it away. As soon as I got out, I would pick up one hundred Liang."


    "That''s it?" Su Chunsheng was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, that''s it." The fat man nodded.


    "One hundred taels of silver is not a small amount. This kind of work must be popular. How could someone wait for you to pick up the work? And you are not familiar with the place of life, even if you take the job can not be so fast? " Su Chunsheng frowned, turned to look at the carriage and said in a low voice: "it seems that we have been calculated."


    Fat man is not stupid. After this mention, he immediately responded. He patted his thigh and said angrily: "that''s really true! The fat master thought he was lucky to meet a man with a lot of money. I dare to tease fat master. I don''t want to mix up! "


    Then the fat man got up and went to the direction of the carriage angrily, swearing: "today, the fat man wants to see who dares to tease me."


    Su Chunsheng gets up in a hurry and is ready to hold the fat man.


    But at this moment, the old man, who had been sitting in the front of the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes. Instead of looking at the angry Zhang Kaiyi, he turned to look at the gloomy mountain behind him, with a solemn face.


    Roar!


    A huge roar suddenly resounded through the forest.


    Fat man can''t help shivering, Su Chunsheng is also surprised, turned to look at the gloomy mountain.


    Boom.


    The earth vibrated in an instant.


    The fat man was a little silly. He turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng with the same ugly face. He said, "what is this special mother''s thing?"


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head and involuntarily urges Qi in his body. He grabs the Chixiao sword at his waist with one hand.


    The earth trembled more and more violently, and the dense forest on the top of the mountain gradually drew a wave and came straight to the foot of the mountain.


    "Something''s coming, and it''s not small!"


    The fat man reacted very quickly. After a quick drink, he turned around and ran away.


    The tremor is getting closer and closer. Naturally, Su Chunsheng doesn''t care so much. When he turns around, he finds that the fat man has already gone out for tens of feet, and he doesn''t look back.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help cursing. He subconsciously looks at the carriage, but suddenly he is surprised.


    The carriage still stays in the same place, but the old man who used to sit in the front of the carriage is now gone, while Su Chunsheng clearly feels that the woman in the carriage is still there.


    Sacrifice to the living?


    Su Chunsheng had such a strange idea in his mind.


    It''s a pity that he can''t bear to think more, and the flow of Qi has already interrupted his thinking.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Only heard a scream, the fat man who just ran away, even directly flew back, spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, heavily hit the ground not far from Su Chunsheng.


    But in the distance, the strange old man, who had been silent all the time, now looked at Su Chunsheng with a gloomy look and pulled the corners of his mouth, which was very gloomy.


    Boom.


    There was another loud noise.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head, but saw a huge black head, emerging in the dense forest behind him. Under the head, there was a stench in his mouth.


    Proud of the beast?


    Su Chunsheng''s face is very ugly. Is there such a thing in the world?

 Chapter 34

    There is nothing extraordinary in the world.


    When Su Chunsheng was a child, when reading was boring, Mr. Xu, who was always straight faced, would pull out all kinds of strange books and tell some rare and interesting stories to refresh himself. And once there was a broken book called the West wasteland Sutra, which recorded this kind of fierce beast in ancient times.


    It is said in xihuangjing that he is proud of human beings and likes to eat human brains.


    Su Chunsheng had no reason to think that when he was young, he asked Mr. Xu curiously whether the strange species in these biographies could exist. However, the learned man always turned his lips and told Su Chunsheng that the world was too big for ordinary people to understand.


    Now, the whole body is black, the body is huge to this huge beast, appeared in front of us, Su Chunsheng finally understand what is called nothing strange.


    And this fierce beast, even has the flow of Qi, which clearly gives people a sense of shangjiujing. Su Chunsheng knew that if he was tough, he would not be his opponent.


    Too late to think about it, Su Chunsheng lowered his head and grabbed the wounded fat man and flew to the edge of the carriage.


    Roar!


    The huge beast roared in a low voice, and the whole mountain forest was shaking.


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng and his wife were about to run away, the proud beast suddenly moved forward, and his huge body leaped out of the air.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart. He didn''t have time to think about it. He threw the fat man directly onto the carriage with one hand. Then he suddenly turned around and his Qi soared. The dazzling light on a Chixiao sword lingered and pierced directly.


    The proud beast was so fast that he rushed to Su Chunsheng in the blink of an eye.


    Chixiao sword stabs straight out, mixed with strong Qi, and goes straight to the head of Aoyin beast.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came, and the Chixiao sword went straight to the huge head of Aoyin beast, but it couldn''t pierce it. Instead, it was bounced back.


    Su Chunsheng''s heart is shocked. Is this fierce beast hard to be invulnerable? How can this beast have a King Kong state?


    Fortunately, the blow was not easy after all. The huge impact immediately drove the Aoyin beast back by dozens of steps. The Aoyin beast obviously suffered from pain and seemed very angry. After a low roar, he stood on the edge of the forest and looked at Su Chunsheng with eyes.


    Behind him, the fat man falls on the carriage and suddenly faints. It seems that the old man has done a lot of work. No wonder Su Chunsheng has not been able to detect the flow of Qi before. His cultivation is no less than shangjiujing.


    The stable and quiet carriage seemed to be frightened by the beast, and the horses were immediately frightened, whistling and galloping. It''s a pity that the carriage didn''t run to the distance, but ran to the depth of Youming mountain in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng can''t help but scold secretly. With one hand, Chixiao sword returns to his own hands again. The Qi on the long sword keeps flowing and killing.


    On the other side, the proud beast wandered back and forth, as if waiting for the right time.


    Su Chunsheng did not care so much. After a slight pause, he turned around and went straight to the direction of the carriage.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the proud beast roared and flew to Su Chunsheng again.


    This time, Su Chunsheng didn''t put out his sword. Instead, he ran after the carriage while accumulating gas.


    Proud of the animal blink, huge and sharp claws straight to Su Chunsheng''s back.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, his body suddenly twisted and jumped up in an instant.


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng jumped up and directly stepped on the huge claws waving by the proud beast. The body of Aoyin animal is strong, and this attack is full of strength. Su Chunsheng''s feet kick fiercely, but he is catapulted out by force. In the blink of an eye, he flies out a long distance.


    Roar, roar!


    Roars unceasingly, the proud because animal momentarily falls into the madness, all the way rushes up, pursues Su Chunsheng tightly.


    The horses were frightened, but there was no more road in front of them, only rugged mountains and dense rocks. The carriage ran wildly for less than a hundred feet, then it was unable to go forward. Only the horses trampled on the ground and hissed in a low voice.


    Su Chunsheng comes running and falls on the carriage in the blink of an eye.


    The fat man has completely fainted. If he stays here, he will die. Su Chunsheng raises the fat man without hesitation and resists him on his shoulder. Just ready to leave, but it seems suddenly aware of something.


    Is there another man in the carriage?


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that the woman in the carriage should be the one before.


    The shaking sound of the ground is getting closer and closer. Su Chunsheng clenches his teeth and lifts the curtain of the carriage. As expected, he sees a woman lying in the carriage. She is tied up and covers her mouth. At the moment, she looks at Su Chunsheng in panic.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but scold the old man secretly. He''s worse than a beast.


    Then, without saying a word, Su Chunsheng stretched out his hand and pulled the stunned and frightened woman out of the carriage. He picked up one hand and ran to the deep forest.


    Su Chunsheng never felt so hard to carry a fat man of no less than 200 Jin on his shoulder and a thin woman in his hand.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t dare to stay. He just wanted to find a hiding place to avoid the wind for a while.


    The mountain forest is thick, and rugged boulders are scattered in the forest.


    Su Chunsheng kept pushing the air engine, leaping out several feet at every step, and then jumped up again after landing.


    And behind him, the fierce beast was roaring constantly, and the speed was not weak at all, even there was an obvious sign of catching up.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but burst out a few rude remarks. This special girl just came down from Chaotian Pavilion, and met with such a thing. How can the world be mixed up in the future?


    After running for half an hour, the fierce beast was less than ten feet away. His huge body kept twisting, breaking the towering trees blocking the road and running straight to Su Chunsheng''s back.


    Su Chunsheng was surprised and jumped up in a hurry.


    Roar!


    After a low roar, the proud fierce beast jumped up again. Its speed was amazing. In a blink of an eye, it rushed to Su Chunsheng''s rear.


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly startled, clearly felt a flow of Qi, straight to the back.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Su Chunsheng, together with the fat man and the woman, was directly knocked out. The huge circulation of Qi directly defeated Su Chunsheng''s body protecting Qi. The orderly circulation of Qi in Su Chunsheng''s body broke up in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng immediately spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and the ground under his feet suddenly collapses.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have time to think about it, so he fell down.


    At the foot, it seems that there is a huge black hole that has existed for a long time. It is extremely dark and deep.


    Youming mountain?


    The three words flashed through Su Chunsheng''s mind, as if he thought of something in general.

 Chapter 35

    The roar stopped.


    There was a faint light in the dark hole.


    Su Chunsheng struggles to get up, but sees that the fat man falls not far away. He raises the torches in his hands, and the faint light comes from the torches in his hands.


    Su Chunsheng adjusts his breath, stimulates the flow of Qi in his body, repairs the damaged meridians, and sits up.


    When people practice martial arts, in order to be strong, the Qi flow. For martial arts practitioners, they can repair damaged meridians to a great extent, prolong life and even find longevity.


    Su Chunsheng''s Qi mechanism was defeated by the fierce beast Ao because of his strong body, but it didn''t hurt the root. Now the Qi mechanism in Su Chunsheng''s body is flowing again, and the pain in his back is alleviated.


    After getting up, Su Chunsheng went to the fat man and patted him.


    But see fat at the moment the corner of the mouth is still hanging blood, face ugly, turned his head to Su Chunsheng made a silent gesture.


    Su Chunsheng was slightly puzzled.


    But the fat man said in a low voice, "where are we?"


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head and tells the story of Zhang pangzi''s coma.


    With a gloomy face, Zhang chuckled bitterly while holding up the fire fold: "brother, we must have been calculated. I''m really sorry. I''ll repay you for saving your life."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and sighed: "it''s already like this. Let''s find a way to see if we can go out first."


    The fat man nodded and got up to move his muscles and bones. He was free to move. It can be seen that although the old man''s blow to the fat man was heavy, it was not fatal. In addition, the fat man''s cultivation was not bad, so he recovered very quickly.


    At this moment, a strange sound came from the corner.


    Su Chunsheng and Zhang pangzi are both thrilled. They turn their heads in a hurry for fear that the fierce beast with strong body will chase them in.


    But the sound soon stopped.


    The fat man made a gesture to Su Chunsheng, and then held up the fire fold and walked toward the direction of the sound. Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, gently raised his Chixiao in his hand, ready to move at any time.


    Only two steps out, the fat man suddenly screamed, scared back several steps.


    Su Chunsheng thinks it''s the fierce beast. He takes a step forward and will stab it with one hand.


    "There''s a man!"


    The fat man gave a quick drink.


    Su Chunsheng is startled and stops the attack.


    But see a woman, at the moment is tied up, a face of panic looked up at two people.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that this woman was the one who had been pulled out of the carriage by Su Chunsheng before. He didn''t want to fall down with her.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng quickly stepped forward and untied the rope tied to the woman, while the fat man squatted on one side, with an incredible face.


    The woman seems to be scared, and her face is very ugly. She just shrinks in the corner and looks at Su Chunsheng and fat man in horror.


    "Little girl, we are not bad people. We have been calculated. Who are you? " Seeing this, the fat man came to the front and tried to slow down his voice.


    Hearing this, the woman suddenly red eyes, even directly rushed to embrace the fat man, wailing.


    Fat face embarrassed, Su Chunsheng is a burst of speechless.


    The woman sobbed and cried for a long time before she came back to herself and told the original story roughly.


    The woman is called Cheng He. She was originally from a small family in Qingzhou. A few days ago, she was kidnapped here for no reason. After being locked up in Xihe County for several days, she was sent here. As for other things, the woman didn''t know. Even when she was sent to the carriage, she was always covered and didn''t know where she was.


    After listening to these, the fat man squatted on the ground, a face helpless way: "well, said equal to did not say."


    Su Chunsheng glared at the fat man and then said softly, "these people specially plunder people from other places and send them here. Is it for the proud beast?"


    "What is it?" The fat man was surprised.


    The ferocious fat man saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Proud of the beast, it is said that the ancient fierce beast liked to eat people''s brains." Su Chunsheng sighed: "I saw it in a book when I was a child. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world."


    The fat man''s face was ugly and scolded: "do you like cannibal brain? Don''t we have to eat our heads before we give up? Mother, this is to let the fat man die. If you let the fat man know who did it, you must clean up these things! "


    Su Chunsheng gets up and looks up at the top. It''s still dark. It''s midnight now. Since the proud beast doesn''t appear, it proves that this place is mostly safe.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng asked the fat man to pick up some dry wood and light a bonfire.


    With some dry food on their bodies, they gave some to the woman named Cheng He. After eating, Cheng he fell asleep, while Su Chunsheng and fat man investigated around with a torch.


    It seems that there are traces of artificial excavation in the dark deep hole. The ground is flat, and the walls around are also made of bluestones. The space is so huge that you can''t see the end at a glance. I can''t believe that there is such a place in this mountain where people rarely visit.


    It''s just that there is a lot of dust around. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time.


    After nothing, Su Chunsheng and the fat man get together next to the bonfire. The fat man starts the bonfire and sighs.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and thought deeply.


    "I said, brother, do you have something in mind?"


    Fat man looked up, saw Su Chunsheng this kind of appearance, asked in a hurry.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said softly, "this mountain is called Youming mountain. Do you feel familiar with it?"


    Fat man Leng for a while, thinking for a long time before shaking his head: "seems a little familiar, but can''t remember."


    Su Chunsheng takes a look at the sleeping woman Cheng He. Just as he is ready to speak, the change starts again.


    In the distance, there was a woman''s sobbing voice, which was very harsh.


    Two people get up at the same time to look at the distance, fat face changes, Su Chunsheng is also creepy.


    Then, in the deep of the huge dark cave, there was a faint light. Through the faint light, a black figure emerged, stood in the distance, and then flashed away.


    The fat man''s face was even more ugly. He turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng. He said in a soft voice, "brother, do you see that, too?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded. He felt his scalp numb. What just appeared was a figure.


    Sobbing again, wandering in the empty cave.


    Mud Bodhisattva still had three points of anger. The fat man could not help gritting his teeth and said angrily, "what''s the matter with the special mother? The fat man has a rotten life. He''ll go out and do the special mother!"


    With that, the fat man raised the torch directly and rushed in anger.


    Su Chunsheng looks down and sees that the woman named Cheng he is still sleeping. He hesitates for a moment and runs with the fat man.

 Chapter 36

    The empty stone cave was huge. The fat man ran out for hundreds of feet with a torch, and then suddenly stopped.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been closely following, also stops, slightly confused.


    There was no shadow in the place where the light was just clear. There was no light around except the torch in the fat man''s hand.


    The fat man turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng. He frowned and said, "is it gone?"


    "I don''t think so. We saw the light before. There must be something fishy nearby." Su Chunsheng shook his head and frowned, "let''s go ahead."


    The fat man nodded, and the two men urged the flow of Qi in the body, and they cautiously moved forward while striking the torch.


    Less than ten feet away, a dark hole appeared. The stone cave is dark, and this hole can only allow the next person to pass through. If it is not illuminated by a torch, it will be difficult to detect.


    The fat man reached forward and touched the hard stone wall. Then he turned his head and said in a soft voice, "it turns out that this place is a corridor. No wonder the shadow just disappeared."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and looked at the fat man behind him. His face changed at the next moment.


    The fat man was startled and turned quickly.


    Behind the fat man, there was a huge pale face, and his eyes were staring at the fat man''s neck strangely.


    The fat man was so scared that he cried out. He didn''t care about his posture, and the torch in his hand suddenly fell down.


    Roar!


    There was a scream.


    I saw that after the torch hit, directly hit on the pale face, sparks splashed out, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have time to make a move, so he saw the figure and ran madly towards the depth of the corridor.


    The fat man was still in shock. He picked up the torch on the ground, carefully looked at the corridor and subconsciously touched his neck.


    "What the hell is this?" The fat man said with a lingering fear.


    "It''s a person!"


    Su Chunsheng said in a deep voice: "the shadow just now is clearly a person. It is estimated that this corridor is an exit."


    The fat man was stunned for a moment. He calmed down. He turned to the corridor and asked, "are we going to go out from here?"


    "Don''t forget that there is a fierce beast outside. If that man could get in and out at will just now, he would be able to avoid the Aoyin beast." Su Chunsheng whispered.


    The fat man had to nod his head, and then they had a little discussion. They went back to the place before and woke Cheng He who was sleeping. They went down the corridor to the deep.


    The walls of the corridor are flat and the steps are stacked one after another, which seems to be one with the stone cave.


    It''s just that the corridor is narrow and long, so the fat man walks in the front with the torch, Cheng he walks in the middle, and Su Chunsheng walks in the end with the torch.


    It took half an hour to walk out of this narrow corridor.


    And the scene in front of them made them all look silly.


    At the end of the corridor is a magnificent hall. The top of the hall seems to be straight to the outside world. Under the cover of the moonlight, you can see that there are strange and huge stone carvings around. In the middle of the hall is a huge stone terrace.


    There was silence. The guy who had just been hit by the fat man with a torch didn''t know where to hide.


    Su Chunsheng three people enter the hall, all face surprised.


    "Darling, there is such a place in the lower part of this mountain!" The fat man looked around with a torch, and he tut.


    Because of fear, Cheng he has been holding the fat man''s sleeve and following him.


    Su Chunsheng glanced around and looked more dignified.


    "If you guess correctly, this is the temple of the nether world," Su Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    The fat man was shocked and turned his head and said, "what? Is this the temple of the nether world? Didn''t you say it was destroyed ten years ago? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Ten years ago, there were two major events that shocked the whole river and lake. The first one was the burning of books and falling off the cliff in Yuntian Academy. The second one was the battle of blocking demons by the powerful people in the river and lake.


    It''s said that all the great masters in the upper nine realms of the river''s Lake were sent out to encircle and suppress the evil people. And the peak of the war, it happened in the base camp of the devil Road, the temple of the nether world. It is said that all the demons died in that war, and the temple of the nether world, which has always been regarded as the holy land by the demons, was destroyed.


    The moment Su Chunsheng fell into the cave, he thought that this place is called Youming mountain, which seems to be similar to the Youming temple. But when he saw this scene, he really confirmed that this is the legendary Youming temple.


    While looking around, the fat man took Cheng he and murmured, "those old guys in the river and lake are really shameless. They boast that they participated in the battle of sealing demons and destroyed the temple of the nether world. Aren''t they here now?"


    Su Chunsheng looked at the ferocious stone statues around him, frowned more, and murmured, "I''m afraid the devil''s way is just a cover. These statues are obviously ghosts."


    The fat man was stunned and said in surprise, "is there such a thing in this world?"


    Su Chunsheng nods with a bitter smile. The war of Su family''s fall is well-known as the result of the evil way, but there are ghosts and xiaoyaozong involved in it. And not long ago, the battle of Xihe County Tianying Gang, dozens of ghosts, but also exist.


    "I said, is the guy I just smashed the ghost clan?" The fat man frowned.


    "No, the ghost clan is not like this. It must be a person." Su Chunsheng shakes his head.


    "That''s strange, even if we are injured, we should be able to feel it, unless..." the fat man''s face became more and more ugly.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    Yes, the Qi of cultivation can sense the surroundings. And before that person, strange appear behind the fat man, Su Chunsheng and fat man are completely not aware of.


    Thinking of the old driver who took Su Chunsheng to Youming mountain before, Su Chunsheng said in a deep voice: "unless, that man''s cultivation is in shangjiujing!"


    The words made their faces look very ugly.


    It''s enough for them to drink a pot when they meet the fierce beast. Now there is a guy in shangjiujing hiding in the dark. What should we do?


    At this time, Cheng He, who had been silent, suddenly grabbed the fat man''s arm and screamed, "ghost!"


    Su Chunsheng and Zhang pangzi are both surprised. They turn their heads to see a huge and ferocious stone carving on the towering wall. A pale head comes out and looks at the two people on the ground with a gloomy smile, but their eyes are always on Su Chunsheng''s torch.


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng seemed to think of something. He quickly stepped forward and said, "fat man, that guy is afraid of fire. There must be something similar to the ever burning lamp in this temple. Hurry up."


    The fat man nodded and picked up Cheng He, who was already paralyzed and scared. He hurried back and looked for the lampstand that could ignite.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, takes a step forward to activate the Qi in his body and stares at his pale face.


    Eh, eh, eh, ah, ah


    A shrill scream came from the pale face.


    The next moment, the shadow of the ghost jumped directly from the height and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stepped on the ground with both feet, waved the Chixiao sword in one hand, raised his fist in the air in the other hand, and smashed it out.


    Boom!


    Air jet thin and out, directly to the road to the shadow of the ghost.


    It''s a pity that the shadow seems to have been on guard for a long time. The whole body twists down in the air and avoids Su Chunsheng''s blow. The air engine hits the wall and smashes the huge stone carving.


    The next moment, the shadow will flash, appeared in front of Su Chunsheng, a pale and thin palm, straight to Su Chunsheng''s neck.


    Su Chunsheng takes a step back and waves his Chixiao sword in front of him.


    Nail!


    Just listen to a loud noise, Su Chunsheng is hit by the seemingly thin palm and flies out directly.


    It is indeed the cultivation of shangjiujing!


    Su Chunsheng''s heart was shocked. He retreated and said in a hurry: "fat man, hurry up, my mother can''t hold on!"


    "Brother, hold on!" In the distance, the voice of fat man echoed in the empty hall.


    But see the ghost of the shadow again bully the body forward, ten fingers such as hook, straight into Su Chunsheng''s face.


    Su Chunsheng retreated again, stabbed out the red sky with one hand, followed by the other hand, clenched his fist and hit the thin body.


    Bang bang!


    The air engine burst again.


    Su Chunsheng still can''t get the slightest advantage. His seemingly strong strike is repulsed by his thin hands.


    Then, Su Chunsheng had no time to retreat. His thin hands were like lightning, hitting Su Chunsheng''s chest directly.


    With a bang, Su Chunsheng flies backwards and smashes on the huge stone flat in the middle. The air engine in front of his chest is in disorder and blood oozes from the corner of his mouth.


    "Fat man!"


    Su Chunsheng struggles to get up. Seeing the ghost shadow coming again, he can''t help but shout.


    "Coming!"


    In the distance, the voice of the fat man came.


    At the next moment, the whole huge hall was as bright as day.


    The shrill scream rang out in an instant.

 Chapter 37

    The dark hall is instantly bright, and a winding fire dragon spreads up along the surrounding walls of the broad hall, encircling the whole hall, just like day.


    Su Chunsheng staggers up and rubs his prickly eyes.


    Previously has been in the dark, the sudden light is bound to bring temporary blindness.


    At this time, the previously fierce shadow in the distance kept on making a shrill scream. His body rushed around and ran into the main hall. The roaring sound kept coming, and the gravel on the wall kept falling.


    Obviously, the man was extremely afraid of light, especially the great pain brought by such dazzling light.


    The fat man took Cheng he and ran to Su Chunsheng breathlessly. He was quite proud and said, "how about it? Fat Lord saved your life


    After su Chunsheng got used to the bright lights in the main hall, he turned his head and looked at the fire on the walls around him. It turned out that behind these ferocious statues, there was a winding fire path. It was estimated that it was full of fire oil inside. After the fat man lit one place, it immediately spread up. The whole hall was covered with fire light, which was quite spectacular.


    After hearing the fat man''s words, Su Chunsheng suddenly had no good way: "I was almost killed by this thing!"


    The fat man turned his mouth and looked up at the hall. He tut tut said, "it''s really personal. This guy''s cultivation is so high. Why is he here?"


    But see that is a man''s figure is still hovering around, constantly pounding the stone carving around the hall, gravel splashing down.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and looked up at the scene. He said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that the battle of sealing off demons ten years ago was not as magnificent as the legend in the river and lake. Maybe this guy was one of the demons of that year."


    The fat man nodded to agree, and then said, "it''s estimated that the devil won''t have time to pay attention to us for a while. What shall we do next?"


    "Look for another exit. You can''t keep a demon." Su Chunsheng looked around and said, "since it was the temple of the nether world, there must be an exit."


    Immediately, Su Chunsheng and pangzi divided into two groups and began to look for the exit. Of course, the woman Cheng he has been holding the fat man''s sleeve tightly. He wants to be with the fat man, so the fat man has to take her with him.


    Previously, because of the darkness, I only thought the hall was very big and strange. Now that it''s all around, Su Chunsheng realized that the main hall is really not so big. It covers an area larger than the que Yueping of Chaotian Pavilion. It''s surrounded by countless carvings and inlaid on the walls. It''s very gloomy.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone could hollow out a mountain and build such a grand hall.


    The hall is huge, so it''s hard to find the exit.


    One on the left and the other on the right, they walked cautiously along the walls around the hall for fear of missing a little detail.


    Su Chunsheng had no clue about the grotesque statue except for the huge stone wall.


    At this time, there was a big drink in the distance.


    Su Chunsheng looks happy and thinks that the fat man has found the exit. He turns around in a hurry.


    Just turned around, Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed.


    But see that before constantly bumping into the wall of the figure, at the moment even standing behind him, a pair of dark eyes, strange looking at himself.


    I saw that the man was very thin and thin. He was dressed in ragged black clothes. He could not see his original appearance. The skin under his clothes was strangely pale, as white as snow in winter.


    Under the messy and incomparable long hair, that pair of eyes is full of gloomy and even cruel meaning.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but scold secretly, knowing that it must be because he just started with this guy, so this guy came to revenge.


    But it seems that this guy is no longer afraid of the fire.


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng quickly retreated a few steps, urged the flow of Qi in his body, and came out with a sword in one hand.


    It''s a pity that the sick guy on the other side is faster. He just seems to take a step forward, but he has already appeared in front of Su Chunsheng. He reaches out his hand and holds Su Chunsheng''s neck directly. The speed is so fast that he can''t even see his hand clearly.


    The next moment, Su Chun''s anger suddenly broke up.


    The withered hand stuck in his neck filled with Qi. It poured into Su Chunsheng''s body directly, crushing the original Qi in Su Chunsheng''s body, and even faintly showing signs of breaking Su Chunsheng''s meridians.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but be in a great hurry. If his meridians were broken, his cultivation would be completely abandoned.


    In a panic, Su Chunsheng waves his arm, and the Chixiao sword that he has been holding in his hand suddenly lights up, and a light sound rings out.


    The next moment, the Chixiao sword would come out, spin up, straight into the man''s neck.


    Dang!


    Clear and crisp sound spreads out, but see that person is just a raise hand, then hold to stab to own neck of Chixiao sword, look more and more gloomy.


    Su Chunsheng is flustered. This guy holds the Chixiao sword with one hand?


    "Brother, I''ve come to save you!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the distance.


    Then, a huge stone came.


    But see that fat man don''t know where to move the huge stone, without saying a word then throw over.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but be glad to see the guy holding his neck on the opposite side. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look into the distance.


    The stone is so huge that it comes straight to Su Chunsheng.


    As the huge stone fell, the shadow suddenly stopped. With a flash of body shape, it immediately withdrew and lost its original position. After several steps, it stopped on the huge stone flat in the center of the hall.


    Su Chunsheng lost his grip in an instant, and the Qi machine finally began to flow and slowly recovered, but it was too late to escape.


    Boom!


    The boulder accurately hit Su Chunsheng, and then broke.


    Su Chunsheng''s whole body was hit by a huge stone and then smashed into the wall behind him.


    In the distance, the fat man''s face was stunned, and he quickly said, "brother, are you ok?"


    "You fat man, you want to kill me!"


    After a long time, Su Chunsheng, who was able to recover his Qi, struggled to get up, raised his hands, opened the stones that had been smashed on his body with one punch, and scolded angrily.


    The fat man came quickly and apologized: "I''m really sorry, brother."


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. Then he got out of the gravel and looked at the distance carefully.


    But see that dark shadow, at the moment actually holding Su Chunsheng''s Chixiao sword in both hands, looking down, a pair of eyes, unexpectedly full of incredible feeling.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to talk to the fat man, the shadow turned his head and looked directly at Su Chunsheng with a pair of cold eyes. He opened his mouth full of murders and a sharp voice came out.


    "Chixiao sword? Are you the Su family? "


    Su Chunsheng''s face was suddenly ugly, and the fat man was also gloomy.


    Is it hard to meet the enemy?

 Chapter 38

    The atmosphere was gloomy.


    The man''s eyes were burning, staring at Su Chunsheng, and there was a sharp killing in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to answer, the fat man around him has taken the lead in asking.


    It''s a pity that the man didn''t pay attention to the fat man at all. He just stares at Su Chunsheng, and his sharp voice comes out again: "the Su family has been at the top of Central Plains Kendo for thousands of years, and the Chixiao sword can''t be controlled by outsiders. If you guess correctly, you are the eldest son of Su family?"


    At the moment, this man''s expression is completely different from before.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were gloomy and he no longer concealed them. He nodded and said, "how about it?"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Sharp laughter came out, but the man looked at the Chixiao sword and said: "if it''s not the Su family, how can I be here? I didn''t think that the Su family boy had come to the door now! "


    Su Chunsheng''s face was even worse, and the fat man frowned.


    Sure enough, this man has something to do with the battle of sealing demons. And listen to tone, seem to have deep hatred with Su family in general.


    But the pale guy raised his hand and threw out his Chixiao sword.


    The Chixiao sword came out directly, and immediately inserted into the stone wall in the distance. The strength can be seen.


    Su Chunsheng and chubby step back at the same time, lift the gas engine and be careful.


    "I''ve lived here all these years because of you so-called famous people in the Jianghu! Today, I will ask for some justice! "


    "I''m afraid the world has forgotten the name of Sun Yat Sen!"


    The man jumped up and his thin body floated in the air. After a loud drink, his fists were smashed down.


    Su Chunsheng and chubby two people have no time to think much, quickly dodge.


    Boom!


    Above the ground, suddenly burst out a huge hole, gravel flying everywhere.


    Su Chunsheng, who had just dodged, was surprised to see that the guy who claimed to be Sun Yat Sen had already dodged down, clenched his hands and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t avoid it. He couldn''t help stepping on the ground with his feet, pushing the Qi in his body, clenching his fist and going up.


    Bang!


    Four fists against each other, the air engine suddenly burst open!


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng will fly out again, hit the wall not far away, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Qi to Qi, obviously this guy who calls himself Sun Yat Sen is better.


    In terms of cultivation, Su Chunsheng''s Qi increased steadily after the reopening of orifices and acupoints. After the first battle of Xihe County, he was nurtured by Chixiao sword and jumped into the fifth realm, Fuyao realm, and then ascended the fourth realm, Chengfeng realm, which was already the world''s little master realm. Obviously, this guy who can hold the Chixiao sword in one hand is at least in the third realm of Vajra.


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng was badly hit, the fat man in the distance couldn''t help but shout. Regardless of his accomplishments, he flashed up and said, "eat your fat master''s blow!"


    The fat man jumped up from the side and directly onto the blue stone wall, kicking down a huge black stone carving, which directly hit the thin man.


    The thin man didn''t dodge either. He just looked up, narrowed his eyes and waved out his hand.


    A long sword condensed by the air engine suddenly gushed out from the palm of the hand to meet the falling stone statue.


    Boom!


    With the sound of explosion, the huge stone statue had not yet fallen, but it had been blown up in the air and scattered around.


    The fat man had a look of consternation.


    The next moment, but see that thin man Sun Yat Sen one hand out of thin a grasp, suddenly pull back.


    The fat man who clings to the high wall of bluestone is pulled down by an air engine and falls to the ground, just in front of the skinny man who calls himself Sun Yat Sen.


    The fat man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, as if he wanted to struggle to get up, but he was smashed into the ground again by a gas engine, and the blood spilled more. Then a pair of thin and pale palms had appeared on the fat man''s forehead, and the gas engine kept flowing.


    "Be careful, fat man!"


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng struggles to get up, drinks quickly, and bullies himself.


    In a hurry, Su Chunsheng subconsciously holds his sword like hands and goes straight to the thin man.


    Hum!


    There was a light sound.


    The Chixiao sword inlaid on the stone wall was immediately cool and gave out a long sound.


    Without waiting for the thin man to react, the Chixiao sword, which should have been inserted on the wall, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes and stabbed at him.


    There was a surprise in the thin man''s eyes. He quickly stopped and took a step back to block Chixiao''s front stab.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng flies to the scene, holding the first Chixiao sword in both hands, pointing at Sun Yat Sen.


    "Is Chixiao the master? It''s a rare sight in a hundred years. "


    The thin man who called himself Sun Yat Sen had a sharp voice, but his tone showed disdain. He said: "if the cultivation is higher, the Chixiao sword will only be stronger. It''s a pity. Now that you su family''s cultivation is Sheila''s usual, it''s just a burden. It''s just a drag on the Chixiao sword."


    Su Chunsheng''s body keeps surging. The previous blow has made the Qi in his body boiling. Now he moves again, and the Qi is obviously beyond his grasp. But if you don''t do it now, I''m afraid the fat man will die, and his end will be worse.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a good sword." The thin man''s face was ferocious, his hands folded in front of his chest, and he suddenly waved.


    Originally condensed in front to resist the Chi Xiao sword Qi machine, instantly burst out dazzling light, momentum soared out.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the thin man pushed his hands forward, Su Chunsheng flew out with his sword and fell on the wall behind him again. His mouth was bloody and he wanted to get up, but he didn''t seem to have any strength.


    And fat man also struggles to get up finally, a pair of eyes son gloomy looking at that person, facial expression ferocious.


    "You want to die, too?" The man gave a sneer and took a step forward.


    The fat man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was ferocious and full of anger. He said, "come on! Fat master, I''ll give up! "


    Without hesitation, the thin man raised his hand and went straight to the fat man''s head.


    "No!"


    In the distance, the shrill cry of the woman came.


    That thin man suddenly a Leng, stopped the air machine in the hand to circulate, turn a head lightly.


    But at the corner, Cheng He, who has been hidden by the fat man, doesn''t know when he will appear. At the moment, his eyes are red and his eyes are full of tears.


    "What are you doing? Hide!"


    Fat man suddenly surprised, waved his hand angrily.


    But see that Cheng he does not hesitate to rush to, and then block in front of the fat man, looking at the thin Sun Yat Sen, choked and pleaded: "please, don''t kill them, they are good people."


    The thin Sun Yat Sen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the scene.


    Then, the eyes clearly showed the missing, sad and thick memories.


    This scene is familiar.


    This scene, after all, is not her.


    The skinny man, who claimed to be Sun Yat Sen, took a step back and gently raised his hand to cover his chest.


    Cry and smile.


    The figure of Sun Yat Sen suddenly staggered up, lowered his head and beat his chest, tears falling down.


    "Crazy?"


    The fat man said in dismay.

 Chapter 39

    The hall was silent.


    The surrounding fire light is not reduced, reflecting the bright hall incomparable, warm gradually thick.


    Su Chunsheng and Zhang pangzi lean on the corner of the main hall, adjusting the flow of Qi, while healing. The woman Cheng he is sitting beside the fat man, a pair of eyes full of worry.


    As for the guy who called himself Sun Yat Sen, he squatted on the green stone terrace in the center of the hall, his eyes were wandering, he turned his head and looked at Cheng He from time to time, looking lonely.


    In the previous fight, fat Zhang Kaiyi and Su Chunsheng were seriously injured. Qi Qi Qi was defeated by Sun Yat Sen, and even hurt the meridians. In a short time, they were doomed to be unable to recover to the peak. If Sun Yat Sen lost his mind again, they would have to wait to die.


    Fortunately, the guy named Sun Yat Sen, after a while of madness, has been sitting there motionless, even the fat man and Su Chunsheng are also blind.


    Cheng He, the woman rescued from the carriage by Su Chunsheng, naturally noticed that the tough looking guy had been looking at him all the time. She was afraid, but she didn''t want to leave.


    An hour later.


    Su Chunsheng takes the lead in opening his eyes and takes a look at the fat man who is still regulating his Qi. Then he turns his head and stares at Sun Yat Sen, thinking deeply.


    "Su family boy, you are so brave. Didn''t your parents tell you not to come here?"


    Sun Yat Sen was the first to speak, but his voice had changed from sharp to hoarse, just like an old man in the twilight.


    "I didn''t want to come here, but I was designed by someone, and then I met the arrogant beast, so I bumped here by mistake." Su Chunsheng said softly, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He looked around subconsciously to see if he could find the exit.


    "Don''t look. There''s only one exit." Sun Yixian calmly pointed to the top of his finger.


    At the top is a mountain pass, which leads directly to the outside world.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help being stunned. He thought that he had already seen the top when he came in. Why didn''t he think of it later?


    Seeing this, Sun Yat Sen gave a sneer and said, "the Su family is very powerful. How can anyone count on you? Don''t you dig your own grave? "


    Su Chunsheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But Sun Yat Sen breathed out a breath and said slowly: "Su Jia Jian Xian, is really a peerless romantic."


    "Dead." Su Chunsheng said suddenly.


    "What?" Sun Yat Sen was stunned for a moment and said with a puzzled face.


    Su Chunsheng said slowly: "Su family, jiuxiao sword clan, two years ago in the midsummer, more than 100 people died, leaving me alone."


    "Fart! How powerful is the inside information of jiuxiao sword sect. Who are you kidding? Let me ask you, who can easily bring down the Su family? " Sun Yat Sen couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    Su Chunsheng, with a bitter face, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    This time, Sun Yat Sen was completely stunned, frowned for a long time, then sighed and shook his head gently.


    "If it had not been for the Su family, I would have been dead. Although the Su family contributed the most in the battle of sealing the demons, there was still a line left, and they didn''t kill them all. "


    "Now, the so big Su family has been destroyed, and the whole world is not the same as it used to be, is it?"


    After murmuring to himself for a long time, Sun Yat Sen turned his head and looked at Cheng He, who was very nervous all the time. He said in a soft voice, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Cheng He Leng for a moment, involuntarily to the fat man side shrunk.


    You know, Cheng he saw this guy''s hand with his own eyes. He shot Su Chunsheng out easily. He almost killed the fat man.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, the fat man who had been closing his eyes and adjusting his breath suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily: "dare to beat this girl''s idea, fat man, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Little fat man, it''s up to you?" Sun Yat Sen sneered.


    The fat man suddenly stops talking, but he is still strong. He pulls Cheng He, and he is fierce.


    Sun Yat Sen waved his hand and said, "that''s all. I''m just asking a lot."


    Su Chunsheng looks puzzled. You know, Sun Yat Sen just died without saying a word. How can he talk so well now?


    It seemed that he could see Su Chunsheng''s incomprehension. Sun Yat Sen got up, patted the dust on his body and said, "there were women who stood in front of me and begged the experts of the famous families in the river and lake not to kill me."


    "But later, he was still stabbed to death."


    "If it wasn''t for the last mercy of the Su family, I would have died that day."


    "If I had known, I would have died..."


    "A bunch of famous people in the world, a bunch of butchers holding the flag of hypocrisy."


    That Sun Yat Sen''s body was in a flash, and he jumped up. The next moment, he appeared at the top of the huge blue stone hall. With one hand, the sound of clattering came.


    At the top of the main hall, a thick iron rope was suspended and fell directly on the ground, connecting the ground and the exit at the top of the main hall.


    "Take a break, and leave tomorrow." Sun Yat Sen''s voice gradually faded away and finally disappeared into the night sky.


    In the night, came a humming ditty, very sad.


    Su Chunsheng and fat man look at each other in a daze.


    That''s it?


    The fat man was still a little uneasy and said in a hurry: "while this guy is not here, we''d better leave this ghost place as soon as possible."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head, looked up at the heavy chain hanging from the top, and said, "there''s a fierce animal Aoyin outside. We''re going to die now."


    "What shall we do?" The fat man is in a bit of a hurry.


    Su Chunsheng said in a low voice: "we can only have a rest first. Fortunately, the guy has no chance to kill now. He can adjust his interest as much as he can."


    The fat man sighed helplessly, turned his head, stretched out his hand and held Cheng he''s palm, and comforted him: "don''t worry, there''s fat master. No one can hurt you!"


    The woman, who had been in a state of panic, suddenly grinned and looked gentle.


    The fat man felt dizzy.


    Su Chunsheng turned his eyes.


    At the top of the hall, the pale Sun Yat Sen looked down at the woman and began to laugh.


    Smile, smile, then red eyes.


    Ten years ago, in the battle of demons.


    The young women, who should have been ladies of all families, stood in front of them and begged the so-called experts of the right way in the river and lake in front of them to let go of themselves who were seriously injured.


    At that time, as like as two peas, the woman''s words were exactly the same as today''s situation.


    It''s a pity that the great master, who is extremely high in cultivation and has great prestige in the world, still stabs his sword without hesitation.


    When the woman fell in her arms, her red eyes just let her run away.


    In a flash of time, it was ten years.


    In the past ten years, the world may have forgotten that there was a devil who didn''t hurt anyone and just wanted to read. I may have forgotten that most of the people who died in the war were innocent villagers. I may have forgotten that there was a woman who begged those righteous people not to kill innocent people.


    Ten years later, dust returns to dust.


    The battle of sealing demons has long been a fascinating battle for people in the Jianghu.


    But now Sun Yat Sen, who is no longer a ghost, knows that there are some truths, right is right, wrong is wrong.


    Some of the grudges will come to an end after all.


    On this day, Sun Yat Sen, the devil sitting at the top of the temple of the nether world, quietly jumped into the first realm.

 Chapter 40

    It''s bright.


    Su Chunsheng and his three men climbed up the chain.


    At the top of the temple of the nether world, there is a huge hole which is hundreds of feet thick. The hole is angular. It is obvious that someone deliberately dug it to light up the main hall. The thick and dark iron rope fell from there.


    After climbing out of the huge cave, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, the three people are at the top of Youming mountain. The mountain rises into the clouds, surrounded by rich vegetation and gentle breeze.


    The three people who have been tossed about for a whole night feel refreshed and have the pleasure of escaping from the sky.


    However, without waiting for the three people to be happy, the haunted Sun Yat Sen had already flashed around, hoarse voice, gloomy way: "how? Not yet? Waiting for the beast to eat you? Aoyinshou has always liked to eat people''s brains. "


    The fat man was disappointed, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He had to curl his mouth and said, "I dare to eat the fat man''s head, and I''m not afraid of biting my teeth!"


    "Proud because fierce animals don''t eat pig brains." Sun Yat Sen turned to leave and went down.


    Fat man Leng for a while, suddenly angry, way: "who is pig brain?"? Who do you mean? Fat master, I can''t use it! "


    Su Chunsheng some can''t help laughing, patted the fat man, said: "OK, OK, quickly down the mountain."


    The fat man turned to look at Cheng he and said, "sister, do you think I''m a pig brain?"


    Cheng he turned red and shook his head seriously.


    The fat man is overjoyed and happily pulls Cheng He down the mountain. Cheng He, who has always been timid, just laughs.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but clap his forehead. It''s too late! I didn''t expect that the girl was so beautiful that she fell in love with a fat man.


    Without saying much, the three went down the mountain.


    But I don''t know why Sun Yat Sen, who was obviously crazy and extremely afraid of light last night, was just like a different person, and he walked quietly in front of him, as if he was intentionally taking three people down the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng is not without vigilance, but since Sun Yat Sen did not kill them, naturally there is no need to tease them. And the proud beast didn''t know where to hide. If it happened to him accidentally, Su Chunsheng and fat man''s cultivation would only have the chance to die.


    There are few people in Youming mountain, and there is no way down the mountain.


    Fortunately, Sun Yat Sen was at the forefront, and although Su Chunsheng and fat man were struggling, they were not difficult.


    After walking for a long time, I came to the hillside and a stream appeared in front of me.


    Seeing that Cheng He, who is weak and panting, seems to be unable to walk, the fat man shouts for a rest in a hurry.


    In front of him, Sun Yat Sen turned around and looked at the fat man. Then he looked at Cheng He, who was pale and panting. Then he stopped and disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng naturally has no objection.


    The three sat by the stream and drank some clear water. Cheng he leaned on the fat man with his eyes slightly closed. He seemed to enjoy himself. The fat man was giggling and winking at Su Chunsheng.


    Sitting on a huge stone, Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and turned his back. He couldn''t see his eyes and was upset.


    At this time, the distance again sounded a burst of footstep sound.


    Su Chunsheng got up in a hurry and frowned.


    The fat man was not surprised. He said, "I guess it''s Sun Yat Sen, isn''t it? The old man doesn''t know what he''s doing. "


    "He''s shangjiujing. Can he walk with a sound?" Su Chunsheng frowned.


    Fat man is also surprised, quickly pull Cheng he up.


    As soon as I looked up, I found a big black head in the upper stream of the stream where the three people were resting. Now I was looking at the three people with saliva spilling from the corner of my mouth. My sharp teeth were extremely ferocious.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help cursing. He was really afraid of what he wanted.


    It''s the proud beast!


    "Run


    Fat man sees this, after a big drink, he carries Cheng he and starts to run down the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng did not hesitate at all. He quickly turned around and ran down the mountain with the fat man.


    Su Chunsheng has experienced the ferocity of the proud beast. This guy''s body is huge, not to mention, but also very hard. He has Qi all over his body, which is no less than the martial arts master in shangjiujing.


    That''s why it''s hard for Su Chunsheng to detect this guy''s whereabouts. If it had not been for the Aoyin beast that trampled on the earth and made a sound, I''m afraid the three would have suffered.


    The three rushed to the foot of the mountain regardless of everything. Seeing this, the proud beast could not help roaring and rushing forward to the three.


    Bang bang.


    The sound came, and the thick trees all around were broken by the huge beast with its hard body, and scattered everywhere.


    The fat man''s face was ugly. He ran wildly and scolded: "I''ve just come up from the underground, and I''ve come across such a thing. How can I be so unlucky, fat man?"


    As soon as Su Chunsheng wanted to speak, he clearly felt a rush of Qi coming from behind.


    In his heart, Su Chunsheng was shocked. He quickly offered his Chixiao sword and turned his body around to face the fierce beast.


    But at the next moment, a sharp claw of the proud beast has come to Su Chunsheng''s body, straight into Su Chunsheng''s chest.


    Su Chunsheng clenched his teeth and put his sword in his hands, ready to fight the blow.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but be surprised to see that the sharp claw hasn''t hit the Chixiao sword yet, so it just falls down, and the dark green sewage gushes out and scatters all over the ground.


    Roar!


    The roar came out.


    A moment ago also fierce incomparable proud because fierce beast, unexpectedly involuntarily retreated a step, roared.


    In front of Su Chunsheng, however, Sun Yat Sen, who had just left, kneaded his wrist in front of the fierce animal.


    Su Chunsheng, who saw this scene clearly, couldn''t help but wonder. He took his hand as a knife and cut off the claws of aoyinshou?


    In the distance, the fat man, who had already run out tens of feet away, also stopped at the moment, turned his head and looked at the scene inconceivably, and seemed to be hesitating whether to continue to escape.


    "Su family boy, can you think of anything?"


    But Sun Yat Sen, who came back and broke the claw of the fierce beast with one hand, turned his head and asked without any nervousness.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and scanned the paws that fell to the ground. His face suddenly changed.


    "Ghost clan?"


    On the ground, the dark green blood, clearly is the ghost will have!


    Sun Yat Sen nodded and looked at the proud beast who was not willing to leave even though he was injured. He said darkly, "there are ghosts and bloodthirsty cannibals, but someone is helping the tyrant. What is the evil way? What is the right way? "


    Roar!


    The proud beast seemed to be impatient. After a pause, he went straight to Sun Yat Sen and opened his mouth. It seemed that he would devour Sun Yat sen in one bite.


    Sun Yat Sen was not afraid. After taking a step forward, he smashed out with one hand.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise.


    The fierce beast, which was black all over, flew straight out and smashed into the mountain forest in the distance.

 Chapter 41

    After the roar, the proud beast died. Its huge body was embedded in the mountain and was buried in the surrounding messy rocks.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the scene in a daze, shocked beyond comparison.


    In the distance, the fat man is still carrying the woman Cheng He, with the same big eyes, a face of incredible.


    That''s it?


    The fierce and powerful Aoyin beast, who can compete with the great master of the third realm of human beings, was killed in one blow?


    powerful!


    Su Chunsheng and fat man have an idea in their mind. If Sun Yat Sen wants to kill them, it''s probably a slap in the face.


    But Sun Yat Sen, who was sick and pale in his whole body, just breathed out a breath, turned around and looked at Su Chunsheng, who was stunned. He said calmly, "pride is a fierce beast. It doesn''t belong to the Middle Earth. Why does it appear here?"


    Su Chunsheng converged and frowned, thinking seriously.


    Fat see, also put down the resistance in the shoulder of Cheng He, two people together to Su Chunsheng''s side.


    "This time, we were calculated to get here. The old driver, who had hidden himself deeply before, clearly knew that there was a fierce animal here, so he asked us to die. I think we wanted to feed this fierce animal! "


    The fat man scolded: "if it wasn''t for the fat man''s great fortune, he would have become the belly of this thing. It''s very insidious. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and suddenly said, "it''s aimed at me."


    Fat man a face don''t understand, even that Sun Yat Sen also Leng for a while.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, turned to look at the fat man, and said in a soft voice, "did you hear about the battle in Xihe county a few days ago?"


    The fat man was well-informed, so he heard something about it. He nodded and said, "I heard that there was a big war in the eagle gang that day, and one of your servants died, so I saved you."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple."


    "That war was originally a situation. The purpose of the war was to attract me by using Chixiao sword as bait. It was not only the members of the Tianying gang who participated in that war, but also some forces you could not imagine."


    "The person of layout is an elder of Xiaoyao sect, called Liulu mountain. In addition to the ghost clan, Lei Tianyang, the sword master who betrayed the thunder sword sect, Xie ningtian, the life-taking scholar, and Xiao an, the flower picking thief, participated in the activities. "


    With these words, the fat man was horrified and said, "aren''t these people all in the evil way? How can they get together with xiaoyaozong? It''s said that every one of them is extremely high in cultivation. They are all the same great masters. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a bitter smile and said, "so, Su Pu will die, and I almost died."


    The fat man tut tut said: "with so many great masters, plus the ghost clan in your mouth, brother, your luck is really bad."


    "And then?" The fat man asked immediately.


    "Gongsun aristocratic family''s action outside the building is over." Su Chunsheng said softly.


    The fat man was shocked and said, "brother, is the Gongsun family coming out for you?"


    Sun Yat Sen is also a Leng, the face is incredible.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole Dashuo Dynasty can easily shake the three golden families.


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "yes. That''s why xiaoyaozong stopped for a short time. "


    The fat man said with a bitter smile, "no wonder. Therefore, they did not dare to come to the light, for fear of offending the Gongsun family, so they came to the dark. This time I went to Youming mountain, most of it was deliberately done by someone. I wanted to kill you with the help of the proud and fierce beast. Moreover, there is a demon... No, Master Sun is here, so it''s a carefully arranged death. "


    "Most of the time." Su Chunsheng sighed and fell into silence.


    "Why did they kill you? Jiuxiao sword sect is gone. Why do you keep on chasing you The fat man was silent for a long time before he asked.


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head.


    Jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed two years ago. Why do these powerful people hold on to Su Chunsheng and try their best to kill themselves?


    Su Chunsheng didn''t understand, and the fat man didn''t understand.


    Sun Yat Sen, who had been standing on one side and listening to their conversation, suddenly said, "Kendo is very lucky."


    What?


    The fat man was puzzled.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    There is a building in the Central Plains, called qintian Pavilion.


    The tall building is magnificent and straight into the sky.


    On the bottom floor, there is a luxurious terrace paved with clean white jade, with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Thousands of armour, armed with sharp spears, were ready.


    Around, hundreds of men in gorgeous robes swam and swam, and the flow of Qi was extremely rare.


    An old man in a green shirt, walking slowly up the stone steps at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the tall building which was regarded as a taboo place by the whole Dashuo Dynasty, with a calm look.


    "Confucianism and Taoism have been around for thousands of years. They are loyal and faithful in nature, and benevolent and righteous in body."


    "That is to say, a scholar should cultivate one''s moral character and govern one''s family, and then level the world."


    "To be loyal to the master of the world and to the Qi people is good for the whole world."


    In the old scholar''s mouth, I read.


    The stone steps were long and made of white jade. The old man walked slowly up the stone steps and looked more solemn.


    When the old man finally reached the terrace, he stopped and looked up, ignoring the iron armor and the many masters swimming around.


    "Xu Kuang, do you really ignore Yuntian academy? I advise you to stop here! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! "


    There was a roar from the high building.


    The old scholar pulled the corner of his mouth and gave a sneer.


    "I preached and taught all my life. I had hoped for peace in the world, but now I just want peace of mind."


    "Today, I will talk to you and others about the truth."


    The next moment, Daping vibration, in front of the dense dense Sensen armor, without exception, inverted fly out.


    Hundreds of high cultivation masters swarmed on the old man.


    But the old man in green shirt raised his hands and bowed to the sky.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. The hundreds of masters of gorgeous brocade robes were flying backwards like broken kites.


    The huge qintian Pavilion can''t help shaking.


    In the sky, an invisible Qi suddenly fell on the old man in Qingshan.


    Huge stone flat, inch by inch cracked.


    The old scholar''s surname is Xu Kuang.


    On the South China Sea, a woman in a white robe leaps into the sky like an immortal. Standing on the cloud, she looks gloomy looking north.


    Southwest Jianshan, on the towering huge wall.


    There was a handsome young man who frowned for a moment and then grinned.


    Then, the young man hummed an unknown ballad and went down the mountain leisurely with a long sword in his hand.


    "Young man, wandering in the river and lake, one sword opens the sky and breaks the ground."


    "Little lady, don''t worry. What can I do for gods and ghosts?"


    "The clear wind and the bright moon shine, holding the sword breaks the river and lake."


    All the way north.

 Chapter 42

    clear.


    Without the threat of the fierce beast, Su Chunsheng and his party would naturally have a lot of leisure when they went down the mountain.


    Youming mountain has beautiful scenery, but in the past, no one could enjoy the beauty because of the existence of the fierce beast.


    Four people down the mountain, the fat man and the woman Cheng he walk together, all the way chattering, fat man''s eloquence is good, coupled with the character of rogue, make that Cheng he laugh constantly.


    Su Chunsheng and Sun Yat Sen walked side by side in the rear, all the way calm.


    "Master, are you ready to go down the mountain?"


    Su Chunsheng asked softly.


    Sun Yat Sen nodded and said, "some things are a knot, which should be untied."


    Su Chunsheng had to be silent. I don''t like Sun Yat Sen, who used to dominate the world, but I don''t have much hostility. Although he nearly killed himself and the fat man in the hall last night, it''s reasonable to think about it.


    After all, a demon who has been crazy for ten years, when he meets the people who once made him crazy, it''s strange that he can''t afford to kill his heart.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s silence, Sun Yat Sen hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "I''m an outsider. I can''t speak more about Su''s family affairs. I just want to advise you that you don''t have to die in case of trouble. You know, even if the Su family is destroyed once, there are some things that can''t be easily shaken by those who hide behind. Maybe that''s why those people go to so much trouble to get rid of you as soon as possible. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "many things I didn''t understand before, but now I can probably figure them out. I will not die. The hidden backhand behind the Su family is a great crisis. Only when I die can these hidden backhand disappear completely. "


    "Just think about it." Sun Yixian nodded and said, "the Su family is the best in kendo. Outsiders think it''s easy, but they don''t know the long-standing tenacity of the Su family. It''s beyond outsiders'' imagination."


    Su Chunsheng smiles, looks out into the distance and gently raises the corner of his mouth.


    What about the fall of jiuxiao sword clan? For thousands of years, there is only one Su family!


    The party soon arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang pangzi and Cheng he stand side by side. They turn their heads and look at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help laughing and walked forward quickly.


    "Brother..." the fat man opened his mouth, but he seemed embarrassed.


    Su Chunsheng, who had already seen the clue, put out his hand, patted the fat man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "are you going? If you remember correctly, you are also in Qingzhou, and this Cheng He girl is also in Qingzhou, just on the way. "


    The fat man breathed out and said, "brother, why don''t you go to Qingzhou with me? If I''m fat, I won''t be hungry. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I still need to find out some things, so I won''t go."


    Knowing Su Chunsheng''s stubborn character, the fat man sighed and said, "brother, it''s not too late for us gentlemen to take revenge ten years ago. Don''t be impulsive when things happen. Living is more important than anything."


    Su Chunsheng punched the fat man and said: "on impulse, you fat man are more impulsive than me. Don''t worry. I''m not going to kill myself. I''m just going to find out if I have any ideas. "


    The fat man was relieved and grinned. Then he quickly took out a large amount of silver from his arms and gave it to Su Chunsheng. He said, "the most important thing in wandering in the world is to have silver. Fat man, I have all the means. You should take this silver first. If you can''t get along, remember to report my name to Qingzhou!"


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, but took the silver and said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you can''t get along, you will definitely go to you. Don''t turn your back on people then. "


    The fat man was not happy and said angrily, "fat master, I have no idea. We haven''t known each other for a long time, but I really treat you as my brother!"


    Su Chunsheng laughed, waved his hand and said, "then hurry up and beg for a son!"


    The fat man paused and waved his hand with a sigh.


    The woman Cheng he went to Su Chunsheng, gave a blessing, and said gently: "thank you for saving your life. If you have a chance, I will repay you!"


    "Just watch the fat man." Su Chunsheng gave a gentle smile and said, "don''t let him be too impulsive."


    Cheng he was stunned for a moment. His cheeks were red and his eyes were soft.


    Then the fat man took Cheng he and went east.


    Su Chunsheng stands at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the fat man who is gradually moving away and looking back three times, his mouth slightly raised.


    This should be my first friend in the world, right?


    Sun Yat Sen stood beside Su Chunsheng and looked up at them, thinking deeply.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and said with a smile, "where are you going next


    "I don''t know. Go around and have a look."


    Sun Yat Sen said calmly: "Su boy, don''t die early."


    "Goodbye, master." Su Chunsheng nodded and bowed.


    Sun Yat Sen waved his hand and disappeared in the same place.


    Since then, Su Chunsheng was the only one left at the foot of Youming mountain.


    After everyone left, Su Chunsheng turned gently and went north.


    Some things must be understood.


    In the northwest of Youming mountain is the rough Heishui river. On the Bank of Heishui River, a carriage stops at the side of the wide post road.


    Su Chunsheng arrived at the edge of the post road, especially after seeing the carriage.


    But on one side of the carriage stood a middle-aged man with a strong figure. He looked at Youming mountain with a flustered look. Especially after seeing Su Chunsheng go down the mountain, his face turned pale and trembled.


    It''s not that friends don''t get together!


    Su Chunsheng''s body is in a flash, and he goes straight up.


    Bang!


    Su Chunsheng flew up and hit the strong man on the cheek.


    The strong man flew straight back out and vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    "It''s hard to find a place to break the iron filings. You want to die?"


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward again, pulled up the strong man and rushed angrily.


    Su Chunsheng is familiar with that strong man.


    Wang Hu! A few days ago, after su Chunsheng and his group of Chaotian Pavilion disciples went down the mountain, they met green ruffians in Qingfeng town.


    And the beginning of all this is because of Wang Hu and Chaotian Pavilion disciples fighting in Qingfeng town.


    But Wang Hu''s mouth was full of blood, and his face was terrified. He said in a sad voice, "Uncle Su, I''m just here to deliver the letter! Please don''t kill me. I''m forced to help you


    Su Chunsheng immediately frowned and left the frightened Wang Hu. He said in a cold voice, "what letter do you want to send?"


    "Chaotian Pavilion is going to hold a sword tasting meeting. I specially send a small one to send a message to Uncle Su!" Wang Hu seemed to think Su Chunsheng didn''t believe it. He quickly took out a letter from his arms and said, "this is a letter written by your master to you!"


    Su Chunsheng frowned and looked gloomy.

 Chapter 43

    Two days later, Su Chunsheng reappeared in the small town at the foot of Qingfeng mountain.


    Qingfeng town is still prosperous, and the streets are full of people.


    Wang Hu, who was supposed to be a local snake in Qingfeng town, is still in the restaurant named xiao''an. Now he is sitting on the chair, carefully raising his chopsticks to eat, and paying attention to Su Chunsheng''s movements.


    Half a decade ago, Wang Hu, a local snake, might not have looked at Su Chunsheng. But now, Wang Hu is afraid of Su Chunsheng, a boy who looks like he is only 17 or 18 years old. This young man has shocked the whole Xihe county!


    Su Chunsheng leaned back on the chair, holding the Chixiao sword in one hand, thinking.


    The sword tasting meeting in Chaotian Pavilion and the letter written by master Zhao Shanhe are naturally a trap. Su Chunsheng knew it at first sight, but he still came.


    Nothing else, just because of the letter!


    Wang Hu was sent to Su Chunsheng to send a letter, or even lead the way, naturally hoping that Su Chunsheng could confirm the news. And that letter was really written by Zhao Shanhe, which Su Chunsheng was very sure.


    Zhao Shanhe''s attainments in kendo are not low in Chaotian Pavilion, but he didn''t like to read and practice calligraphy since he was a child, so it''s unappealing to write. At the end of that seemingly ordinary and sincere letter, Su Chunsheng made up his mind to drill this trap.


    "The sword tasting meeting will be held soon. It will help you to come here."


    Most of the words at the end are scrawled and messy, but the three words are ugly, but they are written every stroke. If you don''t read them carefully, you won''t find them.


    And those three words are "don''t come!"


    All this proves that this letter was not written by Zhao Shanhe voluntarily, but by force. Even so, Zhao Shanhe still doesn''t want Su Chunsheng back, so something big must have happened in Chaotian Pavilion.


    How about Chaotian pavilion? Su Chunsheng naturally doesn''t care. But Zhao Shanhe has saved Su Chunsheng''s life. If he leaves, Su Chunsheng''s conscience will be uneasy.


    Su Chunsheng himself has too many doubts. Tianying Gang is in collusion with xiaoyaozong. Su Chunsheng knows very well, but no matter how powerful a clan is, how can so many great masters serve? How is it possible to bring the ghosts into the hinterland of the Central Plains?


    Two years ago, who brought those ghosts who appeared in jiuxiao sword sect? Are the great masters who can encircle and suppress the Su family also involved?


    These problems are lingering in Su Chunsheng''s mind.


    But next, Su Chunsheng didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, without Su Pu and the protection of Gongsun family, if the master insists on killing himself, he will be doomed.


    After sitting on the chair and thinking for a long time, Su Chunsheng turned his head gently, looked at the terrified Wang Hu and said in a cold voice, "your master is Jiang Biao, the leader of the Tianying Gang?"


    Wang Hu suddenly surprised, a face of incredible.


    Su Chunsheng sneered: "sure."


    "Well, I''ll go up the mountain myself later. What should you do?" Su Chunsheng stretched out and said slowly.


    Wang Hu was stunned. His face was full of joy. He got up like an amnesty and bowed to Su Chunsheng. Then he turned his head and made a gesture to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Hu, who had just taken two steps, was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    "Go and settle the bill before you go!" Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    Wang Hu a shiver, where dare to talk nonsense, hastily settle accounts, then run away.


    Su Chunsheng sat alone in the restaurant for a long time. Then he got up slowly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "the one who should come can''t escape. Su''s uncle is afraid of an egg!"


    Having said that, Su Chunsheng strode out of the restaurant and walked in the direction of Qingfengshan.


    Out of the town, all the way up Qingfeng mountain.


    Is still very familiar with the mountain stone steps, is still familiar with the breeze mountain, but it is a bit strange.


    In the middle of the journey, Su Chunsheng could not help but stop and frown.


    But not far from the stone steps, there was a young man in white. The disciples of Chaotian Pavilion like to wear white clothes, but it''s definitely not this style. The young man looks like he''s in his early twenties. He has a long sword around his waist and is wrapped in black cloth. He can''t see the style clearly.


    The young man looks handsome. Now he is slouching on the steps, with Dogtail grass pulled from nowhere in his mouth, humming a little song, as if he didn''t notice Su Chunsheng at all.


    Su Chun frowned and looked up at the top of the mountain.


    It''s still some distance from the main peak que Yueping. Who is this guy?


    But the young man finally realized the existence of Su Chunsheng. He quickly got up and said with a smile: "this little brother, but is this God in Chaotian Pavilion on the mountain? Brother, I''ve been wandering in the river and lake. I''ve heard a lot about Chaotian Pavilion. I''ve come here specially to visit. Little brother, take me up? "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He looked up and down carefully. The young man, who could not see anything special in his clothes, didn''t seem to feel any flow of Qi.


    As for the weapon wrapped in black cloth, there seems to be nothing remarkable.


    Su Chunsheng immediately concluded that the man in front of him should be the kind of Ranger who likes to travel in the river and lake when he is full and has nothing to do.


    "Sorry, the mountain is not stable recently. I''d better not go up. Let''s talk about it in two days." After a moment''s hesitation, Su Chun said quietly.


    Also, I''m about to go up the mountain. I don''t know who is waiting for me at que Yueping. I''m sure I won''t be safe.


    But the young man didn''t give up. He came to Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "no, we are also people in the Jianghu. Since we are all at the foot of the mountain, we must go up and have a look."


    Su Chun frowned and shook his head firmly: "no, it''s not peaceful on the mountain."


    "Oh, the disciples of Chaotian pavilion are great?" The young man was not happy immediately and didn''t have a good way: "when I was in the Jianghu, you just can climb! What''s wrong? As long as you take me up, I''ll help you out! "


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head cleanly. He decides to ignore the guy who doesn''t make a draft. Instead, he directly bypasses the young man and goes up.


    The young man is still unwilling to follow behind the buttocks, and is about to go up the mountain.


    But Su Chunsheng suddenly turned back and waved with one hand.


    Boom!


    A gas engine gushed out and smashed into the ground. The bluestone board at the foot burst instantly, and the debris flew across the ground.


    The young man seemed to be shocked by this scene, stopped and looked at it in a daze.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t look back and said, "if you cross this gravel, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After that, Su Chunsheng walked up the mountain quickly, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    The young man standing in the same place, the color of panic gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of smile.


    "It''s interesting."


    The young man narrowed his eyes, looked up at the direction Su Chunsheng left, stepped forward, crossed the broken stone, and went up the mountain.

 Chapter 44

    Qingfengshan, que Yueping.


    On the still magnificent green stone terrace, it was silent and empty.


    Su Chunsheng stands on the edge of the stone flat and squints. The air engine starts to flow slowly.


    In the distance, the door of the towering zongmen hall was slowly opened.


    Hundreds of young disciples in white swarmed out, one after another holding long swords, standing in front of the main hall of zongmen, eyeing the returning Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chun frowned and strode forward.


    I saw that most of the disciples looked solemn, and some of them were red eyed, as if they were very sad and indignant.


    Then, dozens of people came out of the crowd. The one in the middle was Chu Niannian, the leader of Chaotian Pavilion. Besides the other elders of Daping, there were three people dressed in black and very fresh.


    Chu Niannian, who was standing in the middle, was livid. Seeing Su Chunsheng coming slowly, he could not help but angrily scolded: "Su Chunsheng, do you still have a face to come back?"


    Su Chunsheng stopped, and his Qi kept flowing. Holding the Chixiao sword in one hand, he looked up at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "where''s my master?"


    Zhao Shanhe was not seen in the crowd, and Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng did not seem to be among the young disciples.


    "The arrogant! There are no disciples like you in Chaotian Pavilion for a long time! " Chu years of anger, step forward.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head, looked at the strange face around Chu Niannian, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said, "are you Jiang Biao?"


    "It''s just me." I saw that the man was slender, white and with deep eyes. He squinted at Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "what kind of person I was with eyes and hands at that time was just a child without hair."


    Su Chunsheng gave a sneer.


    Without waiting to speak, Chu Niannian next to him said angrily again: "Lizi maniac, he stole the Chixiao sword of Tianying Gang without authorization. I really don''t know how to live or die. Today, I will clean up the door of Chaotian Pavilion!"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly.


    Originally, it is such a poor excuse!


    How about Chixiao sword? Chu years knows better than anyone, but now he insists that it was su Chunsheng who stole it. It seems that a few days ago, the leader of Chaotian Pavilion intended to take the Chixiao sword for himself, but now he has this attitude.


    I think it''s the same. Chaotian Pavilion complains that it''s Kendo sect. But why is Tianying Gang weak? Only the experts in zhongjiujing, the Tianying gang will catch a lot of them, but the Chaotian Pavilion is less than ten people! In this way, the high ground made a judgment.


    "If you take the initiative to hand over the Chixiao sword, I will think that you are a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion in the past, and leave you a whole body. If you don''t want to hand it over, don''t blame me for turning my face away from you!" Chu years, a pair of eyes gloomy watching Su Chunsheng, killing full of meaning.


    Su Chunsheng smiles and raises his hand. The Chixiao sword suddenly hangs in his palm and lingers gently.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it."


    "Chu Niannian, how many Jin and how many liang do you have? You know better than anyone else. Just depend on you, where do you want me to hand over the Chixiao sword?"


    Su Chun life quiet way: "don''t hide, all out of it."


    The Qi rises again, and the Chixiao sword rings.


    Chu Niannian''s face changed and his anger became even worse.


    But the Tianying Gang, who had been standing beside Chu for many years, helped Jiang Biao with a gentle gesture. At the next moment, dozens of experts in black robes appeared around Qingshi Daping and surrounded Su Chunsheng.


    "Xiaoyaozong is really a loser. He wants me to die."


    Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    Around the main hall, hundreds of young disciples of Chaotian Pavilion were dumbfounded.


    It seems that most of them didn''t expect that Su Chunsheng would come back. They also didn''t expect that Su Chunsheng would speak wildly. What''s more, there would be so many experts here in order to kill Su Chunsheng.


    It seems that some young disciples are unwilling to see the next tragedy and turn their heads one after another.


    "Kill him."


    Jiang Biao, standing beside Chu for many years, said coldly.


    The next moment, dozens of people dressed in black, gas engine crazy surge out, straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng holds the sword in one hand and rushes forward to the man in black in the middle.


    "Stop it


    A big drink came suddenly.


    But see a person jump directly into the center of Daping, block in front of Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng stops in a hurry and is stunned.


    "Master?"


    It was Zhao Shanhe who had written to Su Chunsheng before.


    But at the moment, Zhao Shanhe was in rags and seemed to be in a mess. He was holding a sword in his hand, and his Qi kept flowing.


    "I told you not to come. Why do you have to come?"


    Zhao Shanhe was a little angry. Looking at Su Chunsheng, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Su Chunsheng saw that Zhao Shanhe was still safe. He was relieved and grinned.


    "Lao Liu, what are you doing?"


    Chu years Leng for a while, can''t help but get angry way.


    Zhao Shanhe turned his head, looked at the Chu years, and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, Chixiao sword belongs to Su Chunsheng. You naturally know that. Why do you have to make it difficult for Su Chunsheng?"


    "I don''t need you to teach me this kind of thing. Step back!"


    There was a touch of anxiety in Chu''s look, and he scolded.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that Zhao Shanhe was still in the dark and thought that Chu Niannian was determined to kill himself. Then he went forward and said in a soft voice, "master, it''s not Chaotian pavilion or Tianying gang that wants to kill me. It''s a bigger sect. Master, you''d better not interfere."


    When Zhao Shanhe heard this, he was stunned and then said angrily, "at least I''m your master. How can I leave you behind?"


    Before Su Chunsheng could explain, he saw a man in black in the distance who had already bullied him. A Qi machine directly hit Zhao Shanhe.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly. He came forward in a hurry and swung his sword with one hand.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the Qi was directly chopped by Su Chunsheng''s sword.


    Zhao Shanhe was shocked. He didn''t seem to think that these people would kill himself.


    But without waiting for him to speak, dozens of people around him had already rushed forward, and the air was surging.


    Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help but yell and let out his sword.


    On the high platform of zongmen hall, Chu Niannian''s face became more ugly. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Biao beside him. As soon as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Jiang Biao.


    "Master Chu, this man will die if he dies. If Chaotian Pavilion wants to multiply and grow, how can it be possible without sacrifice?" Jiang Biao sneered.


    Chu Niannian''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he clenched his fist tightly. After a long time, he finally let go.


    That Jiang Biao can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth, look disdainful.


    On the ground of the moon, a fight begins.


    On the edge of Daping, a young man in white squatted on the edge, looking at the fight with great interest, tut tut said: "this poor cultivation is also worthy of being a master? Shame, shame. "

 Chapter 45

    The air engine is surging.


    One man came with a sword and broke into the Qingfeng mountain with a very rude attitude, and fell into the war situation.


    I saw this man with white temples and dark cheeks. He held the sword in both hands and was full of Qi.


    On que Yueping, the fight just started. Because of this man''s intrusion, it was forcibly interrupted.


    There was an uproar.


    Su Chunsheng is full of killing. He turns his head and looks at the man who suddenly joined the war. He seems to have never seen him before, and he can''t help frowning.


    Zhao Shanhe, who had been standing on Su Chunsheng''s side, changed his face and said, "Why are you here?"


    No one else came here. It was Zheng Xie who was driven down the mountain by Chaotian Pavilion decades ago and became an unknown blacksmith!


    "One day, a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion will be a son of Chaotian Pavilion all his life." Zheng Xie, an old man with dark and strong skin, just said in a husky voice, "now Chaotian Pavilion wants to make wedding clothes for others and be their running dog. How can the disciples ignore it?"


    This words, Zhao Shanhe can not help but Leng for a while, it seems that some difficult to understand.


    But Zheng Xie gave a bitter smile, turned to Su Chunsheng and said slowly, "I''m Zheng Xie. I used to be Chaotian Pavilion, but now I''m just a blacksmith in Xihe county."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly, no wonder the last time Zhao Shanhe was able to accurately find himself, as for how to find, life and death do not say. It seems that most of it is because of the people in front of us.


    Zheng Xie didn''t speak any more. He just raised his sword and turned to look at zongmen hall.


    Before the main hall, most of the hundreds of young disciples in white were puzzled and seemed very strange to the people in front of them.


    Most of the elders in the middle, including the patriarch of Chu, looked gloomy.


    Even Jiang Biao, the leader of Tianying Gang, who has always been confident, frowned gently.


    "Zheng Xie, how dare you go up the mountain?"


    Chu Niannian''s face was very gloomy. He took a step forward. His eyes were fixed on the dark and strong Zheng Xie, which was slightly ferocious.


    "Chu years, ten years no see, you are still this temperament." With a smile, Zheng Xie took a step forward and said, "now, will Chaotian Pavilion, which has existed for a hundred years, become the running dog of others?"


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples on the main hall were in an uproar.


    Chu Niannian was even more furious and said, "fart! I just want to expand the clan. Chaotian Pavilion will only go further! "


    "Ten years ago, you won the position of the patriarch by intrigue. Now you want to kill Su Chunsheng several times for a Chixiao sword. Now you want to kill the disciples of the sect for the sake of Tianying Gang, even Zhao Shanhe." Zheng Xie''s tone was low, but his voice was clearly introduced to all the people present.


    "Do you really think this will make Chaotian Pavilion stronger? In the past hundred years, a sword fairy has been born in Chaotian Pavilion, but now there is not even a master of shangjiujing. For many years, haven''t you ever thought about why? "


    "The most important thing in martial arts is to be sincere and attentive, but you are determined to go your own way. What''s the difference between you and the devil who kills innocent people indiscriminately?"


    The question of a voice spreads out, Chu Niannian''s face is more ugly.


    Hundreds of disciples around the hall, which are coincidentally showing a look of consternation, doubts, puzzled, more is suddenly after the resentment.


    "Who is this old man? Dare to insult the Tianying Gang? " Jiang Biao stood beside Chu Niannian and sneered.


    "Decades ago, he and I fought for the title of suzerain." Chu years gloomy way: "since today happened to come, then go to die together."


    Jiang Biao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "but I like what the old guy said."


    "From today on, Chaotian Pavilion is a dog kept by our Tianying gang."


    Jiang Biao sneered and waved.


    Dozens of people in black swarmed up. At the same time, dozens of people poured out of the hall again and rushed to the Qingshi terrace. The air flow became more and more powerful.


    Chu Niannian looked at Jiang Biao with a look of astonishment. He was furious and clenched his teeth.


    Jiang Biao shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    In the end, Chu years still just breathed out a breath, shook his fist and bowed his head.


    Yes, it''s hard to hear, but since he promised to help Tianying Gang kill Su Chunsheng, Chaotian Pavilion will really become a dog of others.


    But Chu years still firmly believe that this will make Chaotian pavilion to a higher level. As for the price, it is the three lives in the field.


    On the qingshiping, Zheng Xie raised his hands, held the seemingly simple sword, and whispered: "ten years to grind a sword, today to show you!"


    At the next moment, the white light of the sword in his hand soared.


    Air machine circulation, straight into the upper nine territory!


    Not only Zhao Shanhe is silly, but also su Chunsheng is stunned.


    In the past, I heard that the great master of shangjiujing was as rare as a drop in the bucket. But now, how can you pick up any of them? They are all great masters of shangjiujing?


    On the other side, Chu Niannian was shocked, while Jiang Biao was more gloomy.


    "What about shangjiujing? I had expected someone to step in. "


    But Jiang Biao gave a cold hum, and he took a step forward. It only seemed like a step, then he jumped directly in front of Zheng Xie, and his fists burst out.


    At the same time, nearly 20 people in black gathered around. All of them were the same little masters of zhongjiujing. They rushed to Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe.


    There are all kinds of murders.


    All the present disciples of Chaotian Pavilion were dumbfounded.


    It turns out that there are so many experts in the world?


    Su Chunsheng holds the sword in one hand, but in an instant he holds it in two hands, and his Qi flows.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man in a black robe has rushed to Su Chunsheng. He also holds a sword in his hand. The sword is surging and comes straight to Su Chunsheng''s face.


    Su Chunsheng did not retreat, but advanced. Holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, he directly welcomed the sword.


    Dang!


    Double sword strike.


    After listening to a light sound, the man in black''s long sword broke directly, and his Qi was cut off by Chixiao, just like the broken sword.


    After that, Su Chunsheng rushed forward without hesitation and chopped down with a sword.


    The man in black dodged in a hurry, but he was hit in the middle of the abdomen by Su Chunsheng''s knee. After a loud bang, the man in black was directly defeated and flew backward.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue his pursuit, the second man in black has already bullied him, and the sword goes straight to his heart.


    The other side.


    Zhao Shanhe''s accomplishments are not low in Chaotian Pavilion, but the people he faces are all small masters of ZHONGJIU realm, and some of them are even higher than Zhao Shanhe''s accomplishments and go straight to Fuyao realm.


    Two or three men in black surrounded Zhao Shanhe. Their swords were waving and their Qi was surging.


    But Zhao Shanhe only has the share of bitter resistance and has no ability to fight back.


    As for Zheng Xie, his accomplishments reached shangjiujing directly, but he was directly smashed by Jiang Biao, who came to shangjiujing with his fists.


    "What about Vajra realm?" Jiang Biao a face ferocious, sneer a way: "today you must die!"

 Chapter 46

    Qingfeng town at the foot of the mountain.


    At the west end of the town, in a small humble teahouse, the atmosphere was dreary.


    Wang Hu, who used to be a local snake in a small town, now kneels on the ground shaking. His face is ugly and his eyes are full of fear. He sticks his head to the ground and even gasps with some fear.


    In front of the tea table, some people drink tea quietly, while dozens of people stand around in a gloomy way, silent.


    "It''s a good trip."


    Tea drinkers are slender and elegant. On their calm face, their eyes are inexplicably cold.


    Hearing this, Wang Hu quickly trembled: "these are small should do."


    But the slender and elegant man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m very curious. Why didn''t the Su family kill you?"


    "The Su family, the jiuxiao sword clan, is merciful after all." The man didn''t pay attention to Wang Hu. He just lowered his head to drink tea, narrowed his eyes, and murmured to himself, "I owe you the kindness of the Su family. Otherwise, how can I have a foothold in xiaoyaozong? Since even a green ruffian can''t bear to kill him, it''s better for him to die. "


    Wang Hu couldn''t help but get a fright. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    In front of the people, the status of the high, Wang Hu is not unable to guess. You know, the reason why Wang Hu was able to dominate Qingfeng town in the past was that Cao Xi, the third hall leader of the eagle Gang, was behind him. But now, the Tianying Gang Cao Xi died. Even the gang leader Jiang Biao, who had only heard of his name but had never seen him, came out in person and went to Chaotian Pavilion in Qingfeng mountain.


    The man behind all this is the middle-aged man who seems to be harmless to people and animals.


    Wang Hu only knew that his name was Zhou Xuan, and he came from Xiaoyao sect, which is now the most famous sect in the world. As for his accomplishments and background, he had no idea.


    But Zhou Xuan, who was quite elegant, suddenly put down his tea cup, looked up to the West and frowned.


    "Oh, it''s really bumpy to kill a su Chunsheng."


    "It''s been a long time and a lot of trouble, but there are always some people who don''t know how to get in the way."


    That week Xuan pulled a corner of mouth, get up a way: "still personally go to see good."


    As Zhou Xuan got up, dozens of strong men who had been standing on one side walked out of the teahouse one after another.


    Wang Hu is still motionless lying on the ground, can not help but feel relieved.


    But the next moment, a pair of feet will appear in front of their own eyes.


    "Wang Hu, it''s a good job, but you know too much."


    Zhou Xuan stopped in front of Wang Hu kneeling on the ground and said with a smile: "so, you remember to keep it secret."


    Wang Hu nodded in a hurry and said in a deep voice, "I won''t tell you if I''m killed."


    "It''s the best." Zhou Xuan smiles.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Zhou Xuan suddenly raised his foot, one foot directly trampled on Wang Hu''s head. With a dull sound, blood splashed out, Wang Hu died on the spot.


    "It''s a pity that the mouth of the living is always loose. Only the dead will shut their mouth tightly."


    Zhou Xuantou did not return to leave the teahouse, full of blood.


    On the moon terrace.


    Zheng Xie, who came to shangjiujing with his sword, was helped by the eagle gang that day by Jiang Biao.


    Without waiting for Zheng Xie to get up, Jiang Biao got up again, clenched his fists and hit Zheng Xie again.


    "What about King Kong? If you don''t strike hard, you''ll die! "


    Jiang Biao gave a roar.


    After landing, Zheng Xie quickly dodged the heavy fists, and then quickly retreated.


    "Will Chaotian Pavilion become your running dog after a hundred years'' foundation?"


    Zheng Xie, who spat out blood, still held the sword in both hands and drank coldly: "I, Zheng Xie, will let you know. I will stand on the sword road in Chaotian Pavilion and go straight ahead, determined not to bow down!"


    The light curtain flows over the dark sword.


    Jiang Biao sneered and said, "then you try it?"


    "A sword to the mountain!"


    After Zheng Xie had a big drink, he waved his sword with both hands.


    Boom!


    On the Qingshi terrace, a tornado formed by the condensation of sword Qi tears open in an instant, and the thick Qingshi on the que Yueping is split inch by inch.


    The sword tornado roared past and went straight to Jiang Biao.


    Jiang Biao, who had always been indifferent, finally frowned. After taking a step back, he let out a loud drink. His whole body Qi kept flowing, converged on his fists, and then suddenly waved.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the burst came, the sword tornado shot at Jiang Biao continuously, and Jiang Biao punched again and again. Every time he hit a fist, there was a loud noise, and the seemingly turbulent sword tornado was cut down a few points.


    The sword spirit overflows everywhere, and the bluestone on the ground also splashes out after it is broken.


    The whole terrace was covered with dust.


    Hundreds of young disciples, located in front of the main hall of Chaotian pavilion''s zongmen, withdrew and fled for fear of being affected.


    As for the Chu years who stood in the middle, and Liu Sinan and others, they were stunned and frowned tightly.


    It seems that everyone can''t understand how a guy who lost the battle of suzerain ten years ago became a great master of shangjiujing after ten years of blacksmithing?


    The roar stopped gradually, and the que Yueping was in a state of disrepair. In the middle of the originally flat Qingshi terrace, there was a big pit with a full width of two or three feet, and all around was gravel.


    After all the dust fell, the people in the field, except Jiang Biao and dozens of Tianying Gang experts, Zheng Xie disappeared.


    In addition to Zheng Xie, Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe, who had fallen into a passive position, disappeared.


    Standing in the field, Jiang Biao put out his hand and patted the dust all over his body. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "chase!"


    As soon as the words came out, dozens of people in black disappeared in the same place and ran towards the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Biao didn''t leave in a hurry. He just stayed in the same place for a moment, and his eyes were watching Chu years.


    Chu years suddenly some guilty, but just silent.


    "Well! What a Chaotian Pavilion. "


    With a cold hum, Jiang Biao turned his head and left, leaving all the people in Chaotian pavilion with a look of fear and bewilderment.


    On the edge of Que Yueping, the young man who had been sitting in a place that people didn''t notice, got up slowly, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for a blacksmith to become a great master in ten years. In my opinion, this Chaotian Pavilion is a piece of shit! It''s a pity that this area is too small, tut tut. "


    Then the young man stretched out and said lazily, "go to the theatre!"


    Before turning to leave, the young man flicked his fingers.


    A weak invisible Qi appeared in the fingers, then flew out quickly and went straight to the Grand Hall of Chaotian Pavilion.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from heaven and earth.


    All the people on the scene were completely stupid, one by one panicked and ran out at full speed. Even that Chu year could not help but leave in a panic.


    I saw a huge hole in the center of the grand hall, as if something out of heaven came out of thin air and dug a big hole in the center of the hall.


    There was no one around. The young man in the distance had already left.

 Chapter 47

    In the middle of Qingfeng mountain.


    Zheng Xie, with a dark body and a pale face, sat breathlessly on the edge of the dense forest, looking ugly.


    Around him, Zhao Shanhe was stunned.


    But Su Chunsheng is more worried than surprised.


    Previously, on que Yueping, Zheng Xie forced Jiang Biao to join him with his sword power. With his sword power tornado and his air engine, Jiang Biao had to concentrate on dealing with it.


    It was the sword tornado that gave Zheng Xie a little breathing time. Regardless of everything, he directly brought Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe down the mountain.


    At the moment, Zheng Xie had to take a rest to adjust the flow of Qi in his body because of the loss of Qi.


    "Is that really cheeky? How could such a big Chaotian Pavilion ignore it and become the running dog of Tianying Gang? Is the Sky Hawk Gang worthy Sitting on the ground, Zhao Shanhe seemed very angry, but he couldn''t help but shout angrily, and then coughed violently.


    The previous dozens of masters who besieged them were all small masters of the cultivation of the ninth realm in the middle school, but Zhao Shanhe''s cultivation of the fifth realm was not as good as that of the wind realm. Naturally, he couldn''t resist the crowd. After a fight, he also suffered some injuries. Fortunately, Zheng Xie took action in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Chunsheng was silent all the time. Even though he was sitting beside them, he didn''t relax at all. He hurriedly adjusted the flow of Qi to prevent accidents.


    "Chunsheng, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng did not speak, Zhao Shanhe turned to ask.


    Su Chunsheng gently smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK."


    "Alas, people are not strong enough to swallow elephants. Now the ambition of the Chu Dynasty is full. The Chaotian Pavilion is really over." Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help sighing and said, "you are also involved. Don''t worry, since we have escaped, his Tianying''s ability to help Tianda is helpless."


    "There''s no escape." Su Chunsheng gave a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, master. My accomplishments are not high, but at least we have a master of great master''s realm. It''s true that we can''t fight, but we really have to run. No one can catch up with us." Zhao Shanhe quickly comforted him and pointed to Zheng Xie beside him.


    "Maybe I can''t escape." Zheng Xie, who has been adjusting his gas engine, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhao Shanhe was shocked and looked at Zheng Xie with an incredible face.


    But Zheng Xie didn''t pay attention to Zhao Shanhe. He just stared at Su Chunsheng with his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if you''re right, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation goes directly to the fourth realm, Fuyao realm. But why do you come back knowing that Chaotian Pavilion is cheating? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and did not speak.


    "Oh, it''s for you, a master who can''t do anything." Zheng Xie suddenly said, "Zhao Shanhe is upright and his cultivation is just ordinary. But he just likes to be in the limelight, so you can''t rest assured. Even if you know that Chaotian Pavilion is deceitful, you still want to come and have a look."


    "On que Yueping, you still have a chance to escape. Unfortunately, Zhao Shanhe stubbornly intrudes. Even if you can escape, you can''t leave because you think that Zhao Shanhe is under siege. "


    Su Chunsheng is still silent.


    But Zhao Shanhe''s face became a little ugly. After frowning for a long time, he turned to Su Chunsheng and said, "is that true?"


    "Master has the grace of saving lives." Su Chunsheng smiles slightly with a flat expression.


    In this way, Zhao Shanhe was stunned and hesitated for a long time before he breathed out a sigh of guilt.


    "Besides, whether it''s the battle in the Tianying gang of Xihe county or going to Youming mountain later, from beginning to end, these people just want to kill me."


    Su Chunsheng said slowly: "whether Chaotian pavilion or Tianying Gang is just a cover. So, I didn''t come here for the sake of Shifu. I''m the same everywhere I go. "


    "Fart! If it wasn''t for that letter, how could you have been surrounded on Qingfeng mountain? " Zhao Shanhe scolded angrily, got up and said: "don''t worry, since you are here, I will let you go down the mountain safely."


    Su Chunsheng still smiles bitterly. Since they are all here, how can Tianying Gang have no backhand?


    "It''s OK to go down the mountain, but you should lie down."


    In the distance, a cold drink came.


    I saw that dozens of dark shadows had already come. The leader was Jiang Biao, the fierce leader of Tianying gang!


    Seeing this scene, the three of them got up in a hurry and were on guard with swords.


    Holding his sword, Zheng Xie turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, saying, "I''ll break it for you. You two go down the mountain first."


    "No, we have to go together!" Zhao Shanhe was furious and said: "it''s a big deal to fight with these bastards! It''s a big deal


    "Fart! Zhao Shanhe! Don''t you understand? If all three of us don''t go, we will die! " Zheng Xie was furious and said, "when are you going to be childish? What''s the use of dying here? "


    "Did your apprentice come because of you, and die because of you?"


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned, but he could not speak.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Zhao Shanhe was indifferent, Zheng Xie could not help cursing.


    Zhao Shanhe finally moved his steps and turned to look at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng gave a bitter smile and nodded gently.


    "Go away!"


    A roar came out.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Shanhe and Su Chunsheng turn around and run down the mountain.


    Dozens of people came in an instant and surrounded Zheng Xie.


    Jiang Biao, the leader, gazed at Zheng Xie with a slightly ferocious look and said with a sneer, "where should you go now?"


    After that, Zheng Xie waved his hand, and five or six people separated from dozens of people, bypassed Zheng Xie and directly pursued Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe who had fled.


    Zheng Xie didn''t stop him. He just narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "then I''ll kill you!"


    After that, Zheng Xie''s hands moved forward, his sword came out again, and his Qi burst out.


    At the foot of the mountain, dozens of people from Qingfeng town walk up the long stone steps to Qingfeng mountain.


    The leader is Zhou Xuan who came from xiaoyaozong.


    The stone steps are long. Not long after walking out, I saw a young man in white squatting on the stone steps not far away with a straw in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    It is reasonable to say that the disciples of Chaotian pavilion are all in the gate now. How can anyone show up here? Is it a wandering swordsman?


    Zhou Xuan side of dozens of people''s faces are gloomy down, posturing will come forward to teach this not long eyes guy.


    But Zhou Xuan smile, stopped a few people around, walked forward, said with a smile: "this little brother is very interested, is also ready to go up the mountain to have a look?"


    But the young man didn''t get up. He squinted at Zhou Xuan and shook his head: "yes, the scenery is good, but the people are not so good. It''s not interesting. "


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Xuan laughed a, way: "how to say?"


    But the young man shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t practice sword, you have to be a dog. When a dog doesn''t take good care of his home, he has to bite people everywhere. What do you say about the world? Tut tut. "


    Zhou Xuan''s face suddenly darkened, sneered and said: "this young master is really funny."


    Gas engine surging, dozens of people behind have moved forward, killing opportunities.


    But seeing the young man, he got up and said, "go back and tell the old bastards in qintian pavilion that I''m not that old man Xu. Before I get angry, I just want to be a dog. If I bite people again, the sword in my hand is not vegetarian. "


    The next moment, behind Zhou Xuan, dozens of people in black, without the slightest flow of air, flew directly out of the ground for tens of miles and fell into Qingfeng town.


    Standing in the same place, Zhou Xuan''s face turned pale instantly. He bowed slightly and then turned down the mountain.

 Chapter 48

    At the hillside of Qingfeng mountain.


    The aeroplane exploded everywhere, the trees within 100 meters were destroyed, and the debris was scattered all around.


    Several people in black were walking around.


    In the middle, the burly Zheng Xie, holding his sword in both hands, staggered.


    After ten years of ironmaking, he became a great master of martial arts.


    The reason why Zheng Xie was able to do it was because he was disheartened after he was expelled from the mountain, and also because of his concentration for ten years.


    The ten-year cultivation of Vajra realm is as turbulent as a river. Vajra''s body is as strong as this.


    But Zheng Xie didn''t do it for ten years, and his accomplishments were just like talking on paper. He fought against others, but his accomplishments were inferior.


    Zheng Xie was surrounded by several people, and Jiang Biao, who was in the middle, was even more sneering. His fists were bright and full of killing opportunities.


    "What about the cultivation of Vajra? You will die today. "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Biao pointed to Zheng Xie and said, "it''s a pity that Chaotian Pavilion hasn''t been a great master in the past 20 years. It''s not easy to be a blacksmith. I''m afraid it''s going to make you laugh."


    Zheng Xie''s Qi machine was still flowing, but blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was slightly ugly.


    "The Sky Hawk Gang is so expert, so what? It''s not an outsider''s watchdog


    "Natural circulation, you will not have a good result."


    As Zheng Xie sank down, he stabilized his body, and the Qi in his body gushed out again.


    "There''s so much nonsense on the verge of death!"


    With a gloomy smile, Jiang Biao''s fists moved forward and his Qi surged up. Several men in black around him also stopped and rushed to Zheng Xie standing in the center.


    It''s a light whistle.


    Just as they were ready to fight Zheng Xie, the sound of the flute came from the mountains.


    They stopped one after another, looking surprised and looking at each other.


    Jiang Biao, the leader of the group, looked up and looked around. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you are very lucky!"


    After that, Jiang Biao snorted and waved.


    The next moment, Jiang Biao and the men in black behind him all fled and disappeared in the dense forest.


    Zheng Xie held the sword in both hands, slightly stunned. I was going to fight for it, but unexpectedly, the Tianying gang members, who are sure to win, just left.


    Why?


    Is it because of the sound of the flute?


    Zheng Xie''s face was blank, but he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    Half an hour later, there was still silence around, without the slightest flow of Qi. Zheng Xie was relieved and fell to the ground, gasping heavily.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe ran all the way down.


    Behind him, the men in black were chasing them all the way, and they were bombarded with Qi.


    In less than half an hour, the four or five men in black, who had the same accomplishments, had already done it hundreds of times, but they were still very angry and kept on doing it.


    Su Chunsheng had been seriously injured in Youming mountain before, but now although his Qi has recovered, he still can''t recover. In addition to the previous battle with people on que Yueping, now it''s just a strong support.


    Zhao Shanhe was even more miserable. In half an hour, he was hit several times by the people behind him. The most serious one was hit directly in the back by someone. The Qi in his body began to collapse.


    But for Su Chunsheng''s death, I''m afraid Zhao Shanhe would have died.


    They were in a mess and ran all the way down the mountain.


    Not far away is Qingfeng town.


    "Master, let''s just get to Qingfeng town." Su Chunsheng ran wildly with Zhao Shanhe on one side and said: "Qingfeng town has a large population. They are not willing to act recklessly. We can find a hiding place as well!"


    The ugly Zhao Shanhe bit his teeth tightly and nodded heavily, which made him sad.


    In the past ten years, how ever?


    But now he is chased like a lost dog. If it wasn''t for the apprentice around him, he must have died and can''t die any more.


    Behind him, the Qi comes again.


    You don''t have to guess. Those people are catching up again.


    Seeing that Qingfeng town was not far away, Su Chunsheng could not help getting angry.


    "I''m sorry, master!"


    Su Chunsheng gave a big drink, raised his hand suddenly, urged all the Qi in his body, and threw out Zhao Shanhe.


    Without waiting for Zhao Shanhe to react, his body had already soared to the top of Qingfeng town.


    Zhao Shanhe was shocked. He turned around to see that Su Chunsheng had stopped in the same place, holding Chixiao sword in one hand, and facing the pursuers with a gloomy face.


    See this scene, Zhao Shanhe suddenly red eyes, want to struggle, but found that his heart is weak after all, fly to Qingfeng town under the head of the city.


    Su Chunsheng turned around, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, standing in the same place, looking gloomy.


    There is a lot of air loss, but now Su Chunsheng can only fight again!


    The Chixiao sword rises in the air and lingers along the body.


    The men in black came in a flash, surrounded Su Chunsheng. They looked at Su Chunsheng with gloomy eyes, and more importantly, they put their eyes on the Chixiao sword, which was sick.


    Along the way, this seemingly short Chixiao sword flew into the sky several times. If it wasn''t for the weak traction of Qi, I''m afraid someone would have been killed by this short sword.


    Most of the swordsmen use Qi to control the long sword. They can fly a few feet away. They can control the sword as they please.


    In front of me, this red cloud seems more strange, so strange that people can''t feel the flow of Qi.


    Standing in the same place, Su Chunsheng''s face entered, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    The reason why Chixiao sword can leap and walk is not that Su Chunsheng uses Qi to lead it, but that after Chixiao recognizes the master, he seems to be able to feel the crisis clearly, and several moves are beyond Su Chunsheng''s control.


    But now, Su Chunsheng on the surface strongly supports is indifferent incomparably, but in the heart actually understands, own present situation, is only the bluff.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng raised his hand and pointed to the guy standing opposite. He looked gloomy and said, "what? Are you in a hurry to die? "


    On the other side, most of the people in black showed a touch of strangeness.


    Unfortunately, it seems that these people don''t like this at all. After making a gesture to each other, they rush to Su Chunsheng one after another.


    Su Chunsheng could not help but scold. He suddenly grasped the Chixiao sword with both hands. He drank a lot and waved the sword directly.


    A sword gas gushed out and shot at several people in the opposite direction.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away.


    The men in black fled one after another. After a little meal, they chased Su Chunsheng again.


    The sound of the flute is soft.


    Several people in black were all stunned. After looking at each other, they left.


    Su Chunsheng ran to Qingfeng town, looking back with a look of surprise.


    Are all those people gone?


    Don''t you chase me?


    However, Su Chunsheng couldn''t think of so much now, and rushed to Qingfeng town.


    On the post road in front of the city gate, pedestrians are bustling back and forth.


    Su Chunsheng doesn''t care so much. He runs to the city and plans to find Zhao Shanhe.


    Some go out of the city, others come in.


    On the post road, a slender Zhou Xuan in black left the city, just to see Su Chunsheng coming. Seeing this scene, Zhou Xuan leans slightly to make way for Su Chunsheng.


    Pass by.


    Zhou Xuan looked back at the running figure with dark eyes.

 Chapter 49

    The town is full of good and bad people, and the streets are full of people.


    Su Chunsheng rushed into the city. As soon as he entered the city, he saw the chaotic Zhaoshan River coming towards him.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng, Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help but be delighted. He hurried forward and said, "Chunsheng, are you ok?"


    Su Chunsheng was also relieved and nodded heavily.


    Zhao Shanhe was seriously injured in the chase. Su Chunsheng was not much better than Zhao Shanhe. A pair of apprentices were as embarrassed as they were.


    Fortunately, those people who were chasing and killing, all of them withdrew, and they finally escaped.


    After learning that the killers had evacuated, Zhao Shanhe was also relieved.


    After a little discussion, they decided to find a secret place to rest and take care of the injury.


    Zhao Shanhe was very familiar with Qingfeng town, and naturally knew where it was safe, so he took Su Chunsheng to leave.


    But just a few steps out, someone quickly catch up.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Sword Fairy of Chaotian pavilion? It''s a coincidence that we met again here. "


    I saw a young man dressed in white quickly catch up with Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe. He came close to him with a smile and said, "it''s really fate."


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but frown. He met Su Chunsheng when he went up the mountain. He seems to be a Ranger. He intended to go to Chaotian Pavilion, but he was stopped by Su Chunsheng and even smashed the stone steps.


    I didn''t think about it. I met it on the street again.


    Zhao Shanhe''s face was not pretty. After hearing this, he got angry and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Xiao Tianci, a gift from heaven


    The young man in white was holding his fist with a smile. He said: "I planned to go up the mountain, but I was stopped by this little brother. Now I can''t go up the mountain. Unexpectedly, I met again here. I don''t know where the two sword immortals are going? Take my brother with me? "


    Zhao Shanhe turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng. Su Chunsheng nods gently to show that he is.


    "We don''t have time. What should you do?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Shanhe had no good airway.


    Su Chunsheng did not speak and looked calm.


    One of the most important things in the world is that there is no lack of such accomplished Rangers. They travel all over the world and want to be great masters of martial arts. But in the end, few of them can really enter the ranks of martial arts masters, and many of them have never jumped into martial arts in their whole lives.


    "No, it''s fate to meet each other. Take me to see the world. I''ve heard that Chaotian Pavilion is one of the biggest sects in Xihe county. Brother, I like to practice sword since I was a child. When I meet a sect who practices sword, I''m sure I''ll ask for advice. "


    The young man, who claimed to be Xiao Tianci, was still reluctant to give up. He gathered around them and laughed.


    Zhao Shanhe was already bored. Now he was stopped by this guy. He was even more angry and said, "Chaotian Pavilion is a shitty Kendo sect. You''ve found the wrong place! Don''t follow us, or we''ll have no good fruit to eat! "


    After that, ignoring the man''s dumbfounded, Zhao Shanhe pulls Su Chunsheng away quickly.


    But the young man who claimed to be Xiao Tianci didn''t give up. He turned his head and said, "there''s an old man. Let''s go up the mountain!"


    Zhao Shanhe and Su Chunsheng suddenly changed their faces. After looking at each other, they stopped and looked at Xiao Tianci.


    But the young man came to them with a smile and said in a low voice, "I met an old man who was very black when I went down the mountain. The old man was seriously injured. He must have been plotted. Tut Tut, you said that in broad daylight, there was an open murder. It''s just unreasonable. "


    On hearing this, Zhao Shanhe was a little anxious and said in a hurry, "if you have something to say, let it go, let it go!"


    The young man was so frightened that he said in a hurry, "the old man told you to go up the mountain and go to Chaotian Pavilion."


    Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe look at each other face to face. What''s the situation.


    But the young man who claimed to be Xiao Tianci seemed to be afraid that they would not believe him. He continued: "Oh, by the way, the old man said he was a blacksmith."


    In this way, Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe both know that the man who claimed to be a blacksmith must be Zheng Xie.


    Going up the mountain? To Chaotian pavilion? Why?


    Su Chunsheng is puzzled and stares at Xiao Tianci.


    But Xiao Tianci just spread his hands and said, "don''t look at me like this. The old man has said so much. Ask him if there''s anything wrong with him!"


    Zhao Shanhe gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "go up the mountain!"


    Su Chunsheng also nodded, his heart full of doubts.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know about Zheng Xie. Today''s attack is the first time I''ve seen it. However, Su Chunsheng knew that Zheng Xie was not a villain, otherwise he would not help him, and would not stand in the way of those pursuing him alone.


    Now that Zheng Xie has told them to go up the mountain, they will not be harmed. As for why, I''m afraid they won''t know until they go up the mountain.


    Zhao Shanhe turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianci and said darkly, "smelly boy, if you dare to cheat me, I will not forgive you."


    That Xiao Tianci Leng for a while, then rolled a white eye, no good airway: "guilty to cheat you? We are people of love and righteousness. "


    Zhao Shanhe did not speak any more, so he and Su Chunsheng went up the mountain.


    As for Xiao Tianci, he followed him and talked nonsense all the way. Finally, being quarreled, Zhao Shanhe reluctantly agreed to take this guy up the mountain.


    On the top of Qingfeng mountain, the moon terrace of Chaotian Pavilion, which was magnificent not long ago, is now in a mess.


    There is a hole several feet wide in the huge green stone terrace. There are many sword marks and broken stones all around.


    In the middle, on the grand hall, there is an inexplicable hole. In the center of the hall, there is a big hole several feet wide, which runs across from the beginning to the end.


    On the green stone terrace, hundreds of children looked flustered and surrounded, carefully watching the scene.


    In the middle of the room, Zheng Xie, who was covered with blood, sat on the stone steps of the dilapidated hall, with his sword in his hands and a gloomy look.


    On the other side, dozens of elders stood side by side, and Chu Niannian, who was in the middle, turned pale to the extreme.


    "Chu Niannian, the Tianying Gang is doomed not to help you any more. You should die. From today on, you will be closed in Houshan, and you will not be allowed to leave the mountain for ten years! "


    "Liu Sinan, you connived at your children''s evils and helped Chu for many years. But I think you are still the elder of dafengping, because you have made great contributions to Chaotian Pavilion. You can''t go down the mountain for ten years. "


    "The rest of us should be well. Of course, if someone wants to go down the mountain, just leave now. I won''t do anything to stop him. "


    Zheng Xie said one by one, his eyes were very gloomy.


    Chu, who was in the middle of the world, was furious and said, "why?"


    "Why? By the sword in my hand, by the fact that I am a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion, and by the fact that Chaotian pavilion has been standing for a hundred years, it''s not relying on others! " Zheng Xie sneered and said, "of course, if you don''t agree, you can try. As for the consequences, it''s not as simple as closing the mountain."


    Chu Niannian was stunned and at a loss.


    There was silence, and no one spoke.


    Standing on one side, Liu Sinan, the three elders, finally breathed out a breath and bowed himself to say: "see you, Lord."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned and stood on the spot.


    A moment later, some people bowed their heads.


    It seems that the elders of the older generation suddenly remembered that if it wasn''t for the disaster ten years ago, Zheng Xie would have been the leader of the clan.


    But Zheng Xie didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the zongmen hall. In the main hall, the huge void was full of gloomy waves.


    Remembering the young man in white who clearly looked like he was only in his early twenties made Zheng Xie''s scalp numb and his heart agitated.


    Land gods?


    It seems to be a real peerless Sword Fairy.


    Outside Qingfeng town.


    On the broad post road leading to Xihe County, dozens of carriages slowly stopped at the side of the road, as if waiting for someone.


    Before long, people came one after another and boarded the carriage.


    Less than half an hour later, it seemed that all the people had arrived, and then the carriage slowly moved forward and went straight to Xihe county.


    The first carriage is luxurious and magnificent, and the carriage is even more magnificent.


    The fragrance of tea overflows.


    Zhou Xuan, who was dressed in black and slim, was sitting in the middle of the carriage, holding a warm tea cup and drinking tea with gloomy eyes.


    Next to him was the leader of Tianying Gang, Jiang Biao.


    But Jiang Biao squatted on one side with a puzzled look.


    "My Lord, I almost killed the son of the Su family and took the Chaotian Pavilion. Why did I leave suddenly?"


    After a long silence, Jiang Biao could not help wondering.


    You know, not long ago, if it wasn''t for the sound of the flute, it might not be just Zheng Xie, Su Chunsheng and Zhao Shanhe.


    And now, even without success?


    "Why? Do you think I want to That week Xuan suddenly look a cold.


    "The villain is wrong." Jiang Biao was shocked and quickly bowed his head.


    But see that week Xuan exhale a breath, shake head a way: "fortunately your hand is all some wine sacks, if that Su family kid really died, estimate we also live not tonight."


    Jiang Biao was shocked and puzzled.


    Zhou Xuan was too lazy to explain. He just leaned against the carriage and said, "Liulu mountain doesn''t know if it''s good. At last, his head was cut off. It''s a lesson from the past."


    "If you dare to call the elders of qintian Pavilion as old bastards, I''m afraid the whole Dashuo Dynasty can''t find a few? Celestial realm? Is it a fairyland? "


    Zhou Xuan muttered to himself.


    Jiang Biao, who was sitting on one side, was sweating and shaking.


    "Next, the Tianying gang will be a little more restrained. I''m going to the imperial capital to find out what his background is."


    Zhou Xuan turns his head to look at the frightened Jiang Biao and says softly.


    But see that week Xuan smile, way: "of course, if your family ancestor is willing to go out to try, also no harm."


    Jiang Biao was surprised and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 50

    Three people went up the mountain.


    Reaching the top of the mountain, it was already dark.


    In the hazy, there are three white clothes standing on the stone steps, waiting.


    "Younger martial brother Chunsheng!"


    Seeing Zhao Shanhe and others going up the mountain, not only did anyone shout first, but the three people who were waiting on the stone steps turned their heads one after another, and then rushed down the stone steps.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but be stunned and was overjoyed.


    But I saw that the man was Xiao Qiang, the first disciple of Chaotian Pavilion, Liu Luoshui and Wu Feng.


    "Younger martial brother Chunsheng, are you ok?"


    "Yes, we are worried about you. It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng come to Su Chunsheng''s side, smiling and happy.


    However, the next scene was a big surprise.


    Liu, who has always been cold and unsmiling, suddenly turned red. Regardless of people''s surprise, he flew forward and held Su Chunsheng in his arms, whimpering.


    All people are silly, even Su Chunsheng is shocked, hands at a loss, embarrassed.


    "I thought I''d never see you again."


    Liu Luoshui choked and hugged Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng has a big head. What''s the situation?


    In desperation, Su Chunsheng turns his eyes to Wu Feng, but Wu Feng is embarrassed and turns to Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang turned his head and looked at the dark sky with a look of indifference.


    Xiao Tianci, the idle young man, widened his eyes and nodded his head in praise.


    But Zhao Shanhe, who had been standing behind, took a step forward, coughed loudly, and said with an unhappy face: "cough, I''m here too. Why don''t you care?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were immediately embarrassed and rushed forward to ask questions.


    And Liu Luoshui also suddenly woke up, quickly released Su Chunsheng, red cheeks incomparable retreat two steps, covering his face dare not see.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Chunsheng breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a long story." Wu Feng has gathered up to Su Chunsheng''s side, sighing.


    "I''ll tell you." Xiao Qiang patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder and said, "not long after you left the mountain last time, younger martial brother, all our disciples who used to go down the mountain together were forbidden. Only this evening did a priest come to ask us to leave. He also said that you would go up the mountain and let the three of us come to meet you."


    Wu Feng said with a displeased face: "elder martial brother, can you stop stealing my limelight every time?"


    Xiao Qiang simply ignored him and continued: "then I heard that great changes have taken place in the clan. The clan leader has closed down. Now the clan is in charge of a person who has never heard of before."


    "Zheng Xie?" Zhao Shanhe asked in a cold voice.


    Xiao Qiang was stunned and said, "do you know martial uncle?"


    Zhao Shanhe step forward, no good airway: "more than understanding."


    "You kids, do you still have my martial uncle in your eyes? As soon as we met, we asked about our spring students. When I didn''t exist? Also, Liu Luoshui, when did you like my spring birth


    Zhao Shanhe is full of momentum. Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng are speechless. Liu Luoshui''s cheeks are red and his head is silent.


    "Say less." Su Chunsheng said to Zhao Shanhe.


    Zhao Shanhe waved his hand and said no more. He strode forward and said, "what can Zheng Xie tell you?"


    Xiao Qiang quickly respectfully said: "the new patriarch said, let the sixth martial uncle go to the zongmen hall. As for younger martial brother Chunsheng, first go back to qingluanping to have a rest."


    "Well, I see." Zhao Shanhe nodded and went on.


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng hurried out of the way and bowed.


    However, Zhao Shanhe suddenly stopped and joked to Liu, who had been blushing and silent all the time: "my eyes are good. I have a crush on my spring life. Haha."


    Su Chunsheng was furious. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Zhao Shanhe had disappeared.


    The shy Liu fell into the water, his face redder, his head down, his hands clutching his sleeve at a loss.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath, squeezed out a smiling face and said, "let''s go to qingluanping first."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much." Wu Feng said cheerfully.


    Then several people went to qingluanping together. Xiao Tianci, who had been following him all the time, quickly got together with Wu Feng and Xiao Qiang after a brief introduction of himself. He joined hands with Wu Feng and Xiao Qiang and happily moved forward.


    Su Chunsheng and Liu Luoshui left behind and walked slowly.


    "How are you these days, elder martial sister?"


    In an awkward atmosphere, Su Chunsheng took the lead.


    Liu Luoshui nodded, clenched his fist, then looked up and said, "OK, how about you? It''s said that the patriarch... No, it''s the former patriarch who still wants Chixiao sword. He even cooperates with the leader of Tianying gang and wants to kill you? "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and said, "do you know all this?"


    "It''s all spread in the gate. It''s also said that this action has attracted the curse of heaven, and it will directly blow out a huge hole in the zongmen hall." Liu Luoshui nodded.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said in surprise, "Heaven''s curse? "Potholes?"


    It is reasonable to say that when I fled, the zongmen hall was intact. How did the hole appear? Is it someone else?


    Liu Luoshui shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. I just listen to what the disciples say. It doesn''t look like it''s fake. It is precisely because of this time that the former patriarch closed the door. "


    Su Chunsheng''s heart is even more surprised, is it after he left someone shot? Is it related to the killers who are after them?


    Su Chunsheng''s mind is very complicated. Liu Luoshui turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng. His eyes are very clear and worried. He says, "younger martial brother Chunsheng, will you still go?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and gave a bitter smile.


    Go? Sure to go.


    There is no room for Su Chunsheng to hide in Chaotian Pavilion. Even if Su Chunsheng is forced to stay here, it will only bring endless killing, which will only make Chaotian Pavilion more turbulent.


    Now that Su Chunsheng''s orifices have been opened and his accomplishments have reached ZHONGJIU, it''s time for him to understand the great war two years ago. Su Chunsheng always needs to know what conspiracy lies behind it. After all, there were more than 100 people in the Su family in that war, and Su Chunsheng was the only one left. How dare Su Chunsheng forget?


    As if he had got the answer, Liu Luoshui suddenly felt a little dejected, and then said in a soft voice: "I always feel that you are different from others. You know what you want better than others. I also firmly believe that you will find what you want in the end. "


    Su Chunsheng is slightly stunned, and his heart is warm.


    "Oh, when are you going to have sex? Are you not hungry? " In front of him, Xiao Tianci, who was a playful and smiling man, cried out with no grace.


    The original warm atmosphere was destroyed in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes in anger. Why did he take such a guy up the mountain?


    Que Yueping.


    There was a flash of light in front of the dilapidated Hall of zongmen.


    Zheng Xie, dressed in new clothes but still dark, sat at the door of zongmen hall, looking calm.


    Zhao Shanhe came quickly. When he saw the hall, he was shocked.


    "What''s this?"


    Zheng Xie didn''t answer directly. He just pointed to the next step and motioned Zhao Shanhe to sit down with him.


    Zhao Shanhe is also not polite, sat on one side, quietly frowned: "are you ok? On the way here, I heard that Chu Nian Nian left for seclusion, and you became the new patriarch. Did you do it all by yourself? "


    Zheng Xie shook his head, still calm, said: "this injury, naturally can''t die. I forced him to close the door. I had no choice but to do so. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. I don''t need to say that. You can understand that. "


    "I never thought that this disaster would end with such a result. Ten years ago, when I went down the mountain, I said that I would never go up the mountain again in my life, but unexpectedly, I still came up. "


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned and said, "does that mean it''s over? What about the people of the Tianying Gang? "


    "They won''t go up the mountain again." Zheng Xie said calmly, "I think I''ve scared my guts out."


    "Or you are so powerful that they don''t dare to have any more delusions." Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help but feel relieved and said, "if it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid our Chaotian pavilion would be completely reduced to other people''s playthings."


    "I''m not that good."


    With a wry smile, Zheng Xie pointed to the huge void in the hall behind him and said, "can''t you see it? It''s clear that there are experts. The man not only saved my old life, but also forced the Tianying Gang to leave, which saved the century old foundation of Chaotian Pavilion. "


    Zhao Shanhe was surprised and turned his head in surprise. He carefully gazed at the main hall and said with a fright, "how can an expert do it?"


    "Unimaginable high." Zheng Xie said with a wry smile: "the century old foundation of Chaotian Pavilion is still preserved by an outsider in the end. That''s the lesson. "


    "Who?" Asked Zhao Shanhe.


    Zheng Xie shook his head and said, "your apprentice can''t stay any longer. When he''s healed, send him down the mountain. "


    Zhao Shanhe got up and said angrily, "why? Now Tianying Gang no longer covets Chixiao sword, and my Chaotian Pavilion can be preserved. Why not? "


    Zheng Xie calmly looked at Zhao Shanhe and said slowly, "Chaotian Pavilion is not the child''s home after all. You know that better than anyone else. Even if you want to stay, will the child stay? "


    "Su family, jiuxiao sword clan, Chixiao sword. What Su Chunsheng is carrying is not what you Zhao Shanhe can imagine, nor what my Chaotian Pavilion can bear. "


    Zhao Shanhe is still dissatisfied and wants to speak, but he is interrupted by Zheng Xie.


    Zheng Xie turned his head to look at the hall and said in a deep voice, "as for what''s going on in the back, it''s arranged by someone. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao Shanhe suddenly wake up, surprised: "is it, the hand of the people is from the jiuxiao sword clan?"


    "Of course not. Don''t ask."


    Zheng Xie shook his head, as if unwilling to say more.


    Zhao Shanhe stood there for a long time, then turned slowly and sighed.

 Chapter 51

    The moon is dim.


    On qingluanping, Zhao Shanhe didn''t come back. They all got together in a hurry. After a not so rich but delicious dinner, they sat in the courtyard and chatted.


    Until the second half of the night, Xiao Qiang, Wu Feng and Liu Luoshui left happily.


    After seeing these people off, Su Chunsheng went back to the courtyard and stared at Xiao Tianci who was leaning on the steps.


    Xiao Tianci, who is burping and humming a ditty, is staring at by Su Chunsheng. He doesn''t have a good way: "look, I haven''t seen a man before?"


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes, then walked slowly to Xiao Tianci''s side, and then shot like lightning.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, followed by a shrill scream.


    But Su Chunsheng hit Xiao Tianci''s abdomen with a knee, and then pressed him down to the ground.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Tianci screamed bitterly, his face pale, and yelled: "kill? Su Chunsheng, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, I sent you a message today! Or you won''t know where to hide it? You can''t bite the hand that feeds you! "


    "Come on! Kill


    "Su Chunsheng, are you nuts?"


    "Uncle Su, can I call you uncle? Don''t kill me


    Scream incessantly, but Su Chunsheng did not let go, just gloomy face, cold voice: "who are you?"


    Xiao Tianci is a Ranger. Su Chunsheng thinks so at first sight. But when he was in Qingfeng town, Su Chunsheng saw this guy again, and he was puzzled. Qingfeng town is a small town, but it''s not an ordinary town. It''s not easy to find yourself at will.


    And this guy, it seems, is weird from head to toe. For example, how did he meet Zheng Xie? How can we go down the mountain safely? Why did you go up the mountain at last?


    Su Chunsheng, who has been calculated several times, has to doubt that there is something wrong with this guy.


    "I''m Xiao Tianci! Who else can I be? Let go of your mother


    Xiao Tianci yelled, his face pale, and seemed to be a little ferocious because of the pain.


    Su Chunsheng still frowned and said in a cold voice, "why do you want to go up the mountain?"


    "I have already told you!" Xiao Tianci also seems to be a little angry. He can''t help but curse: "it''s against the law to go up the mountain and have a look?"


    Su Chunsheng looked at Xiao Tianci, who didn''t look like a faker. He was silent for a moment. Then he slowly released his hand and said, "if I find that you have something fishy, I will kill you without hesitation."


    After being released, Xiao Tianci rolled over and hid to one side. He rubbed his stomach and scolded: "what''s wrong with me? It''s not against the law to kill? I tell you, I''ve been travelling in the world for so many years, and no one dares to kill me! Don''t think you''re too young for me? I tell you, I''m also a master in the world! "


    Su Chunsheng sneered: "do you want to try?"


    Xiao Tianci immediately shut up, rubbed his stomach, turned and slipped into the room. There was a curse.


    Su Chunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. There seems to be nothing strange about this guy. As previously said, if you feel that this person is greasy, Su Chunsheng will really kill him without hesitation.


    After going through these times, Su Chunsheng finally understood a truth: to be soft on the enemy is often to be cruel to the people around him. He didn''t want anyone to die for himself.


    In the room, Xiao Tianci kneaded his stomach and leaned back on the chair. He pulled the corner of his mouth and scolded: "little bunny, it''s really hard to start."


    All night long.


    The next day, it was just light.


    A knock on the door has awakened Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but be surprised. Subconsciously, he gets up and draws out the Chixiao sword.


    The next moment, someone enters the room.


    It''s Liu Luoshui!


    But Liu Luoshui was at a loss, looking at Su Chunsheng standing on the head of the bed, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, wondering: "younger martial brother Chunsheng, are you practicing the sword?"


    Su Chunsheng smiles awkwardly, takes back the Chixiao sword in a hurry, scolds himself secretly, and jumps off the head of the bed. These days of constant attack and killing has made Su Chunsheng like a bird in shock, so he always subconsciously holds the Chixiao sword, as if it has become his only dependence.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Su Chunsheng scratched his head and asked.


    Liu Luoshui''s face turned red, but there was a little firmness in his expression. He said in a soft voice, "I know you will go. I want to accompany you more."


    Su Chunsheng is silly.


    Liu Luoshui seems to be a little embarrassed after saying these words. His cheek turns red instantly, so he has to lower his head, take out his box and put it on the table.


    "I made some food for you to try."


    Liu Luoshui lowered his head and drew out his food box. The delicate snacks sent out bursts of fragrance.


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly to the table, looked at the food box and said in surprise, "elder martial sister Luoshui, you won''t have been doing it all night, will you?"


    Liu Luoshui did not answer, but gently raised a box of snacks, said: "try to see?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly felt hungry and began to gobble it up.


    Liu Luoshui sat on one side, gazing at Su Chunsheng''s face.


    After eating snacks, Liu Luoshui insisted on taking Su Chunsheng to the back mountain to see the scenery. Su Chunsheng, who was already thin skinned, had to nod his head.


    After Qingfeng mountain, a towering cliff is extremely steep. Beyond the cliff, the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    Su Chunsheng sat on the edge of the cliff and looked up, while Liu Luoshui sat on one side, looking at Su Chunsheng''s side face.


    He was looking at the scenery on the cliff, and she was looking at him with gentle eyes.


    In the next few days, the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion often see Liu Luoshui and Su Chunsheng wandering around Qingfeng mountain, gathering together all day.


    Blind people can see that they are greasy, but maybe it''s because there are too many changes in the door recently, or maybe it''s because Su Chunsheng himself is so brilliant that no one criticizes him or stops him.


    It''s getting late.


    Su Chunsheng sits at the top of his house. Liu Luoshui leans against Su Chunsheng and sleeps.


    These days, Liu Luoshui almost never sleeps. Besides making all kinds of snacks for Su Chunsheng, he even orders some clothes for Su Chunsheng. He is very busy.


    Overhead, the moon is shining.


    Liu Luoshui said that he would accompany Su Chunsheng to see the moon, but unconsciously he fell asleep on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder.


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the obviously pale and tired face, stretched out his fingers, gently nodded, and whispered, "why bother?"


    "This is probably my most beautiful scenery in Chaotian pavilion?"


    "I just don''t know if I can survive."


    "If I can survive, I will live up to you."


    He was talking, but he didn''t know she was listening.


    The next day, Su Chunsheng went down the mountain.


    The woman stands on the top of the mountain and whispers: I''ll wait for you.


    When women are infatuated with each other in the world, it is very touching.

 Chapter 52

    To the south of Xihe County, there is a village in the forest less than 20 miles away.


    The village is built on the mountain. The mountains on both sides are gentle and the fields crisscross.


    The village is small, with a population of more than 100 households. You can see the end of the village from the head of the village.


    As night falls, the village is lit with smoke, which is quite a scene of paradise.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci stand at the entrance of the village and look up at the peaceful village with different looks.


    "Is this the village you''re looking for? I said, little brother, we''ve been wandering around in the mountains all day. What are you looking for? "


    Xiao Tianci sat on the edge of the field at the entrance of the village, rubbed his stomach and said with dissatisfaction: "I haven''t had a good rest or a decent meal for several days. Shall we have a rest in the village tonight? At least I can have a hot meal. "


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, reached for his stubble and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianci quickly got up and ran to the village first.


    After leaving Qingfeng mountain, Su Chunsheng went all the way north to the county city of Xihe county.


    Xiao Tianci seems to have enough time in Qingfeng mountain. When he heard that Su Chunsheng was going down the mountain, he followed him all the way.


    Although Su Chunsheng was dissatisfied, he didn''t refuse. He just told Xiao Tianci that he would leave after he arrived in Xihe county. Naturally, Xiao Tianci agreed with him with a smile.


    It is a pity that Su Chunsheng did not go to that county town. Instead, he turned around in the middle of the road, wandering around the mountains, passing over hills and hills, passing by villages after four or five days in a row.


    Xiao Tianci naturally did not understand, but asked Su Chunsheng why, Su Shengsheng did not speak, just let Xiao Tianci go first. Xiao Tianci was also stubborn, but he wanted to find out and suffered with him.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianci was the first to run to the village, Su Chunsheng walked slowly in the rear, glanced at the mountains around him, determined that there was nothing strange, and then followed Xiao Tianci''s steps to the village.


    Now, Xihe county''s leading Tianying Gang, for some reason, suddenly disappeared in Chaotian Pavilion. But Su Chunsheng''s doubts are even more serious.


    There is no doubt that there is xiaoyaozong behind the Tianying Gang, but where do those ghosts come from? Why should the ghosts obey the arrangement of human beings? The collapse of the Su family is the result of the actions of the GUI clan. What''s the connection?


    Xihe county is located in the northwest of Dashuo Dynasty. According to Su Chunsheng''s knowledge, the ghost nationality lived in the southwest of the Empire. There are thousands of miles between them. If they arrive without being aware of it, it will be impossible.


    But now, Su Chunsheng''s current cultivation to find the trouble of xiaoyaozong must be to kill himself. Therefore, Su Chunsheng can only take the second place and find out the reasons in order to have a response.


    And in the battle of Xihe County, there must be some clues for the ghosts to find. Xihe county and city are full of good and bad people, so it''s inconvenient for GUI people to hide. The continuous mountains to the south of Xihe county and city are undoubtedly an excellent hiding place.


    Therefore, Su Chunsheng''s trip around the water, just hope to find something.


    Unfortunately, for four or five days in a row, there was nothing.


    Su Chunsheng''s mind is complex and he moves forward slowly. Just a few steps away, there was a lot of noise ahead.


    I can''t help but be surprised and step forward quickly.


    However, when he arrived at the entrance of the village, Xiao Tianci was surrounded by a large group of village names. The villagers seemed to be very angry, with hoes, sticks and other things in their hands.


    And Xiao Tianci is a face puzzled, standing in the same place, seems to explain something.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng walked quickly to Xiao Tianci and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With a bitter smile, Xiao Tianci turned his head and said, "Su Chunsheng, there''s something wrong with this village."


    Su Chunsheng looked up and saw that most of the villagers, who were supposed to be quiet and simple, were surrounded by sticks and sickles on the road leading to the village, with a look of resentment and even a trace of fear.


    "Did you say something you shouldn''t?" Seeing this, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "No, I haven''t come to talk yet. There are so many people pouring in. It seems that we are not welcome by the posture." Xiao Tianci looks innocent.


    Su Chunsheng was also puzzled, so he took two steps forward and bowed to the covetous villagers and said, "I''m Su Chunsheng. I''m here to visit the mountains and waters with my friend. I happened to pass by, and I didn''t mean anything. It''s getting late. I just want to stay overnight. Of course, we''ll pay for it. "


    "We don''t welcome outsiders here!"


    Opposite, a stout middle-aged man, holding a hoe in his hand, said angrily, "go back where you come from!"


    Su Chunsheng looks stunned.


    That Xiao Tianci couldn''t help but angrily said: "it''s said that we have no malice, and we will pay you. How can we not welcome it? Do you earn money? "


    As soon as the words came out, the villagers on the opposite side seemed to be more angry. The first few people went straight ahead and said, "get out of our village! I don''t want your little money! "


    Looking at the posture, these people seem to rush up if they don''t agree with each other.


    Xiao Tianci was still dissatisfied, but Su Chunsheng quickly grabbed him and said in a deep voice: "in this case, we will not disturb."


    After that, Su Chunsheng pulls Xiao Tianci and turns to leave.


    The villagers are still covetous. They have been watching them leave the village. After they gradually leave, they slowly disperse and go home.


    After leaving the village, Su Chunsheng and his wife stopped at the top of the mountain several miles away.


    Xiao Tianci looked angry and said, "what''s the way of life? No one is allowed to enter the village! Originally, I was able to sleep in comfortably. Now I''m drifting away. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said, "they seem to be afraid of outsiders. There must be something strange in this village."


    "What''s weird?" Xiao Tianci turned to doubt.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s like saying nothing." Xiao Tianci rolled his eyes.


    "Just go and have a look." Su Chunsheng said calmly that he always focused on this village.


    "What are you looking at? People don''t welcome us. If you don''t look at those people''s eyes, you want to eat people. " Xiao Tianci was puzzled.


    "Just don''t get caught." Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and leaned against the big tree behind him. He said, "you stay here at night. I''ll go to explore the reality."


    Xiao Tianci seems to be very dissatisfied with this arrangement, but he did not refute it. He just rolled his eyes cleanly.


    As the night deepened, Su Chunsheng left quietly and went straight to the seemingly peaceful village.


    Xiao Tianci, who has been sleeping on the tree, gently opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at the village.


    The next moment, but see Xiao Tianci fingers pop up, a gas machine emerged in the finger tip, inserted into the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    After a clear drink, a small figure appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 53

    The moon was dark.


    The village, located in the deep mountains, is also quiet. The lights of each family gradually go out, and the whole village is trapped in a strange silence, listening to the whistling of the mountain wind.


    Su Chunsheng quietly sneaks into the village and walks around carefully along the path of the village.


    It''s a pity that the village is still that village, and there is no clue.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but breathe out and frown slightly.


    Do you think too much?


    But in the evening, the villagers looked at themselves with hatred and fear. Why?


    After confirming that there was no more eccentricity, Su Chunsheng made an effort to return home.


    However, just as Su Chunsheng was about to walk out of the village, a sound of footsteps aroused Su Chunsheng''s vigilance.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure flashed into the corner, hiding in the night.


    But I saw a girl walking slowly along the path at the entrance of the village. She was walking slowly, and it seemed that she could not even walk steadily. The girl''s mouth is babbling, as if calling for her family, but it seems that she can''t remember where her home is, so she walks around and sobs anxiously.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He thought that he didn''t know whose child it was. He didn''t look after it. He even ran to the road so late.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng plans to help the girl find her home.


    But Su Chunsheng just got up, a burst of rapid footsteps came again, Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then squatted down again, hiding in the corner.


    However, a middle-aged woman appeared on the roadside in a hurry. Her face was very frightened. She turned around to look for the girl''s mother.


    After walking out a few steps, the woman saw the toddler girl. She quickly ran forward and grabbed the girl. The girl seemed to recognize her mother and grinned.


    This scene, in Su Chunsheng''s eyes, can''t help but feel sad.


    Once upon a time, I was also so faltering. My mother, who was always as gentle as water, always took the trouble to support herself and looked gentle.


    It''s just that the next moment is different.


    The mountain wind, which was once leisurely, suddenly rose in a hurry, and suddenly a strong wind came up.


    The woman who picked up the girl''s face was even more ugly. She quickly turned around and ran to her house.


    However, the next moment, a dark shadow appeared on the path at the head of the village, and his body came to the woman who ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Su Chunsheng, who was hiding in the dark, turned gloomy in an instant.


    Ghosts!


    There are ghosts here!


    But see that tall, a black robed Guizu flash stopped the woman, the corner of the mouth issued a strange and gloomy roar.


    The woman was so frightened that she hugged the girl in her arms tightly. With a plop, she quickly knelt down on the ground and cried, "this immortal, please let my child go?"


    Da Xian?


    Su Chunsheng, who originally wanted to get up, could not help but be stunned. Why do villagers call a GUI clan a great immortal?


    But see that the burly and tall GUI clan, just lightly bow head, one hand a wave but rise.


    The next moment, the woman flew out directly and hit the wall not far away, while the girl flew directly to the sharp and dark claws of the ghost clan.


    "Cluck cluck."


    The gloomy cry, the ghost seems to be very happy in general.


    "Please, don''t eat my child! If you can, will you eat me? My children are still young! "


    The woman got up regardless of everything, flew to the tall GUI nationality, knelt down beside the GUI nationality and began to cry.


    At the same time, not far away from a room, the door was suddenly opened, saw a middle-aged man, holding a sickle, rushed out of the room, angry: "let go of my children!"


    The ghost clan turned its head gently, looked at the strong man who rushed out of the room, shrugged his shoulders, and seemed to be disdainful.


    But he saw that the man was crazy. He raised his sickle and rushed forward. He said angrily, "what kind of immortal are you? Why do you have to eat the children in the village? I''ll fight with you today! "


    With that, the middle-aged man rushed to the big dark ghost family, as if he wanted to fight for death.


    All around, there was a lot of noise.


    Su Chunsheng clearly heard that in the surrounding rooms, the villagers were watching all this, but no one came to help.


    It seems that the ghost clan is also annoyed. A sharp claw grasps the girl with a blank face. The other claw gently lifts up, and an air engine slowly emerges.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man was caught by the neck, flying up.


    Cluck, cluck


    A gloomy voice came from the mouth of the ghost clan.


    Seeing this, the woman kneeling on the ground seemed to feel that she could not see any hope, so she got up in a hurry and refused: "I''m fighting with you today! It''s too big to die! "


    Say, that woman then mercilessly hugged that ghost clan''s ankle, seem to want to drag that tough guy.


    It''s a pity that the GUI clan just raised their feet lightly and stepped on the woman directly.


    Dead end!


    In the village, someone sighed in the dark.


    Suddenly, a flash of light.


    "Why is the GUI clan so arrogant?"


    A clear drink spread, that tall ghost clan just want to start to kill a few people, but suddenly stunned, slightly turned his head.


    But I saw a dagger coming at a gallop.


    The Qi machine circulates, hovers over the dagger, and plunges into the head of the ghost clan.


    The ghost clan was shocked and quickly retreated, leaving the middle-aged man and the still ignorant girl.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s figure in a flash, he had already flashed in the place where the ghost clan had just stood. He reached out to catch the girl who had fallen down, with a very gloomy look.


    The GUI people are fond of killing and cannibalism. Su Chunsheng has known this for a long time, but now, in this deep mountain, Su Chunsheng is so rampant in cannibalism that he is furious!


    The middle-aged man, who had been released, was surprised and turned to Su Chunsheng with a look of panic.


    But Su Chunsheng just gently held the girl in his arms and gave it back to the middle-aged man. After that, he whispered: "your child."


    The middle-aged man took over the girl with a blank face. The woman lying on the ground around him got up quickly and got close to the middle-aged man. Looking at the safe and sound daughter, he was overjoyed. His eyes were red, but tears could not help flowing down.


    "You have to withdraw."


    Su Chunsheng whispered a word, then strode forward, straight to the ghost family.


    The couple, holding the ignorant girl, looked at the scene, at a loss.


    Finally, they seem to remember Su Chunsheng''s words, and quickly retreat two steps.


    Boom!


    There was a blast of thunder.


    The girl lying in the arms of the middle-aged man suddenly began to laugh, as clear and sweet as a bell.

 Chapter 54

    At night, the flying Chixiao sword radiates white light, just like stars, lingering in the village.


    Seeing this scene, the tall and burly GUI clan could not help roaring and retreating tens of feet back, its sharp claws suddenly stretched out, mixed with Qi, and fiercely smashed the Chixiao sword that swam around.


    Roar!


    There was a roar.


    The Chixiao sword dodged the sharp claw and flew back.


    That ghost clan can''t help but get angry, after roaring, fly to sweep forward directly.


    Opposite, Su Chunsheng comes running. With one hand outstretched, he directly grasped the Chixiao sword. His body shape was accompanied by the Chixiao sword, and he rushed forward immediately.


    Being strong doesn''t mean that all the GUI people will be powerful.


    In front of us, this cannibal ghost clan, who lives in the village, is naturally unmatched by ordinary people in terms of physique. And the flow of Qi is also enough to compare with Wu Fu, who was born in Wu Dao.


    Unfortunately, among the ghosts Su Chunsheng saw, this one can only be regarded as the inferior one.


    Su Chunsheng, who has long been in the fourth realm of Fuyao, naturally won''t be afraid. Seeing the ghost family directly rush to Qiji, his body suddenly accelerates.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost clan collided.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Su Chunsheng holds the sword in one hand and smashes it down.


    The sharp claws of the ghost clan broke and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for the ghost to scream, Su Chunsheng jumped up and hit the hard forehead of the ghost.


    With the dull loud sound, the seemingly burly and invincible aristocrat flew out and fell on the ground.


    Su Chunsheng moved forward again, and then fell on the side of the GUI nationality. He raised his feet and stepped down.


    Bang bang!


    A dull sound came out, mixed with the shrill cry of the ghost family.


    "Immortal? What kind of immortal are you


    "It''s the GUI nationality. Don''t you just stay in your hundred thousand mountains and eat ashes and run here to do evil?"


    "What is the ability to deal with the villagers who have no accomplishments in the village? What kind of trouble do you have to go to those sects? "


    "Gui clan, is that all you can do?"


    "Do you really think nobody can deal with you?"


    Su Chunsheng said more and more annoyed. He stepped on it one by one and broke the limbs of the GUI nationality and the hard bones of the GUI nationality.


    Finally, the ghost lay on the ground, only one breath left, all around dissatisfied with the dark green blood, a pair of black eyes gloomy extremely watching, full of anger and murder.


    Su Chunsheng stops and lowers his head to sneer.


    "No?"


    "From now on, I''ll kill one when I see one, and kill another when I see two!"


    The ghost clan opened its mouth, seemed to use up all its strength and roared loudly.


    Su Chunsheng was slightly stunned, and then his face became more gloomy.


    Hand up, sword down.


    A huge head will be scattered on the ground, completely dead.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to the dead GUI clan at his feet. He just looked up and looked around.


    The mountains and forests are dense, and it''s dark all around. I can''t see clearly, and there seems to be no movement.


    Before the ghost clan died, the shrill roar seemed to be a tip off. Su Chunsheng knew that a GUI clan could not sneak all the way from the southwest to the northwest. He could not tell how many such GUI clans were hidden in the surrounding mountains.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng flew back to the village.


    At the moment, the couple are still standing in the darkness, watching Su Chunsheng return. They can''t help but be overjoyed. They are in a hurry to kneel down.


    "Thank you very much, master Jianxian. If it wasn''t for master Jianxian, we would have no way to live tonight."


    The strong man said in a deep voice, his voice full of awe.


    Su Chunsheng quickly held the strong man and said in a deep voice, "brother, I''m not a sword fairy, I''m just passing by. The guy just died. You can rest assured. "


    Hearing this, the couple knelt down to thank them.


    Su Chunsheng tried his best to persuade them. He said in a deep voice, "this guy may have a companion. You should hide at home first. I''ll go and have a look."


    The strong man nodded in a hurry and said, "master Jianxian, be careful."


    Su Chunsheng was speechless for a while. How old was he? How could he be called a sword fairy?


    However, Su Chunsheng doesn''t want to say much at the moment. After they settle down and return to their house, they leave and go straight to the mountain where they settled down with Xiao Tianci.


    If a GUI is killed, there will be other GUI around. And Xiao Tianci, who has been following him, is alone in the wilderness. Su Chunsheng can''t help but worry.


    Before long, Su Chunsheng ran to the top of the mountain where he had settled before, but he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t have anything to do. Now he was sitting beside the big tree on one side, smiling.


    But Xiao Tianci''s side, but there is a strange person, or not a human thing.


    The guy was a foot tall, just like a villain. He was dressed in exquisite and luxurious clothes, and his small face was full of smiles. When he saw Su Chunsheng coming, he could not help but frown and look tense, as if he was afraid.


    "What is it?"


    Su Chunsheng, with a look of astonishment, points to this guy who is clearly a villain. Some of him can''t think.


    "Can you talk? You''re the one! Your whole family is a thing That foot long villain full face angry, hands akimbo looking at Su Chunsheng, angry way.


    But Xiao Tianci gently stretched out his hand and flicked the little man''s head.


    The villain''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took two steps back and said, "I''m not a thing!"


    "No, no, I''m a thing!"


    "It''s not right. You can''t talk about your own things! Anyway, I''m not a thing! "


    The villain fell into a tangle.


    Xiao Tianci beside him laughed and was very happy.


    Su Chunsheng gently frowned. There was no sign of the flow of Qi. He had never seen it before. What is this exquisite looking little man?


    "Don''t guess, this guy is the enchantment of the mountain, the spirit stone of the millennium." Xiao Tianci said with a smile: "how about fun?"


    "Mountain charm? Is there such an existence in the world? Where did he come from? " Su Chunsheng asked with a frown.


    Xiao Tianci was stunned for a moment. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t know. When I wake up, you will disappear. Such a villain squats here. I thought you brought it."


    "As for the existence of psychic things in this world, there are so many! You''ve never seen the world before. You know, there are so many strange things in Aotu Shenzhou. There are so many of them! "


    "Have you seen it before?" Su Chunsheng is still a little shocked, sitting on one side, the road.


    "No, see you for the first time." Xiao Tianci shook his head with a smile, pointed to the villain and said, "come and see Uncle Su!"


    "Worship your mother''s big head!" The villain rolled his eyes and took a look at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly raises his Chixiao in his hand, and a Qi machine circulates.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, Mr. Su! You see, the moon is bright and the climate is pleasant. How good are you at fighting and killing? "


    The villain immediately changed his face, shrunk behind Xiao Tianci with a smile, and said: "we are spirits on the mountain. Every plant and tree on the mountain is very clear. If Uncle Su has anything to ask, we must know everything and say everything. By the way, Mr. Su is very angry. Why don''t you find some girls to vent your anger for him? "


    Su Chunsheng holds his forehead with one hand and looks up at the sky speechless.


    How could there be such a psychic thing?

 Chapter 55

    It has been said since ancient times that mountain spirits are channeling.


    In many places, many geomantic treasures are in full bloom, and the grass stone sets the essence of heaven and earth, and gradually has its own thoughts after years of grinding. Even some, can be transformed into human form, haunted.


    As soon as Shan Mei said it, Su Chunsheng certainly heard about it.


    It''s just a lot of legends. When Su Chunsheng was young, he only read them in the book. He thought that it was just those people who made up the seal script to tease and fool ordinary children.


    Now, Su Chunsheng has no choice but to believe it.


    Previously, I saw the Chixiao sword spirit twice in my dream, and then there were ghosts. I even saw the legendary ancient fierce animal Aoyin in the Youming mountain. All these things also made Su Chunsheng understand that what Mr. Xu, the great master of Confucianism and Taoism, said at the beginning that there were all kinds of strange things in the proud land, was not nonsense at all, but admonished Su Chunsheng time and again.


    The little man, who was only one foot tall, sat cross legged beside Xiao Tianci. He seemed determined not to get close to Su Chunsheng. He just slanted his eyes and wandered around with a pair of eyes dripping. His mind was complicated.


    After stabilizing his mind, Su Chunsheng turns his head and looks at the indifferent Xiao Tianci.


    But Xiao Tianci said, "what am I doing? Mountain charms are rare, and almost all of them are honest and kind-hearted, so they will not do evil. Of course, I don''t have this ability. Besides improving one''s aura, I''m poor at low cultivation. "


    "By the way, it''s said that some aristocrats like to raise Shanmei to increase their aura."


    "Yes, sir, I am honest and kind-hearted!" The foot high mountain spirit nodded in a hurry, complacent.


    Su Chunsheng was speechless for a while.


    It''s called simplicity?


    "Do you know the ghost clan?" Su Chunsheng hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, the enchantment of the mountain blew up, leaped up and said angrily, "don''t mention these bastards to me. I haven''t had a day to live in peace since these bastards got around here! It''s a disaster


    "Have you seen it?" Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    "Of course, it''s hard for these guys to walk around all day and eat people." The mountain spirit turned her lips and looked at Su Chunsheng.


    "What? You saw it, too? "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "I just killed one."


    This is not only the charm of the mountain, but also Xiao Tianci.


    "It''s over, you impetuous boy. You''ve made a big mistake."


    But seeing that the mountain spirit''s face changed greatly, he quickly stepped back and said, "do you know what you can kill? Most of them are low-level ghosts. You kill one, but there are more than ten around here! They are sure to come for revenge


    Su Chunsheng nodded his head slightly, which had been expected for a long time, so he continued to ask, "do you know the hiding place of the ghost nationality?"


    "What do you want?" The mountain spirit was surprised.


    "Now that you''re here, you''d better kill them all." Su Chunsheng''s eyes are gloomy.


    Su Chunsheng has long hated the cannibalism of the GUI nationality. The reason why he came to this mountain is to find a breakthrough from the GUI nationality. Now that he has met it, how can he let it go easily?


    But see that mountain spirit facial expression a change, subconsciously looked to the side of Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci, who had been silent all the time, came up to Su Chunsheng and said with a smile: "brother, don''t be impulsive. I''ve heard that the ghost clan is very fierce, and it''s not necessarily that there are no powerful ones in the ghost clan."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head gently and said, "the ghosts eat people in the village."


    Xiao Tianci was slightly surprised.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and find out the truth and the void. Although your accomplishments are not low, you can''t be too reckless, can you? " That Xiao Tianci gently comforts a way.


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    Next, the ancient spirit of the Mountain Ghost will chatter on, mostly about some things about the ghost family.


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    After daybreak, the mountain spirit yelled to go to bed, and disappeared in the forest.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci went down the mountain again and went straight to the village.


    Different from yesterday, the attitude of the villagers in these mountain villages has changed dramatically.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, they were all in awe. They not only invited them to the village, but also prepared delicious food.


    Su Chunsheng is not too polite, but Xiao Tianci, who has been eating and living in the mountains and wilderness for several days, can''t help but enjoy himself at the dinner table.


    After the meal, seeing that the villagers were sitting around and looking at themselves like immortals, Su Chunsheng quietly asked some questions about the GUI nationality.


    The middle-aged man who was rescued last night told us all about the origin of the GUI clan.


    It turns out that they are not just ghosts. A year ago, they were hiding in the nearby mountains.


    At first, it didn''t harm the people, and the villagers didn''t know it.


    But later, one after another people disappeared in the village, and the villagers realized the problem.


    Later, when the ghost clan came to the village late at night, they openly broke into the village and selected some young children.


    The villagers tried to find a way, and even went to naxihe county to ask for help from some so-called great immortals, but in the end, it was nothing.


    Later, an old man who claimed to be an immortal appeared in the village and told them that it was a psychic thing. He told them not to go out at night. If they went out, they deserved to be eaten.


    So the villagers were afraid and had to be careful. But no matter how careful you are, there will inevitably be accidents. For example, last night, the child accidentally walked out of the room and was almost swallowed. If Su Chunsheng didn''t do it, I''m afraid that the family would not escape.


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng was even more angry and full of murders.


    This ghost clan, so unbridled? Is it true that no one can cure it?


    Xiao Tianci, who had been eating all the time, suddenly looked up and said, "there''s something wrong with the old man."


    Su Chunsheng is stunned for a moment. He has no reason to think that the Aoyin beast he met in Youming mountain seems to be a kind of ghost!


    Is it true that some people keep ghosts?


    Seeing this, the villagers knelt down one after another and said in a deep voice: "please remove this evil for us


    "Yes, if Lord Jianxian can do it, we will repay Lord Jianxian even if we break the pot and sell iron!"


    The villagers fell to their knees in a crash.


    Su Chunsheng got up in a hurry, helped the man on his knees and said darkly: "don''t worry, I won''t stand by."


    On the other side, Xiao Tianci narrowed his eyes, showing a touch of disdain.

 Chapter 56

    The sun is setting and the night is approaching.


    Xiao Tianci was sitting on the steps of a farmer''s house, burping lazily.


    By his side, the spirit of the mountain villain squatted on one side, sighing.


    The villagers in the village have already gone to work separately. They gather the villagers together to prevent accidents. Naturally, no one will take care of Xiao Tianci.


    "I said, Lord Jianxian, do you really want to carry down the Su family''s hairy boy? Isn''t lord Jianxian going to help? " The spirit of Tongling mountain frowned gently.


    Xiao Tianci leaned lazily on the steps and said, "you call me Sword Fairy. Do I have to do it? It''s just a couple of little things, dirty hands. "


    Not only did the villain not have any disdain, he even nodded his head and said, "well, the Sword Fairy naturally doesn''t like these little characters. But that Su family boy... Really can do it? "


    "The cultivation of fuyaojing is not bad, and the swordsmanship is not bad. In addition, Chixiao recognizes the master. It''s not bad."


    Xiao Tianci narrowed his eyes and said, "but most of them have to suffer."


    "Oh," the villain nodded, turned to look at the entrance of the village, and said, "but behind those ghosts, there is a great master of xuanzhijing? Isn''t that Su kid afraid? "


    "He, his brain is jammed by the door. He probably didn''t think of this one." Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders and said, "the next thing I have to do is accept it."


    The charming villain was stunned for a moment, with a tangled look on his face.


    "What? Why don''t I help him? " That Xiao Tianci pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "how big is his ability? How can I help him?"


    Shanmei villain is silent.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, and the face of the villain changed, and disappeared in the same place.


    Xiao Tianci turned his head slightly, but saw a little girl, hobbling and babbling.


    Xiao Tianci couldn''t help laughing. This tottering little girl is the one Su Chunsheng saved last night. At the moment, his parents are busy not far away. The girl totters around and doesn''t care.


    After seeing Xiao Tianci, the little girl grinned, stretched out her hands and rushed to Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci was stunned and sat still.


    The little girl rushed directly to Xiao Tianci, and then turned over and lay in Xiao Tianci''s arms.


    Xiao Tianci couldn''t laugh or cry. Before he got up, he saw that the little girl seemed to be tired. She lay in his arms and fell asleep.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianci held the girl and sat in front of the steps with a gentle smile on his lips.


    When the children''s parents were busy, they could not help but smile at the scene, and then took the child away.


    Xiao Tianci sat in the same place, dazed and absent-minded, waiting for the night to fall and the darkness to strike again.


    At the head of the village.


    Su Chunsheng stands with a sword, sitting on the big millstone at the entrance of the village with his knees crossed, holding the Chixiao sword in one hand, looking very gloomy.


    It was dark and the whole village was quiet.


    Under the arrangement of Su Chunsheng, all the villagers in the village gathered in one place to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    The night wind is blowing.


    Before long, a roar came from the deep mountain.


    Su Chunsheng was inspired.


    Sure enough!


    The GUI nationality is fond of killing. After being killed by Su Chunsheng last night, the GUI nationality roared, which will surely attract other GUI nationalities.


    Su Chunsheng got up slowly, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, and the Qi in his body swam around, lingering all over his body, emitting a faint light.


    Roar, roar!


    The roar followed.


    Before long, a fierce ghost clan with a huge body appeared in the sight, running wildly.


    The GUI nationality is a general name for this dark species. According to the spirit of Tongling mountain, the GUI nationality inhabited all around belongs to that kind of low-level ghost demon, with strong body and internal Qi mechanism, which is also equivalent to the cultivation of human Wufu.


    In this way, Su Chunsheng has the confidence to kill all these ghost families.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng, the ghost demon, who was the first to come, couldn''t help but give out a roar, and then a surge of Qi suddenly lingered on his sharp claws and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes are cold. He jumps down from the huge stone millstone, and his body suddenly rushes forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chunsheng collided with the ghost.


    Under the dark robe of the ghost demon, he stretched out his sharp claws and directly hit Su Chunsheng''s head.


    Su Chunsheng raises his sword and kicks it out.


    Bang!


    With a sound, the first ghost flew out directly and hit the ground not far away.


    Roar, roar!


    Around, one after another roar came.


    Suddenly, dozens of ghosts and Demons appeared around, and Su Chunsheng surrounded them with a low roar.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t bother to be polite. He didn''t stop at all. He rushed forward again. In a blink of an eye, he flashed to the ghost demon who had been hit by himself. Then he raised his feet and stepped down.


    Boom!


    There was thunder.


    The air engine that spread from the toe directly hit the ghost''s chest, and then burst.


    The ghost didn''t even scream. Its hard chest burst open and its dark green blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, the ghosts and Demons around are furious and rush at Su Chunsheng without hesitation.


    Su Chunsheng flies back with his sword, stabs it out and directly inserts it on the brain of the ghost demon behind him. Then the Qi bursts out again and the ghost demon dies on the spot.


    On the other side, a ghost demon stabs Su Chunsheng''s abdomen with its sharp claw. Su Chunsheng doesn''t dodge. Instead, he raises his hand with one hand and smashes it down with one punch. He smashes the ghost demon and his whole body into the ground with a shrill roar.


    One after another, ghosts and Demons keep rushing at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng''s body shape is strange. He wanders around and makes moves again and again.


    Bursts of roar came out, the air burst, red sky shot, the ground at the entrance of the village began to vibrate.


    In the village, the villagers hiding in the huge warehouse at the end of the village were very pale. They did not dare to breathe. They just listened to the roar and scream and suffered.


    Xiao Tianci was also in the crowd. The couple nearby were still holding the sleeping girl in their arms, and their faces were panic.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, Xiao Tianci could not help grinning, indicating that the couple need not worry.


    The next moment, Xiao Tianci gently frowned and turned to the north.


    Outside the village, on the top of the mountain in the north, there emerges an old man with white hair. Wearing a black robe, he appears on the top of the mountain. He squints at the fierce fight at the foot of the mountain and sneers.


    Then, the old man put his eyes on the warehouse where the people gathered at the end of the village, gently turned his neck and left.

 Chapter 57

    The vibration stopped.


    The shrill roars and roars that resounded throughout the village were quiet.


    In the night, a fishy smell filled the air.


    At the end of the village, in the huge warehouse, everyone could not help getting nervous and staring at the door of the warehouse.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    The bloody Su Chunsheng appeared at the gate, pale, but grinning.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the warehouse were stunned at first, and then burst out a burst of cheers.


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng won and killed all the ghosts.


    Looking at the villagers in the warehouse happily, Su Chunsheng''s heart is warm, even at the moment, with blood on his shoulders.


    Xiao Tianci stood up and went to Su Chunsheng. He reached out and patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder. Instead of laughing, he sighed.


    Su Chunsheng was puzzled, but he didn''t come and ask. He was surrounded by the happy villagers. They all looked at Su Chunsheng as if they were immortals. They all bowed their hands to express their thanks. Moreover, the farmers who had been poisoned before couldn''t help crying.


    Once the disaster is eliminated, the villagers will be happy.


    In the night, the whole village is brightly illuminated by lights. Laughter and laughter are heard everywhere. The women in the village also prepare delicious food, while the men in the village are pulling Su Chunsheng to drink and have fun.


    Let''s have a good time.


    Although Su Chunsheng was injured, he also drank a lot of wine and was slightly drunk.


    Xiao Tianci sat at the entrance of the village, silent all night.


    For several days, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci lived in the village. After confirming that there are no ghosts around, I leave.


    The villagers are enthusiastic and always send Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci to the top of the mountain.


    The sky is clear, Su Chunsheng mouth slightly Yang, holding the Chixiao sword in his hand, happy mood.


    Obviously, it is a rare and exciting thing for Su Chunsheng to be able to save a village this time.


    However, I don''t know why, Xiao Tianci, who has been smiling all the time, is more and more silent and has never spoken all the way.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng patted Xiao Tianci''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what? Reluctant to leave? "


    Xiao Tianci shook his head and sighed.


    In this way, Su Chunsheng was more puzzled and frowned: "what''s the matter with you? It seems that I''m not happy these days. "


    "It''s not depressing, it''s just disappointing."


    Xiao Tianci said calmly, "when we get to Xihe County, we will go our separate ways. Do you have any plans next?"


    "Not for the time being. I want to go to Xihe county to find out the relationship between these ghosts and Tianying gang." Su Chunsheng said softly.


    Xiao Tianci suddenly stopped and turned to gaze at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng was looking at some hair, no good airway: "what''s the matter with you? To whom are you disappointed? "


    Xiao Tianci looked calm and said, "Su Chunsheng, do you think you can easily save the whole village?"


    That Su Chunsheng Leng for a while, one face doubts, way: "isn''t it good?"


    Xiao Tianci sneered and said, "don''t forget what you came to do in the deep mountains and forests to find out the trace of the ghost clan, but now? What do you get besides killing a few ghosts? "


    Su Chunsheng had never seen Xiao Tianci talk like this before. He couldn''t help getting angry and said, "at least I saved several lives!"


    "Are you sure you won''t kill them?" Xiao Tianci said coldly.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but want to refute, but just a mouth, but suddenly thought of what general, such as lightning, Zheng on the spot.


    Turning his head, Su Chunsheng suddenly sees a figure on the mountain not far away.


    I saw that the strange person, wearing a black robe and white hair, looked at Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci with a gloomy sneer. It was very strange.


    Su Chunsheng''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Because the man who appeared at the top of the mountain was the old man who drove Su Chunsheng and Kaiyi to Youming mountain not long ago!


    He''s the one behind the scenes?


    Then, Su Chunsheng didn''t even look at the strange old man, so he turned his head and ran madly towards the village.


    Xiao Tianci sighed and shook his head slightly. He didn''t seem to care about the strange old man at all.


    In less than half an hour, Su Chunsheng ran back and appeared before the village he had left.


    It''s full of blood.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the village, suddenly red eyes.


    I saw that two hours ago, the village was still in a peaceful atmosphere, but now it is full of blood and corpses.


    All those simple villagers died in the village.


    Su Chunsheng stayed at the entrance of the village for a long time before he ran into the village madly, trying to find a living, even one.


    At last, Su Chunsheng squatted on the ground, looking at the corpse in front of him with tears streaming down his face.


    The girl, who had not yet learned to walk, lay on the ground covered with blood, holding a doll on her hands.


    Just die!


    Anger, helplessness, and deep regret came.


    She is still a child!


    Su Chunsheng gently choked up, shaking his hands to pick up the child''s body, gently placed on the nearby parents.


    No one is alive.


    The whole village was slaughtered and completely dead.


    "Why


    "Why?"


    Su Chunsheng choked. The Qi in his body burst out, surging all around. The Chixiao sword on his waist seemed to give out bursts of laments, and he came out of his shell and swam around.


    "People can''t come back to life when they die. It''s better to bury them."


    Xiao Tianci didn''t know when he appeared beside Su Chunsheng and whispered.


    Su Chunsheng lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "did you guess it would be like this? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Xiao Tianci squatted aside and said calmly, "how can anyone who wants to kill you tell you in advance?"


    Su Chunsheng turned his head in anger, looked at Xiao Tianci, gritted his teeth and said, "but these people are innocent!"


    "Are there few innocent people who have died because of you?" Xiao Tianci looked at Su Chunsheng calmly and said, "every move you make determines the life and death of the people around you. Don''t you know that? If you really don''t know, then the people who have died for you are dead for nothing! But if you know this is going to happen, why are you not careful before you do things? "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned on the spot and lowered his head slowly. Yes, there are fewer people dying around us?


    However, Xiao Tianci walked slowly to the girl whose face was covered with blood and completely dead. He squatted down and looked at the girl who was clearly as if she had fallen asleep. He was stunned and said, "I don''t know that people in the world can be so vicious."


    The girl seemed to be sleeping in her arms not long ago.


    It''s killing.

 Chapter 58

    There was a dead silence in the village.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci buried more than 100 people in the whole village. The ghost of the mountain did not know when to come out to help. He sighed and looked sad.


    The sun slanted to the West.


    Su Chunsheng buried all the villagers and sat on the huge stone millstone at the entrance of the village, silent.


    Xiao Tianci turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, whose eyes were still red, and asked, "what are you going to do next? Or Xihe county? "


    Unexpectedly, Su Chunsheng shook his head gently and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll die. It will only kill more people."


    "Just think about it." Xiao Tianci nodded his head, looked into the distance and said: "in the secular world, there are only a few families that can stand for thousands of years. It''s not because of their management ability, but because their martial arts cultivation is too strong. It is also has the final say that the "Ao Dao Shen Zhou" is still known as the big Shuo Dynasty. There is a lot of disputes. After all, who can fight the hard fist?


    "Lord Jianxian, you don''t have a pain in your back when you''re standing." Sitting on one side, Shanmei turns her head, sighs and shakes her head.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t pay attention to the villain. He just looked at Su Chunsheng and said, "can you understand what I mean?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently.


    Silence again.


    The charming villain shook his feet and hummed an unknown song.


    When it was getting dark, Su Chunsheng got up slowly, breathed out and looked up to the north.


    That Xiao Tianci just smile, clap palm, way: "you this still calculate some save, know what to do is always better than blind death."


    Su Chunsheng is still silent, but seems to want to understand a lot of things, his face becomes more and more determined.


    "Do you want to avenge the villagers?" Xiao Tianci asked suddenly.


    Su Chunsheng nodded without hesitation and said, "yes!"


    "In that case, I will fulfill your wish." Xiao Tianci continued with a smile: "we should get justice for the girl who has not yet learned how to walk."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, turned his head and said, "who are you?"


    "I, Xiao Tianci!"


    Xiao Tianci grinned and pointed to himself.


    The next moment, the original dark village, the moment blurred.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly felt that the whole person was covered up and soared up.


    At his feet, Shanmei, who was sitting on the millstone, waved and yelled: "master Jianxian, please come to me when you have time! At that time, I will find some water spirit girls to serve Lord Jianxian! "


    Su Chunsheng is silly. He wants to know that he is the cultivation of supporting and shaking environment, but he doesn''t feel any flow of Qi.


    Is the "Sword Fairy" mentioned by the small population of Shanmei really a sword fairy?


    Xiao Tianci looked calm and patted the scabbard wrapped in black cloth on his waist.


    All the way north.


    In the blink of an eye, they fell directly into Xihe county.


    There is a lot of noise in the city.


    But no one can be aware of their existence.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was shocked. He turned his head and looked around. He was in a trance.


    "Su Pu died here, so from here on, I will reason with them."


    Xiao Tianci glanced around and murmured.


    This is where the commander-in-chief of Tianying gang in naxihe county is, and the place where they fell is the once bloody backyard.


    Here, Su Chunsheng takes back the Chixiao sword, breaks through the cultivation and leaps into the realm of Fuyao. It was also here that Su Pu, the sword slave of the Su family, saved Su Chunsheng by exchanging death for fairyland.


    Every plant here is deeply remembered by Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng looked at Xiao Tianci in dismay, and seemed to think of something in general.


    Before long, there was a lot of noise around the courtyard. It was obvious that someone found the two people in the courtyard, and then the air machine was flowing. It seemed that many experts were attacking.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t care much. He just found a place to sit down. Then he looked at Su Chunsheng and said, "what? Guess who I am? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "Su Pu once said," if you want to find someone to help, will it be you? "


    "Yes, it''s me." Xiao Tianci nodded and sighed: "I thought that elm head would guard you safely. I didn''t want to die."


    Su Chunsheng is a little absent-minded.


    But Xiao Tianci looked at Su Chunsheng and continued: "the Qi luck of Kendo accumulated by the Su family for thousands of years doesn''t mean nothing. If you don''t die, Qi luck still exists. So, some people break their heads and try to make you die. So, from the moment you were born, you were doomed to a continuous killing. "


    Su Chunsheng clenched his lips and heard the words of Sun Yat Sen, the devil he met in the netherworld mountain. It seemed that it was also because of his luck.


    Fortune in the world? Is it really that important?


    Without waiting for them to continue talking, the sound of footsteps had already sounded.


    In the courtyard, dozens of people, all dressed in black and armed with various weapons, surrounded Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci.


    Then a man strode to the rear.


    "Sir, why did you break into our Tianying Gang?"


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci turn their heads at the same time.


    But he was the leader of the eagle gang that day, Jiang Biao!


    "Oh, it''s a narrow road." That Jiang Biao also saw Su Chunsheng, can''t help but sneer, way: "unexpectedly took the initiative to send the door."


    "This guy has a share in Supo''s death?" Xiao Tianci asked with a slight frown.


    Su Chunsheng is full of murders and nods heavily.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    I saw that Jiang Biao, who had just been imposing, was hit by an air machine. He fell to the ground and the bluestone slabs on the ground broke.


    "Just like you?" Xiao Tianci sneered and flicked his fingers.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    Jiang biaogan had not been able to react, so he was hit by a Qi machine again. His whole body suddenly became bloody and blurred, and the corners of his mouth kept overflowing with blood. He looked very frightened.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    You know, Jiang Biao is a real Vajra realm cultivator. It''s a great master realm! There is no power to fight back, so it is pressed on the ground?


    Around, those around the master to see this scene, have wanted to hand, rushed to the center and sit Xiao Tianci.


    "Go away!"


    But see Xiao Tianci light drink.


    All of a sudden, those people flew backwards, one by one like broken kites, without any resistance.


    "Lao Wang, you son of a bitch, don''t you come out yet? Is patience good? Do you want me to go up and reason with you? "


    Xiao Tianci turned his head and looked at the tall building in the distance with a sneer.


    On top of the tall building, a shadow appeared in the night.

 Chapter 59

    On the high-rise building, there is a shadow, which appears in front of Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci.


    The man was in a black robe with white hair.


    Su Chunsheng is no stranger to this man. It was this old man who cheated Su Chunsheng and Kaifang into the netherworld mountain and nearly died. And the man I saw in the forest during the day was the old man who looked very gloomy.


    In the village, all the villagers died, even the girl who would stagger.


    Don''t think about it. It''s the man who did it.


    See this guy appear here, Su Chunsheng has no reason to surge up a murder.


    "Ancestor, help me!"


    Still lying on the ground motionless Jiang Biao, difficult to speak, look full of panic.


    And the invisible Qi still pressed Jiang Biao, the great master whose cultivation had reached the upper nine realms, which made him miserable.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Jiang Biao. He didn''t even look at Su Chunsheng. He just looked at Xiao Tianci with his eyes full of murders.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t seem to care. He just pointed to the old man and said quietly to Su Chun: "here, this old man is the leader of Xihe county. His name is Li Huai! These ghosts and demons are raised by this man. They are specially used to deal with those unsavory sects. Ghosts and Demons eat people. This guy indulges ghosts and Demons and tells the villagers what the so-called ghosts and demons are


    "Old Wang, you''re old. It''s cruel to kill people. This mother''s evil has been passed on for thousands of years."


    There was no politeness in Xiao Tianci''s tone. He glanced at the old man and said with a sneer, "by the way, the old man''s cultivation is not low. Xuanzhi is one step away from Tianxiang in the later period of Tianxiang."


    Su Chunsheng looks gloomy, and his heart is even more murderous.


    Those villagers are obviously innocent. Why should the great master with such high accomplishments be killed?


    But the old man stepped forward and said with a gloomy look: "where does the Sword Fairy come from?"


    "What? Would you like to know if I have any backers, and then uproot them? " Xiao Tianci sneered and said, "do you really think of yourself as a scallion?"


    "It''s impossible to uproot the roots, but since you hurt people, I''m sure you''ll be able to reciprocate." The old man, with a gloomy face, took another step forward.


    Su Chun frowned, and clearly felt the flow of Qi.


    This old man is setting up the battle!


    But without waiting for Su Chun''s voice to remind him, Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "old Wang Badan, what can I do to kill you? I''ll give you time so that you don''t know how to die until you die."


    "Isn''t your majesty too arrogant?"


    The old man named Li Huai, with a gloomy look on his face, did not hesitate to release his hand. The air around him kept surging and piling up, enveloping the whole courtyard.


    Obviously, now that he has been seen through, the old man named Li Huai has no scruples and starts to set up his battle openly.


    "Arrogance?" Xiao Tianci gave a smile, shrugged his shoulders, motioned to Su Chunsheng, and then continued: "Li Huai, if you''re right, is your messy trick from qintian pavilion? Tut Tut, the hand of qintian Pavilion is long enough. There is not enough food for one Xiaoyao sect, and so many people in the river and lake are brought out. "


    Li Huai, who had white hair and beard, could not help but be stunned. For the first time, he looked puzzled. It seems that I can''t understand why people in front of me know about qintian Pavilion.


    However, Li Huai still did not stop, the original one handed waving moment into two hands swimming, gas engine emerged, seemingly thin, but constantly pouring around.


    "Almost?" Xiao Tianci pulled the corner of his mouth and got up slowly.


    "Next, you can see clearly that you don''t practice sword as well."


    After whispering to Su Chunsheng, he reached out with one hand and patted the scabbard wrapped in black cloth.


    Sword Qi everywhere!


    Li Huai''s face on the other side suddenly changed, and his face was incredible.


    "I''ll give you enough time to set up the battle. Unfortunately, you old man who lives to be a pig still doesn''t know how to cherish it. I don''t need a sword to deal with you!"


    Xiao Tianci took a step forward, and his sword Qi surged out to several feet, just like an immortal''s sword.


    Li Huai suddenly surprised, regardless of everything, hastened to move his hands.


    The next moment, the air jet around the courtyard suddenly contracted and gathered, surrounded the two people standing in the middle. At the same time, on the light curtain, the brilliance of the air jet soared and burst, shooting countless short arrows.


    Su Chunsheng quickly retreated two steps.


    But Xiao Tianci just chuckled and held the long sword wrapped in black cloth.


    The sword Qi rises again.


    Bang!


    Li Huai''s carefully arranged killing array disappeared in an instant after the sword passed by.


    Li Huai''s face changed greatly. She didn''t stop at all. She turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    After seeing this scene, Jiang Biao, the leader of Tianying Gang, who was still covered by Qi, turned his crisp eyes and fainted.


    Xiao Tianci gave a sneer and looked up at the dark night sky. He said darkly, "before you start, how can you do that? It''s a real old bastard. The older you get, the more afraid you are of death. "


    After that, Xiao Tianci waved one hand, five fingers like a hook, grabbed it in the air, and then pulled it off.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The next moment, the old man Li Huai, who fled, flew back directly and hit the ground hard. Finally, he was frightened.


    "What? Aren''t you arrogant? "


    Xiao Tianci walked forward, beating his palm gently. Every time he knocked, a sword came down from the sky and hit Li Huai.


    There was a loud bang.


    Su Chunsheng, standing behind him, is stunned. It turns out that sword Qi can be used in this way.


    After more than ten successive blows, the sword Qi gradually weakened and seemed to dissipate. It seems that the old man finally found the opportunity, and he struggled to get up angrily. He used his body to carry the sword, and looked ferocious.


    "What? Do you think you have the strength to fight me again? "


    Xiao Tianci narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I did it on purpose."


    Boom!


    It''s another sword.


    Li Huai, the old man who just got up, was smashed into the ground again in a mess.


    "Don''t you wonder where I come from? Do you still want to trouble my family? " Xiao Tianci went to Li Huai, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Laozi has no family and no family. He comes from southwest Jianshan. Do you dare to go to trouble? In other words, does the qintian Pavilion behind you dare to extend its claws to Jianshan? "


    The old man turned pale.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that he had guessed the person''s identity.

 Chapter 60

    There was silence all around.


    In the courtyard where the candlelight is still bright, Li Huai, the burly old man who was attacked by the sword again and again, died. Before he died, he was still unwilling to fight with his life.


    Xiao Tianci just took the sword, which was still wrapped in black cloth, and knocked it gently. Li Huai''s life was cut off, and he didn''t even struggle. As for Jiang Biao, who lay unconscious, he died in an instant.


    This young man, who claimed to be from Jianshan, never pulled out his sword or even the black cloth that wrapped his scabbard.


    Strong and incomparable cultivation!


    Su Chunsheng stands on one side, staring at this scene, shocked in the heart.


    No matter Jiang Biao, the leader of the eagle gang that day, or Li Huai, the old ancestor of the gang, they are all great masters of martial arts. Their accomplishments are all in the upper nine realms, but they don''t have the slightest resistance.


    Xiao Tianci''s expression is flat. He slowly returns to the stone bench where he sat before and signals Su Chunsheng to sit down together.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated a little and sat on one side with a complicated look.


    On the land of pride, there were seven sacred places of martial arts, which were unparalleled in ancient and modern times.


    Among the seven sacred places of martial arts, Kendo sect occupies the third place. In addition to jiuxiao Jianzong, which was once magnificent and eventually destroyed overnight, Jianshan, one of the 100000 deep mountains in the southwest, and the cold sky sword tomb on the Arctic ice sheet, are all charming and mysterious.


    The name of Jianshan is derived from the deep mountains in Southwest China. There is an unnamed mountain on which thousands of peerless swords are inserted. It is magnificent.


    It''s said that in ancient times, people and ghosts had different ways, and they started a world shaking war among the 100000 mountains. Countless famous Kendo masters fell into the 100000 mountains, and the swords they held were inserted into the mountain.


    Nowadays, many Kendo masters still regard Jianshan as their final destination in the land of pride, and they are proud to be able to insert the sword they wear in their life into Jianshan. There are also countless outstanding swordsmen who hope to find a long sword on Jianshan mountain to prove their truth.


    Jianshan is just a mountain. There is no family and no gate. However, people of Kendo know that there are ordinary people who can stand in Jianshan?


    Xiao Tianci is from Jianshan.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Xiao Tianci turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng calmly.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out and nodded.


    I remember my mother once said that she had a gifted younger brother who was rarely seen in a hundred years. Before she reached the crown, she had already taken an ancient magic weapon from Jianshan and went straight to the southwest mountains.


    Su Chunsheng had heard of it, but had never seen it. He once thought that the so-called genius had already died in the mysterious mountain. After the collapse of the Su family, Su Chunsheng naturally faded away.


    "I''m sorry about jiuxiao sword sect." Xiao Tianci turned his head, looked to the southeast and murmured, "I was among ghosts at that time. I didn''t hear about it until I got back to Jianshan. So much so that I can''t help, and I haven''t even seen your mother with my own eyes. "


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head and clenches his lips.


    "Now that I am willing to stand here, if you have any requirements or ideas, please feel free to mention them. I will try my best to satisfy you." Xiao Tianci said.


    Su Chunsheng reddened his eyes and bowed his head to say softly, "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to protect my mother, and I haven''t been able to avenge her."


    Xiao Tianci smiles, pats Su Chunsheng''s head and says: "your mother loves you very much. She has treated you as a baby since you were born. At the beginning, I wanted to take you to practice sword, but your mother was afraid that you would suffer, so she finally gave up. At that time, I was thinking, it''s good for you to be a rich young master in your life, and you don''t want to worry about it. "


    "In fact, I knew two years ago that you were not dead, but in my opinion, you have lost all your accomplishments, and most of you are disheartened and have no energy to live in the world. What do you talk about? Naturally, I''m too lazy to pay attention to it. "


    "Not long ago, Su Pu and your husband, old man Xu Kuang, went to Jianshan to see me, hoping that I could help you, at least not to let you die easily. I still don''t care."


    "But later, when Su Pu died, Xu Kuang, an old man who had only known the great principles of Confucianism all his life, went to the qintian Pavilion alone to fight. I began to wonder, how can you make people die? So I came


    "On the Qingfengshan Chaotian Pavilion, although you could have left, you still remember the past. Zhaoshanhe is kind to you. And you have doubts in my heart. You have a mind, but you lack the heat to do things. "


    "And the death of the villagers in that village because of you is a bloody lesson. It''s not that I don''t want to save those villagers, but that old bastard Li Huai started too fast to react. "


    "The people of the Su family are affectionate and righteous. They are almost paranoid and persistent. You are very similar to your father. Now I finally understand why my sister is going to marry your father. "


    "You should know that many roads may not be easy to walk, but if you don''t go on, you can only stay where you are."


    Su Chunsheng is still silent.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Tianci turned his head and sneered. He looked up at the southeast direction and said in a gloomy way: "it seems that qintian Pavilion will not stop?"


    Obviously, this is not what Su Chunsheng said.


    Su Chunsheng looks up. But Xiao Tianci got up calmly, took the sword in his hand, and said with a sneer: "you go to reason with them first, and I''ll come later."


    After that, the long sword wrapped in black cloth soared into the sky with a mixture of sword Qi, ran straight to the southeast direction, shot away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The sword disappeared.


    Xiao Tianci just turned his mouth, looked at Su Chunsheng and said, "that gentleman of Yuntian academy is old man Xu. He went to qintian pavilion a few days ago to talk truth. Without saying a few words of nonsense, I almost demolished the qintian Pavilion. Old man Xu has a good temper and is reluctant to kill people, but I don''t have such a good temper. "


    "What kind of existence is qintian pavilion?" Su Chunsheng finally asked.


    These days, Su Chunsheng was assassinated again and again. Before his death, Napu once told Su Chunsheng to be careful of qintian Pavilion, and then Sun Yat Sen, the demon of Youming mountain, also mentioned it. Now from Xiao Tianci''s performance, it seems that almost all the plans were made by that qintian Pavilion.


    But where is qintian pavilion? Why can there be such a strong means to drive so many great masters to serve?


    "That''s a lot of trouble to explain."


    Xiao Tianci sorted out his speaking speed and said slowly: "in short, there are a group of people in this world. They are a branch of Confucianism to observe the movement of heaven and earth. Of course, it''s always misty. I despise those scholars who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but full of flowery heart. Naturally, I don''t want to explore it. "


    "Qintian Pavilion is such an existence, but it''s for the dog leg of your Dashuo royal family. With the purpose of maintaining the rule and continuity of the royal family, it''s natural to try every means to eliminate the bad luck of the royal family. So, do you understand? "


    Su Chunsheng was probably clear. He nodded and said, "so, the reason why he killed me is because of Kendo''s good luck?"


    "It''s almost understandable that for thousands of years of the Su family, the whole Central Plains'' swordsmanship has fallen to the jiuxiao sword sect. The qintian Pavilion is so jealous that it''s natural to do everything possible." Xiao Tianci nodded and looked southeast.


    "Next, you can go north. I''ll say hello to you in the cold sky sword grave. Someone will take care of you. You can stay as long as you want. It''s not too late to come out again. After all, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "


    "Thank you." Su Chunsheng nodded gently.


    "Don''t mention it. We don''t have deep feelings, but after all, blood is thicker than water." Xiao Tianci waved his hand, got up slowly, and said, "of course, if you really want to stay for ten or twenty years, it''s probably not going to work. I''ll take your revenge for you. You''ll die in the sword grave all your life. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded heavily.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s get together and break up. "


    Xiao Tianci waved his hand, turned and strode away.


    Su Chunsheng stood up in the same place, looking at the back of seeing him leave, and opened his mouth. Some words didn''t come out after all.


    For example, the young man who looks no bigger than himself is his own uncle. Another example is how magnificent Xiao Tianci will be when he goes to qintian pavilion to reason.

 Chapter 61

    Qintian Pavilion is located in the north of the capital of the Dashuo Dynasty, on a towering mountain, with a magnificent nine storey building.


    Loft tall, a broad white jade platform standing on the top of the mountain, magnificent.


    Since the establishment of Dashuo Dynasty, qintian pavilion has been quietly born, which has always been the forbidden place of Dashuo Dynasty. Except for the royal family, few people dare to break in without authorization.


    It is said that in the early years, a great general with outstanding military achievements, relying on the emperor''s favor, broke into the qintian Pavilion when he was drunk at night. But unexpectedly, the corpse was directly suspended at the foot of the mountain and died miserably. Moreover, the powerful general was killed the next day. Since then, no one has dared to do it again.


    It''s dark.


    The high buildings are brightly lit, reflecting in the night, just like a fairyland.


    A white faced old man in a green shirt is sitting at the top of the attic, squinting and looking down at the downstairs, looking very calm.


    Beside him stood a middle-aged man in a green shirt, but his face was a little anxious. He said in a soft voice, "master, this man''s swordsmanship cultivation is not low. Is it all right?"


    The old man in Qingshan, who was called the national master, was slim. He held a pot of wine in his hand, narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and said, "it''s better to do something. Even if the great master of the first Kingdom comes to qintian Pavilion, he will never come back."


    Under the tall building, on the Jade Terrace, there is a sword.


    There is a layer of black cloth wrapped on the body of the sword, which has fallen off, revealing the extremely black scabbard, showing the intention of killing.


    Half an hour ago. The long sword flew into the hard Jade Terrace, and there were huge cracks on the whole terrace, and the sword spirit overflowed.


    You know, since the establishment of qintian Pavilion, it has been the place for the imperial government to monitor the Qi Movement and explore all directions. The Qi transportation is related to the rise and fall of a city or even a country. Behind it is the powerful Royal family of Dashuo Dynasty, which is well guarded. Around this high mountain, there are many air engines circulating all the year round, blocking the outside world. Even the Wufu in ZHONGJIU may not be able to get close to this high building.


    The sword directly pierced the air barrier outside the tall building. It was powerful enough to prove that the master of the sword was at least in the upper nine realms.


    The old man in Qingshan, who was called the national master, took a sip of wine slowly and said with a smile, "are you scared by Xu Kuang?"


    As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged man behind him couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Mr. Xu, that''s a rare master of Confucianism and Taoism in today''s world."


    Half a decade ago, the seemingly humble old man named Xu Kuang walked slowly to the qintian Pavilion. Xu Kuang said that he wanted to be reasonable, but he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand a few times, and then all the experts guarding the high Pavilion were shot out. At last, he seemed to feel frustrated and smashed the first floor of the nine storey high pavilion with one slap, which has not yet been completely repaired.


    Now, another unknown swordsman comes out, which is hard to avoid.


    But the old man in green shirt laughed and said, "you know, Xu Kuang is a rare master of Confucianism and Taoism in the world, and vice versa. The reason why Xu Kuang can come down the mountain in a fierce manner is because he is a master of Confucianism and Taoism."


    "Guoshi means that this person is not a master of Confucianism and Taoism?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "Master Liu Song, you are really a wooden head." The old man in Qingshan was not very angry and continued: "I mean, there are only a small number of strong people in the world. Not everyone is like Xu Kuang, who is full of Confucian spirit and has achieved Confucianism and Taoism."


    The middle-aged man, who was called Liu Song''s teacher, suddenly realized it and nodded his head in a hurry: "what the national teacher said is very true!"


    The old man laughed and no longer spoke, but looked up.


    The middle-aged man named Master Liu Song stood behind him, looking at the old man with hot eyes.


    National teacher? Of course, this appellation is not arbitrary.


    In fact, there was only one national teacher in the whole Dashuo Dynasty. That was the old man in green shirt, sun Lushan!


    Not only that, sun Lushan, who had the status of national teacher, was the sacrificial wine of the Chinese son supervisor of the imperial court, and now one of the only sages of the Dashuo Dynasty.


    Unlike those powerful children who came from rich families since childhood, sun Lushan was born in a poor family and studied in Xiuning palace, the largest Academy in the world. Later, he was accepted as a disciple by the Confucian sage and ascended to heaven step by step.


    Later, sun Lushan entered the Imperial Hall of the Dashuo Dynasty. On the surface, he was only an old wine worshipper of the Imperial Academy, but behind him, he was the national master of the whole Dashuo Dynasty, and even took charge of the qintian Pavilion, and even the grand array in the qintian Pavilion.


    As for Xu Kuang, who came to trouble not long ago, is the elder martial brother of this master, but now he has already stood on the opposite side.


    In the distance, light up a weak light, gradually enlarge.


    "Here we are." Liu Song''s face changed and he said in a deep voice.


    Sun Lushan narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "if it comes, kill it."


    Under the tall building, there are all kinds of murders.


    Dozens of martial arts masters appeared on the White Jade Terrace, each holding weapons and eyeing.


    All around, the flow of gas engine kept on.


    Inside the high-rise building, the Qi Movement array, which controlled the fate of the Empire, still kept flowing. A gas engine leaked out and enveloped the high-rise building.


    The mountain wind is blowing and someone is landing.


    But I saw that the man was a young man in his early twenties, dressed in white, and his mouth was full of disdain.


    It was Xiao Tianci who jumped from Xihe County in Northwest China.


    After landing on the ground, Xiao Tianci turned his eyes and looked at the greedy experts around, and said, "is that all? Look down on me or what? "


    After that, Xiao Tianci took a step forward.


    In front of him, the dark sword was still on the ground, and the sword spirit lingered.


    "Tut Tut, what a big shelf qintian Pavilion is." Xiao Tianci stretched out his hand, then gently grasped the handle of the sword, and suddenly pulled out the long sword that was inserted into the ground.


    Boom!


    The sword is full-bodied, and the opportunity of killing rises suddenly.


    Most of the dozens of experts who had previously surrounded the pavilion changed their looks and were shocked.


    "Celestial realm?"


    On the ninth floor, the middle-aged man, Master Liu Song, could not help but be surprised and said, "does this son have the cultivation of celestial realm? I''ve never heard of this man! "


    "Most of them are not from the bottom of the martial arts, or from the golden family, or from the Dashuo Dynasty."


    Sun Lushan was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "it''s a pity that this body is enough to shake the world. How can qintian Pavilion be open to outsiders? "


    "Move out the Qi Yun array and kill this son!"


    Hearing this, Master Liu Song couldn''t help jumping his eyelids and quickly turned down.


    In the ninth floor, the light of the mysterious and mysterious air movement array rises suddenly.


    Outside the tall building, on the Jade Terrace, Xiao Tianci held the sword in one hand, but the long sword still didn''t come out of its scabbard. On the scabbard, air surged.


    Xiao Tianci looked up at the nine story building, and said, "is that what I mean?"


    The next moment, the sword suddenly swing.


    The Qi that swam on the scabbard suddenly surged out, and then soared again.


    Tornado!


    The sharp tearing sound came in an instant, and the air tornado that had already risen from the scabbard immediately swept the whole Jade Terrace, surged out and smashed to the opposite side.


    The dozens of highly cultivated people who were guarding the pavilion were shocked. Before they had time to take precautions, they were involved in the rapid tornado, and their flesh and blood became blurred.


    On the ninth floor, sun Lushan couldn''t help changing his face and suddenly got up.


    Behind him, the middle-aged man, Master Liu Song, came back again and again. He was shocked and said, "master Guo, is this the first celestial realm?"


    Sun Lushan frowned and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    Master Liu Song was shocked and said: "the nine realms of martial arts are not even the first realms. Is this man... A land God?"


    Sun Lushan was silent, and his eyes wandered for no reason.


    There are nine realms of martial arts, and the upper nine realms are the great masters. People all think that the first realm of martial arts, the celestial realm, is already the existence of shaking the sky and the earth. But many people don''t know that some people have already surpassed the first realm and can open the gate of heaven, just like an immortal! This land is commonly known as the land fairy, the land fairyland!


    I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in the whole proud land!


    Outside the high-rise building, the huge tornado condensed by the air engine ran into the nine story building.


    Around the high-rise building, the air movement array was in a crazy flow, constantly blocking the collision of the huge tornado with the air engine.


    Inside the tall building, everyone was full of horror.


    On the Jade Terrace, Xiao Tianci moves forward slowly.


    "Old man Xu is full of anger, but he is a Confucian sage after all. He can''t and doesn''t want to die."


    "My temper is not so good!"


    Xiao Tianci looks the same, but shows a ferocious.


    "You have your emperor. I want to serve you. I don''t care who I want to kill. I don''t care who I want to kill. Don''t be so cruel."


    "I''ve warned you before. It''s just that Qi is used to explore the northwest. What''s the matter? Do you want to turn the Qi of Central Plains Kendo into your emperor Lao Tzu''s country? You''re so shameless, are you


    Boom!


    A great noise came out.


    The sword tornado finally disappeared after the last blow.


    However, the towering and magnificent nine storey high Pavilion is almost crumbling.


    The Jade Terrace has already been broken and in a mess.


    Xiao Tianci held the scabbard in one hand, and the other hand gently covered the handle of the sword, making a gesture of drawing the sword.


    "Well, Lao Tzu''s theory is over. Next, get out and admit your mistake."


    Xiao Tianci raised his head and looked at the nine storey building. He said in a loud voice, "I only count from one to ten. If I don''t come down, I''ll smash your broken building with a sword!"


    On the ninth floor, Master Liu Song''s face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "who is this son, so arrogant?"


    Sun Lushan waved his hand to stop Master Liu Song from continuing. He looked up and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid it''s from Jianshan."


    Master Liu Song was startled, and his face became more ugly. He said, "what should I do then? Do you really want to admit your mistake? "


    Jianshan has a sword, which is invincible in the world.


    This sentence may be taken as a joke by outsiders, but none of the people in the tall building is aware of the horror of Jianshan.


    For thousands of years, it is Jianshan that has prevented the ghost saints from invading the Central Plains. That mountain is the acme of Kendo in the whole proud land.


    Sun Lushan gave a wry smile and said, "after all, I underestimated others and dug my own grave."


    Having said that, sun Lushan made an effort to go downstairs.


    Downstairs, on the dilapidated Jade Terrace.


    Xiao Tianci narrowed his eyes and looked upstairs. He held the hilt of his sword in one hand and said, "now count!"


    "One!"


    "Ten!"


    The next moment, the sword comes out of its sheath.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t even shout two, so he went straight from one to ten, and then suddenly waved his sword down.


    Boom!


    A sharp sword gas gushed out, the dazzling light blocked the sky, and the whole mountain began to vibrate.


    The air of the sword gushed out.


    With a roar, the nine storey building opposite directly cracked. A wide crack appeared in the center of the huge building, and the whole building instantly became two halves.


    Inside the high-rise building, the air transport array collapsed in an instant.


    The land God, as a God, how ever to fear?

 Chapter 62

    On the Jade Terrace.


    Sun Lushan, an old man in a green shirt, and Liu Songshi, a middle-aged man in a green shirt, quickly went downstairs and walked out of the dilapidated Chaotian Pavilion.


    Behind him, the nine story high-rise building is no longer as grand as it was before. After it split in the middle, it was left in a mess everywhere.


    Xiao Tianci stood on the platform, his long sword returned to the scabbard, and looked at the old man who came slowly, looking proud.


    "I''ve met Lord Jianxian in sunlushan."


    Sun Lushan walked slowly to Xiao Tianci''s side, bowed his hands, and his voice was calm.


    Behind him, the middle-aged man Liu Songshi also bowed, but his expression was not satisfied.


    Xiao Tianci squinted at Sun Lushan and sneered, "are you sun Lushan? Tut Tut, I really can''t see. I''m so old that I don''t want to find a beautiful place to spend my life. I''m full of flowery guts to deal with a young man who hasn''t reached the crown yet. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "It''s my duty, I have to do it for you." Sun Lushan lowered his head and said calmly.


    "What a responsibility. It''s very smooth to be a dog. If it wasn''t for you being old man Xu Kuang Na''s younger martial brother, I would have killed you without blinking an eye. "


    With a sneer, Xiao Tianci looked over Sun Lushan. He looked at Liu Song, a middle-aged man who was not satisfied with his face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you are not satisfied?"


    Before sun Lushan could stop him, Master Liu Song suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice: "your cultivation is extremely high, which is rare in the world. But you wanted to count to ten. Why did you do it directly? Is this not against the promise? "


    "Oh, you want to reason with me?" Xiao Tianci turned his lips and said with disdain, "well, I ask you, I mean from one to ten, right?"


    Then master Liu Song ignored sun Lushan''s displeased eyes, nodded heavily and said: "it is so!"


    "Did I count one and ten?" Xiao Tianci asked.


    That Liu Song teacher suddenly a Leng, the facial expression is more ugly, way: "but according to the common sense, there are ten digits between one to ten, but you only have one and ten, didn''t count from the beginning, didn''t wait for us to have action, then a sword to split the building."


    "Why do I count from the beginning?" Xiao Tianci sneered and said, "who told you the so-called common sense? Confucian sage? Or emperor Laozi? No one said that, right? No one said, why should I count according to your idea? You has the final say? "


    Xiao Tianci clapped his sword in his hand and said with a great arrogance, "I has the final say."


    Master Liu Song was furious.


    But he saw that Xiao Tianci''s killing machine gradually emerged and said: "according to common sense, a group of people who are hundreds of years old should not deal with a young man who has not yet reached the crown. But aren''t you still good at it? What kind of Confucian are you? What qualifications do you have to tell me your bullshit? "


    Master Liu Song was so shocked that he quickly took two steps back.


    "What? You''re afraid? Don''t you Confucian sages have taught us not to do bad things and not to be afraid of ghosts? You''re not going to reason with me anymore? "


    Xiao Tianci took a step forward.


    Seeing this, sun Lushan quickly stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Lord Jianxian..."


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk." Xiao Tianci gave a cold drink and strode forward.


    The next moment, the Liu Song Division will fly out, wow spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, hard hit on the back of the steps.


    Xiao Tianci said with a sneer, "you are such a rubbish full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. I will kill 100 or 1000 of you with one hand without blinking an eye. Do you believe it? From now on, you can read your book honestly


    In an instant, Liu Songshan''s Qi was destroyed, and there were no orifices or acupoints in his body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Master Liu Song was completely reduced to a useless man and passed out.


    Turning his head, sun Lushan was still calm.


    Xiao Tianci pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "do it yourself, or I will?"


    "I know I''m wrong." Sun Lushan finally bowed his head and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what it''s like." Xiao Tianci chuckled, picked up the long sword and said with a smile: "tell your master, if qintian Pavilion will focus on the Su family boy again in three years, or if you dare to have a little flabby heart, I will kill him myself! Of course, your master may not believe it. You can let him have a try. "


    Having said that, Xiao Tianci left leisurely with a long sword.


    "By the way, among the six ghost saints, the ghost saints have been slaughtered by me, and the others are dead and disabled."


    Sun Lushan''s face was full of fear at last. He bowed to the end with his hands again.


    On this day, a sword immortal went through most of the Dashuo Dynasty with his sword. During this period, he fought several times without any failure. Some died and others survived. Then the man went south with one sword, stopped at a certain place, and then went west. The whole world was shocked by it, and the name of Jianshan rose again.


    northwest.


    Xihe county city.


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly out of the bloody Tianying Gang''s headquarters, stood at the door and looked up to the south. Around, there were some retinue gang members, but they soon left the neighborhood. It was obvious that they knew about the tragic death of the gang leader.


    No one to disturb Su Chunsheng after stopping for a long time, heavily exhaled a breath, just did not return to leave the house that no one dared to close.


    After a day''s rest in the county town, Su Chunsheng bought some warm clothes and some dry food on the road. Then he left the city and went north.


    To the north of Xihe County, the dense forest gradually disappeared, and then there was the deserted desert.


    Su Chunsheng walked alone, all the way through this desolate desert.


    During this period, they met a group of horse thieves who plundered the merchants. They rescued each other, killed the leader of the horse thieves, and then drove them away. Grateful, the merchants invited Su Chunsheng to travel dozens of miles together, and then presented a lot of water and dry food in return.


    North of the desert.


    It''s the Arctic ice sheet.


    The Arctic ice sheet was no longer under the jurisdiction of the Dashuo Dynasty. It is said that the Arctic ice sheet is covered with ice and snow all the year round, and the climate is bitter and cold. Ancient dragons once appeared here.


    As one of the three peerless sword sects in the whole Aotu Shenzhou, the cold sky sword tomb is located in the depth of the Arctic ice sheet.


    In addition to the ice and snow, there is a rugged and towering mountain road. There is no human trace, let alone a decent road.


    Su Chunsheng is still on his own.


    Finally, after su Chunsheng didn''t know how long he had been gone, he saw a tall figure in the crystal white world, standing with a sword, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    Further away, a magnificent castle stands on the top of the mountain, with a mighty sword.


    The young man in a disheveled blue shirt looked up at the sky.


    This year, Su Chunsheng was 18 years old.

 Chapter 63

    On the shore of the East China Sea, there is a city called Haizhu city.


    The city is large and densely populated. Therefore, it is famous for its rich Pearl, so it is called Haizhu city.


    It was early summer.


    Haizhu City ushered in the most grand pearl production season every year. Merchants flocked to the city to seek the best pearl.


    East side of the city.


    In a luxurious restaurant, there are a lot of people.


    Because it is the most grand Pearl producing season in a year, there are countless merchants and rich gentry pouring into Haizhu City, especially hotels and restaurants. This luxurious restaurant is full of top businessmen from the dynasty, and the atmosphere is warm.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, on the table near the window, a man and a woman sit opposite each other.


    The man was dressed in a blue robe, tall and slender, handsome and elegant. The waist is a sword, a foot long, bearing extraordinary.


    The woman opposite the handsome man is not bad at all. She is tall and graceful. It''s hard to wrap her body in elegant white clothes. The face is more delicate, and there is a little cold between the eyebrows.


    "How''s it going? How lively is it? " The man chuckled as he drank.


    Around a few tables, most of the beautiful women put their eyes on this side. They were in a trance. Some people even looked at the handsome young man with provocative eyes.


    Opposite the man, the cold woman in white nodded gently, turned her head and looked at the passers-by coming and going under the window, silent.


    Handsome man is not angry, just a smile, turned to see not far away from a table, a woman happened to look at himself, then eyebrows pick, back to throw a wink in the past.


    The folk custom of Dashuo Dynasty was open, so it was not taboo for women to travel. And this city, famous for its pearls, is a woman with no scruples.


    The woman, who was thrown a wink, just chuckled and ignored the angry face of the middle-aged man sitting next to her. Instead, she got up directly, picked up her glass and walked slowly to the table in front of the window. She said with a smile to the handsome man, "is this young man also here to buy pearls?"


    But see that handsome man slightly squint a smile, shake one''s head way: "calculate not up, if have the luck to be able to see that top-grade pearl, then contented."


    "Su Chunsheng." Junyi man said with a smile, poured himself a glass of wine, and then raised his glass.


    The woman was slightly stunned. Then she raised her glass, drank it all, and said with a smile, "the name of young master is very elegant."


    Not far away, the middle-aged man who accompanied the woman was very gloomy now. His eyes were eager to eat people, and he stared at the handsome man who claimed to be su Chunsheng.


    It''s a pity that the middle-aged man only dared to look at it like this, but he sat in his own place and said nothing.


    "Disgusting or not?" Su Chunsheng opposite, that has been silent cold woman can not help but cold voice.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    The pretty woman was not angry either. She just glanced at the cold woman with a charming smile. Then she turned to Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "young master, I live in Tianfeng building in the west of the city. If you are free, you can come to me later."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile.


    With a smile, the woman got up slowly, shook her plump waist and buttocks, and walked away slowly.


    The middle-aged man on the table was even more angry. After taking a hard look at Su Chunsheng, he got up and left with a cold hum. The woman turned her head and looked at Su Chunsheng. Then she gave him a wink. Then she followed the middle-aged man downstairs.


    All around, the diners who saw this scene couldn''t help laughing and were full of sarcasm.


    How can a woman of her own not even fart when she colludes with an outsider so openly?


    It''s still noisy.


    Su Chunsheng is holding the wine cup, and the corner of his mouth is still a gentle smile.


    "You''re going to see her at night?"


    Sitting opposite, the cold woman stares at Su Chunsheng and asks in a cold voice.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders, leaned back on the chair and said with a smile: "look at the mood."


    "Shameless!"


    The cold woman cursed and lifted her glass. It seemed that she remembered that Su Chunsheng had just drunk with the woman. She was in a worse mood. She put down her glass and looked out of the window in a daze.


    Su Chunsheng leaned back and said with a smile, "can''t you see my sister apricot? That woman is a master of martial arts


    Sister apricot, naturally it''s not really apricot.


    The cold woman was originally named Xin Zi. Two years ago, Su Chunsheng arrived at the cold sky sword tomb in the Arctic ice field and saw the first person. Two years later, they went south together.


    "So what? It''s just a little bit of gas condensate cultivation. " That cold Xin Zi has no good airway, seems to be a little angry.


    Su Chunsheng turned his eyes and said, "it''s very rare to have the cultivation of condensing gas. It''s not a sword grave in the cold sky. Among the common customs, the martial arts man who can step into the nine realms of martial arts is a drop in the bucket, not to mention a woman whose accomplishments leap into the condensate realm. "


    Xin Zi turns her head and stares at Su Chunsheng. She says in a cold voice, "Su Chunsheng, tell me the truth. Why are you going down the mountain this time?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed, sat up straight and said calmly, "see some people, kill some people. I still have a year to go and see more. "


    "That''s it?" Xin Zi frowned.


    "It''s not easy." Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    At this time, there was a cursing voice in the distance, very familiar.


    Turning his head, he saw a fat man who was slightly fat but not bloated at the stairway. He walked slowly up the stairs and scolded the shopkeeper beside him: "what? A dog''s eye is low on a man? You don''t ask who I am? Believe it or not, fat man, I demolished your restaurant? "


    Su Chunsheng fixed his eyes on it, and was overjoyed.


    The fat man was followed by several men. After climbing the stairs together, he first glanced around and then suddenly put his eyes on a table in the window.


    "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!"


    "Pagoda town river demon!"


    "Su Chunsheng?"


    "Fat Zhang?"


    The fat man, surprised, trotted to Su Chunsheng and said happily, "Su Chunsheng? Are you really alive? Yo, even the little girls are married? It''s not authentic. Why didn''t Qingzhou say hello to my brother? "


    This fat man is the one who met in Xihe county two years ago. Later, after leaving Youming mountain, he separated from each other and never wanted to meet here.


    There is no time to say hello, Su Chunsheng face suddenly changed, got up and pulled the fat man to jump down the second floor.


    Boom!


    The place where the two just stood exploded.


    Xin Zi, with a cold look, looked at the fat man who fell into the street in consternation.

 Chapter 64

    The restaurant vibrated and all the diners were dumbfounded.


    On the second floor, Na Xinzi was cold faced, and there was no air flow at all, so he smashed the whole table directly, and there was a big hole on the floor.


    Downstairs, the pedestrians on the street were startled and hurried away.


    But the fat man, who was just full of surprise, was full of fright. He pulled Su Chunsheng and swallowed: "brother, is this a surprise or a fright?"


    "Don''t scream, or I can''t save you," Su Chunsheng said helplessly.


    The fat man looked at Su Chunsheng in amazement, then looked up at the second floor, quickly squeezed out a smiling face and said, "this girl, brother, I don''t have a door on my mouth. Don''t be surprised, girl. I''m Su Chunsheng''s good brother. If the girl is not satisfied, I''ll beat my brother. This mantra is taught by him!"


    Su Chunsheng was just about to nod his head, but when he heard the fat man say so, he was very angry. He kicked the fat man and said angrily, "if you can''t speak, don''t talk. Don''t hurt me!"


    Fat man was kicked a foot, surprisingly did not refute, a faltering, hurried to the upstairs and said: "girl, do you see? It''s su Chunsheng. Su Chunsheng is a man with a face and a beast''s heart. I''m corrupted by him! "


    Su Chunsheng is completely speechless and kicks the fat man over.


    Downstairs, Xin Zi, who had always been extremely disgusted with the word "Niang", didn''t get angry any more. She suddenly jumped down the second floor. The passers-by around her were surprised, and there were people who didn''t know why. She cheered loudly.


    Su Chunsheng had a headache. Looking at the broken railings and table, he said helplessly, "how can this be done?"


    But the fat man quickly got up from the ground. This time, he did not dare to make mistakes at will. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is nothing I can''t solve in Qingzhou."


    After that, the fat man called to the upstairs, "Wang Changsheng, you''ll deal with it!"


    Upstairs, a young man who came with the fat man rolled his eyes. Then he turned and went downstairs to find the owner of the restaurant. Soon he walked out together, indicating that the matter had been solved.


    When the restaurant was smashed, Su Chunsheng and others naturally had no reason to stay.


    A group of people walked slowly into the street.


    The fat man was accompanied by three people with different looks. It seems a little normal that there is a thin man with white complexion, a tall, burly and black man, and the young man who has just been called Wang Changsheng.


    It seemed that he was afraid of the cold looking woman. The fat man spoke very carefully, but he couldn''t hide his smile. He came to Su Chunsheng and said, "brother, I didn''t see you for two years. I thought you were dead? How are you doing these two years? "


    Su Chunsheng walked forward and said with a smile: "I can''t die. I cherish my life and I certainly don''t want to die."


    The fat man patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder and said, "that''s good. I knew you''d have a big life. You''d never die! This time I''m at the boundary of Qingzhou. Fat, I''ll treat you well. Tell me, where do you want to go? what would you like to eat? As long as you want it, fat man, I can get it for you. "


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and said in surprise: "so generous? Suddenly rich? To be honest, have you done anything shameful? "


    The fat man rolled his eyes and said, "how can I, fat Lord? I''m a law-abiding citizen. I told you long ago that the fat master is the one who walks horizontally in Qingzhou! If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you this time. "


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "I just want to have a look. I heard that Haizhu city is not peaceful recently, so I came here."


    "Oh, brother, the news is pretty good!" Fat man Leng for a while, can''t help laughing: "OK, let''s find a place to talk about these words, there are many people on the street. Go ahead, I''ll pay for everything I want to go to. "


    Su Chunsheng thought of the woman he had just met in the restaurant for no reason. He asked softly, "where is Tianfeng building?"


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he said vaguely: "brother, you have a good eye. Do you know this place?"


    Su Chunsheng looked at the fat man''s face and couldn''t help wondering, "where is it?"


    The fat man glanced at Su Chunsheng''s icy purple face, then poked Su Chunsheng''s arm and whispered: "the biggest gold selling cave in Haizhu city is that kind of place..."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly.


    The place of wind and moon?


    The fat man with a sly smile turned his head to look at the three people behind him and said with a smile: "brothers, the work of Tianfeng building tonight!"


    The three men rolled their eyes, especially the young man who was called Wang Changsheng, gnashing his teeth.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, just ready to turn his head to speak to Xin Zi.


    But see Xin Zi has no hesitation of opening a way: "I also go."


    Su Chunsheng looked embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go to this place."


    "You don''t care." Xin Zi replied coldly.


    Su Chunsheng sighed.


    Standing on one side of the fat man, quietly toward Su Chunsheng stretched a thumb, smilingly way: "brother, powerful ah."


    Then the fat man was kicked over by Su Chunsheng, and the angry fat man jumped and scolded. The three people behind him were stunned.


    Night fell.


    In the west of Haizhu City, the dazzling, luxurious and magnificent Tianfeng building.


    Su Chunsheng and his party had just arrived at this place, which is known as the most luxurious place in Qingzhou. Before they could enter, someone had already appeared at the door and respectfully welcomed them in.


    See this scene, fat and others are a face of consternation.


    Su Chunsheng looks ordinary, but Xin Zi is angry and murderous.


    In the middle of Tianfeng building, located in the elegant room of the back building, a middle-aged man, wearing black clothes and embracing his hands, sat in front of a chair and frowned, "Su family boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "My Lord, do you want to kill this man?"


    The plump woman asked in a deep voice.


    "Just you? Don''t you think your life is long? Don''t want to live? "


    The middle-aged man gave a sneer.


    Hearing this, the woman was surprised. She fell on her knees and said in a trembling voice, "I know you''re wrong."


    "About three years is still one year away. If you want to live, you should clean your ass honestly and make less trouble for me. If something goes wrong, no one can protect you. " The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "I dare not." The woman said in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man got up, went to the window, looked into the distance, and murmured: "two years, the Su family boy should go to Jiujing."


    The face of the woman kneeling on the ground changed greatly.

 Chapter 65

    Haizhu City, Tianfeng building.


    Tianfeng building, which is known as the most romantic place in Qingzhou, is resplendent in gold and jade, and the hall is dazzling with colorful candles.


    After entering the hall, there is a courtyard, up to four stories, straight to the top. All around the steps around, Yingyan around.


    Su Chunsheng and his party, led by an enchanting woman, went straight through the magnificent hall to the third floor and were arranged in an elegant room. Inside the elegant room, they are all paved with red petals, surrounded by red gauze, and the candlelight is full of tempting meaning.


    In the middle, on a huge mahogany round table, there are all kinds of exquisite delicacies, which are dazzling.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man was surprised. After walking around the elegant room, he sat down on the chair and picked up the wine on the table. After drinking a cup, he was surprised.


    "Darling, this place is really luxurious. It''s estimated that it will cost a lot of money?"


    "It''s not an estimate, it''s quite a lot." The young man, who accompanied Zhang pangzi, was sitting in a chair with a depressed face.


    And there are two people, a thin scholar, is staring around, full of shock. As for the dark, tall and dreary man, he didn''t move much except glancing around. He just sat on the fat man''s side and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t show his strange appearance, but just frowned and thought deeply.


    During the day, the woman I met in the restaurant was mostly a coincidence. And the woman who claimed to be Liu Shishi intentionally led him here, and even deliberately prepared this magnificent scene, which made Su Chunsheng have to think deeply.


    Liu''s poetry cultivation is not common, and he has already jumped into the realm of Vajra, which is rare in ordinary cities. Looking at the current situation, this person has a very high position in Tianfeng building, and may even have a deep background in the whole Haizhu city.


    So, next, Su Chunsheng had to be careful.


    Beside her, the cold woman named Xinzi has been looking angry since she entered Tianfeng building. She sits on Su Chunsheng''s side, full of murders.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chunsheng convergence look, ignore the fat man''s fuss, just turn to look at Xin Zi, slightly puzzled way.


    "Dengtuzi! I didn''t expect you to come back to such a place! " Xinzi gritted her teeth.


    Su Chunsheng looked innocent and said, "I told you so long ago, you have to come!"


    "What''s bothering you?" Xin Zi turns her head indifferently.


    Su Chunsheng looked speechless, shrugged his shoulders and said, "good things and bad things are still uncertain. I''ll know later."


    Xin Zi no longer spoke, but was silent.


    Seeing this, the fat man quickly rounded up the field and said, "as soon as you come, you can settle down. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a drink?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    Fat also took the opportunity to introduce a few people around.


    Wang Changsheng''s son-in-law is a local tycoon. His family has been engaged in business for generations. He has a great reputation in Haizhu city. It''s a pity that this guy wants to be a great swordsman, so he is turned into his own apprentice by a fat man. That thin scholar is the real seed of reading. Originally called Li Xiu, he was born in Guanya Academy. This time, he was abducted by the fat man''s sweet words when he was traveling through Haizhu city. As for the big man, he was born in poverty. He was called Wu Lingshan. He practiced boxing when he was young, so he was big. A few years ago, because he was bullied by others, the fat man couldn''t look down on him, so he helped him. After that, he always followed the fat man.


    After su Chunsheng said hello to these people one by one, he just mentioned his name and Xin Zi, who was half a elder martial sister.


    The group finally got familiar with each other, and the pungent purple momentum which had been straight was a little weaker.


    There was a noise outside the door.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, "the Lord is coming."


    People have their eyes on the door.


    With a squeak, the door was opened, and dozens of servant girls came in with some exquisite delicacies, followed by Liu Shishi, the woman who had seen in the restaurant in the daytime.


    "Gentlemen, are you satisfied with the food and wine?"


    After entering the door, Liu Shishi gave a blessing and said with a gentle smile: "I''m sorry, things in the shop are busy and I neglect some young masters. I specially asked people to prepare some special food. I hope you can forgive me."


    Su Chunsheng smiles slightly, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    That Wang Changsheng is facial expression a change, placidly poke a fat man.


    But the fat man said with a smile: "Oh, how can it be regarded as a slight if there are wine and vegetables? Now that you are here, how about a few drinks


    "I''ll make amends myself." With a gentle smile, Liu Shishi turned his head to Su Chunsheng and bowed his body to say, "Mr. Su, as long as you don''t feel that I''m in the eye."


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, even Xin Zi seemed puzzled.


    Obviously, the words in Liu''s poems are full of humility, and there seems to be some fear.


    Who is Liu Shi? Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi naturally don''t know, but when they see them in the daytime, they can''t pretend to be self-confident, but now they are totally different.


    Su Chunsheng gradually restrained his smile, reached out and pointed to the chair beside him, and calmly said, "sit down!"


    Liu Shishi nodded with a smile and took a seat. She did not forget to fill the people with wine.


    On one side, the fat man and Wang Changsheng''s eyes widened, and their eyes almost fell off. Liu Shishi, who knows Haizhu city? The owner of Tianfeng building, a real power! How can you see Su Chunsheng like this?


    "During the day, I often offend you. I hope Mr. Su and this girl will not be angry."


    Liu Shishi turns her head and looks at Su Chunsheng with a smile on her face.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK, but I don''t know whether this meal is a guillotine or not."


    "I''m joking. How dare I?" Liu Shishi''s face changed slightly, and she rushed out with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly laughed, looked up at Liu Shishi and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shishi was relieved and gave a gentle smile.


    Su Chunsheng was too lazy to be polite. He said with a smile, "ask about something."


    "The young master said frankly, I must know everything and say everything." Liu Shi''s voice is soft.


    "The devil." Su Chunsheng squinted.


    Liu Shishi was shocked and frowned. Then he said with relief, "it turns out that Mr. Su is here for this."


    "The demon clan is rampant in Qingzhou. I heard that it has been hiding in the Yunguan mountain to the north of Haizhu city. The two demons, Sun Yat Sen and Xie Lingyun, are hiding here. I''ve heard recently that all the major sects in the river and lake have sent their top experts to encircle and suppress. I''m afraid they''ve been fighting these days. "


    The fat man in the distance couldn''t help spouting out a mouthful of wine and exclaimed: "what? Sun Yat Sen? "


    "Do you know me?" Liu Shishi was stunned for a moment and turned to doubt.


    The fat man quickly waved his hand and said, "no, how can I know the devil?"


    Su Chun frowned and thought deeply.


    Next, it''s mostly real chitchat.


    The night deepened.


    Su Chunsheng and others got up to leave.


    When he went downstairs, the fat man asked Wang Changsheng to settle the bill. Wang Changsheng was depressed and only dared to stare at the fat man, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Chunsheng finally understood why Wang Changsheng was so sad when he entered Tianfeng building at the beginning. This guy is fat man''s money tree!


    Liu Shishi sent them all the way downstairs and personally took them to the door. Tianfeng building has a large number of guests. Most of them are shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the host would send people downstairs in person.


    Leaving the restaurant, people walk slowly in the street.


    Wang Changsheng, who ran to check out, came back with a smile and said to the fat man, "master, confiscate a cent! We''re making a lot of money today! "


    The fat man was shocked. Then he turned to Su Chunsheng and said, "brother, do you know Liu Shishi?"


    "She knows me." Su Chunsheng sneered and slowly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the towering Tianfeng building behind him.


    "Darling, that''s Liu Shishi. Who in Haizhu city doesn''t know that the master of Tianfeng building is cruel?" The fat man had a lingering fear, so he grabbed Su Chunsheng and said, "tell me honestly, what''s going on?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "when I come back to explain to you, you should find a place to settle down first."


    The fat man was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Are you going to do something? "


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and disappeared.


    That silent Xin Zi, just slightly turned his head, silent.


    Wang Changsheng was close to the fat man and said with a smile, "master, you are not a simple brother, are you?"


    "Nonsense, fat Lord, where does my brother have a layman?" Fat man has no good airway: "OK, let''s find a comfortable place to sleep!"


    "Me again?" Wang Changsheng said helplessly.


    "Who are you not looking for?" The fat man glared.


    That Wang Changsheng cleanly shut up, and then trot to lead the way.


    Tianfeng building, in the elegant room of the back building.


    The man in black stood in front of the window, like a statue, motionless.


    With a squeak, the door was opened gently. Liu Shishi walked into the room slowly and bowed: "master. The Su family boy has been sent away. "


    "Not necessarily." The man in black turned slightly, his eyes gloomy.


    Liu Shishi was startled and turned his head.


    Next moment, a figure flashed at the door and walked in.


    "Here it is."


    But see Su Chunsheng go back, slowly into the elegant room, killing opportunities.


    Liu Shishi was in a panic and quickly stood in front of the man in black.


    "You step back first." Cried the man in black.


    Liu Shishi was a little stunned. His face turned pale and he stepped back.


    "Su Chunsheng, before the three-year appointment, do you really want to die?" The man in Black said coldly.


    "I can''t talk about seeking death. Let''s see if you''re alive." Su Chunsheng sneered: "it''s good to be alive. I didn''t recognize you outside Qingfeng two years ago. I always wanted to kill you myself."


    The man in black, or the elder of xiaoyaozong, Zhou Xuan, looked even worse. He said angrily, "it''s up to you? If you hadn''t been supported, would you have lived to this day? "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t kill you now, but after about three years, I will be the first to kill you!" Su Chunsheng said darkly.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Zhou Xuan shrugged his shoulders, rather proud.

 Chapter 66

    The night was deep.


    Su Chunsheng walked alone in the rather cold street, looking solemn.


    In a flash of two years, Su Chunsheng went down the mountain from the sword tomb in the Arctic ice field to Haizhu city. He was unwilling.


    Two years ago, Su Chunsheng wanted revenge, but he couldn''t.


    Now, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation has entered the third realm of Vajra, but the bloody lessons of the past tell him that he needs to be calm and calm. Entering Haizhu city this time, Su Chunsheng just wants to know what has happened to the lake in the past ten years? Why did the Su family''s thousand year history fall in one dynasty?


    Xiaoyaozong is one of them, but the whole xiaoyaozong is just Zhou Xuan. And who is behind that? Where is qintian Pavilion, and how does the GUI clan reach the Central Plains.


    Killing blindly will only lead to more killing.


    In this world, there are not many people with profound accomplishments, but they can drive many shangjiujing masters to encircle Su Chunsheng. Where does this information come from?


    There are too many mysteries waiting for Su Chunsheng to solve. If not, Su Chunsheng will fight his life to kill Zhou Xuan tonight. How can you kill a Zhou Xuan?


    The night wind is blowing.


    Opposite, a woman stands on the street, calm and incomparable.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head and grinned for no reason.


    This scene, as if two years ago, Su Chunsheng across the long snow, the first person to see is her.


    Xin Zi is still indifferent. After watching Su Chunsheng come, she doesn''t have too many words.


    Su Chunsheng came forward with a smile and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t find it." Xin Zi turns around and takes the lead.


    Su Chunsheng followed him and said with a smile, "that''s what you said two years ago."


    Back to Su Chunsheng Xin Zi, still did not speak, but slightly raised the corner of the mouth.


    Su Chunsheng quickened his pace, got close to Xin Zi and said with a smile, "sister apricot, has anyone ever said that you look good when you smile?"


    Xin Zi snorted coldly, but her smile grew stronger.


    Su Chunsheng is not angry either. He just hums a little song and follows Xin Zi. He goes to the hotel the fat man ordered.


    All night long.


    The next day, it was bright, and the people went out of the city to the north.


    On the post road, two carriages walked slowly.


    Headed by a carriage, fat man and Su Chunsheng sit together, side things that are still cold and speechless Xin Zi.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the leisurely fat man and said, "why do you have to follow me, dead fat man? As you know, the so-called killing the devil is certainly not as simple as you think. "


    "Oh, you''re only allowed to show off your power, and I''m not allowed to follow you?" The fat man turned his mouth.


    Su Chunsheng had to sigh.


    The fat man saw this and said with a smile, "Chunsheng, are we brothers?"


    "What do you say?" Su Chunsheng asked.


    The fat man patted his thigh and said, "it must be. Since he is a brother, he should share happiness and difficulties together."


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes.


    "Do you think what Liu Shishi said last night is true? Is Sun Yat sen in Yunguan mountain? I''ve heard that there has been a lot of noise in the past two years, and it seems that Sun Yat Sen is still the leader of the demon sect, and his status is not low. " The fat man frowned and doubted.


    "I can''t be wrong." Su Chunsheng nodded.


    "How can you be so sure? To be honest, do you have an affair with Nashi? Fat master is not stupid. Look at Liu Shishi. Seeing you is like seeing a cat and a mouse. At last, he gave us a free bill. You know, Fenglou was famous for its high price that day, and there was no discount! " "The fat man hummed:" but there are those unjust big heads. If you want me to see them, they are stupid and have a lot of money. "


    "Didn''t you go, too?" Su Chunsheng has no good airway.


    "We''re different. We''re risking our lives to spy on the military." The fat man had the audacity to say: "besides, our brother has not seen us for a long time. If you say you want to go, we must have no second words!"


    Su Chunsheng was speechless.


    Fat man came to be interested, and seemed to be a little forgetful, and said: "Liu Shishi, that girl, in Haizhu City, no one dares to offend. She has given you such a big face. There must be something shameful. Please tell fat man quickly!"


    Su Chunsheng looks at the fat man with a pitiful look on his face.


    The fat man was suddenly surprised. He turned his head and looked at Xin Zi. It seemed that he suddenly realized that the girl named Xin Zi hated the word "Niang".


    The next moment, a scream.


    The fat man flies upside down.


    Driving in the rear of the carriage above the three people are in a daze, not waiting to open the curtain to find out, a face of dust fat man has dodged.


    But he saw the fat man with a bitter face, patting the dust on his body, sitting in the carriage, looking at the stunned three people around him, and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Does fat master have flowers on his face


    The three looked at each other.


    Wang Changsheng said with a smile, "master, are we going to Yunguan mountain?"


    "Do you know?" The fat man patted away the dust and leaned against the carriage.


    "Kill the devil, can it be our turn?" Wang Changsheng was surprised and said, "in this way, we will be famous in the world!"


    "Who said we were going to kill the devil?" The fat man said with white eyes, "your accomplishments are not enough for people to play with."


    Wang Changsheng suddenly wilted and sighed.


    Wu Lingshan, a burly man, had a dull face.


    The fat man didn''t comfort him either. He just took a look at the three people and said calmly, "next, you''d better not mix in. Those famous and decent people in your eyes, every good bird, don''t put yourself in."


    "Well, let''s go back. It''s not good to fight." The thin scholar Li Xiu finally spoke, timid way.


    "If you want to go back, I''ll go and have a look. It is said that twelve years ago, there was a battle to seal demons in the river and lake. You can''t miss it now. " Wang Changsheng said angrily.


    Li Xiu was sad and afraid to speak.


    Fat man patted Wang Changsheng and told him to shut up. Then he looked at Li Xiu who was obviously timid and said with a smile, "Li Xiucai, do you know why I want to take you?"


    Li Xiu was stunned for a moment, shaking her head.


    But the fat man turned his head and looked into the distance, lost in thought.


    Li Xiu waited for a long time, but he didn''t come out. However, he couldn''t help sighing, and he got up. Wang Changsheng chuckled.


    A moment later, the fat man suddenly regained his mind and said in a soft voice, "you are a scholar, and you are destined to teach a lot of scholars in the future. You should let them know how disgusting the so-called Jianghu is."


    Li xiumeng was stunned. Looking at the fat man with a calm look, she suddenly felt a burden on her shoulder.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    There was a clamor.


    The fat man opened the curtain of the carriage and couldn''t help being stunned on the spot. He said angrily, "my mother, the cauliflower is cold!"

 Chapter 67

    Haizhu city is under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou.


    In the north of the city, only forty or fifty miles away, is a continuous mountain, called Yunguan mountain.


    Yunguan mountain is a precipitous mountain. It has been known as an ominous place since ancient times. In recent years, as the great enemy of the river and lake, Mozong has settled here, and everyone has a long way to go.


    In recent years, Yunguan mountain has undoubtedly become the most eye-catching focus of the whole lake.


    The evil clan is rampant in the river and lake, and everyone will be punished. In recent years, the growing number of demons in Yunguan mountain has naturally attracted the attention of the famous people in the rivers and lakes. Therefore, in this early summer, people in the rivers and lakes flock to Yunguan mountain, intending to kill the demons.


    For a moment, there were many rich families in the world around Yunguan mountain.


    The carriage hired by Wang Changsheng, instigated by fat man, just arrived at the foot of Yunguan mountain and was unable to move forward.


    After they got off the bus, all the tents in the field of vision were built in order and arranged around. At the foot of the mountain, there are people with weapons on their backs. They look different, but most of them are elegant.


    At this scene, the fat man''s face was a little gloomy, and Wang Changsheng around him was also surprised. The scholar Li Xiu was wide eyed, and seemed very curious that so many people from the Jianghu could come here. As for the dull Wu Lingshan, he was silent all the time.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi stand side by side, looking at this scene, can''t help but frown.


    "Is this the so-called war of killing demons in the Central Plains? How do you look like you''re here to join the party? " Xin Zi frowned.


    Su Chunsheng sneered and said, "most of the bullshit battles against demons are hypocrites with good looks. They just come to join in the fun."


    Fat man quickly walked to Su Chunsheng''s side, his face was not good-looking, and said in a deep voice: "brother, what''s next?"


    Su Chun life quiet way: "to inquire about the situation, let''s go our, ignore these people."


    The fat man nodded, turned around and said, "Wang Changsheng, go to inquire about the situation."


    That Wang Changsheng rolled a white eye, then hurried to the crowd.


    "Darling, I''ve brought my family with me. I''m not here to kill the devil. I''m here for an outing! What''s more, spring is over, and these people are not afraid to kill the scum in summer. " Fat man looked at the distance, angry.


    In the distance, in a few luxurious tents, you can see the enchanting and charming laughter of a rare woman.


    There are those who set up a fire to barbecue on the edge of the rock, and those who gather people to drink and gamble, which are eye opening.


    The scholar Li Xiu and Wu Lingshan also went to Su Chunsheng''s side and looked up at the scene with a strange look.


    Su Chunsheng said quietly: "do you remember Sun Yat Sen said that the war of sealing off demons more than ten years ago was just a cover. Many of the so-called sects in the river and lake were just making gimmicks, even killing innocent people to act as the people of the demons."


    "Bah, you son of a bitch, these bastards will be killed by thunder soon." The fat man swearing, did not forget to turn his head to the scholar Li Xiu and said: "see? These are the sects in the river and the lake. They are all famous. "


    Li Xiu gave a bitter smile and kept silent.


    Wang Changsheng quickly ran back, panting to Su Chunsheng and others, said: "especially Niang, these people are too black, it took me twenty Liang silver to inquire about a news, pit dad."


    Fat man has no mind to comfort him, hastily way: "how a circumstance?"


    Wang Changsheng took a few breaths before he said: "these people almost gathered all the sects in Qingzhou. Here, the one with the girl over there is the Feiyan sect. The group barbecued on the boulder is from Luohe sect. As for the gamblers, they are from qingcaotang."


    "Oh, they are all big schools in Qingzhou." Fat man a pick eyebrow, turn a head to see one eye, no good airway: "is really a personal model dog kind, to here dare not go up the mountain?"


    "Yes." Wang Changsheng nodded and said, "these people have been here for some days. They arrived half a decade earlier and three days later. It''s said that there was a fight here at the beginning, and then the people of the demon sect retreated to the depth of Yunguan mountain. There is a grotto, called what cloud cave, which is the home of the demon sect. Some niubai sects have been killed. "


    "It looks like we still have a chance." The fat man nodded and looked at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng looked up and looked around, and said in a soft voice, "into the mountain!"


    The fat man nodded quickly and said, "OK!"


    "Wang Changsheng, take Li Xiu and stay here, waiting for my good news." Said the fat man.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu were not happy. Wang Changsheng, in particular, stubbled his neck and said angrily, "why don''t you take me? I promise I won''t make trouble. Master, we are all here. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    Li Xiu also said: "yes, how can we do without a look? We won''t make a mess of it. "


    The fat man was tangled.


    But Su Chunsheng said in a low voice, "it''s OK to take it with you."


    The fat man was relieved and nodded gently.


    Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu were immediately grateful to Su Chunsheng, and their favor rose.


    So they put the carriage at the foot of the mountain and walked up the mountain.


    The foot of the mountain is gentle, but just across the mountainside, the mountain suddenly steep up, surrounded by dense jungle, debris scattered everywhere, it is obvious that there have been signs of fighting.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are at the forefront, followed by fat man. As for Wang Chunsheng and Li Xiu, they are a pair of brothers, panting and struggling, while Wu Lingshan is always at the end.


    On the way, the fat man came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said in a low voice, "brother, you''re here. To tell you the truth, your cultivation is definitely not low now. With my understanding of you, I''m not here to kill the devil. What are you doing?"


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "find Sun Yat Sen and ask about something, that''s all."


    "I''ll tell you, you''re certainly not the kind of person who''s idle and bothering." The fat man laughed and said, "in this case, shall we not get involved in the so-called war of killing demons?"


    "You don''t want to?" Su Chunsheng doubts.


    "Of course not." The fat man said straightforwardly: "fat man, I''m not stupid. Has the demon sect existed long enough? It''s almost as good as those peerless and powerful families. We have the ability to die. "


    "And you''re coming with me?" Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not afraid you can''t think of it, ha ha," the fat man said.


    Not far away, there was a roar.


    Su Chunsheng eyebrows pick, fat also face changed.


    Gas engine circulation?


    Someone''s up ahead!


    At this point, the crowd hastened to step up.


    Not long after walking out, a huge void appeared in the public''s view.


    "Is this the cloud cave?"


    The fat man frowned and got goose bumps.

 Chapter 68

    The grottoes are suspended on the hillside of Yunguan mountain, surrounded by thick vegetation and tall dense forest. If you look at them from a distance, you will not be able to detect them.


    However, the grottoes standing in front of the public do not seem to be small at all. The mouth of the cave is several feet wide, surrounded by blue stones, which is magnificent.


    Under the entrance of the cave, it was dark and could not see clearly.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Su Chunsheng looked into the grottoes and frowned. The roar just came out of the cave, but it soon disappeared. It didn''t seem like someone was fighting. But what is the explanation for the clear flow of Qi?


    The fat man stood behind Su Chunsheng, looked at the dark hole with his neck, and said bitterly, "brother, do we really want to go down? It''s so dark, fat. I''m really scared. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said: "there are traces of the circulation of Qi in it. It must be here."


    The fat man was a little dejected, sighed and muttered: "two years ago, at the top of the Youming mountain, I was scared out of my illness by the old man Sun Yat Sen, and now I shiver when I see this dark hole."


    By his side, Wang Changsheng came close to the fat man breathlessly, and quickly flattered him: "master, it''s not me. Who dares to hurt master, the first one to step on my body!"


    The fat man said with white eyes, "your accomplishments will be able to die."


    Wang Changsheng immediately shut up and sighed.


    "If I feel really embarrassed, I''ll go down." Su Chunsheng said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the fat man was not happy. He patted his chest and said, "although the fat man is afraid, he can''t do it! Open the way


    With a big drink, the fat man took the lead in entering the cave.


    Su Chunsheng had no choice but to smile, followed by Xin Zi, followed by the rest of Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu. Wu Lingshan, the dull man, was still at the back of the hall.


    The cave was dark, and within a few tens of feet of it, it was already out of sight.


    The fat man has always been in the habit of carrying torches, so he started torches. Then he found a few pieces of dry wood around, lit it and used it as a simple torch to move on.


    The stone cave mouth is huge, so the space gradually shrinks, and further inside, it has shrunk to just enough width for three or five people to walk side by side. Fortunately, this cave seems to have been specially repaired by the people of the demon sect before, so the ground and walls are very flat, so you can''t see the oddness.


    Su Chunsheng follows the fat man and moves forward slowly. It is clear that the fat man is a little nervous. Under the torch, his brows are tight and his body is tight all the time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng realized that he was afraid that what the fat man said was not empty words.


    Before Su Chunsheng could speak, there was a slight sound in the distance.


    The fat man suddenly turned his head and made a gesture to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng nodded and also turned his head to signal that several people behind him would stop and silence.


    All around the world became silent for a moment, but the slight sound in the distance seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Ah!


    A shrill woman''s voice suddenly rang through the whole cave.


    The fat man at the head had been frightened by Sun Yat Sen for a long time. He was even more shocked at the sound. He quickly stepped back and turned pale.


    As for Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu, their faces were even paler and they could not help shivering.


    Su Chunsheng''s face is also not good-looking, even Xin Zi on one side is scared by the scream of this life.


    But without waiting for discussion, the noise began again.


    This time, it seemed that it was not the woman''s voice, but a rush of footsteps.


    "Where are you? Find it out quickly


    "You can''t let it out of the cave, or you won''t be able to catch it!"


    "Little bastard, if grandfather catches you, you must clean up this thing well!"


    The sound of swearing came, and the sound of footsteps was more rapid. It seemed that five or six people came running.


    The fat man at the head was relieved, as long as it wasn''t the strange voice.


    Obviously, it seems that there are some people of the Jianghu sects looking for something in the cave, and they are walking in the direction of Su Chunsheng and others.


    But Su Chunsheng suddenly looked down at his feet and grinned.


    The fat man who turns around just wants to talk to Su Chunsheng, but when he sees this scene, he can''t help but have some doubts and looks down Su Chunsheng''s line of sight.


    "My God! Ghosts


    Fat man suddenly surprised, screamed, then retreated a few steps.


    But see Su Chunsheng''s foot, don''t know when already stood a little girl. Of course, if it''s an ordinary little girl, the fat man won''t be so scared. It''s because the little girl in front of him is really small.


    The fat man yelled. Everyone was surprised. Looking at the torch, they were all dumbfounded. Wang Changsheng almost fainted. Fortunately, he was held by Wu Lingshan behind him, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    At Su Chunsheng''s feet, an exquisite villain, who is only one foot high, lies on Su Chunsheng''s knees. His clothes are gorgeous and exquisite, but she is just like a woman. At this time, the little girl, with red eyes and trembling body, looked up at Su Chunsheng with frightened eyes.


    This mother is not human at all!


    No one is a foot long!


    The fat man gazed for a long time, but the more he thought about it, the more scared he was. He pointed to Su Chunsheng, and then to the delicate villain, speechless.


    And in the field, it seems that in addition to Su Chunsheng''s smile, only the woman named Xin Zi seems very indifferent.


    But Su Chunsheng squatted down slowly and looked at the little man lying on his leg with a full face of panic. He said in a soft voice: "mountain charm is good and beautiful. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Mountain charm?


    Fat man, Wang Changsheng and others all changed their faces and were shocked.


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    But the little man, who was only one foot tall, looked up at Su Chunsheng. In his eyes, his fear gradually dissipated, and his two little hands tightly held Su Chunsheng''s trouser legs.


    Obviously, this object can sense good intentions or not.


    Before everyone could recover, the noisy footsteps were getting louder and louder. Then, four or five strong men in white, armed with swords, appeared opposite Su Chunsheng and others.


    "Well, little bastard, you''ve come here!"


    At a glance, the leader saw the mountain spirit lying at Su Chunsheng''s feet. He couldn''t help but shout angrily and strode forward.


    See this scene, that small and exquisite mountain charm can''t help but face change, whoosh on Su Chunsheng''s back, can''t help shivering.


    The fat man, who has been in shock and fear, finally regains his mind, staggers up and stands in front of Su Chunsheng.


    "Who are you? That mountain charm is ours


    When the leader saw this scene, he could not help but frown, his face was ugly, but his steps were not stopped, and he came fiercely.

 Chapter 69

    Fat people are afraid of the dark, but also afraid of ghosts who don''t know why.


    These problems have existed since Sun Yat Sen was framed in the netherworld mountain two years ago. At that time, Sun Yat Sen, who was neither human nor ghost, really scared them to death. Later, Sun Yat Sen acted boldly, and it was hard to be afraid.


    In addition to these, fat people are naturally bold, and have never been afraid of anyone.


    Seeing several people coming from the other side, the fat man immediately regained the image of the lawless devil king, directly across the center of the cave, raised the simple torch in his hand, and squinted: "Yo, toad wants to swallow the sky. It''s a big breath."


    See this scene, the original several people who are fierce also immediately Leng for a while, have stopped foot, but look is not good-looking.


    "Fatso, you want to die? Do you know who we are? "


    The person in charge, the facial expression is gloomy way.


    "Fat master, I don''t care who you are. I want to die. You''ll have a try?" Fat man was scolded, anger directly up, scold up.


    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened.


    Su Chun frowned and took a step forward.


    Behind him, Wu Lingshan, the burly man who had been walking at the end, also took a step forward, and the gas engine instantly circulated.


    At this scene, several people frowned.


    The leader was stunned for a moment, so he slowly clasped his fist and said, "in the downwind snow mountain, Weibei mountain, who are you?"


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, and his face changed slightly.


    Snow mountain?


    The first gate in Yanzhou? Why are you here?


    In the river and lake, it was once said that Yanzhou Fengxue mountain has a rich foundation and many experts, which is comparable to xiaoyaozong.


    No wonder these people are full of momentum. It turns out that they have a good background. Moreover, these people hold swords and swords, and their Qi cultivation mostly stays in the ninth realm of the middle school. The leader''s Qi cultivation reaches the fifth realm, which is rich in Qi. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the fourth realm.


    On the other hand, Su Chunsheng''s group, in addition to the fat man staying in the middle stage of the fifth realm, is that Wu Lingshan''s cultivation has reached the sixth realm. As for Wang Changsheng''s eighth realm and Li Xiu, who had no accomplishments, it could be ignored. As for Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, their accomplishments can''t be explored, so naturally they are regarded as people without accomplishments.


    It''s not surprising that when these people just saw the fat man, they were so aggressive that they didn''t show any weakness.


    However, it seems that these people are not willing to fight. After all, they start to fight. Although they have the chance to win, there will inevitably be casualties, so they try to win the advantage by their background.


    Seeing that the fat man''s face changed slightly, the leader couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and continued: "the thing lying behind the brother is a strange thing cultivated by the people of the demon sect. It''s bloodthirsty. I''d better advise the brother to give it to us, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Fat man a listen to this words, startled for a while, turn a head to see to Su Chunsheng.


    Obviously, the fat man is still afraid of this thing, after all, such a thing, quietly appeared here, even the fat man did not notice, mostly strange.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng just shakes his head slightly. The mandrill lying behind Su Chunsheng stretches out his head and looks at it. Then he quickly shrinks back and shivers.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man gazed at Su Chunsheng for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth and turned his head and said, "no! My brother won''t give it up. "


    "Fat man, do you know the consequences?" The middle-aged Wufu, who called himself Weibei mountain, couldn''t help being gloomy and said with a sneer, "believe it or not, no one knows if you died here?"


    Fat man breathed out a breath, no good airway: "die or die, you say not.". Is Fengxue mountain great? Do you really think I''m afraid of you


    "It seems that you are really looking for your own death." Wei Bei Shan sneered, motionless toward the people around him, then gazed at the fat man and said, "in that case, you can take it away. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when something happens."


    After that, the man took two steps forward and was about to leave the mountain.


    The fat man glanced at the corner of his mouth and slightly leaned to let them go.


    See this scene, Su Chunsheng also gently sideways, behind a few people have to get out of the way.


    The middle-aged Wufu, who was called Weibei mountain, walked slowly to the fat man, slowed down, turned to look at the fat man, and said with a smile, "brother, you are not a coward. I doubt if you are the man of the demon sect."


    "Fart your mother," the fat man burst into a rage.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng suddenly killed and soared, shouting: "fat man, be careful!"


    Catch the king first?


    Obviously, in the eyes of Wei Beishan, this fat man has a lot to say and the highest accomplishments. As long as he gets rid of these people, everything will be fine.


    At this point, Wei Beishan''s eyes were ferocious and sneered.


    The fat man suddenly turned pale and closed his eyes slightly.


    Bang!


    The next moment, there was a burst.


    Su Chunsheng just waved his fist and hit the fat man''s Weibei mountain. Then he flew out and hit the stone wall on his back. The hard stone wall broke up in an instant.


    The fat man suddenly opened his eyes and looked shocked.


    But I saw that Wei Bei mountain, whose cultivation had already been in the late stage of the fifth realm, was now inlaid on the stone wall of the cave. His body was hanging in the air, and his hand was pinched on his neck.


    Su Chunsheng, of course, was the one who did it.


    All the people were shocked on the spot, especially the people in fengxueshan who were still aggressive before. They were shocked and stood there one by one.


    "You want to die?"


    Su Chunsheng pinched the neck of the Weibei mountain. His eyes were very gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "it''s just snowy mountain. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Wei Bei mountain spits out a big mouthful of blood, eyes wide, full of fear.


    The fifth realm cultivation is only one step away from the fourth realm, but it is not aware of it, even the flow of Qi.


    This young man, take advantage of the wind?


    But Su Chunsheng did not hesitate to raise his hand and hit it with a fist.


    Bang!


    The belly of the Weibei mountain suddenly burst.

 Chapter 70

    One punch.


    The Qi that Weibei mountain had just gathered was defeated again. After spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, the whole person was paralyzed.


    The situation changed so much that most of the people in the field failed to respond.


    Instead, Wu Lingshan, who had been silent and dull, suddenly appeared beside the fat man and reached out to help him up.


    On the other side, the other fengxueshan disciples finally recovered and became furious. They rushed to Su Chunsheng with weapons in hand.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t look back. He just waved his hand.


    Boom!


    A sound came out, and the ground burst instantly.


    The air engine glared like day and roared in front of those people. Those fengxueshan disciples, who had just been killed, were completely stupid. They stopped in the same place one by one and raised their weapons, but they did not dare to move forward.


    In the rear, Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu watched the sudden change and finally recovered. They looked at each other in astonishment.


    "Darling, master." Wang Changsheng looks surprised.


    Li Xiu nodded and frowned at those people who were still aggressive in the past.


    "Who is your excellency? Do you really want to fight against me Wei Bei Shan, who was defeated by Su Chunsheng, coughed as he struggled.


    Su Chunsheng sneered, but the icy purple still didn''t move.


    Behind him, the fat man was lifted up by Wu Lingshan. His face was pale and he rubbed his chest. He adjusted his breath and scolded angrily: "is Fengxue mountain an egg? You dare to sneak on me, son of a bitch. Do you believe that I killed you


    Su Chunsheng let go, the Wei stele inlaid on the wall suddenly fell to the ground, blood gushing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch!" Fat see this, is more angry, regardless of the body injury, stride forward.


    Pop!


    With a big slap, he fell directly on the face of Weibei mountain and threw it out.


    It seems that the fat man came forward again and hit the head of Weibei mountain several times.


    Fortunately, the fat man himself was weak, and his Qi had not yet gathered. Otherwise, Weibei mountain would die on the spot.


    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!" In the distance, a disciple of Fengxue mountain, who couldn''t watch, couldn''t help but shout and flew forward to the fat man.


    Unfortunately, just jumped out, a tall and burly figure has stopped the way.


    Wu Lingshan!


    However, Wu Lingshan, who looked gloomy and burly, although he was usually dull and low, was not weak at the moment. His lightning like fists burst out and directly hit the man''s chest.


    The fengxueshan disciple flew out and fainted on the spot.


    In this way, no one in the field dares to fight again.


    "Almost enough." Su Chunsheng saw that the fat man seemed to have a hand, so he whispered.


    The fat man stopped cursing. He looked down at the dying Weibei mountain and said angrily, "fat Lord, I''m kind-hearted. Unlike you guys who kill people without blinking an eye, I''ll save you a dog''s life. If I see you again in Qingzhou, fat Lord, I''ll beat you once."


    Wei Bei mountain looks gloomy, lying on the ground motionless.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly forward towards the deep cave.


    Those fengxueshan disciples who were in the way were flustered and quickly dodged a passage.


    The fat man was held by Wu Lingshan and followed. Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu were frightened. Xin Zi was at the end of the journey. Looking at these people who had been in constant confusion, she frowned.


    Su Chunsheng takes a look at the fat man, who says it doesn''t matter. Su Chunsheng also knows that it is not suitable to talk now, so he takes the lead.


    The villain Shanmei still lies on Su Chunsheng''s back, but gently leans out his head, looks back at the disciples of Fengxue mountain, and pats his chest, as if relieved.


    The group continued to deepen.


    After su Chunsheng and others left completely, the disciples of Fengxue mountain rushed forward one after another and helped up the disciple who was knocked out by a boxing and the Wei Bei mountain who was lying on the ground, pale and seriously injured.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    "Elder martial brother, these people are deceiving people too much!"


    After Wei Bei mountain was lifted up by people, he gasped heavily, but his eyes looked at the depth of the cave darkly.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do? Do you want to report to master and let them teach these guys a lesson? "


    "Yes, if we don''t get revenge, how can we stand on Fengxue mountain?"


    But see that Wei Bei mountain gently shakes head, wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth.


    The Qi broke up. At the moment, Weibei mountain is not as good as a woman who has no accomplishments. Moreover, the young man''s fierce hand didn''t hurt his life, but he smashed several orifices and acupoints in his body and was doomed to never return to the fifth realm of martial arts in a short time.


    The means are really cruel.


    Struggling with the pain of the collapse of the orifices and acupoints, Wei Beishan was lifted up and said darkly, "of course, the school has to report, but I can''t wait that long now."


    "What do you want to do, elder martial brother? We are certainly not rivals now. "


    Wei Bei mountain said: "get out of the cave and seal it up! Let them die with the demons. "


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples around them not only didn''t feel wrong, but also nodded.


    The group slowly withdrew from the cloud cave and did not stop until they reached the entrance.


    Weibei mountain is supported by people, nodding to the disciples around.


    But I saw that some of the people around me came forward one after another and entered the cave. The air engine drove them out, mixed with sharp weapons, and dug everywhere.


    After half a pillar of incense, the huge rocks at the top of the cave have been suspended, and the gravel around the cave has been cleaned up. As long as you move a little, the whole cave will collapse.


    "Remember, the people in the cave are the disciples of the demon sect. If anyone says something wrong, mind your head!"


    Wei Bei mountain is a gloomy road.


    The crowd nodded.


    Gas engine circulation.


    With a loud bang, the whole Yunguan mountain could not help shaking up, and the top of the cloud cave, which was originally suspended in the middle of the mountain, collapsed suddenly, and almost half of the mountain fell down, completely sealing the whole cave.


    In the depth of the cave, the people walking slowly were all surprised and ran to the depth of the cave.


    The vibration stopped for a long time, and the way back was completely gone. If it wasn''t for the fast running, it would have been smashed directly below.


    The fat man jumped to scold and said angrily, "it must be the bastards of fengxueshan. They want to seal us up. Don''t let the fat man go out. They must kill these bastards after going out!"


    "Can we go out? There is no way out of this cave at all. "


    Wang Changsheng said with a bitter smile.


    "You can go out."


    All of a sudden, a clear and sweet voice rang out, but on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder, there was a little man who was a foot long, and his voice was like a bell.

 Chapter 71

    There is no way out.


    After the cave collapses, it seems that the whole mountain has fallen down, completely sealing the retreating road.


    All around the dust filled, but after the eyes of a more and more narrow path, leading to the depths, no end, I do not know where to go.


    Everyone''s faces looked a little ugly, especially the fat man.


    After hearing the ringing, the fat man shivered, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng. Then he looked at the little man on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder. He couldn''t help retreating two steps and yelled, "Mom, how can I forget this guy?"


    All the people put their eyes on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder. Even Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the villain dressed up by the woman.


    Staring at by so many people, the little man seemed to be a little shy. He quickly pulled Su Chunsheng''s hair and hid behind Su Chunsheng''s neck.


    After experiencing this scene, everyone seems not as surprised as before, and seems to be able to accept the existence of this little guy.


    The fat man was still a little scared. He was supported by Wu Lingshan and leaned against the wall, panting.


    "Su Chunsheng, what is this guy?"


    He was attacked by the Weibei mountain, and the fat man''s Qi broke up and suffered a heavy blow. Fortunately, Su Chunsheng didn''t succeed in time. So now, although the fat man is weak, he is also gradually getting a huge sound of Qi recovery, but he is doomed to be unable to start again in a short time.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the villain hiding behind him. With a smile, he shook his head and said, "mountain charm."


    The fat man''s eyes widened, his face puzzled.


    Li Xiu, who was so scared that she didn''t know what to do, seemed to have a chance to give full play to her strong points. She said in a hurry: "there are clouds in the book. The mountain charm comes from the mountain and gathers the essence of heaven and earth. She has a good nature. It''s not the killing that those people say. Moreover, the mountain spirit is psychic and has a long life. It''s said that it can be transformed into human form only after thousands of years. "


    When Su Chunsheng was with Xiao Tianci earlier, he saw a mountain charm, but that one was born with a bad nature. So, when I see this villain, I know it instantly.


    Wang Changsheng and fat man are just like listening to the book of heaven. They have a big mouth, which is incredible.


    "What? Is there such a thing in the world? Have you met Li Xiucai? " The fat man said quickly. Li Xiucai is just a fat man who feels comfortable, so he calls it that way. Li Xiucai can''t help but accept it.


    Li Xiu shrunk his neck and muttered, "how can I have this ability? I just saw it when I was idle and bored. I thought it was a ghost story compiled by the world. I never thought it really existed in the world."


    Su Chunsheng''s face moved. He turned his head and looked at the ugly scholar, thinking deeply.


    It seems that some things are always surprisingly similar?


    When Su Chunsheng was studying in Yuntian Academy in his early years, he also looked at these things from a boring book. Li Xiu had read them before him. Is it a coincidence?


    Fat man rolled a white eye, simply no longer pay attention to him, but turned to look at Su Chunsheng''s neck, carefully looking at the villain.


    After staring at Su Chunsheng for a long time, the villain was just behind Su Chunsheng''s neck and didn''t dare to show his head. The fat man finally couldn''t bear it and said in a soft voice, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Zhong Ling."


    The villain even answered, but with a flash of his head, and then drew back.


    See this scene, fat man finally put down his heart, can not help but feel some joy. Around Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu, both of them have a magical look on their face. They feel a little cute in their hearts.


    "I said, little girl, my name is Zhang Kaiyi, or you can call me fat." Fat people try to slow down.


    "Fatso." The villain mountain spirit, who called himself Zhong Ling, poked his head out again and then drew back.


    The fat man was very angry, but he had nothing to do. He just sighed and looked dejected. Around a few people can''t help laughing.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the fat man eating shriveled, also feel funny, so he reached out and gently flicked the villain on his shoulder, said: "Zhong Ling, you say you know the way out, can you take us out?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The villain suddenly jumped out, stood on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder, huantianxi tunnel.


    Fat man see this, is more puzzled way: "this villain how to your attitude so good?"


    Su Chunsheng has no good way: "because you are ugly!"


    The fat man was very angry and said: "fat master is one of the most handsome in Qingzhou. Who dares to say I''m ugly? Wang Changsheng, are you handsome? "


    Wang Changsheng was called for a while, subconsciously shook his head in a hurry and said: "not handsome, not handsome!"


    "Your uncle''s Wang Changsheng!" The fat man was so angry that he was about to kick Wang Changsheng, but he was held by Wu Lingshan around him and finally had to give up.


    The mountain spirit, who calls himself Zhong Ling, takes Su Chunsheng and others to the depth of the cave.


    This time, Su Chunsheng was still in the lead, and the fat man and his group were walking in the middle. Xin Zi, who never spoke or moved from beginning to end, was silent and orderly. Even the fat man was surprised.


    As the cave deepened, the road became more and more rugged.


    Zhong Ling, who was lying on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder, suddenly fell on Su Chunsheng''s ear and said in a soft voice, "thank you for saving me, my Lord."


    Su Chunsheng smiles and shakes his head.


    "Eun Gong, there are two demons in the cave, one is a good man and the other is a bad man. Eun Gong should be careful."


    The Zhong Ling sighed softly and said, "I hope they are not in the mountains now."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, his face puzzled.


    However, without waiting to ask questions, there was a Qi machine in the distance. In the dark cave, it came strangely, with extremely fast speed. It seemed to be mixed with sword Qi and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s forehead.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and took a step back.


    At the next moment, the Chixiao sword that had been hanging around his waist suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Hum!


    It''s a light whistle.


    The Chixiao sword suddenly lit up, and a wisp of sword Qi gushed out, directly smashing the sudden Qi machine.


    Deep in the cave, there was a figure shaking.


    After entering the cave, Su Chunsheng was surprised for the first time and frowned tightly.


    It''s a pity that the figure in the dark disappeared in a flash, drifting away towards the depth of the cave.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stopped, and the fat man who was swearing all the way behind him suddenly shut up. He came to Su Chunsheng''s side and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chunsheng gently chagrined: "maybe I shouldn''t have let you in."


    "What are you saying? It''s our own coming. It''s not what you''ve forced. "


    The fat man didn''t understand and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone, shangjiujing. At least above the xuanzhijing. " Su Chunsheng said with a gloomy face.


    The fat man was shocked, and the people behind him looked at each other.


    That has been broken after Xin Zi, suddenly forward, standing on Su Chunsheng''s side, gas engine soared.

 Chapter 72

    The cloud cave is deep and winding.


    Especially in the dark environment, people feel confused.


    Now, the back road is completely cut off, and the front end seems to have the master of shangjiujing flash away, weird and gloomy.


    Su Chunsheng turns his head and looks at Xin Zi, who has already had a sudden rise in Qi. He frowns and looks more gloomy.


    Xinzi how, fat and others naturally is not very clear, the first time in the restaurant to meet, fat mouth not bad, was Xinzi shot almost hurt, everyone will know that this person means extraordinary. Coupled with the attitude has been cold, so no one dare to talk easily, let alone ridicule.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi have been together for nearly two years, and they know much more about Xin Zi than others.


    Two years ago, Su Chunsheng arrived at the cold sky sword tomb on the Arctic ice. Although there is Xiao Tianci, a real land immortal, as an introduction, the cold sky sword tomb seems to have a natural hostility to outsiders.


    Xin Zi was arranged to receive Su Chunsheng. As soon as she saw him, she smashed a sword and sent her Qi to shangjiujing. At that time, Su Chunsheng knew that the cold sky sword tomb in the Arctic ice field was not in vain. In the next two years, Su Chunsheng had to go through three extremely severe trials to go down the mountain. In those trials, Su Chunsheng''s Qi became more mellow, and his cultivation steadily went up to the third realm cultivation.


    Xin Zi has been accompanying Su Chunsheng across the border, and her accomplishments are only high but not low.


    Therefore, even in the face of those so-called fengxueshan disciples, Xin Zi has always been indifferent and never paid attention to them.


    Now, even Xin Zi is aware of the difference, proving that the person in front of him is beyond his expectation.


    The crowd hesitated. The fat man came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said in a soft voice, "Chunsheng, do you think that person is Sun Yat Sen?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Since cloud cave is the hiding place of the demon sect, it is inevitable that there will be other demon sect masters. Besides, Liu Shishi of Fenglou said earlier that there are two demons in this place. Besides Sun Yat Sen, there is another guy named Xie Yingling


    "Moreover, the influence of the demon clan has always been complicated. Even Sun Yat Sen may not be able to decide it in a word. We''d better be careful."


    The fat man stares at Su Chunsheng and says, "brother, where do you know that?"


    Su Chunsheng quietly pointed to Xin Zi.


    Fat man suddenly suddenly, most of them feel that Xin Zi''s identity is too strange, and it''s reasonable to know these things.


    In fact, the news originally came from the cold sky sword tomb.


    Although the cold sky sword tomb is located on the Arctic ice sheet, and it is separated from the secular dynasties, since it is a sword clan in the river and the lake that has been handed down for thousands of years, it has its own unique features, so it is not necessary for outsiders to detect the news.


    Before going down the mountain, Su Chunsheng had already known that Sun Yat Sen was near Haizhu City, and was likely to know about the changes in the clan of the river and the lake, and even the driving force behind the collapse of the Su family. That''s why he had this trip.


    "Keep going."


    Xin Zi''s cold voice came, and he turned to look at Su Chunsheng.


    Before Su Chunsheng could speak, the fat man said in a hurry: "don''t, nvxia. We know that there are demons whose accomplishments are no less than shangjiujing in front of us. Let''s not go to die, right?"


    "What''s the difference in staying here? Either starve to death or scare to death. " Xin purple cold voice way.


    The fat man was suddenly speechless. It was possible for him to starve to death, but he was scared to death mostly because he felt that the fat man was too timid.


    Su Chunsheng did not rush to speak, but turned his head gently, looked at the mountain spirit Zhong Ling on his shoulder, and asked softly, "Zhong Ling, what''s inside?"


    The villain sitting on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder shook his head and thought, "it should be a big hall. I''ve been to it once before, but it''s full of experts. I dare not get close to it. I only dare to look at it from a distance."


    "How dare you?" The fat man said hastily.


    But see that Zhong Ling just stares at a fat man, the spirit drum drum drum of, then don''t want to talk.


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently, patted Zhong Ling on the forehead, and then said in a deep voice, "keep going."


    After that, Xin Zi took the lead and went straight into the cave.


    Su Chunsheng follows him closely. The fat man is supported by Wu Lingshan. Behind him are Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu, who have been completely frightened.


    This trip seems to have exceeded their imagination. It''s just the devil''s sect. Then there appeared the mountain spirit, and the famous people in the Jianghu who kill people without blinking an eye. They were trapped here, and the devil was waiting in front of them. It didn''t look like a good thing.


    As the crowd continued to move on, the original simple torch had burned out, and the fat man had to make a fire. The faint light lingered in the narrower and narrower cave, gloomy and strange.


    In front of him, the purple figure had disappeared first and disappeared into the darkness.


    Su Chunsheng is carefully looking around, Chixiao sword appears in the palm of his hand.


    After walking for half an hour, the cave became narrower and narrower. Now it can only accommodate the next person. The fat people had to walk sideways and pant.


    It''s a light whistle.


    Su Chunsheng''s sword suddenly lit up.


    Then there was a dull noise coming from the front.


    People''s faces changed greatly. Su Chunsheng, the leader, was shocked and turned his head and said, "you stay here first, don''t come out."


    After that, Su Chunsheng ignores the fat man''s anxiety and goes straight ahead in a flash.


    It was only a few tens of feet away that the narrow cave suddenly opened up.


    What appears in front of us is a huge and spacious palace. The walls around it are inlaid with lamps, and the hall is very gloomy.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed and he stopped in a hurry.


    A gas engine has come.


    Boom!


    With the sound of explosion, the huge stone at Su Chunsheng''s feet suddenly smashed.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure is in a flash. After avoiding a blow, he sees a figure that has appeared strangely around him.


    A very pale finger, straight into his chest.


    If it had been two years ago, Su Chunsheng would have been unable to resist.


    But now, Su Chunsheng is not afraid at all. With a low voice, the Chixiao sword in his hand suddenly appears in front of his chest.


    Dang!


    The clear sound came.


    "Why?"


    In the dark, there was a surprise.


    Then, the figure disappeared in a flash.


    Su Chunsheng jumped down and fell to the ground.


    Above the ground, there was a faint mixture of scarlet blood, and the whole air was filled with a strong smell of blood, fishy and terrible.


    Boom.


    In the distance, thunder came.


    Then, the sword spirit overflowed.

 Chapter 73

    The main hall is at the end of the cave.


    This scene seems to be the same as the temple in the Youming mountain, but it is different from the dark and incomparable Youming mountain temple. The area of the temple is not too large, and there are no strange stone carvings on the walls.


    Around the hall, the lights were dim. In the dark, Su Chunsheng looked up and saw the lights flickering on the wall in the distance, as if someone was shaking.


    The shrill scream just now seemed to come from there.


    And that sword air current turns, clear also is only that Xin Zi''s unique, this proves that there is someone in front of to hand.


    The cold sky sword tomb came out as a dry sword. The circulation of sword spirit is fundamentally different from that of secular people. The sword spirit is more stable and the killing intention is the strongest.


    Therefore, Su Chunsheng decided that after Xinzi''s hand, he did not hesitate to fly to the opposite side.


    The structure of the main hall is a huge cylinder, which is obviously located in a mountain peak. It is constructed by hollowing out the bottom of the mountain, and then stacked with bluestones around, which is solid and secret.


    It''s not far away. At Su Chunsheng''s speed, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Around, the smell of blood is stronger.


    In front of him, Su Chunsheng was surprised.


    The place where he settled down was full of lights. It turned out that there was a huge green stone terrace, four or five feet wide. On the green stone terrace, there were many sword marks, and most of the stone railings were damaged.


    At his feet, the corpses were piled up. All of them were people in black. They died miserably. Blood was still flowing out.


    It is clear that not long ago, there was a big war here, and there were heavy casualties.


    Before Daping, Xinzi was holding a long sword, and the air machine was constantly flowing, and there were plenty of killing opportunities. The sword is full-bodied, and there is a gloomy coldness on Xin Zi''s face, but there is a little blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side of Xin Zi, there was also a man standing, thin and pale, with ten fingers in the hook, and his Qi lingering.


    Sun Yat Sen?


    Standing opposite Xin Zi, Su Chunsheng is the devil Sun Yat Sen.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng, sun Yixian first frowned and then was stunned.


    But without waiting for Sun Yat Sen to speak, Xin Zi, who was full of murders on the other side, had made another move. Her figure was in a flash, and the sharp point of the long sword was shaking violently, and the sword was full of vitality. She went straight to Sun Yat Sen.


    Sun Yixian''s eyes were awe inspiring. He quickly stepped back and waved out his hands. His fingers met the sharp sword without hesitation.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The clear sound is constantly coming out, mixed with sparks.


    With ten fingers as a weapon, sun Yixian beat the sharp point of the sword again and again, and the Qi of the sword was scattered everywhere.


    Xin Zi is more gloomy, and her body is like a fairy. The tip of the sword shakes in her hand, and the lotus blossoms out. In an instant, it bursts and invades Sun Yat Sen like a tide.


    Sun Yat Sen was not afraid, and his posture was calm. He shot again and again, and then he scattered the strong sword Qi.


    See this scene, Su Chunsheng no longer hesitated, light drink, Chixiao sword suddenly jump out.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, bullies him.


    Bang!


    A jet burst in two people see, immediately will fight two people apart.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xin Zi retreats a few steps, cold voice drinks to ask a way.


    Su Chunsheng just made a gesture, then turned his head to Sun Yat Sen, who was also stunned, and said, "I''ve met you, Su Chunsheng."


    This words a, Xin purple instant clear, standing in situ, but look still gloomy, stretch out a hand to wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth.


    Sun Yat Sen breathed heavily, looked up at Su Chunsheng, then turned his head and looked at Xin Zi, who was astringent of Qi machine. He suddenly understood and said in a deep voice, "it''s you."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said in a soft voice, "master, this is my friend. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Sun Yat Sen looked at Xin Zi, nodded gently and said, "you have gone to the cold sky sword grave in the past two years."


    "The cold sky sword tomb is famous for its withered sword. When I see it today, I really admire it. If there are a few more years, I''m afraid this girl will be a woman sword immortal."


    Xin Zi is still lukewarm about the praise, but she just closes the sword gently.


    The sharp sword became soft as water in her hands. It was wrapped around her waist like a ribbon.


    It''s not surprising that when fat people and others see Xin Zi, Xin Zi''s hands are empty.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yat Sen was not angry. He just coughed a little. He turned to Su Chunsheng and frowned, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Chunsheng didn''t say it directly. Instead, he glanced around and frowned, "master, are those sects in the river and lake coming in?"


    All around, the corpses were everywhere, and the death was tragic.


    Sun Yat Sen shook his head and coughed again. It seemed that he had been hurt a lot. His Qi broke up like the tide, but he still had no fear, which made Xin Zi unable to master. It was enough to see the depth of his cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was even more surprised.


    Two years ago, Su Chunsheng knew that Sun Yat Sen''s accomplishments were no less than those of shangjiujing. Later, according to the information obtained from the cold sky sword tomb, Sun Yat Sen''s accomplishments of martial arts were his first realm as soon as he came out of the mountain. The first realm, the celestial realm, can be the same as heaven and earth''s terrible cultivation, now it will be hurt?


    "You should have seen them when you came in, just by them?" Sun Yat Sen sneered, turned his head gently, and then glanced around. It seemed sad, so he sat on the stone steps at the edge of Qingshi juping and murmured, "this is a conspiracy at all."


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help frowning and wondering, "conspiracy?"


    "Yes, it''s a fight for power of the demon sect. Those famous people in the world are just people who help." Sun Yat Sen coughed, then said darkly, "the so-called famous people in the river and lake are just a cover to earn gimmicks."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He had no reason to think of the two demons in the mountain, one good and the other bad. Then I thought of the two demons mentioned in Feng Lou Liu''s poems that day.


    "Xie Yingling?" Su Chunsheng doubts.


    Sun Yat Sen looked up and said, "do you know?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "I guess. On the way here, I heard that there were two demons, so I thought of them."


    Speaking of this, Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that Shanmei, who had been lying on his back before, had disappeared now?


    "My Lord, I''m here."


    In the corner, a soft voice sounded.


    But see that strange mountain spirit, I don''t know when has left Su Chunsheng''s back, now shrink in the corner, staring at Su Chunsheng, it seems to see Su Chunsheng looking for himself, then a voice to remind.


    Sun Yat Sen was attracted by the sound. He was stunned. Then he suddenly said, "it''s Zhong Ling."


    At this moment, there was another noise in the distance.


    But Sun Yat Sen''s face changed dramatically, and he suddenly got up and said, "evacuate here first!"

 Chapter 74

    Where there are clouds, there is a world. Where there are people, there is a river.


    There has been a distinction between good and evil since ancient times.


    The demon sect has a long history. It seems that it has already existed since it was built up in the rivers and lakes. It seems that since ancient times, the devil sect has been given a bad name.


    The bloody corpses everywhere, the sudden noise and the nervous solemnity of Sun Yat Sen all surprised Su Chunsheng for a moment.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Sun Yat Sen to continue to speak, a light suddenly lit up in the distance.


    There was a dull rumble.


    See that is full of bloody bluestone Daping rear, boulders loose, dust diffuse.


    Then, the huge stone wall, which originally looked very strong, split from the middle, and the sunlight came in.


    Sun Yat Sen, who used to look ugly, is even more gloomy now. Regardless of his body shape, he flies up and kicks Su Chunsheng off the platform of Qingshi Daping.


    Su Chunsheng was surprised, and his figure suddenly retreated. Once he turned over, he had already fallen into the dark under the bluestone terrace. And Xin Zi, who has been indifferent all the time, also falls down almost at the same time, holding the flustered Shanmei villain in one hand and flashing to Su Chunsheng''s side.


    There was more noise.


    Su Chunsheng is not stupid, naturally also guessed that Sun Yat Sen''s purpose is to make su Chunsheng and them escape first. Is there any danger?


    "Oh, old man sun, isn''t he dead yet?"


    A sharp voice came, followed by the sound of many people trampling on the ground.


    Obviously, the loose stone wall just now is a huge gate to the outside world, and now it seems that many people have poured in.


    On the green stone terrace, Sun Yat Sen got up and shook his sleeve, looked up and said in a cold voice, "Xie Yingling, are you so anxious to die? It''s a pity that you don''t have enough to watch it with your generals! "


    "Tut Tut, the devil is the devil. If you kill so many people at one time, you can still live here."


    Opposite Sun Yat Sen, a middle-aged man with a big figure appeared. The man''s body is big and strong, but his skin is crystal white, his face is white, and his voice is sharp. It''s easy to think of the eunuch in the imperial city.


    This person is Xie Yingling, who became one of the two demons in yunguanshan and Sun Yat Sen.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, hiding under Qingshi Daping, are like nothing. But Su Chunsheng, who has been listening to the news, can''t help frowning.


    Previously, I learned from Sun Yat Sen that the so-called war of killing demons was just a cover. In fact, it was the power struggle between Xie Yingling and Sun Yat Sen.


    Judging from the current situation, this power struggle is not caused by Sun Yat Sen, but by Xie Yingling. And Sun Yat Sen is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Hearing Xie Yingling''s taunt, Sun Yat Sen sneered: "Xie Yingling, don''t forget that you are also a demon. Even if you can involve so many famous people in the world, you can''t get rid of your identity as a demon all your life."


    That Xie Yingling just cold hum a, way: "you died, who still know me?"


    "What''s more, how do you know our real name is Xie Yingling?"


    Xie Yingling''s voice suddenly became sharp. He stretched out a hand and raised his orchid finger. He was very charming.


    Sun Yixian''s face suddenly changed, shocked: "you are the eunuch of the imperial city?"


    "Haha, haha..." Xie Yingling chuckled, then pinched the corner of his clothes, stepped forward, and said darkly, "I thought you would die in the netherworld mountain in the battle of sealing demons 12 years ago, and the devil sect would all belong to me, but it''s a pity that you old man, who don''t know how to die, just want to go down the mountain again. If you don''t die, how can the devil submit to me? "


    "Why on earth are you doing this?" Sun Yat Sen asked darkly.


    But see that Xie Ying Ling sneer a, shake head to shake brain way: "you died to know."


    The next moment, the people who accompanied Xie Yingling in the hall took a step forward, and they were about to move.


    Sun Yat Sen looks gloomy, full of murders, happy and fearless.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden noise in the deep of the hall, mixed with angry curses.


    "Damn, there is a big hall here!"


    "Su Chunsheng is not so righteous. He hasn''t heard a word for a long time. Can''t he be killed?"


    In the distance, the fat man''s swearing voice sounded.


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed when he was hiding under Qingshi Daping.


    What are you afraid of! Before, he clearly asked the fat man and his party to stay in the cave and not come out first, but the fat man seemed to be a master who couldn''t bear it. After waiting for Su Chunsheng to come back for a long time, he came forward without permission.


    The sound was not small, and the whole hall was silent.


    "Oh, there''s a daredevil coming to die."


    Xie Yingling, who was on the Qingshi terrace, could not help but sneer and turned to look into the distance.


    But across the hall, the fat man was helped out, followed by Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu, who also saw Qingshi Daping and looked at each other.


    Fat man''s eyesight was good, and he was the first to see the gloomy Sun Yat Sen. he waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "Master Sun, long time no see."


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Yat Sen''s face was even worse, while Xie Yingling narrowed his eyes and sneered, saying, "Oh, I''m still acquaintances. Let''s die together."


    Without waiting for Sun Yat Sen to respond, Xie Yingling had already risen in a flash and flew to the fat man on the opposite side, and the gas engine immediately flowed out.


    "Run away, little fat man!"


    Sun Yat Sen gave a loud drink and was about to rush forward, but he was stopped.


    The fat man finally responded. After his face changed, he stepped back.


    It''s a pity that the fat man himself was injured, and Xie Yingling, who came here, was faster. In the blink of an eye, the flow of Qi was no less than that of shangjiujing.


    "Little fatty, since I''m here to die, I''ll satisfy you."


    Wu Lingshan, the burly man who had been supporting the fat man, took a step forward with his fists, as if trying to block him.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yingling was full of disdain.


    Central Kowloon? In Xie Yingling''s eyes, it''s just a mole ant!


    Fat man has some silly eyes. Although he is injured, his eyesight is not bad. In front of him, he had high accomplishments and was full of murders.


    For a moment, people were in a panic.


    See that Xie Yingling flash body but arrive, kill machine already linger fat person''s whole body.


    A strange figure suddenly flashed, and the sword Qi went straight to Xie Yingling.


    Strange and silent. However, Xie Yingling''s face changed greatly. He suddenly dodged, ignoring the fat man and others.


    After the big bang, Su Chunsheng suddenly arrives. On the Chixiao sword in his hand, the sword spirit emerges and goes straight to Xie Yingling''s chest.

 Chapter 75

    Xie Yingling''s body was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he retreated dozens of feet, escaped Su Chunsheng''s sneak attack, jumped up, floated on the slightly gloomy wall of the main hall, and looked coldly at the attacker.


    This hall is located in the depth of Yunguan mountain. There is no sunlight all the year round. Although the huge stone gate opened on the opposite side lights up a large part of the hall, it is still vague.


    Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword, stands under the hall and appears beside the fat man.


    "Chunsheng..."


    The fat man opened his mouth. He seemed to be scared, but he just looked up at the guy who had just killed himself.


    Obviously, as soon as the fat man came out of the dark cave, he was almost killed. For a moment, his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Wu Lingshan, the burly man standing beside the fat man, seemed to be still angry. He also looked up at Xie Yingling, the devil standing on the stone wall. He was furious and did not show any weakness.


    "I didn''t ask you to stay in Shandong. How did you get out?" Su Chunsheng whispered, then urged the Qi in his body, constantly lingering.


    Previously hiding under the Qingshi terrace, he had already known that Xie Yingling''s cultivation was not weak, at least in the xuanzhi realm. The appearance of the fat man undoubtedly disrupted Sun Yat Sen''s arrangement and forced Su Chunsheng, who was hiding under Qingshi Daping, to take action.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chunsheng who just hid his Qi, then quietly swam behind Xie Yingling and suddenly burst out to kill him, I''m afraid the fat man would have died now.


    The fat man looks annoyed and seems to want to explain, but in the end he is just silent.


    On the wall, Xie Yingling looked surprised. He looked down at Su Chunsheng, who had been killed suddenly, and said with a sneer, "Oh, there are still helpers? I''m not very old, but I''m very good at cultivation. How come you''re also a rescuer moved by Sun Yat Sen? "


    Su Chunsheng said in a deep voice, "how is it?"


    That Xie Yingling eyebrow flashed a little surprised, then became indifferent, pointed his voice: "it''s another one to die, today we will let you these people die here."


    The fat man finally came back and poked Su Chunsheng beside him, saying: "who is this guy? Listen to the voice, eunuch


    Su Chunsheng was on guard, so he didn''t look back and said, "you guessed it right."


    Fat man Leng for a while, subconsciously touched the crotch, said: "no birds? How can you pee without a bird? "


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes. In this case, he still has the heart to laugh. I''m afraid only a fat man can do such a thing.


    The fat man''s voice is not small, and the person with cultivation has a keen sense. Therefore, Xie Yingling, standing on the stone wall, naturally heard clearly.


    Xie yinglingdun was very angry, his face was very blue, and he said in a cold voice: "dare to humiliate us, we will break you to pieces today!"


    With a big drink, Xie Ying''s aura soared, dazzling light lingered around, instantly reflected the dim hall. The next moment, Xie Yingling bullied himself, and a tornado of air engine sprang up at the tip of his finger. With the waving of his finger, it became bigger and bigger.


    "Die


    With the sharp voice of the loud cheers, the tornado air engine on the finger suddenly grew out, suddenly rose to three silk Zhang, and then crashed to Su Chunsheng and others.


    Su Chunsheng frowned tightly and protected the fat man and others behind him. He held the sword in both hands and the air was flowing from the sky. A small tornado was also lingering around him, blooming like a lotus.


    "The everlasting lotus is blooming!"


    Su Chunsheng whispered, hands forward, suddenly to the tall tornado.


    Boom.


    The sound of Qi machine tearing starts. On the tip of Chixiao sword, countless Qi machine lotus flowers are blooming, floating up and heading for the tornado.


    Each lotus flower is like a snowflake, lingering gently. However, after hitting the tornado, it burst in an instant, just like the fireworks set off by children during the Spring Festival.


    That air machine tornado, unexpectedly by this seemingly unimportant air machine lotus inch inch abruptly hold up, can''t move forward. Moreover, with the bursting of the air engine lotus, the momentum of the strong tornado suddenly decreased and began to shrink.


    Xie Yingling, who is hanging on the stone wall, frowns at this scene. The next moment, he flashes away from the stone wall, bends down and pours on Su Chunsheng.


    Pop out.


    After the tornado was completely destroyed, Xie Yingling, the demon, put his hands together in the middle of drifting down. Then he gently buttoned it down, and a stream of Qi gushed out between his fingers. It was hard to hear, and he went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Just dealing with the tornado of Qi machine, Su Chunsheng has no time to notice. He just feels uneasy and turns his body subconsciously.


    But see that thin invisible spring finger air machine, unexpectedly already at full speed.


    Poof!


    There was a slight noise.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed dramatically.


    I saw a blood hole on my elbow, running through it. And the Qi in the body was defeated in an instant!


    Snap your fingers to live forever!


    A pang of pain came, mixed with a huge impact. Su Chunsheng''s whole body was blasted into the ground, and the boulders were broken. The whole person seemed to be embedded in it, enough to see how fierce the seemingly invisible Qi was.


    "What about King Kong? We will kill you today


    The white Xie Yingling flashed to him and looked at Su Chunsheng and others in a gloomy way. He pointed his voice and put his hands together again. It seemed that he was going to knock again!


    Fat and others have been unable to rescue, and Su Chunsheng is still not up.


    As soon as he was about to die, a sword came again.


    This time, Xie Yingling''s face finally appeared a shade of gloom, and his body swayed. After avoiding the blow, he turned his head and glared at each other, and said, "who is it again?"


    "Your aunt!"


    Xin Zi flashed up and handed the mountain charm Zhong Ling to the fat man. In a flash, she appeared beside Su Chunsheng and pulled the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh, it''s the withered sword. Is this girl from the cold sky sword grave?" Xie Yingling frowned and said darkly.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you


    Xin Zihu is beside Su Chunsheng, indifferent.


    Su Chunsheng struggles to get up. His face is a little pale. The Chixiao sword lingers around his body. It''s blaring and killing.


    In the distance, Sun Yat Sen naturally saw this scene and could not help but get angry.


    "Heaven, dare to contend with heaven and earth!"


    With a roar, there was a huge tornado around Sun Yat Sen, which immediately involved all the people Sun Yat Sen brought.

 Chapter 76

    All the Qi was gone, leaving only corpses everywhere.


    Sun Yat Sen''s face was pale, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding again. Instead of wiping it, he bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "as a devil, be a devil."


    After that, Sun Yat Sen turned his head and looked at the distance gloomily.


    On the other side, Xie Yingling, who was full of murders, couldn''t help looking at Sun Yat Sen with a heavy face.


    In this way, the situation in the field becomes extremely delicate.


    Su Chunsheng was hit by the mysterious finger, and the body protecting Qi of Vajra''s body broke away, but it was still a real Vajra realm cultivation. Xin Zi stands with a sword, and the sword is full of vigor. It is clear that it is also the cultivation of Vajra realm. Sun Yat Sen seems to have experienced several battles, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. How can he underestimate the cultivation of the first realm?


    Xie yinglingdun, the demon at the top of xuanzhijing, fell into a passive situation.


    three people spreading reports of a tiger make you believe there is one around?


    Without waiting for Xie Yingling to make a response, Sun Yat Sen, who is located on the Qingshi Daping, has reached out to Xie Yingling.


    Xin Zi waves her sword. The sword is like a billowing wave.


    Su Chunsheng''s Chixiao sword goes straight to Xie Yingling''s head.


    Xie Yingling faces three people to attack, natural enemy, but also not afraid. This is the cultivation of shangjiujing, and xuanzhijing is even more superb. Its Qi is strong, just like the water stop of a river.


    Seeing the attack coming from the three, Xie Yingling yelled and turned his body. The hands are superposed on the chest, and the rapid percussion makes the Qi spread all over the body, just like a fishing net, directly covering the body.


    The next moment, the body burst.


    After protecting his body, Xie Yingling went straight to the huge stone gate and fled.


    Obviously, the best choice at this time is to run away, otherwise, if you do your best, you will only get a situation of death at most.


    The sword Qi mixed with Qi Qi suddenly came and hit Xie Yingling''s body protecting Qi Qi.


    There was a big bang.


    Bursts of air burst, like fireworks, filled the entire hall.


    Xie Yingling''s face was ugly, and his body protecting Qi was constantly cracked, and then dissipated in the air.


    However, Xie Yingling did not hesitate at all. After spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, he rushed out and went straight to the gate.


    It''s fleeting.


    In the hall, there is a strong smell of blood.


    Silence.


    The fat man and others were so stunned that they didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Su Chunsheng''s face is still ugly, but he can''t help but feel relieved. Xin Zi around him is also relieved.


    Vajra realm, xuanzhi realm, the difference of one realm, but the difference of Qi is not a little bit.


    For a martial arts practitioner, Qi is like water without a source. It penetrates the body''s meridians and wanders between the orifices and acupoints. The cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is divided into nine realms, nine middle realms, and the difference of Qi and Qi is also like the difference of cloud and mud. Shangjiujing is regarded as a great master by the world. It can shake the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth, transcend the confinement of the body, prolong life and even prove the way to longevity!


    The body of Vajra state is invincible, while the xuanzhi state is immortal.


    Therefore, even if Su Chunsheng was injured, and Xin Zi, whose cultivation was also in the later stage of Vajra realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave Xie Yingling, who is the peak of xuanzhi realm!


    The joint attack just now was nothing more than a shock and a gamble. If Xie Yingling really dares to fight with all his strength, I''m afraid Su Chunsheng and others will suffer.


    Not far away, Sun Yat Sen suddenly fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood again.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t have time to say hello to the fat man and others, so he flew down, moved forward with one hand, gently infused Qi into Sun Yat Sen''s body and poured it into Sun Yat Sen''s body.


    But seeing that sun Yixian just waved his hand, he refused Su Chunsheng''s kindness. After coughing a few times, he slowly sighed and said, "although Xie Yingling is a demon, he has a strange identity. I have already noticed the clue in the early years, but I didn''t think that the old thief should start first."


    Su Chunsheng, puzzled, squatted on his side and asked, "why on earth is this?"


    In the distance, the fat man and others came back to their senses and ran to Sun Yat Sen one after another, with a puzzled and shocked face.


    In particular, Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu were startled when they heard that this man was one of the great demons of the demon clan, Sun Yat Sen, and they only dared to look at him from a distance and not approach him.


    Fat man is not afraid of the Lord, directly sat in the Sun Yat Sen''s side, frowned and said: "old sun, only two years no see, how to mix so bleak? Why don''t you stop being a devil and follow me? "


    "Little fat man, how many lives do you have to follow you?" When Sun Yat Sen was said by the fat man, he didn''t have a good face, but his tone was a little softer. He obviously trusted Su Chunsheng and Kaifang.


    Fat man immediately thought of the guy just now. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He laughed and didn''t dare to speak.


    Yeah, just now the big devil almost killed himself. Even Su Chunsheng couldn''t bear it. Isn''t it equal to death to go up?


    After adjusting his breath, Sun Yat Sen breathed out a foul breath, looked at the corpses all over the hall, and said, "these are all the disciples of the demon sect who are willing to follow me, but unfortunately, no one can live because of me."


    Su Chunsheng was surprised that there were no less than 100 corpses in the hall. Were they all the children of Sun Yat Sen?


    Fat man could not help grinning: "tut Tut, this is not the devil named Xie Yingling killed it? This guy is too cruel! "


    "More than that." With a bitter smile, Sun Yat Sen looked up at Su Chunsheng and said, "I know why you are looking for me, because you want to use the demon sect as a breakthrough point to find the person behind the collapse of the Su family?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently and said, "I still have a year."


    All the people were stunned for a moment, and looked at Su Chunsheng in bewilderment. Only Xin Zi pulled up the mountain spirit, who had been shrinking in the corner, shivering and silent, and stood beside him, silent.


    Su Chunsheng no longer beat around the Bush, but said in a low voice: "an expert has made an agreement for three years. The well water of both sides does not violate the river water, so I still have one year."


    Sun Yat Sen nodded and did not ask. He just coughed and said slowly, "I''ve been besieged in this hall for half a decade, and all my disciples are dead and injured. It seems that I can''t escape the disaster after all. Why do you insist on this? "


    "Some grudges, dare not forget also can''t forget." Su Chunsheng is resolute.


    "Well, in that case, I will tell you something I know." After coughing heavily, sun Yixian waved the crowd to leave.


    All the people standing around were puzzled, but they saw that Xinzi had already left and went straight to the huge stone gate which was still open.


    Fat man seemed unwilling to stay here, but he saw that Sun Yat Sen whispered: "little fat man, it''s no good to know these things, it will only lead to death, those people, you can''t bear it."


    Fat man still wants to talk, but Su Chunsheng shakes his head. He has to sigh and is helped away by Wu Lingshan.


    Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu followed closely. They did not forget to look back at Sun Yat Sen. there was fear in their eyebrows, but more confusion.

 Chapter 77

    In the dark blue stone hall, the thin and pale Sun Yat Sen changed a slightly more comfortable posture, leaned against the stone tablet on one side and breathed out a turbid breath.


    Su Chunsheng also squatted on one side, frowning tightly.


    The fat man and others have left. Maybe the fat man with big nerves has never noticed it, but Su Chunsheng has already noticed something wrong when he first saw Sun Yat Sen.


    The gas engine is collapsing.


    Sun Yat Sen''s original powerful Qi is constantly surging and turbulent. However, the orifices, acupoints and meridians, which are used to bear the flow of Qi, are seriously damaged. They are like a dike breaking the bank, and they are defeated. As a result, the Qi in the body is released all the time.


    Rao is the first state of Sun Yat Sen''s cultivation. The more severe the collapse of Qi, the greater the damage to the meridians and orifices.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s anxious face, Sun Yat Sen was relieved and said slowly, "I''ve been trapped here for several days. I didn''t think that the person who can finally get me out of trouble is you."


    "After my first meeting two years ago, I jumped into the sky. I''ll see you two years later. You''ve entered the realm of Vajra, but I''m not as good as you. It''s the samsara of heaven. It''s capricious. "


    Su Chunsheng had no choice but to smile and said in a soft voice, "Master Sun, what can I compare with that. If I wait for my master to recover, it will still be a real celestial realm, but I don''t know when I will be able to ascend. "


    Sun Yat Sen waved his hand and said, "I can''t go back. I''ve been fighting with people for several days. I''ve lost too much energy in my meridians. I''m sure I won''t have much time. "


    Su Chunsheng looks like he wants to comfort him.


    However, Sun Yat Sen said with a slight smile: "I have already looked at life and death in the battle of sealing off demons twelve years ago. Now I have lived for twelve years. Although I have not achieved anything, I have also fulfilled some unfulfilled wishes. Now it''s OK to die. It''s you who should know that the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is as flexible as water. Once you leap into the upper nine realms, it will be more and more difficult to ascend. It may need a war regardless of life and death, or it may need an insight when you look back. In a word, although there are boundaries in the nine realms of martial arts, it starts with the human heart. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded, thinking.


    In the past two years, Su Chunsheng has passed three trials in the cold sky sword tomb, and each trial is bound to be related to life and death. It is also the constant experience of these two years that Su Chunsheng, when he took the last step, went beyond the ninth realm to the third realm, Vajra realm.


    After coughing for several times, Sun Yat Sen seemed to think of something serious at last. He turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng thoughtfully. He said in a soft voice, "Su family boy, you say there is still one year left. Can you guarantee that those people will not fight in this year?"


    Su Chunsheng came back and said softly, "I can be sure. Because the people who made the treaty came from southwest Jianshan. "


    Hearing this, Sun Yat Sen was stunned and then said with a smile: "as I have said before, how can the thousand year old Su family be easily shaken by outsiders? If you want to go to the cold sky sword grave in the past two years and improve your realm, it''s thanks to that man, isn''t it


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    In fact, two years ago, Xiao Tianci''s sword went south and caused a sensation in the whole Dashuo Dynasty. It has been deliberately covered up and no one talked about it. But during that time, what Xiao Tianci did was not only to find trouble with the qintian Pavilion, but also to arrange everything for Su Chunsheng and make a three-year agreement.


    Even the cold sky sword tomb, which is free from the secular world, is very taboo to Xiao Tianci, even unwilling to mention it. It was also at that time that Su Chunsheng learned that the world was divided into nine realms of martial arts and Taoism. On top of the nine realms of martial arts and Taoism, there was another realm, which could open the gate of heaven and cut down heaven and earth. He was known as a land God.


    Sun Yat Sen laughed, turned his head and glanced at the corpses all around him. He said softly, "that''s all right, Su family boy. You should know that you are not facing a certain school or a big man. Standing opposite you is the whole Central Plains River and lake! "


    Su Chunsheng was suddenly surprised and looked surprised.


    But Sun Yat Sen waved his hand and said, "why does the devil exist? It seems that no one has thought about this problem at all, even after I fell into the demon sect. But since I went down the mountain two years ago, I have come to understand a lot of things. "


    "The world is so big that there are so many famous and upright experts. The reason why the devil sect exists is not that there are so many powerful people in the devil sect, but that someone deliberately makes the devil sect grow stronger!"


    "The battle to seal the demons 12 years ago, the battle to kill the demons now in yunguanshan, and the bloody battle between the demons and the honest sects in the river and the lake every few years to several decades, are all premeditated."


    "In the battle of the decent devil sect, there are death and life, some people become new rich, some people die miserably and are mourned. Are they really just emotional?"


    Su Chunsheng''s hands began to shake and his face was very ugly.


    Yes, whether it''s the battle of the demon sect or the fight between the sects in the river and the lake, it seems that there are always some inexplicable sects rising, and there are also the downfall of those powerful families that have passed on for thousands of years. The Su family is just one of them. So are these things really related?


    "The devil is just a grindstone? So who on earth has such powerful means? " Su Chunsheng was surprised.


    Sun Yat Sen shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know who it is. I haven''t noticed. It''s just that I vaguely feel that this matter is related to Qi Yun, and now the place where Qi Yun can be explored in the world, except for qintian Pavilion in the capital of the Dashuo Dynasty, is guantian sect outside the South China Sea. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    Guantianzong? I''ve never heard of it.


    But Sun Yat Sen continued: "now not only are they the people of the demon clan, but even the ghost clan has become the grindstone of others. These forces are beyond the control of ordinary people. "


    "As for who it is, you have to explore it yourself."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and breathed out a little more doubts and perseverance.


    Sun Yat Sen coughed again and his Qi became weaker.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng did not ask any more questions. After converging, he gently helped Sun Yat Sen up and walked out of the Qingshi hall.


    The huge stone gate was originally a secret secret Road, leading to the outside of the mountain.


    Outside the stone gate, the sun slants to the West. It''s already dusk.


    Sun Yat Sen was helped by Su Chunsheng and walked to the stone gate. He slowly stopped and looked around. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    "These people just don''t want to go along with others and die here. I''m incompetent."

 Chapter 79

    The mountain wind is whistling with a little chill.


    In the depth of Yunguan mountain, a bonfire lit up and the firewood crackled.


    Fat man opens his wings, pouts his buttocks, holds a wooden stick in his hand, swings the bonfire and bakes a golden rabbit. It seems that there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Around, Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu each hold a bunch of rabbits in their hands, and also stand on the firewood, staring at the fire breathlessly for fear of being burnt.


    As for Wu Lingshan, a stout and strong man, he squatted on one side and gave people firewood while grinning.


    At the foot of the fat man, Shanmei villain, who is only one foot high, stares at a pair of eyes of water spirit, stares at the fragrant hare roasted by the fat man, swallowing saliva.


    After getting along with him for a long time, the fat man was no longer afraid of the legendary villain. After seeing this scene, the fat man grinned and joked, "what''s up? Does it smell good? I tell you, it will taste better later! Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a big piece! "


    The little man nodded in a hurry, looking forward to it.


    The fat man immediately became interested and said with a smile: "I tell you, this roast rabbit is particular. You can''t use the big fire, otherwise it will be scorched. If the fire is small, it won''t be cooked. Fat master, I''m a good hand. I''ve been wandering in the world these years, but I don''t have many other skills. I''m very good at barbecue. I''m very lucky to meet you. "


    The charming little man turned his mouth and didn''t seem to agree, but because of the rabbit in the fat man''s hand, he didn''t dare to retort.


    Fat man was amused by this scene to laugh, eyes involuntarily turned to the rear, gently sighed.


    Behind the campfire, on the edge of a big tree, Sun Yat Sen had been sleeping since he left the Qingshi hall, as if the lamp had run out of oil.


    Naturally, the fat man didn''t know what had happened, but when he saw the old man who was still in full swing, it was a bit unpleasant after all.


    Su Chunsheng squatted on Sun Yat Sen''s side, silent.


    In the evening, Su Chunsheng carried Sun Yat Sen out of the Qingshi hall. It was also su Chunsheng who smashed down the evil Hall of Yunguan mountain, which was once a deterrent to all sides. All the disciples who had followed Sun Yat sen in the past were buried in the Qingshi hall, and they were doomed to be left alone.


    But now, the Qi in Sun Yat Sen''s body is still collapsing. The body of shangjiujing is now weak.


    Su Chunsheng just heard that before that, Sun Yat Sen had been fighting with others for several days, but he never thought that the consequences were so serious, and there was no sign of improvement.


    For a moment, Su Chunsheng was also at a loss.


    Around him, Xin Zi frowned tightly. Looking at Su Chunsheng''s anxious face, she took another look at Sun Yat Sen''s vicissitudes of life and said in a soft voice: "the orifices and acupoints are broken, and the meridians are retrograde. It''s impossible to return to heaven."


    Su Chunsheng sighed, feeling very unhappy.


    Two years ago, I met Sun Yat sen in Youming mountain and had a big fight. Then I went down the mountain and left together. Su Chunsheng didn''t know what Sun Yat Sen had experienced in the past and what he had experienced in the past two years. He just felt that Sun Yat Sen was not a villain and should not have ended like this.


    "Why don''t I go to Tianfeng building and ask? Listen to the fat man, Tianfeng building is the most information developed place in Qingzhou. Maybe there are some ways? "


    Su Chunsheng hesitated.


    Xin Zi wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t wait to open her mouth. Sun Yat Sen didn''t know when she was awake. She said in a hoarse voice: "useless, this is a dead knot. Your presence is nothing more than letting me live a few more days. "


    Su Chunsheng turned his head, looked sad and said, "is there really no way? Master, as long as there is a way, just say it. "


    Sun Yat Sen coughed, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Su family boy, we are just a couple of sides. Why is that so?"


    "Besides, I once entered the celestial realm, but now I''m falling down. I can''t understand how I am in my body any more."


    "If you want to, promise me one thing."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "please tell me, senior."


    "I''m destined to live only a few days. I just hope to have a last look at the East China Sea. That''s all." Sun Yat Sen gently whispered: "more than ten years ago, I was on the coast of the East China Sea, all the way to the West. Now I can be regarded as a fallen leaf."


    Su Chunsheng looks bitter and nods gently.


    Sun Yat Sen smiles, coughs, and looks at Su Chunsheng. Then he looks at Su Chunsheng again. It seems cold, but there is a little emotional purple in his eyes. He murmurs: "it''s nice to be young."


    After that, Sun Yat Sen slowly closed his eyes and said, "I''ll sleep for a while. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and sat on one side in silence. Xin Zi also squatted down gently, holding her knees in her hands and putting her head on the back of her hands.


    "I don''t know what it''s like when I''m young. If I go west with one sword, I will never come back."


    "Now I know what it''s like to worry about. I just want to go back to the East. If I can go back to the East, I will die without regret."


    "It''s a pity."


    Sun Yixian murmured to himself and fell asleep.


    In the distance, the fat man takes the roasted rabbit, tears off a large piece and gives it to the coveted Shanmei villain. Then he gets up and walks slowly to Su Chunsheng and hands it to Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi.


    Su Chunsheng did not take over, but gently looked up and said: "fat man, tomorrow I''m going to the East China Sea."


    The fat man grinned and said, "I know. Let''s go together."


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment. He didn''t seem to like it very much, but the fat man said in a low voice: "we''ve all arrived here. Let''s take the last ride."


    Su Chunsheng finally nodded.


    The fat man grinned and looked into the distance.


    It''s bright.


    Fat man opens his way in front of him. Su Chunsheng carries the weak Sun Yat Sen on his back. Everyone follows him and goes down the mountain.


    Yunguan mountain is towering, steep and continuous.


    Sun Yat Sen was already weak, so they all walked slowly. In addition, the scholar Li Xiu and Wang Changsheng had a hard time walking. It took them a long time to find their way down the mountain.


    After two or three hours down the mountain road, I vaguely saw the foot of Yunguan mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it is still the scene that people saw yesterday. Countless tents stand in a forest and the noise is endless. Most of these so-called well-known people are at ease, but no one goes up the mountain, let alone knows what''s happening on the mountain.


    Maybe I was shocked and ridiculous when I saw this scene yesterday. The scene of seeing you again today gives people a feeling of extreme disgust, including Wang Changsheng, who has always been fond of wandering in the rivers and lakes, and Li Xiu, a scholar who only read the books of sages and sages, all frown and change his mind.


    Su Chunsheng still walks slowly with Sun Yat Sen on his back.


    Most of the people in the Jianghu can see this scene, but they don''t feel surprised. After all, there are all kinds of people in this place, and the old man on Su Chunsheng''s back is Sun Yat Sen. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    There is no one to stop.


    After passing through the tents, they went straight to the direction of the carriage.


    It''s a pity that fatso and others underestimate these so-called famous people in the world after all.


    It seems that the carriage, which has been temporarily left at the foot of the mountain, has already become something in the pocket of a small Gang. Dozens of young people with big knives are aggressively occupying the carriage, looking domineering.


    Seeing this, the fat man, who had been displeased for a long time, was furious. He strode to the carriage and said angrily, "dog, where did you come from? Get out of my carriage


    However, dozens of people on the carriage were stunned, and the leader was holding the big knife in his hand and said in a cold voice: "fat man, you want to die? Which eye of yours sees that this is your carriage? "


    Behind him, Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu look at each other and seem to be annoyed. As for Wu Lingshan, he went to the fat man with a gloomy look.


    "Roll down, or don''t blame me for being rude." The fat man said with a straight face.


    "The tone is not small, fatso, you try it?" The dozens of people jumped out of the carriage and rubbed their hands.


    Not far away, the people around them all turned their heads and looked at the scene with great interest. Some people even began to shout among the crowd. They looked like they were watching a good play.


    The fat man was so angry that he stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "I can''t beat those experts when I meet them, but I''m not afraid to meet you impudent bastards!"


    After that, the fat man, who seemed to be fat, suddenly rushed forward, his fists above, and his Qi lingered.


    At the same time, Wu Lingshan, the stout and burly man, rushed forward at the same time and smashed his fists.


    Central Kowloon?


    Most of the people present were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t realize that this fat looking man was also a little master!


    On the other side, the dozens of people suddenly looked silly, and they all stood in the same place, even had the idea of escaping.


    Unfortunately, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    But the fat man and Wu Lingshan rushed into the crowd in the blink of an eye. The air engine kept flowing, and the dull sounds came out, accompanied by the shrill screams.


    Less than a cup of tea, the dozens of fierce men fell to the ground and could not get up. Unexpectedly, no one could stand up.


    Then, the fat man and his party left here in a carriage, leaving only the people who looked at each other.


    However, what Su Chunsheng didn''t know was that behind the crowd, there were several people staring at the scene. After staring at it for a long time, they quickly turned around and left.


    "Report to the Lord, those who attacked us have appeared!"


    In the quiet, someone lowered his voice and said to another.


    The other man nodded in a hurry and then walked down the mountain quickly.


    Before long, a horse left, straight to the direction of Haizhu city.


    In Haizhu City, some people came out of the city.

 Chapter 80

    Summer is coming, and the weather is getting hotter and drier.


    Outside Haizhu City, people come and go on the broad post road, and more and more people come to purchase the excellent pearls. Not only that, because of the battle of killing demons in Yunguan mountain, there are not a few swordsmen going here.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Then, a large group of elite armored men, four or five hundred in exquisite armour, came out of the city along the broad street, driving high and powerful horses.


    At the front of the team was a burly man in exquisite armor, with a gloomy look.


    Around him, a fellow who looks as big as he looks from the beginning of the year does not wear armor. Instead, he is dressed in exquisite clothes. He drives his horse skillfully. Obviously, he is not very human.


    They walked side by side. Behind them was the fierce and elite rider. They were in good order. The pedestrians on the post road fled one after another. Most of them looked surprised at the scene.


    In ordinary times, the city''s army a rarely move like this, even if there is a need to garrison, they mostly choose in the middle of the night, so as not to cause unnecessary panic. Now, in broad daylight, there are so many Jiashi swaggering away from the city, which is rare. What''s more, in front of us, these Jiashi are obviously unusual. Their equipment and momentum are not what ordinary troops can see.


    "General Zhang, is it all right to lead the troops out of the city so swaggeringly?" The middle-aged man in splendid clothes turned his head and looked at the arrival of the gloomy look, full of doubts.


    The burly general, who was the leader, said darkly, "it''s not right to lead the soldiers out of the city in broad daylight. I''m not sure that the counsellors in Qingzhou will sue me. But my Zhang family has never been afraid of anyone on the battlefield, and the court is even more lazy to pay attention to those civil servants who only know how to chew their tongues. It''s just that. Now even te Niang''s Jianghu sects want to bully my Zhang Jia. If I don''t care, how will my Zhang Jia stand in the future? If my ancestors knew about it, they would scold me. "


    The middle-aged man in the Royal costume had no choice but to smile bitterly and think deeply.


    I''m afraid no one but Zhang Jia dares to be so domineering. Zhang Jia was born as a military general for generations, and he had a deep foundation in the military department of the Dashuo Dynasty. The military power of Qingzhou was in Zhang Jia''s hands. Some people even said with a smile that Zhang Jia was the well deserved local emperor of Qingzhou.


    Now this burly general is one of the pillars of Zhang''s middle-aged general, Qingzhou valiant general Zhang Quan!


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in splendid clothes was silent, Zhang Quan seemed to feel a little embarrassed, so he squeezed out a smile and said, "boss Wang, your son has given you a lot of trouble, too? Are you upset? "


    Since the middle-aged man, who was called boss Wang, was able to stand side by side with general Qingzhou, his status was naturally good. In fact, this man is Wang Lincheng, the richest man in Haidi city.


    But Wang Lin Cheng shook his head helplessly and said, "trouble is trouble, but Wang Lin Cheng has such a son under his knee. No matter how much trouble it is, I have to wipe my ass, don''t I?"


    Zhang Quan, who was born in the military, couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "that''s the truth. So, today I want to see who dares to bully people on the boundary of Qingzhou! "


    Wang Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "General Zhang, why did Fenglou suddenly send the news to us that day? In my impression, we have nothing to do with Tianfeng building, but we are so kind this time. Is there any cheating? "


    Zhang Quan shook his head and said: "it shouldn''t be because of your and my background, unless he doesn''t want to continue to open tianfenglou in Haizhu city. Otherwise, tianfenglou would like to have a good relationship with you and me. I''d like to see you in the future. "


    Wang Lincheng nodded and agreed.


    After leaving the city, the army speeded up and headed north.


    Haizhu City West, Tianfeng building.


    Located in the elegant room of the back building, the two people sit opposite each other, and the atmosphere is tense.


    "Mr. Zhou, we have also been ordered to kill Sun Yat Sen this time. Now that Sun Yat Sen has not died, why did Lord Zhou secretly stop him? "


    The speaker was slender, dressed in a black robe, with a white face, a sharp voice and a gloomy face. If Su Chunsheng were present, he would be surprised. Because this person is Xie Yingling, the devil who escaped from the main hall of demon sect in Yunguan mountain!


    And the person sitting opposite is the person behind the scenes of Fenglou, from Zhou Xuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect.


    Zhou Xuan''s face was also not good-looking. After hearing this, he sneered and said, "which eye did you see me secretly blocking? Sun Yat Sen, a demon, can''t be killed. Aren''t you too incompetent? "


    As soon as he said this, Xie Yingling couldn''t help getting angry and said: "Sun Yat Sen naturally didn''t live long ago. He had already destroyed his body by infusing Qi with strong poison. His channels and orifices were gone, and it was hard to return to heaven. It didn''t need to be taught by master Zhou. But why didn''t Mr. Zhou want to kill the guy who broke into the Qingshi hall to stop him? They even asked tianfenglou to inform their family to block fengxueshan''s move? "


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m going to blame you. If you blame me, I''m afraid you''ll lose your head."


    Xie Yingling''s face was gloomy and seemed to disdain him.


    But Zhou Xuan''s momentum was not weak at all. He sneered: "it''s really my inspiration, so what? I can''t keep my head. It''s not your turn to worry about it. Just take care of yourself. "


    Xie Yingling got up in a rage and said, "in this way, Mr. Zhou doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Then we''ll report it truthfully. I''ll see you then."


    Zhou Xuan squint way: "at will."


    Xie Yingling snorted and turned to leave.


    Before going out, Zhou Xuan suddenly thought of something and said lazily, "by the way, the young man who entered the Yunguan Mountain Grottoes is Su Chunsheng. Well, that''s the one from jiuxiao sword sect. "


    Xie Yingling just stepped out of the room, stopped abruptly, turned his head in horror, and said in shock: "about three years?"


    Zhou Xuan nodded, his eyes full of irony and disdain.


    South of Yunguan mountain.


    The carriage went slowly towards Haizhu city.


    The two carriages are intact. Su Chunsheng and Xin Zimo sit on the rear carriage in silence, surrounded by Sun Yat Sen, the unconscious old man.


    Zhong Ling, the villain of the mountain, curled up in the corner, looking sad.


    In the first carriage, fat man and Wang Changsheng sat outside the carriage and drove forward, while Li Xiu and Wu Lingshan were driven into the carriage.


    "Master, are we going to the seaside?" Wang Changsheng sighed.


    The fat man nodded, driving the carriage forward, and whispered: "it''s to satisfy old man sun''s last wish."


    Wang Changsheng sighed and murmured: "well, the devil has been reduced to this kind of duty. Alas..."


    The fat man was silent and sad.


    The carriage moved slowly.


    On the other side, a burst of dust rose, followed by a group of horse drivers appeared in the line of sight, straight to the direction of the carriage.


    Fat man and Wang Changsheng look up and change their looks.


    It''s a narrow road!

 Chapter 81

    one can''t avoid one''s enemy.


    On the other side of the carriage, dozens of people came and stopped the way.


    The fat man stopped the carriage and looked coldly at each other. Wang Changsheng was also slightly stunned, and his eyes were angry. In the carriage, the scholar Li Xiu and Wu Lingshan leaned out their heads and looked surprised.


    Most of the people on the opposite side have never met. There are one or two people who are very familiar.


    Yesterday, in the cloud cave of Yunguan mountain, I met with the disciples of Fengxue mountain, and then had a big fight. Those disciples were not strong enough to leave the cave after being wounded, but they collapsed the cave insidiously and cunningly.


    Among the people on the other side, the two who are especially familiar are the disciples of Fengxue mountain. It is obvious that these people are from Fengxue mountain, so it''s not easy to stop them.


    Among the dozens of people who stopped their horses, the first one walked out slowly and said in a loud voice: "in the downwind snow mountain patriarch Wei Duanwu, who hurt my disciples yesterday, get out!"


    Wang Changsheng turned his head and looked at the fat man.


    But the fat man jumped down, shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "Oh, the Lord of Fengxue mountain has come to the door in person. What''s the matter? Do you want to apologize to your fat man? "


    "Fart! Do you want to die, you fat man Wei Duanwu, the leader of Fengxue mountain, couldn''t help getting angry and yelled: "you hurt one of my disciples yesterday, didn''t you? Today, I will let you know that my snowy mountain is not easy to cause trouble? "


    The fat man was still indifferent, but he looked more and more gloomy and said, "what? Your disciples fight first, but I can''t fight back? Fengxue mountain is not easy to be provoked, fat master, I''m easy to be provoked? "


    "It''s hard to talk when you''re dying. Let your friend get out and I''ll clean up together! Look how arrogant you are Wei Duanwu sneered, and the opportunity to kill emerged.


    "What? Want to block the way to kill? " Fat man a pick eyebrow, full of disdain.


    "What if I kill you! Do you really think I dare not? " Wei Duanwu didn''t want to be polite. After a roar, he jumped down. A flash appeared opposite the fat man. He looked gloomy and said, "if I kill you, can you be like a river?"


    On the carriage, Wang Changsheng''s face suddenly changed and jumped down. Wu Lingshan, who had been dull all the time, also jumped down and stood on the fat man''s side. As for Li Xiu, he got out of the car slowly and looked up.


    Fat silk did not show weakness, squinting his eyes and said darkly: "do you really dare to kill me?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Obviously, Wei Duanwu''s patience was gone. After a cold drink, he suddenly smashed his fist, mixed with Qi, and waved it directly to the fat man''s forehead.


    The fat man stood still, and the murders in his eyes soared.


    Wu Lingshan quickly dodged. He seemed to want to rescue, but it was too late.


    At this time, a body came in a flash, accompanied by bursts of air flow, suddenly hit.


    Wei Duanwu''s fist, which should have been smashed down, suddenly stopped in the air. His face changed dramatically and he turned his head slightly.


    A short sword more than a foot long is hanging in the air. The tip of the sword points directly at Wei Duanwu''s head. It seems that the next moment, it will be inserted into Wei Duanwu''s head.


    "You try?" The fat man''s face was still gloomy and sneered.


    And the fat man''s side, Su Chunsheng has flashed.


    "Want to kill? Will you die first or will the fat man die first


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes are gloomy. He stares at Wei Duanwu with a stunned face. His hands are encircled in front of his chest, his fingers are overlapping, and the air flow on his fingertips is endless.


    Shangjiujing?


    As the leader of Fengxue mountain, Wei Duanwu''s eyesight is not bad. At a glance, he can see that this man''s cultivation is not vulgar. Finally, he can understand why tianfenglou behaves like this.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a few of the great masters in shangjiujing. No wonder they are so bold.


    However, since Fengxue mountain is famous in the river and lake, Wei Duanwu is not a layman. After seeing this, his face is even more gloomy.


    "Who on earth, sir?" Wei Duanwu''s face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t even know who I am, so you just want to kill? Is Fengxue mountain so unreasonable? " Su Chunsheng sneered and said, "go back to your Fengxue mountain. I''m busy now. I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Wei Duanwu was even more angry. He suddenly dodged the Chixiao sword hanging on his head, and then stepped back.


    "The great master of shangjiujing can''t be underestimated, but today, I, Wei Duanwu, want to ask for advice!"


    After the rapid retreat, Wei Duanwu yelled angrily, and his hands suddenly superposed on his chest. The Qi in the body rises suddenly and lingers all over the body.


    It''s Vajra realm cultivation!


    No wonder Fengxue mountain is so fearless. Wei Duanwu''s cultivation of Vajra is enough to run across a state.


    Not only that, dozens of people who used to drive horses jumped down one after another, and their qi circulation was almost as good as that of the ninth realm cultivation.


    Obviously, this time Wei Duanwu was well prepared, and all the experts in the sect came out just for the sake of the injury of the apprentice.


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth, and his heart surged.


    The fat man standing on one side patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder with a firm look.


    What about experts?


    Today is going to be a war!


    With the roar of Wei Duanwu, dozens of people from fengxueshan rushed forward one after another and came straight to several people.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite. He stretched out his one hand in the air. The Chixiao sword came from the air. He held it directly in his hand. The light sound sounded, and the sharp sword Qi leaped on the air machine.


    Fat man forward, two fists gush out, shake the border!


    Wu Lingshan also stepped forward with a gloomy look.


    Bang!


    A dull sound opened the prelude.


    The first man came straight to Su Chunsheng. He smashed his fists at Su Chunsheng, but Su Chunsheng dashed forward. Chixiao sword smashed the man into the ground.


    Then Wei Duanwu bullied him and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    In his hand, Chixiao suddenly took off and stabbed Wei Duanwu first, followed by Su Chunsheng with both hands.


    Wei Duanwu shakes his body, dodges the Chixiao sword, and then forcefully fights Su Chunsheng with two fists.


    It''s banging.


    After the air burst out, Wei Duanwu could not help but step back, while Su Chunsheng took a step forward, a sharp whip leg swept directly to Wei Duanwu''s chest.


    Wei Duanwu''s hands overlapped with his chest to block him, but he was still kicked out for several steps.


    On the other hand, although the fat man is in the state of supporting and shaking, he is injured and his Qi is not as good as before. When he fights against several experts, he can''t fight back and retreats step by step.


    As for Wu Lingshan, who had just jumped into the nine realms of middle school, he was knocked down to the ground. If he didn''t roll on the ground and dodge a blow, he would be killed on the spot.


    In the rear of the carriage, Xin Zi comes with a sword. She comes and directly pulls Wu Lingshan up and throws him into the rear. Taking advantage of the situation, she drags the fatso who is struggling to retreat back a few steps, but she rushes into the war.


    Boom!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, and a large number of elite riders came running in the distance.

 Chapter 82

    The earth trembled and the dust filled.


    Hundreds of elite riders galloped to the scene, and a fierce sense of killing emerged.


    Around the carriage, all the people unconsciously withdrew.


    Su Chunsheng takes back the Chixiao sword, dodges to the fat man, frowns and says, "are you ok?"


    The fat man was injured, and his face was a little ugly due to the loss of gas engine. But he still squeezed out a smiling face and waved his hand to indicate that he was OK.


    Su Chunsheng was relieved. He turned his head and gazed into the distance. His arm was stained with some blood, which flowed down.


    In the Qingshi Hall of the demon sect, Su Chunsheng''s arm was pierced by Xie Yingling''s mysterious finger. It had already begun to heal, but now the wound was torn again and the blood overflowed.


    Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu, taking advantage of the neutral gear, quickly pulled up the injured Wu Lingshan and pulled it to the side of the carriage, looking nervous.


    As for that purple, it is still very cold, holding the sword.


    On the other side, the people at the gate of the snowy mountain, after retreating a few steps, turned their heads and looked into the distance, most of them showed a sense of consternation.


    The battle of the river and the lake has nothing to do with the court. What''s the matter with these people?


    But after the hundreds of Jiashi rushed to the scene, they quickly stood around without making two strokes, and surrounded all the people in the middle. Then they set up their long guns, with their heads forward and cold.


    First, the two came by horse, passing through the elite group of Jiashi.


    The fat man and Wang Changsheng were surprised and looked at each other.


    It was Zhang Quan, the Qingzhou cavalry general who left Haizhu City, and Wang Lincheng, the well deserved rich man in Haizhu city!


    "Dad, why are you here?" The fat man said in a voice after he was slightly stunned.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed. Even Wang Changsheng was shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know the fat man''s family background in advance. Now, it seems that most of the people who can mobilize hundreds of Qingqi to get out of the city have a good background in the military.


    The people in Fengxue mountain, on the other side, look even worse. Obviously, they didn''t expect that a battle in the river and lake would attract the army.


    But Zhang Quan, who came out with a straight face, didn''t have a good way: "what? Don''t want your father to come? My son has been beaten. Can a father not care? "


    The fat man, with a smile, said, "yes, that''s the reason. These people deceive me too much. The disciples first hurt me, and then my brother helped me. As a result, their elders sent so many experts to stop me. It''s shameless. "


    Zhang Quan rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I know."


    On the other side, Wang Changsheng also came to the middle-aged man Wang Lincheng, who was not wearing armor. He looked up and whispered, "Dad, why are you here? What''s the situation? "


    That Wang Lin Cheng breathes out a breath, way: "afraid you were bullied, come to have a look.". This is Qingzhou Xiaoqi General Zhang Quanzhang, your master''s father! "


    Wang Changsheng was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the fat man. Then he looked at Wang Lincheng and grinned.


    "And you know how to laugh! If we hadn''t got the information in advance this time, I''m afraid you would have been doomed. " Wang Lincheng said darkly, "OK, let''s go back and talk about the rest."


    Wang Changsheng nodded hastily.


    After greeting the fat man, Zhang Quan took a look at Su Chunsheng, Na Xinzi and others. He nodded slightly to say hello.


    Then, the general, who was a good talker in Qingzhou, patted his sword on his waist and looked at the people in Fengxue mountain who were obviously stunned and shocked. He said with a cold smile, "you are so good at using force on Laozi''s territory. Do you still want to kill people? Is it true that the knight behind Laozi is a soft eater? "


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding Jia Shi stepped forward one after another, and the long gun in their hands suddenly went down, sending out neat but clear sounds.


    Those people in Fengxue mountain are so stupid that they dare not move.


    The biggest taboo in the world is to get involved with the imperial court, especially the soldiers. Among those military forces, they are always fierce and easy to kill people. Even in the face of those so-called experts, most of them have all kinds of ways to take turns to fight, and they will grind the people in the Jianghu to death. Of course, if you get away with it, the big crime of killing soldiers will lead to those wanted by the whole imperial court, and those Koi masters to pursue, so there is no way to survive.


    Therefore, the general battle in the river and lake is neither willing nor dare to conflict with the military.


    It seems that this pair of soldiers is even more unusual. However, judging from the degree of fineness of armor, it is no longer what ordinary local soldiers have, and the uniform momentum is even rarer.


    So, after a little hesitation, the leader of fengxueshan took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "I''ve met you, Mr. Wei Duanwu, the leader of xiafengxueshan. I''m just asking for justice because my disciples have been humiliated. I''m not killing people without authorization. "


    Without waiting for Wei Duanwu to go on, the fat man who had been standing on one side suddenly said in a sharp voice: "fart, your mother just clearly said that you want to kill me! He said it''s okay to kill me! Dad, this kind of person has no law and discipline, so I''ll just forget about my mother''s house hunting. "


    Everyone was stupid.


    But Zhang Quan nodded, turned his head and looked at Wei Duanwu with an iron face, and said with a sneer: "Fengxue mountain, right? If I remember correctly, the snow mountain of te Niang is in Yanzhou. Did you run to Qingzhou? Why, my son is so bullied? "


    Wei Duanwu''s face was even worse, and he felt unable to communicate.


    Next to the carriage, Su Chunsheng''s eyes widened, and finally knew what it meant to have his father and his son. With such a domineering father, it''s no wonder the fat man is so bold.


    But Zhang Quan raised his whip and said, "although you bastards don''t have eyes, you are making trouble on Laozi''s territory. But I''m soft hearted! Well, leave all the valuable things on you


    "Also, to prevent your gang from thinking evil again, all weapons should be left, and none of them should be taken away!"


    Wei Duanwu grits his teeth and stares at Zhang Quan.


    But Zhang Quan looked down and said with a sneer, "what? Not convinced? Master of the world, right? Why don''t you try and touch me today? "


    After the army, the circulation of gas engine gradually emerged.


    Wei Duanwu was finally surprised and lowered his head slowly.


    There are Koi masters in the army! Although their accomplishments are not high, there is only one army in Qingzhou that is qualified to be equipped with Koi masters!


    Qingzhou Zhangjia, a tumbler in the military department of Dashuo Dynasty, is a century old general family!


    The fat man seemed to be angry and wanted to speak, but he saw that Zhang Quan waved his hand and indicated that he didn''t need to say more. The fat man had to shut up and spit hard at the people in the snow mountain.


    Those people dare to be angry.

 Chapter 83

    Fengxue mountain is very powerful in the Jianghu, but in the final analysis, it is only a Jianghu sect. Maybe it has room to deal with some officials and nobles in the imperial court, but in the face of such a tough army, no matter how powerful the sect is, it has to bow its head and dare not surpass it.


    Therefore, under the covetous eyes of the hundreds of elite warriors, all the valuable things on their bodies were put down one by one, and their weapons were collected. Even the horses were led away by the soldiers in the end. They really left nothing but their clothes.


    Wei Duanwu turns his head and leaves with indignation in his eyes. When he passes Su Chunsheng, Su Chunsheng suddenly stops him. He says coldly, "I will visit him in person in a few days."


    Wei Duanwu was slightly stunned and said, "I hope you can do what you said. I''ll wait for you in Fengxue mountain."


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and made way.


    A group of fengxueshan disciples, who had been aggressive before, left so disheartened.


    The dust settled.


    The fat man was still indignant. Looking at Zhang Quan on horseback, he said, "just let them go? If you can''t kill someone, you''ll be locked up for ten days and a half months. Take care of these lawless people in the Jianghu. "


    Zhang Quan squinted and said, "people in the world? You don''t call yourself a quack all the time. You''ve been cheating people everywhere. "


    The fat man immediately stopped talking and muttered: "this can''t be the same. We are chivalrous and law-abiding."


    Zhang Quan said slowly: "if Fengxue mountain is just a sect in the river and lake, if you kill it, you will really kill it. But it seems that the Fengxue mountain has a great background in the court hall, and it can''t be underestimated. "


    The fat man''s eyes widened, as if surprised.


    But see that spring just waved, hundreds of elite Jiashi have gathered one after another, slowly toward Haizhu city.


    "Take your friends back to Haizhu city. If you have anything to do, you can go back." After that, Zhang Quan left first.


    On one side, Wang Lincheng, who came with his horse but didn''t seem to do anything, smiles and turns to Haizhu city with Wang Changsheng.


    The fat man bared his teeth and ran back to the carriage. See Su Chunsheng staring at himself, some doubtˇ° What''s the matter? "


    Su Chunsheng did not have a good airway: "Yo, fat man, the background is not simple."


    "What''s the matter?" the fat man said? I didn''t say our family was ordinary! Do you su Chunsheng not recognize me as a brother? "


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and said, "if I had known, I would have killed you severely."


    But the fat man laughed and came to Su Chunsheng''s side. He pointed to Wang Changsheng and his son who had gone away in a low voice and said, "here, Wang Changsheng''s father is the richest man in Haizhu city. If you want to kill him, kill him too!"


    In the distance, Wang Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at the fat man near the carriage. He didn''t have a good way: "fat man, I heard all of them! Don''t worry about my money all the time


    Zhang Quan, a brave general who was marching forward together, immediately said, "your son has all worshipped my son as a teacher. Why don''t you spend some money in your family? How can you, Wang Lincheng, who earns so much money and is reluctant to spend it? "


    Wang Lincheng immediately reached for his forehead and looked up at the sky speechless.


    Well, the father and son are more shameless than each other. It''s not true that one family doesn''t go into another family.


    Beside the carriage, the fat man laughed.


    Later, they carried the injured Wu Lingshan into the carriage, and the group headed for Haizhu city again.


    Behind the carriage.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi still take a carriage and move forward slowly.


    The charming villain in the carriage, after seeing the blood on Su Chunsheng''s arm, couldn''t help but be surprised. He quickly found a clean cloth, lay down on Su Chunsheng''s arm, and wrapped it up carefully.


    In the carriage, Sun Yat Sen was still sleeping, but he looked much better than when he went down the mountain, and his breath was very symmetrical, which made people feel at ease.


    Seeing the scene of Zhong Ling climbing up and down, Su Chunsheng can''t help but want to laugh. After all, such a villain and such a kind of hospitality is really unbearable.


    Xin Zi stares at the villain Zhong Ling for a long time, then raises his head and doubts: "how should we deal with the mountain charm going down the mountain?"


    Su Chunsheng was in a bit of trouble.


    Previously, I just thought about the faint Sun Yat Sen, but I didn''t care about the charming villain. Even the charming villain went down the mountain unconsciously. Now it seems that it has become a big problem.


    After hearing the discussion about himself, the villain suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Su Chunsheng. He wanted to cry and said, "my Lord, don''t leave me. I''m afraid."


    Su Chunsheng smiles, reaches out his hand and flicks the forehead of the charming villain down the mountain, and says, "since you''re down the mountain, where do you want to go? I''ll take you."


    The villain who claimed to be Zhong Ling widened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just follow my benefactor."


    "No, you can''t follow him. You will only become a burden. " Xin Zi resolutely refused.


    That Zhong Ling immediately red eyes, but dare not angry, pursed his mouth, glared a few eyes.


    Su Chunsheng comforted him with a smile: "the spirit of the mountain is channeling, which is rare in a hundred years. If you go down the mountain, you''re sure to cause a sensation. Follow me, I''m not safe, so it''s better to find a safe place. "


    Hearing this, Zhong Ling''s face looked much better.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and thought for a long time, then said softly, "go to Yuntian Academy. It''s safe there."


    Xin Zi Leng for a moment, looking up at Su Chunsheng, his face puzzled.


    But Su Chunsheng just looked down at Zhong Ling and said with a smile, "that''s where I studied when I was a child. The people there are very good and knowledgeable. It''s better to go there than to follow me day and night, and I have less burden


    On hearing this, the Zhong Ling nodded hastily and said, "then I won''t implicate my benefactor."


    Su Chunsheng smiles and flicks the bell''s forehead.


    That Zhong Ling immediately laughs joyfully.


    Xin Zi frowned and looked at Su Chunsheng, who seemed calm and incomparable, with sad eyes.


    Yuntian academy?


    If you go to Yuntian academy, you will pass there.


    The place where the Kendo sect, once the most famous in ancient and modern times, fell, the jiuxiao mountain where the Su family was buried.


    Mandrill villain laughs heartily, does not feel sad at all.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t know that this seemingly unintentional move made the little man named Zhong Ling jump up one day in the future and become the first female Grand Master of Yuntian Academy.


    The spirit of Confucianism and Taoism, which had dissipated for decades, also fell on the day when the female Zhong Ling ascended the summit, shaking the proud land.


    For a long time to come, Zhong Ling, a female Confucian and Taoist master, has become a masterpiece!

 Chapter 84

    It''s bright.


    The party went out of the city in a mighty way.


    Haizhu city was built by the sea, less than half an hour away from the sea.


    Dozens of carriages were walking slowly, and dozens of Jiashi were walking together. The formation was huge, which attracted many people''s attention.


    At the head of the team, Su Chunsheng, still dressed in a blue shirt, drives his horse. Around him, the fat man who always likes to wear gorgeous clothes, for the first time, has also put on a green shirt. His hair is tied up in a bun, which seems to be a bit of a green shirt scholar''s dress. Unfortunately, it''s not beautiful with the slightly bloated body.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the fat man''s nondescript dress. He was amused and asked, "fat man, what kind of style do you smoke? Good clothes are almost worn out by you. It''s not like your style. "


    Behind him, dozens of carriages moved forward slowly. Among the first carriages were Sun Yat Sen, who was still sleeping, Xin Zi and Zhong Ling. After that, Wang Changsheng and scholar Li Xiu also moved forward together, and there was even Wu Lingshan who was injured.


    Obviously, although these people only met the devil Sun Yat Sen once, they didn''t have a bad feeling. So they all came together, hoping to see the old man off.


    Hearing Su Chunsheng''s ridicule, the fat man looked down at his bloated stomach and said: "I don''t know what this dress looks like. I haven''t worn it before."


    "What are you doing?" Su Chunsheng is puzzled.


    But the fat man sighed and said, "I don''t want to give old man sun a good ride. Last night, I had people inquire about it. Before Sun Yat Sen became the devil of the demon sect, he was just a poor scholar. Since the seaside is the place where the old man was born, it''s better to be a good man to the end, which makes the old man feel like he''s going back to his roots. "


    Su Chunsheng was slightly surprised and said, "poor scholar?"


    The fat man nodded and said, "well, it''s hard to find out the news. At last, he found Tianfeng building and spent thousands of taels to find out."


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised. How could it cost so much money to inquire about the news?


    The fat man sighed and continued: "old sun, when he was a child, he was born in poverty and lived in a fishing village by the sea. My parents died early, as if they were brought up by a teacher. Later, the teacher was killed by mistake in the fight for the gang of people in the Jianghu. Old man sun was so angry that he wanted to report to the official. "


    "It''s a pity that everything else in the Dashuo Dynasty is good, that is, none of the local officials is good. After collecting the money of those sects in the river and lake, he stubbornly pointed the deer to the horse and arrested Sun Yat Sen as the murderer of the teacher. "


    "And that kind of thing?" Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    The fat man turned his lips and said, "this is the way of life. Money can make the devil push the mill. Power is heaven! Of course, those who have accomplishments are all grandfathers. "


    Su Chunsheng looked back at the carriage and said in a deep voice, "what happened later?"


    "Later?" The fat man grinned and said, "I don''t know why Sun Yat Sen was rescued by a powerful family in Haizhu city and abducted their daughter. You say funny or not. "


    Su Chunsheng was a little dumb, but he didn''t think about Sun Yat Sen''s past.


    "Later, old Sun took the girl to Yunguan mountain, and then he became a demon. At that time, he was also favored by a big devil. He accepted him as a disciple and stepped into the martial arts


    The fat man was in a trance and said in a low voice: "twelve years ago, in the battle of sealing the devil in Youming mountain, the girl who had been with old sun for nearly ten years died in front of old sun. You should know that."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly.


    Two years ago, in the middle of Yunguan mountain, Sun Yat Sen clearly wanted to kill himself, but because of the woman Cheng He, he suddenly stopped, and then he woke up.


    At that time, Sun Yat Sen once said that there was a woman who was infatuated with the sword and died. On that day, Sun Yat Sen leaped from the Vajra realm to the first celestial realm and then went down the mountain.


    Who ever thought that two years later, Sun Yat Sen should be reduced to such a situation.


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng suddenly lost his face and said softly, "Master Sun Yat Sen, you are also a man of hard life."


    The fat man nodded and said, "who says it isn''t. After knowing all these things, I stayed up all night and got into such a big fight. I just wanted old man sun to walk more safely. "


    Said, the fat man also frowned and said: "for this, I also specially prepared a surprise, estimated that we arrived at the seaside, it''s almost the same."


    Su Chunsheng is stunned for a moment. He wants to ask, but he doesn''t want to open his mouth, so he gives up.


    A group of people slowly forward, with less than half an hour, they have stopped at the edge of the East China Sea.


    It was clear and cloudless.


    By the sea, there are lots of huge stones. The sea breeze blows the waves, surging to the huge stones by the sea, making bursts of roar.


    After arriving at the destination, dozens of elite Jiashi escorting the carriage team quickly scattered around, dispersing the visitors, and then quietly guarding around.


    Then, among the dozens of carriages, people began to get off one after another.


    Looking around, there are only a few children in their teens, one by one wearing long blue clothes and holding books in their young hands. They are all flustered after getting off the car.


    Su Chunsheng had been aware of the child in the carriage for a long time, but when he saw the scene with his own eyes, he was shocked.


    The fat man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "my family is not young. I''ve brought all the young children here. Don''t worry. Although these bear children are not good at reading, they have a big voice. They will be magnificent later."


    Su Chunsheng immediately knows what the fat man is going to do. He smiles and pats the fat man on the shoulder.


    The fat man narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Then, Su Chunsheng went back to the first carriage. In the carriage, Xin Zi looked sad. The mountain spirit Zhong Ling was also like crying. Su Chunsheng sighed and gently awakened Sun Yat Sen, who was wrapped in thick bedding.


    Sun Yat Sen opened his eyes slightly. Seeing Su Chunsheng''s slightly sad face, he gently laughed and said, "here we are?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently and said, "it''s time to go to the seaside."


    Sun Yixian nodded, staggered up and said, "I''m back at last."


    Su Chunsheng rushed forward to help Sun Yat Sen, and Sun Yat Sen did not refuse. Su Chunsheng helped Sun Yat Sen out of the carriage. He turned around and saw dozens of young scholars gathered together. First he was stunned, then he suddenly laughed. Looking at the same fat man in a blue shirt, he stretched out his hand and said, "little fat Dun, you have a heart."


    The fat man bit his lip and shook his head.


    Wang Changsheng and others have also got out of the car, got to one side, silent.


    Sun Yat Sen no longer said much, but turned to look at the turbulent sea, gently smile, whispered: "Su family boy, how about the last journey with me?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded heavily.


    Later, Su Chunsheng helped the old man, who was already struggling to walk, and walked slowly to the huge stone towering over the sea.


    Sun Yat Sen was weak. As he walked slowly, he murmured, "I''m very satisfied that I''m not long or short in my life. I''m very satisfied that I can finally get back to my roots."


    "When I was young, I was naughty and tight. I always liked to climb up the towering boulders in my spare time to see the sea. I was thinking that one day I could cross the endless sea and see what it was like there."


    "At this time, the gentleman who brought me up harshly reprimanded me for copying. Copy copy, also slowly forget. My husband once said with a smile that I was born to study. "


    "Now, I haven''t read many books, but I''ve become the devil everyone shouts. If my husband knows about it, he will be angry and scold me."


    The old man whispered. Su Chunsheng just listened quietly, looking more and more sad.


    After walking out of the Qingshi Hall of the demon sect in Yunguan mountain, the old man, who was once full-bodied and full-bodied, now has no breath at all. In just two days, he has no life at all. It is not easy for old people to survive up to now.


    After climbing the towering Boulder, Sun Yat Sen sat cross knee, looked up at the vast and turbulent sea, and raised his mouth slightly.


    Su Chunsheng also squatted on one side, silent.


    In the sound of the waves, the childish noise rings out.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and desolate.


    The sun and the moon are full, and the sun and the moon are full.


    Winter comes and summer goes.


    Leap more into the year, Lu tune Yang


    Behind him, at the order of the fat man, dozens of young children came close to the seaside. Under the leadership of the scholar Li Xiu, they opened their books and read aloud.


    Not to mention Wang Changsheng, even the fat man took up a book and read it aloud for the first time.


    The sound is loud, mixed with the sound of rough waves, reverberating in the seaside.


    Sun Yat Sen, with a calm face, raised his mouth slightly. Listening to the sound of reading, he was in a trance.


    Su Chunsheng clenched his lips and recited together.


    "Clouds make rain, dew makes frost.


    Jinsheng Lishui, Yuchu Kungang.


    The sword is called Juque, and the pearl is called luminous.


    Li Nai fruit, heavy mustard ginger vegetables.


    The sea is salty and the river is light.


    "Dragon master, fire emperor, bird official, human emperor"


    The old man sitting on the beach is upright and smiling. Once upon a time, the old man had never grown up, just like this bookboy, reading aloud.


    At that time, the sea breeze was mild, the sky was high and the wind was clear. In the world of bookboy, there is no killing and no dispute, just thinking about how to solve lunch and dinner, hoping to see what is beyond the sea.


    At that time, my husband was strict, but he was always afraid that the bookboy would be hurt.


    In the distance, the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded.


    A woman came with a horse and broke into everyone''s sight.


    Su Chunsheng turns his head slightly, then he is stunned.


    It turns out that the surprise fat said before was her?


    But two years ago, Cheng He, a woman who was rescued by sun Chunsheng and fat man outside Xihe County, turned over and got off the horse. After saying hello to fat man, she quickly walked to Su Chunsheng''s side.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng, Cheng He, who hasn''t seen Su Chunsheng for two years, nods his head and squats beside sun Yixian.


    "Master Sun, I''m here."


    Hearing the words, Sun Yat Sen slowly opened his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Sun Yat Sen opened his mouth wide, and his old eyes turned red instantly. He was like a child whimpering.


    "Xiaoxiao, I hurt you."


    "I don''t blame you. She won''t blame you." Cheng he reaches out his hand and gently wipes away the tears from the old man''s eyes.


    Obviously, before he came here, the fat man had told the process of things to Cheng He, so Cheng he would cooperate like this.


    Sun Yixian red eyes, shaking hands, hoarse voice, choked: "if it was not me, you would not die. I, Sun Yat Sen, have never felt guilty, but I am most sorry for you. "


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would still be that carefree lady. If it wasn''t for me, how could you have been stabbed to death. "


    "Xiaoxiao."


    The old man choked, and apparently regarded Cheng He in front of him as the woman who had died in front of him.


    In the distance, the fat man waved to the children around him to continue reading, while he was in tears.


    Li Xiu and Wang Changsheng seem to have been infected by the atmosphere and become red eyed.


    Xin Zi turned her back and no longer looked at the people by the sea.


    "Xiaoxiao, if there is an afterlife, I will really listen to you, study hard and stop being the devil."


    "But Xiaoxiao, would you like to go with me?"


    Cheng he looks at the old man full of expression, tears can''t stop and nods.


    Sun Yat Sen gently wiped away the tears on Cheng he''s face and murmured, "Xiaoxiao, this life is harmful to you, but meeting you is the most beautiful scenery in my life."


    Su Chunsheng red eyes, clenched his lips, watching the scene.


    But Sun Yat Sen suddenly released Cheng he''s arm, turned his head, looked at Su Chunsheng and said in a soft voice, "Su family boy, thank you."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head vigorously.


    But Sun Yixian seemed to wake up. Looking at the tearful woman, she said in a soft voice, "little girl, I''ve been trapped in love all my life, and I can''t escape. I never thought that I could walk out before I died. Thank you very much. "


    Cheng he also shook his head, tears falling.


    The old man looked up at the distant sea and murmured, "but my husband is dead. Xiaoxiao is also dead in my arms. I am dead, and I will follow him."


    "Su family boy, practice sword well. Su family has a sword, which can kill those who are ashamed in the world."


    Then the old man waved his hand and signaled them to leave.


    Su Chunsheng and Cheng he stand up and retreat.


    Sun Yat Sen sat cross legged, humming an unknown ballad, his voice gradually faded away, and finally became silent.


    Su Chunsheng clenched his fists tightly and looked at the silent figure with his head lowered slowly. His face was full of tears.


    The Qi surged all over the body, and the Chixiao sword broke away in an instant and went straight up into the sky.


    In the sky, there was a loud explosion of thunder, shaking the whole Qingzhou.


    There are joys and sorrows, but there is a difference between yin and Yang.


    The young scholar is away from home looking forward to his way back, but he has no way back. The twilight people only want to return to their roots and die, but they have no roots.


    On this day, there is a devil, sitting on the sea, looking down.


    On this day, Su Chunsheng jumped into the realm of metaphysics!

 Chapter 85

    Tianfeng building.


    In the back room.


    Zhou Xuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect with complicated identity, sits opposite Xie Yingling and drinks tea together.


    Outside the window, the noise is still constant.


    Zhou Xuan looked at your indifferent Xie Yingling and said with emotion: "I never thought that Sun Yat Sen would be so beautiful before he died, and that Zhang''s legitimate son could be regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness."


    Xie Yingling looked a little gloomy and said, "Qingzhou Zhangjia, how brave."


    Zhou Xuan gave a gloomy smile and said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to fight Zhang''s idea. The military power of Qingzhou is in Zhang''s hands. If you don''t say that, the whole army is monolithic. Be careful not to steal chicken and eat rice. No one will be able to hold it at that time."


    Xie Yingling''s eyes were cold, and said: "we don''t have the ability to provoke Zhang Jia. We don''t need you to worry about Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Xuan seems to be too lazy to fight against each other, so he digs away from the topic and says, "since Sun Yat Sen is dead, don''t you go back to his life?"


    Xie Yingling put down his tea cup and got up, saying, "we are going to leave."


    Zhou Xuan didn''t get up, just said calmly: "don''t send."


    At this time, the two look is a move, slightly surprised to see the door.


    But see a person slowly and enter.


    Zhou Xuan can''t help but be a Leng, slightly puzzled, gloomy way: "Su Chunsheng? What are you doing here? "


    Xie Yingling, on the other hand, looks gloomy in an instant, and the killing opportunity flows.


    Su Chunsheng, still dressed in a long blue dress and wearing a sword around his waist, reached out and pointed to the iron faced Xie Yingling. He said in a cold voice, "it has nothing to do with you. I just want to know that Xie Yingling has something to do with the three-year appointment?"


    Zhou Xuan Leng for a moment, suddenly. The fact that Sun Yat Sen died and Su Chunsheng was always on one side is enough to prove that the relationship between them is good. Xie Yingling did the death of Sun Yat Sen himself. Even in the Yunguan mountain, Xie Yingling almost killed Su Chunsheng.


    So Zhou Xuan shook his head truthfully and said calmly, "it''s nothing to do."


    "That''s good." Su Chunsheng nodded and no longer went to see Zhou Xuan. Instead, he looked at Xie Yingling, who was very pale. He sneered and said, "eunuch, do you really think everything is going well?"


    Xie Yingling, who was scolded as a dead eunuch, rose up in a flash and sneered: "Su family boy, do you want to avenge sun Yixian? You want to kill me? "


    Su Chunsheng said slowly: "it''s impossible to kill you, but if you leave so unharmed, you always feel that''s not the case, so have a try."


    "You want to die?" Xie Yingling was gloomy and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You dare not." Su Chunsheng slowly reaches out his hand, and the gas engine flows.


    Standing in front of the table, Zhou Xuan was stunned, and then he felt a little dumbfounded. Indeed, before three years, who dares to put Su chun to death easily? I''m afraid Su Chunsheng also wants to understand this point, so he dares to come to the door so openly.


    Xie Yingling was gnashing his teeth. Before he could speak, Su Chunsheng rushed forward, and his Qi soared. He smashed out with one hand.


    The air machine suddenly rises, will that stand in the Zhou Xuan of one side all scared a jump.


    Xie Yingling caught off guard and was hit in the chest by Su Chunsheng. The whole person flew out in an instant.


    Boom.


    The sound of the broken wall comes out. A huge hole breaks out on the wall of Yajian, while Xie Yingling is punched out of the wall by Su Chunsheng.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng''s figure will disappear in place, straight to the inverted Xie Yingling.


    In the air, Xie Yingling spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood, looking surprised.


    This boy, when did the cultivation go to the xuanzhi realm?


    It''s just too late to think about it. Su Chunsheng has shot again, and it''s a crisp punch.


    Xie Ying''s spiritual cultivation is not vulgar. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but shout. He put his hands on his chest and stiffly blocked the blow.


    However, with this blow, Xie Yingling would have been suspended in his empty body and regressed hundreds of feet again.


    Then Su Chunsheng bullied him again.


    In the blink of an eye, they were suspended in the air, and each of them made dozens of moves. Their bodies were also from Tianfeng upstairs in the city to the open space outside the city.


    There is no cloud on a sunny day, but the whole Haizhu city is always thundering and roaring.


    For a long time, the thunder is gradually stopping.


    Located in the east of Haizhu City, on the huge stone by the sea, Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword in one hand and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand. He looks gloomy.


    On the other side, Xie Yingling was furious, and his whole body was full of crazy Qi.


    "Su family boy, what about entering the mysterious realm? You want to kill us? If you go any further, we will fight all our accomplishments and kill you here! "


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said calmly: "it''s only when he enters the mysterious finger that he can''t be defeated naturally."


    Xie Yingling moves forward with both fists and is ready to attack at any time. He looks gloomy and full of murders.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly took back his Chixiao sword, shrugged his shoulders and said, "after about three years, I''ll kill you. You''ll wash your neck and wait."


    Xie Yingling was stunned for a moment. Without waiting to speak, Su Chunsheng had turned around and swaggered away.


    Xie Yingling, who is still in the flow of Qi, just looks at Xie Yingling leaving. He hesitates for a long time and then suppresses his murderous intention. He hums coldly.


    Just wait for Xie Yingling just convergence mind, a gas machine suddenly shot.


    But the Chixiao sword, mixed with turbulent Qi, flew straight to Xie Yingling''s head. It was extremely fast and full of killing opportunities.


    Standing in the same place, Xie Yingling''s face suddenly changed. He shook his body and pushed the air engine forward. His hands stiffly blocked the sinister blow.


    The Chixiao sword is not only blaring lightly, but the tip of the sword is only one inch away from Xie Yingling''s head, so it is resisted by Xie Yingling''s Qi and can''t move forward.


    To this end, Xie Yingling spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, instant rage.


    "Su family boy!"


    Xie Yingling had a big drink and was ready to kill.


    But the Chixiao sword turned around and shot away, flying back to Su Chunsheng''s hand.


    "No more, no more." Su Chunsheng gave a gloomy smile and left completely.


    "Son of a bitch, sooner or later, we''ll cut your hand with our own hands!" Xie Yingling once again pressed down the strong murderous opportunity in his heart and said in a gloomy way.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng waved his hand and swaggered toward Haizhu city.


    Tianfeng building.


    Zhou Xuan, who had been standing in front of the window, frowned and looked shocked.


    "This Su family boy, how did he enter the xuanzhi realm?"


    Before two people''s fight, Zhou Xuan can feel completely. What really surprised Zhou Xuan was that in just three or four days, the Su family boy jumped from the diamond realm into the mysterious finger realm. Such speed was extremely rare.


    What about a year later?

 Chapter 86

    There is no feast that never ends.


    Haizhu city gate, fat look sad looking at Su Chunsheng, constantly sigh.


    Su Chunsheng patted the fat man on the shoulder with a smile and said, "what? Do you really want me to follow you all the time


    The fat man said, "it''s not that bad. Fat man, I have a common family background, but I don''t worry about food and drink. I''m sure you can live a healthy life."


    "What''s your family background? What about other people? " Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and said: "what''s more, I seriously doubt your orientation of fat man now! Can''t you take a fancy to my pretty face? "


    Fat man suddenly angry, way: "roll roll roll, grasp roll!"


    Su Chunsheng laughs and turns to see the people around him. In addition to the injured Wu Lingshan, Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu are all here, even Cheng He, who later appeared at the seaside.


    "What happened to you and Miss Cheng he?" Su Chunsheng looked at the two years did not see the still graceful woman, asked softly.


    Two years ago, in the netherworld mountain, the fat man and the girl went to Qingzhou. This time I saw fat man again, I hardly heard him mention it. If it wasn''t for the death of Sun Yat Sen, I''m afraid Su Chunsheng would not have seen this acquaintance.


    The fat man''s face was not happy, and then he said in a low voice: "don''t mention it, woman''s heart is like a needle. It''s true at all. When I was in Youming mountain, I really thought that this silly girl had a crush on me, but I was so happy that I took this girl back with me! But I don''t know. When I came out of Xihe County, I met a group of young men who had a little money. Cheng he patted his ass and ran with others. He was so angry with me. Later, when I returned to Qingzhou, she didn''t know where to find out my identity and family background. She soon said that she wanted to repay my life-saving kindness and go to the general''s house. There was no way. "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly, no wonder the fat man has been indifferent to Cheng He. It turns out there''s another one.


    The fat man muttered: "I guess she was in Youming mountain. When she heard that I was from Qingzhou, she wanted to take her back to Qingzhou, so she always came to me. As for you, you look like a little white face. Girls like it, but it doesn''t work. You can''t do anything. If it''s on the bed, the girls can only look at it and can''t use it. At last, they have to rely on themselves


    Su Chunsheng kicked the fat man over with a crisp kick and said angrily, "you can talk when your mother talks. I didn''t provoke you! Besides, how do you know if I''m easy to use or not? "


    After the fat man was kicked over, he didn''t get angry at all. He said with a sly smile, "we don''t have a doorkeeper here, so I''m glad to say that. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry


    Su Chunsheng''s face is much better.


    The fat man got up slowly, patted the dust on his body, then took a step back, suddenly said in his voice: "my brother Su Chunsheng is very easy to use! Good looking and easy to use! Right, Miss Xinzi


    After that, the fat man ran back without looking back.


    Su Chunsheng was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Fat voice is not small, the last sentence is deliberately called out, people around can hear clearly.


    Not far away, Xin Zi, who was standing on one side of the post road, looked gloomy. With one hand waving, a Qi machine emerged, and then shot out suddenly, very fast.


    The fat man running towards the city just entered the gate of the city, then fell to the ground suddenly and gave out a scream like killing a pig.


    Su Chunsheng laughed.


    The fat man who was hit by an air engine turned his head and waved his hand.


    Su Chunsheng nodded, said hello to everyone one by one, then turned and left.


    Around, Xin Zi face is still cold, but slightly Yang Yang mouth, obviously for the fat man''s joke, not disgusted.


    As Su Chunsheng left the city gate and went south, Xin Zi turned around and asked softly, "where are you going next?"


    In the package in his arms, the little man of Zhong Ling poked out his head and opened his eyes.


    Su Chunsheng looked up to the South and said softly, "go to Yanzhou first, and then to Yuntian Academy."


    Xin Zi sighed and nodded.


    I will go after all.


    Haizhu city.


    The fat man and his party walked slowly.


    By his side, Cheng he looks at the fat man who is indifferent and wants to say nothing.


    But the fat man suddenly turned his head and said, "Miss Cheng He, it''s fate to meet each other. If you need help in the future, just say it straight. I have no choice but to open my wings."


    Cheng he was stunned, stopped, and then burst into tears.


    Fat man is not comfort, just a little grin, said with a smile: "cry is not good-looking, I still like to see you smile."


    Cheng he stopped his tears and lowered his head slightly.


    Around, Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu stare big eyes, obviously do not understand what they are doing.


    Cheng he did not go, four people simply stopped in the street.


    The fat man turned his head, looked at the direction south of the city, and said gently, "it says in the book that there is no feast that never ends. Take care, brother. "


    Wang Changsheng couldn''t help interrupting: "master, people have gone far away, and they can''t hear what you said."


    The fat man rolled his eyes and said, "these words are all put in his heart, you know what a fart!"


    Wang Changsheng was speechless.


    But the fat man breathed out a breath, restrained his look, and said gently, "I''ve seen the battle of the river and the lake you want to see. It''s not as beautiful as I imagined, is it?"


    Wang Changsheng and Li Xiu nodded gently.


    People in the right way also have demons, and people in the devil sect have been infatuated.


    The fat man continued: "well, it''s time for us to do something. As my brother said, "don''t seek fame and wealth, just a clear conscience."


    Wang Changsheng nodded hastily and said, "I''ve long wanted to do a big business with my master!"


    Li Xiu was silent.


    The fat man stared at Li Xiu and said with a smile, "what? Li Xiucai is not happy? "


    Li Xiu shook his head and said, "I want to teach."


    The fat man could not help patting his thigh, grinning in pain, and said, "that''s what I mean! You, Li Xiucai, should go to teach. That''s what you have to do and what you should do. What''s the matter with you? "


    Wang Changsheng opened his eyes and said, "master, is that what you said?"


    The fat man rolled his eyes, slapped Wang Changsheng, and said, "just your head, follow my master all your life and eat ashes behind me!"


    Wang Changsheng is so stupid that he doesn''t know why.


    But Li Xiu suddenly said softly, "the book says that there is no feast that will never end. The book also says, "where do we not meet in life?"


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, then laughed and burst into tears.


    Many years later, when the three got together again, the fat man refused to admit that he had shed tears. At that time, the three had already become the unshakable existence of Dashuo dynasty!

 Chapter 87

    To the south of Qingzhou is Yanzhou.


    Yanzhou territory, there is a famous mountain, called snow mountain.


    Although Fengxue mountain is located in the south, it is named Fengxue mountain because of its high terrain, perennial snow and strong wind.


    Today, within the Kyushu of the Dashuo Dynasty, almost everyone knows fengxueshan. It is not only because of the rare scenic spots, but also because there is a hundred year old river and lake Sect on Fengxue mountain.


    In the early years, Fengxue mountain was not famous in the rivers and lakes, and few outsiders except the local people heard of it. In the past ten years, martial arts masters have appeared one after another on the mountain, especially after Wei Duanwu became the leader of the clan, the position of Fengxue mountain in the river and lake has been developing rapidly.


    Within the territory of the Dashuo Dynasty, there were many schools in the river and lake, but few of them were able to rank among the top nine. In Fengxue mountain, Wei Duanwu, the great master of Vajra cultivation, is in charge. Naturally, no one has any criticism and the momentum is the same.


    Under the snowy mountain, there are many villages and towns.


    Most of all, thanks to the momentum of Fengxue mountain, there has been an endless stream of people from the rivers and lakes over the years, which has also brought prosperity to the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain.


    Therefore, when Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi appeared in a small town at the foot of the mountain, they did not attract much attention. It was obvious that they were used to outsiders in the small town.


    In Su Chunsheng''s arms, the foot high mountain villain pokes his eyes out of the package and stares at this small but not lonely town, full of curiosity.


    "Eun Gong, is the outside world like this?" Zhong Ling stares big eyes, carefully looking around, softly.


    Su Chunsheng flicked Zhong Ling''s head and said with a smile, "it''s not all that. Some places will be bigger than here, and some places will be smaller than here. It''s strange."


    Zhong Ling Oh a, continue to stare eyes, dare not show.


    Mountain charm is novel and rare in the world. Ordinary people don''t even hear about it. If they see it, it will be regarded as a foreign matter, which means that there may be some trouble. Therefore, since leaving Haizhu City, Zhong Ling has been hidden in the package in Su Chunsheng''s arms. Occasionally, he shows his head and looks out carefully.


    After a while, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi choose a clean looking wine shop and order some simple food.


    The restaurant is not big, and it''s not ready for dinner yet, so the diners are few and far away.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng and Su Chunsheng, the former lazy shop boy suddenly became energetic, especially after seeing Xin Zi, who was as beautiful as a fairy. He was even stunned. He was obviously shocked by Xin Zi''s appearance, but he was still in the same place for a moment. Finally, after the cold hum of Xin Zi, the shopkeeper suddenly regained his consciousness and turned his head to work.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng joked and said: "sister apricot, it seems that I will bring you a mask in the future, otherwise people will stare at you everywhere."


    Xin Zi was still cold and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Su Chunsheng laughed and said, "sister apricot, actually I don''t like people staring at you. Tut Tut, such a beautiful scenery, I wish I could see it myself."


    "You don''t want to see it with a mask on." Xinzi cold channel.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stops talking and smiles. He looks down at Zhong Ling, the mountain spirit with big eyes in his arms. He says with a smile, "after dinner, I will stay in the town with this apricot sister. I want to go up the mountain."


    Zhong Ling naturally knew why Su Chunsheng went to Fengxue mountain this time. He couldn''t help being worried. He whispered in a low voice: "my Lord, is there any danger?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry."


    Zhong Ling nodded, got into his arms and continued to look around.


    Xin Zi was silent for a moment, then whispered: "do you really want to go up the mountain alone? Although Fengxue mountain is small, you can hear that those people are not fuel-efficient lamps. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents. "


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "sister apricot, do you care about me?"


    Xin Zi turns her head and simply ignores Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng laughs and shakes his head and says: "there must be danger, but now we can be regarded as the master of xuanzhijing. If we can fight, we can fight. If we can''t fight, we can run. Who can stop me?"


    "Shameless." Xin Zi has no good airway.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and was used to it. He hummed a ditty.


    The waiter soon brought the food. Maybe he thought it was too impolite before, so he didn''t dare to see Xin Zi any more. Instead, he bowed to Su Chunsheng and asked with a smile, "young Xia, it seems that you are going to Fengxue mountain?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "when we get to Yanzhou, we will naturally go to Fengxue mountain to have a look."


    "Young Xia, it''s a good time to come. It''s very busy on Fengxue mountain these days. The Lord of Fengxue mountain has sent out heroic posts to all the major sects in Yanzhou. First, he talks about the battle of killing demons. Second, he wants to study martial arts with all the major sects. These days, many people have already gone up the mountain, and they are not small. "


    The shopkeeper bowed his body and said with a smile: "it seems that this young Xia is not from a big school in Yanzhou, right? From somewhere else? "


    Su Chunsheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "from the north. It happens to happen. Of course, I have to go up the mountain to have a look. "


    The shopkeeper nodded and said in a low voice, "young Xia, it''s faster. Those great people of the clan in the river and lake have gone up the mountain. They are all gathered now."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and handed the shopkeeper a piece of silver.


    After receiving the silver, the bartender left happily.


    Su Chunsheng then picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile, "Wei Duanwu, the old man, is afraid that one person can''t fix me. He also asked a helper. It''s so busy."


    Xin Zi said calmly, "I''ll meet you at the foot of the mountain."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and nodded gently. However, he remembered the feat of Xiao Tianci''s sword going south two years ago and grinned slightly.


    The next moment, the Chixiao sword suddenly moved, came out of its sheath and flew up.


    In the distance, looking at this scene, the shopkeeper was dumbfounded and shocked.


    Is this young man an expert in the world?


    On the Chixiao sword that flew out of the wine shop, the Qi suddenly soared, sounded softly, flew straight into the sky and shot at the Fengxue mountain.


    One sword comes first and frightens all sides.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the whole town, you can hear a blast of thunder, the sound is very loud, like the general Xia Lei.


    Out of the restaurant, Su Chunsheng looked up at the direction of Fengxue mountain, pulled the corners of his mouth, stepped on the ground with both feet, and shot out suddenly.


    Xin Zi holds Zhong Ling in her arms and looks up at the far away figure. Her brows wrinkle tightly. Then she stretches out and smiles.

 Chapter 88

    It''s well known that Fengxue mountain has many experts and a good position in the world.


    A few days ago, Fengxue mountain even took part in the battle of sealing off demons in Yunguan mountain of Qingzhou. It is said that those demons who were killed in the river and lake abandoned their armor and fled, with great momentum.


    For a time, Fengxue mountain was regarded as the most famous family in Yanzhou.


    In recent days, fengxueshan has sent out heroic posts to the top sects in Yanzhou, inviting all kinds of heroes and masters to come to yunguanshan in the name of exchanging martial arts skills. However, we all know that fengxueshan must show off a lot and win over the sects in Yanzhou to establish its status.


    This is generally true of the affairs in the river and lake. The slogans are loud and righteous, but there are no less bowed intestines behind their backs.


    Nevertheless, most of the clans in Yanzhou sent their elders and even their masters to Fengxue mountain. After all, the status of fengxueshan is here, and no one wants to fight against it.


    On the snowy mountain, the pavilions and pavilions are towering and densely covered, which is magnificent.


    Fengxueshan, which has a large number of disciples and a thriving population, is even more noisy with the visits of the major sects in Yanzhou in recent days.


    When the sects meet, they can''t help flattering each other. In terms of fengxueshan, they prepare rich food and wine. As a result, in the whole Fengxue mountain sect, some disciples of the Jianghu sects can be seen everywhere. They sit down and talk to each other, and even get drunk.


    Under the zongmen hall, the continuous stone steps lead to the foot of the mountain.


    As the sun was shining, dozens of disciples of the Jianghu sects sat on the long blue stone steps, drinking and boasting to each other.


    "Did you hear that? This time in the battle of sealing off the demons in Yunguan mountain, the great devil Sun Yat Sen was killed. He was the great master of shangjiujing, and all of them died. "


    "That''s not true. It''s rare that there are so many experts in the river and lake in this battle. No matter how high his cultivation is, what can he do? "


    "Yes, this time the Lord of Fengxue mountain came out in person. The devil must have run away. Ha ha."


    "The cultivation of the patriarch is extremely high. It''s really rare."


    A few people drink and have fun, including fengxueshan disciples and some disciples from foreign schools. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    At this time, a man slowly appeared on the stone steps and walked up.


    To sit to drink of a few people all one after another Leng, bow to see.


    But I saw that the man who came was just a middle-aged man with a dull look. He was dressed in coarse linen and was very vulgar.


    It seems that the man also saw some young disciples drinking on the stone steps, but he just glanced at them and went on up the mountain.


    Among the drinkers sitting opposite each other are the disciples of Fengxue mountain. After seeing this scene, he quickly got up, stepped forward and said: "this gentleman, but he received the hero''s post?"


    Obviously, the disciple of Fengxue mountain has already been instructed. If he meets some experts of the Jianghu sects, he is bound to lead the way in person.


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged man who didn''t want to be a Master seemed to shake his head, and without saying a word, he lifted his feet up again.


    The young disciple of fengxueshan was still a little unwilling. He continued to ask, "well, what sect does this gentleman come from?"


    The dull middle-aged man still shook his head and kept silent.


    As a result, most of the young children on one side disdain it.


    "I''m really sorry. Now there''s a hero''s meeting on the mountain. Please come back, sir."


    The tone of the young boy was a little impatient.


    Obviously, the young boy of Fengxue mountain mistakenly thought that this man was a real person who did not show his face. He only asked twice and got a negative answer. Most of them were tourists who came to the mountain. There are a lot of such people all year round.


    The middle-aged man was still silent.


    Seeing this scene, the young disciple couldn''t help getting angry. He went straight forward and stopped the middle-aged man. He said in a cold voice, "this gentleman, you''d better go down the mountain. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    But the middle-aged man gently stopped, looked up at the angry young disciple, pulled the corner of his mouth, and said: "get out of here."


    As soon as the words came out, the young disciple of Fengxue mountain was furious, and several other disciples who sat on one side also got up one after another, with an unhappy face.


    Obviously, this dull man is too ungrateful.


    The first Fengxue mountain disciple gritted his teeth and sneered, "dare you say it again?"


    "Go away with your mother''s eggs!" The crude middle-aged man said without hesitation, without a pause.


    The disciple of fengxueshan was furious and didn''t hesitate to wave his fists directly. The speed was very fast.


    Several other disciples standing on one side were all in a daze. If the ordinary Wufu''s fist goes on, it''s estimated that the middle-aged man will lose half his life if he doesn''t die.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, everyone is silly.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came.


    The lightning like disciple of Fengxue mountain didn''t meet the middle-aged man on the other side, so he flew out and hit the ground not far away. He vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood and fainted on the spot.


    Other people who saw this scene were stunned and shocked. I didn''t see how this middle-aged man made his move at all. How could it be like this?


    For a moment, everyone stood in the same place, at a loss.


    But the middle-aged man pulled the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the stunned people, and said in a cold voice: "run faster, go to tell the old dog Wei Duanwu, and let him come out with the scum in the door to admit his mistake and bully the woman. Do you really think the world is peaceful?"


    The fool also saw that this man''s cultivation was unusual, and when he said this, it was obvious that he was looking for trouble!


    So all of them turned their heads and ran towards the mountain. Of course, before leaving, I didn''t forget to carry away the faint Fengxue mountain sect disciple.


    After all the people left, the middle-aged man continued to climb the mountain slowly and did not seem to worry at all.


    In the sky, the air is surging.


    A dagger flies straight from the small town at the foot of the mountain and shoots at the top of the snowy mountain.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and then realized what was common. He suddenly waved one hand and pulled up a pillar of Qi machine, which directly blocked the way of the dagger.


    "Hello! Su family boy, we have to find fault first and then! Let me come first


    The middle-aged man yelled.


    In the distance, a figure came in a flash and landed not far away. He looked at the rude middle-aged man with a little consternation. Then he gave a smile and said, "good!"


    The middle-aged man grinned and turned to go up the mountain.

 Chapter 89

    On the mountain road, the stone steps are zigzag.


    Su Chunsheng, who originally intended to follow the example of Xiao Tianci, but was interrupted by this inexplicable middle-aged man, stood on the stone steps and looked up at the man who was still walking slowly. He was speechless and laughing.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t control the status and arrogance of Yanzhou in Fengxue mountain and didn''t care. After all, there are not many sects like fengxueshan in the rivers and lakes, but they are determined.


    Only a few days ago, in Qingzhou, the disciples of Fengxue mountain first injured the fat man in Yunguan mountain, and then blocked the way to kill him.


    Fat people may be able to bear it, or their families may stop because of their background. But in Su Chunsheng''s eyes, some things, some truth, right is right, wrong is wrong. If you want to do it, you should pay the price.


    Therefore, even if Su Chunsheng didn''t jump into the metaphysical realm, he would still come and make moves. As Su Chunsheng said, if you can fight, you will fight. If you can''t fight, you will escape. However, when it''s time to fight, I will never flinch.


    As for this inexplicable middle-aged man, Su Chunsheng once met him. Otherwise, Su Chunsheng would not believe his words, let alone stop.


    When Su Chunsheng just arrived at Haizhu city in Qingzhou, he met Liu Shishi in Fenglou for the first time in that restaurant. The person who accompanied Liu Shishi to dinner was the middle-aged man who seemed harmless to people and animals.


    I still vaguely remember that at that time, Liu Shishi invited Su Chunsheng to Tianfeng building in a charming manner. However, this man only dared to stare at Su Chunsheng fiercely. He did not speak from beginning to end and was regarded as a soft persimmon without backbone by the restaurant people.


    Now, this man appeared here, and stopped the Chixiao sword with a Qi column. It is enough to prove that this man is not an ordinary person at all, and his cultivation must be in Shangjiu realm.


    Now, the man said that he was going to find fault. I think there is no one in the sight of the snowy mountain. I''m afraid he has offended him in Qingzhou, so there will be this scene. Of course, Su Chunsheng did not ask why.


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man slowly climbing the mountain, Su Chunsheng hesitated slightly and raised his hand slightly.


    The Chixiao sword, which hovered in the air, suddenly shot down and fell into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the Chixiao sword, which was always with him, and said with a smile, "Chixiao, let''s go to the theatre."


    The Chixiao sword sounds softly and happily. One person with one sword climbs slowly.


    At the top of Fengxue mountain, the young people, carrying the unconscious children of Fengxue mountain, ran up.


    This scene attracted many people''s attention.


    As the news spread, soon the whole snowy mountain began to shake up.


    In less than one incense stick, there was already a lot of noise on Fengxue mountain, and hundreds of people poured out from the magnificent zongmen hall.


    The leader is naturally the leader of fengxueshan, and then the elder who has a high level of cultivation and the elder who is the leader of the major sects in Yanzhou.


    "Lord Wei, do you know who the man is? It''s arrogant and arrogant to run to Fengxue mountain with such lawlessness


    "Yes, I dare to come to the wind and snow mountain. I really don''t know what to do."


    Some middle-aged men with good air turned to look at the gloomy Wei Duanwu, full of doubts.


    Wei Duanwu sneered: "if it''s a young man, I naturally know who it is, but if it''s a middle-aged man, I''ve never heard of it. Now that I dare to make a quarrel on my snowy mountain, I will meet him for a while! "


    "I guess it''s the rangers who don''t know what to do. They just want to become famous in the first World War. There are few such things?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of charlatans nowadays. Depending on their own skills, they cheat and abduct people everywhere. It''s bad for the atmosphere of the river and lake. It''s time to crack down on them."


    "Lord Wei doesn''t have to be angry. This kind of person can be sent down at will."


    "Yes, as the master of Wei, it''s a shame to do it in person. Let the disciples teach a lesson. "


    Around him, many of the masters of the clan in Yanzhou have agreed with each other, which means that they share a common hatred.


    That Wei Duanwu slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, said with a gloomy smile: "now I''m on the trend of Fengxue mountain, naturally some people are envious. Therefore, I''d like to see the identity and origin of this person. If you intend to target me, you can''t let it go. "


    When this remark came out, people around them were shocked.


    Nowadays, Fengxue mountain is flourishing. Although Wei Duanwu has high accomplishments, everyone knows that he has a very small mind.


    Just now, this seems to be angry, but it is clearly said to the people around, for a time, the people around can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    After all, a great master of martial arts who has jumped into the upper nine realms can run rampant in Yanzhou. Who dares to provoke him?


    Before long, a figure appeared on the stone steps in the distance.


    But I saw a crude middle-aged man coming slowly, steady footed, and didn''t seem to worry at all.


    Seeing this scene, all the people at the gate of the zongmen hall were stunned and looked at each other.


    Just this guy?


    It seems that he is a farmer! How dare you make a quarrel on the snowy mountain?


    For a time, most people''s eyes are showing some disdain, but also a few people frowned, puzzled.


    Wei Duanwu, who was standing in the middle, was gloomy, but when the middle-aged man slowly walked up the stone steps, he could not help frowning.


    The disciple who had come to report clearly said that he had hurt his disciples without making a move. Although the disciple of that sect is only the cultivation of xiajiujing, the one who can do it must be no less than xiajiujing. And the man in front of him had never felt the flow of Qi. Why?


    The middle-aged man with a coarse look, after climbing the last stone step, slowly stopped and looked up at the crowd. His look was still calm, even a little dull.


    "Wei Duanwu, right? I also want to make time for the little brother in the back. You can call out all the people you can beat in Fengxue mountain and go up together. "


    The middle-aged man said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was at a loss and even felt a little ridiculous.


    Make time? Who can fight together?


    Do you really think you are the master of shangjiujing?


    Wei Duanwu pulled the corners of his mouth. After he found out that the middle-aged man still had no air flow, he couldn''t help being gloomy and sneered: "it''s up to you? What kind of thing are you? I, Fengxue mountain, and even the experts in Yanzhou, are here. Do you dare to talk so much? Do you really want to die? "


    The middle-aged man finally changed his face, but he was not frightened, but slightly refreshed and solemn, and said: "Oh, you and your disciples have provoked my women, my women have a good temper and don''t bother to take care of you. I don''t have such a good temper. My own women have been bullied. Naturally, I have to ask for some explanation. "


    "Oh, by the way, my name is Chen Nian, you remember."


    The dull man shrugged his shoulders slightly.


    The gas engine soars!


    Everyone was stupid.

 Chapter 90

    Most of the people who can appear on Fengxue mountain with heroic posts are the famous martial arts sect in Yanzhou. Those who stand in front of the hall of the sect are the outstanding martial arts masters in Yanzhou.


    The gas engine soared up to shangjiujing.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, showing a touch of shock, more panic.


    That''s the great master of shangjiujing! Now only Wei Duanwu, the only one in Fengxue mountain, has jumped into the third realm of Vajra, and he has already run rampant in Yanzhou. But how can this middle-aged man, who clearly looks vulgar and dull, show up in Shangjiu realm?


    As a result, those big men in the river and lake, who had previously shared a common hatred, shut up one after another. Their faces were ugly and they did not dare to speak.


    Wei Duanwu, who stands in the middle, looks even more ugly. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, this man''s cultivation is undoubtedly in the upper nine realms, but Wei Duanwu, who also jumps into the upper nine realms, clearly feels that this man''s cultivation is at least in the second metaphysical realm!


    "Sir, I don''t know how I and my disciples provoked you? If there is any disrespect, fengxueshan will make amends. "


    After a slight pause, Wei Duanwu did not have the previous momentum, but tried to keep calm and asked in a low voice.


    Once the nine realms of martial arts are above the nine realms of middle school, the difference between them will be very different. Wei Duanwu, who has entered the third realm of cultivation, meets a great master whose cultivation is no less than that of the second realm. His strength is more than a little different. How can he not feel guilty?


    The middle-aged man, who claimed to be Chen Nian, raised his eyebrows and said, "I must accompany him to make amends, but I''m here to fight. It''s not too late to make amends."


    Wei Duanwu''s face was even more ugly. He wanted to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t waste your breath, old dog Wei. If you don''t do it, I''ll be rude. There are still people waiting behind


    The middle-aged man said darkly.


    Wei Duanwu''s face can''t help getting angry. Why did he suffer such humiliation? Do you really think Fengxue mountain is such a position? Outsiders may think that Fengxue mountain is just an ordinary sect in the river and lake, but no one knows that the backers behind Fengxue mountain are big enough to make most of the sects in the river and lake bow their heads.


    Seeing that Wei Duanwu still had no movement, the middle-aged man named Chen Nian seemed to have no patience any more. He just threw one hand and didn''t have a good way: "irrelevant people, all flash to one side. If you hurt them, don''t blame me."


    After that, without waiting for the public to respond, Chen Nian jumped up, ran forward for several feet, and smashed his fists.


    A surge of air poured out and directly hit the opposite Wei Duanwu.


    See this scene, originally also because of the face of other rivers and lakes sect people, without hesitation began to dodge.


    The gas engine surged in, and many people were directly hit before they could Dodge, including Wei Duanwu, who was standing in the middle.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound.


    Wei Duanwu and some other big men around him who didn''t have time to retreat were hit by the blow. They flew out tens of feet upside down. The grand and luxurious front desk of the hall was also affected by the surging air. All of a sudden, debris flew and a wall collapsed.


    Wei Duanwu urged the air engine to carry the blow, but his face was very gloomy.


    Although the blow did not hurt himself, Wei Duanwu knew that it was only a shock and warning.


    By his side, the leader of the other sect, who had previously shared a common hatred, took this opportunity to flash to one side, and did not dare to participate in it.


    There is chivalry in the river and lake, but more of it is to follow the trend. If Fengxue mountain has the first chance, and the cultivation of those who are trying to provoke is not high, then everyone is willing to add icing on the cake. But now it is obvious that Fengxue mountain is going to be beaten, who is willing to send charcoal in the snow?


    Wei Duanwu was angry and couldn''t help shouting.


    Outside the clan, dozens of people soon rushed to Wei Duanwu, most of whom were senior elders of Fengxue mountain.


    "Here they are. Not bad. "


    Chen Nian grinned and stepped forward again.


    The air engine is like a rainbow, and it shoots out continuously.


    The whole hall of zongmen was shaken violently in an instant. There was a lot of dust around it, mixed with the air engine coming out of it.


    Su Chunsheng, dressed in a blue shirt, slowly appears at the edge of the stone steps, stops slowly, and looks up at the scene. Beside him, the red cloud is still hanging in the air, swimming happily.


    In the distance, the other disciples who watched the battle not only noticed the young man first, but also some people kept looking this way, and their faces became more ugly.


    It seems that the middle-aged man who just claimed to be Chen Nian also said that he wanted to make time for the people behind him. Is that the man?


    It seems that no one can underestimate the young man squatting on one side playing with a dagger.


    Everyone is thinking about how many people this snowy mountain has provoked.


    Under the snowy mountain.


    In that still indifferent town.


    Xin Zi holding the villain Zhong Ling in her arms, walked out of the town slowly, then stopped at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the towering snow mountain, still calm.


    There was no one around. The mountain spirit Zhong Ling leaned out his head and looked up at the mountain. Then he looked up at Xin Zi, who had been showing indifference. He said softly, "sister apricot, don''t you really need to go up the mountain?"


    Xin Zi shook her head gently.


    "Sister apricot, are you worried about your benefactor?"


    That Zhong Ling villain whispered: "I''m also worried about my benefactor, but I can''t fight, otherwise I''ll go and help him fight."


    "Sister apricot, have you known my grandfather for a long time? My Lord is really good. Tell me something about the past. "


    Xin Zi is still silent.


    Zhong Ling was not angry either. He just shook his head and continued: "I feel it. My grandfather must have experienced a lot of things. Then, my father cherished the people around him, including the little fat man in Qingzhou. "


    "Is he much older than you?" Xin Zi can''t help laughing at last.


    Zhong Ling spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I''m older than him."


    Xin Zi learns Su Chunsheng''s appearance and flicks the head of Zhong Ling''s villain.


    But see that Zhong Ling just sighed a, way: "apricot elder sister, you like benefactor very much?"


    Xin Zi Leng for a moment, just want to shake his head, but suddenly stopped.


    Like it? Which one is it?


    Zhong Lingxiao didn''t care, but said to himself, "I also like my benefactor very much."


    Xin Zi was amused by the charming villain and joked: "no way."


    "Mean." Zhong Ling, learning from a fat man, rolled his eyes, then swayed his feet and said, "when I grow up, I must repay my benefactor and help him do many things. I won''t let him work so hard."


    "Then you have to grow up quickly." That Xin purple convergence look, some trance.

 Chapter 91

    The hall was shaking.


    The fengxueshan zongmen hall, which was once very grand, was smashed by a series of turbulent air engines, and it was broken up in an instant. The crushed stones scattered around it were mixed with sawdust, which made the hall become a mess.


    Su Chunsheng squatted in the corner, fingers around, palm above, Chixiao sword constantly walking and jumping.


    In the field, the battle is coming to an end.


    Dozens of Fengxue mountain experts, including Na Wei Duanwu, almost had no fighting power. Some of them vomited blood and hid on one side, looking scared.


    Wei Duanwu stood in the middle, dressed in royal clothes. Now he was in a state of disrepair, covered with dust, and there was some blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He looked gloomy and uneasy, but more confused.


    The middle-aged man who called himself Chen Nian in front of him had high accomplishments and mellow Qi, which was rare in the world. What really puzzled Wei Duanwu was why he had never heard of this great master of martial arts and Taoism before, and how did his disciples provoke him?


    Chen Nian didn''t say anything about this. He took his hand directly, which made people confused and frightened.


    Fortunately, everyone can see that this mighty great martial arts master is just trying to vent his anger, but he doesn''t mean to kill people. Otherwise, there are already corpses all over the field.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man named Liu Nian, after his last punch, directly collapsed the crumbling Fengxue mountain zongmen hall, and then slowly stopped, with an air of self-confidence.


    After dodging again, Wei Duanwu and others stopped on one side and quickly adjusted their breath. While looking at this intrepid middle-aged man, they were very nervous for fear that he would attack again.


    After a roar, the zongmen hall collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "Enough. I''m going


    Chen Nian took a breath, shrugged his shoulders, turned around and headed for the stone steps at the foot of the mountain.


    Most of the people present were relieved.


    Especially Wei Duanwu and others, most of them can guess that this person has been relieved, and his nervous tension has finally been put down a little.


    Around the main hall, the biepaizong gate was vast and mighty. Hundreds of people surrounded the hall, looking at the figure gradually leaving, they were in a trance.


    This is the real great master!


    Unfortunately, this person did not show any friendliness from the beginning to the end, otherwise he would make friends with him.


    Chen Nian walked slowly to the front and back of the stone steps, stopped, looked at Su Chunsheng squatting on one side, and said, "if it wasn''t for your boy''s determination, I would beat you today."


    Su Chunsheng, who originally wanted to greet him with a smile, suddenly rolled his big white eyes, and then didn''t have a good way: "no, I really dare not."


    "Su family boy, live well."


    Chen Nian shrugged his shoulders and continued to go down the mountain. Just as he did when he went up the mountain, he followed the same steps and seemed very plain. It seemed that this time he went up the mountain was just a leisurely tour.


    The crowd who watched the middle-aged man leave suddenly saw Su Chunsheng squatting on one side. They could not help but start to guess and suspect.


    Previously, someone had already seen the young man, but at that time everyone focused on the middle-aged man''s bold hand, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now, the young man is playing with a foot long dagger with one hand. It seems that he is not good at it.


    But Su Chunsheng, with his Chixiao sword, went to the direction of the dilapidated hall, looked up at Wei Duanwu, who was also shocked, and said calmly, "as promised, I''m here."


    Wei Duanwu naturally knows Su Chunsheng, the guy who hurt his disciples. He was in Qingzhou at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the appearance of general Qingzhou, Wei Duanwu would have taught him a lesson.


    In addition, Wei Duanwu''s face was more ferocious and gloomy: "you want to die?"


    Obviously, in Wei Duanwu''s eyes, he didn''t have the courage and the ability to challenge Liu Nian, whose last accomplishments were no lower than xuanzhijing. However, Wei Duanwu was naturally not afraid of a guy who was also a practitioner of Jingang realm.


    After all, when he was in Qingzhou, this young man with a lot of tone, though his accomplishments were not low, was far less mellow than himself in terms of Qi.


    Now, Wei Duanwu was hurt by the middle-aged man Chen Nian, and his Qi was weakened. However, he was still in a real diamond state. How could he be afraid?


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help looking a little gloomy and sneered, "I should tell you that."


    When Wei Duanwu waved his hand, half of the dozens of elders around him were carried away, while the others gathered on one side, and the Qi kept surging out.


    "To the great master of xuanzhijing, Wei Duanwu is not as good as himself. But do you really think Fengxue mountain is a soft persimmon


    Wei Duanwu was in a gloomy way. On his body, his Qi surged out with a shocking momentum.


    "What is Fengxue mountain?"


    Su Chunsheng held the Chixiao sword and continued to take a step forward. Then he sneered, "it''s just a third rate sect. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    Wei Duanwu also showed no weakness, leaped out, stopped opposite Su Chunsheng, sneered: "the tone is not small, then you are from what school?"


    "The head of Kendo in Central Plains."


    Su Chunsheng calmly raised the Chixiao sword with one hand, and the tip of the sword reached the sky.


    "Jiuxiao Jianzong, Su family, Su Chunsheng!"


    When this remark came out, all the people on the scene were dumbfounded and puzzled.


    Jiuxiao sword sect? The Kendo sect, which was destroyed four years ago, doesn''t mean that no one survived?


    Just as everyone looked at the man with suspicion, the sky suddenly brightened.


    Boom!


    A blast of thunder came down from the sky and fell directly into the sick Chixiao sword.


    The Qi is rich, and the sword Qi is flying above the Qi!


    On the other side, Wei Duanwu''s face changed dramatically.


    Because of the identity of jiuxiao sword sect, but also because of the sword from the sky.


    The Qi of the sword is mellow, and the Qi mechanism goes directly to the xuanzhi realm.


    A few days ago, this young man was just in the realm of Vajra. Why did he suddenly jump into the realm of xuanzhi?


    But Su Chunsheng''s eyes were slightly closed, and his Qi kept flowing. On the Chixiao sword he held with one hand, his Qi lingered slowly, and his Qi was like fog.


    In the fog, a hazy figure suspended on the tip of the Chixiao sword.


    "The name of the sword is Chixiao. It can cut people who are ashamed in the world!"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice was like a bell.


    The next moment, the Chixiao sword suddenly smashes down, and the sharp sword Qi lingers around the Qi machine. The figure floating on the sword tip suddenly rises and goes straight ahead with the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and the whole snowy mountain shook violently.


    On this day, it has become the jiuxiao sword sect in history and is remembered again.


    Su family has a son and is famous in the Central Plains.

 Chapter 92

    One shot down.


    The fierce sword spirit lingers in the air machine hazy, and goes straight to Wei Duanwu, who was still aggressive before.


    In the game, everyone was shocked.


    Wei Duanwu, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, widened his eyes and looked frightened.


    There is a man standing in the sword!


    It''s not uncommon for martial arts practitioners to condense weapons with Qi, but in this short sword named Chixiao, they can transform human form with Qi. And this is clearly the figure of a hazy woman, which makes everyone feel a shock and fear from the deep heart. The powerful qi circulation and the fierce sword Qi are unheard of.


    Seeing this, no matter how confident Wei Duanwu was, he suddenly lost sight of everything. He jumped up and ran for hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye. It seemed that the farther away he was from this sword, the better.


    The surging sword Qi fell into the place where Wei Duanwu had just stood.


    Boom!


    Deafening sound instantly spread out, the whole high-rise fengxueshan hall platform collapsed directly, shooting up countless broken stones and trees, surging out everywhere.


    In the field, the dust is flying, completely unable to see the original appearance.


    All around, however, people of other sects in the river and lake, who were just waiting to see from afar or with the mentality of going to the theatre, were immediately affected by the fish in the pond. One by one, they began to run around and escape, regardless of their face.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng, who was holding Chixiao in his hand, looked calm. His Qi, like clouds, lingered around him, and then evaporated instantly. The Chixiao sword in his hand is constantly chirping.


    On the Chixiao sword, the simple and strange inscriptions on the ancient seal script, accompanied by the circulation of Qi, turned into strange gold, just like ripples in the water, gently fluttering and emitting light.


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the dusty field, grinned and whispered: "Chixiao, long time no see."


    Chixiao recognized the master, and it was just a shadow of human shape. It was the spirit of the sword who broke the sword. It seemed that it was just a separation of sword Qi, but it had already shown a terrible momentum.


    The next moment, in the dust all over the sky, a floating woman''s figure slowly flashed out, just like an immortal, with light steps and slight clothes.


    The woman, who could not see her face clearly, turned her head and looked at Su Chunsheng who was still holding the Chixiao sword. She nodded gently, which seemed to give people a sense of pleasure.


    Su Chunsheng nodded his head in return with a smile.


    Chixiao sword spirit, Su Chunsheng met several times in his dream. Only this time, he saw a sword spirit split up with his own eyes, but it made Su Chunsheng full of happiness and horror.


    If the Qi of a sword is separated, the illusion of the celestial realm has already appeared. How powerful is the sword spirit of this Chixiao sword?


    After greeting Su Chunsheng, the hazy sword spirit woman turned her head slightly and looked at the rapidly retreating Fengxue mountain man, shaking her head slightly.


    "Master, since we want to be famous in the first World War, let the world know."


    Su Chunsheng''s ear, suddenly came a woman''s voice, soft tone, with a little lazy, but there is no doubt that the firm.


    The next moment, the ghost of the sword spirit, gently jump up, body shape into a rainbow, shooting away.


    The elders of Fengxue mountain, who had been shocked by this scene, began to run away one by one. Wei Duanwu didn''t care about his face and ran quickly.


    This sword Qi is not as simple as xuanzhijing.


    How could this guy from jiuxiao sword clan be so abnormal?


    Wei Duanwu, who urged all the Qi in his body to run wildly, had already crossed the towering and majestic Fengxue mountain in the blink of an eye and went straight to the other side. It seemed that he wanted to stay away as far as possible.


    Unfortunately, just down the mountain, an air engine has covered the whole body.


    Wei Duanwu''s face changed greatly. He turned around and waved his fists, and his Qi surged out.


    It''s a pity that only a figure emerged behind him, standing in the void.


    Wei Duanwu''s blow directly turned into smoke and cloud and dissipated in the air.


    The next moment, Wei Duanwu had found that the Qi in his body poured out like a flood, and then disappeared.


    Intense fear enveloped Wei Duanwu''s whole body, the whole person did not dare to have any action.


    But see that the figure of the fairy, just raise one hand, pull back.


    Then, Wei Duanwu''s body will fly back, shooting to the snowy mountain just escaped.


    Boom!


    There was another dull noise.


    Dragged back by the void, Wei Duanwu smashed directly on the hall of Fengxue mountain, which had disappeared. His whole body fell into the dust, and his mouth was full of blood. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Su Chunsheng''s face finally showed a touch of horror.


    Originally, I thought that the Qi of this sword spirit was just the same as my current cultivation, but now it seems that it is not as simple as xuanzhijing.


    Can a sword Qi be so strong and invincible?


    But see that sword spirit cent body empty of woman, emerge in the top of the snow mountain, seem to be very proud of general.


    The vast and noisy Fengxue mountain is now quiet.


    Most of the disciples fled everywhere. And the Jianghu clan in Yanzhou, which had been called by the hero post before, almost all rushed down the mountain without exception, determined not to look on.


    After all, having seen the ferocity of that blow, no one has the courage to go to see the excitement again.


    Only Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, changed his expression from shock to heat.


    The great master of the cold sky sword tomb once said that the Chixiao sword is by no means comparable to ordinary weapons. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the Chixiao sword will be. However, Su Chunsheng''s early cultivation of zhongjiujing could not arouse such strong sword spirit.


    But see that the sword spirit that floats in the air divides body, after pausing slightly, then gently lift feet, playful jump. She behaves like a girl next door who has never grown up, dancing her favorite grid game.


    With the slight fall of the sword spirit, the figure also became empty, and it was obvious that the sword Qi was about to dissipate.


    However, with the fall of women''s feet, Su Chunsheng clearly felt an unparalleled strong air surging.


    Boom.


    The earth vibrated again, the whole snowy mountain began to shake violently, and the cracks appeared between the mountains and gradually expanded.


    When the sword spirit completely disappeared, there was a crack on the top of Fengxue mountain, which was several feet thick and hundreds of feet long.


    "Master, if you want to fight, you will move the mountains and move the ground and never move forward."


    Ear, the woman''s gentle voice sounded again.

 Chapter 93

    Dust settled?


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the sword in his hand, and the Qi gradually dissipated, leaving only the Chixiao sword with the Qi flowing. He was stunned.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, the sword has the strength of the sword, and the fist has the strength of the fist. Qi circulation has always been complementary. Sword Qi or vigorous Qi is not as mellow as Wufu''s own Qi.


    However, the sword Qi that just emerged from the sword spirit division is clearly the first realm of celestial phenomena!


    Two years ago, when Sun Yat Sen saw himself in the netherworld mountain in the northwest, he said that the Chixiao sword was strong when it was strong, and it was just like an ordinary weapon when it was weak. It was a waste.


    At that time, Su Chunsheng did not understand why.


    But later, several times in the dream to see that look fuzzy sword spirit, Su Chunsheng really want to think about this problem.


    In the past two years, Su Chunsheng has seen many famous swords and inquired about the sword spirit. As for the sword spirit, it seems that the cold sky sword tomb is not strange. Most of the famous swords Su Chunsheng has seen are inhabited by sword spirits.


    All things in the world have spirit. The spirit in the mountain is the spirit of the mountain. The spirit in the water is the dragon. But the spirit in the sword is the most ethereal and powerful. Once the sword spirit has become a success, it always goes hand in hand with the master. However, those who can have the sword spirit are all outstanding talents in the field of kendo.


    After learning this, Su Chunsheng knew that since Chixiao sword was the first sword in ancient times, if it could be matched with it, his cultivation would be at the top of Shangjiu realm, even beyond Shangjiu realm, and he would jump into the earth immortal. Therefore, Su Chunsheng is not in a hurry. He just hopes that one day he can really jump into the first of the nine realms of martial arts, which is also worthy of this peerless sword that has accompanied jiuxiao sword sect for hundreds of years.


    In addition to a bite of evil spirit, the provocation against Fengxue mountain this time. Su Chunsheng still has an obscure idea in his heart, which is to let the gradually forgotten jiuxiao sword sect become famous again.


    Therefore, in the face of Wei Duanwu, Su Chunsheng did not hesitate to report home. What I didn''t expect was that this action also led to the separation of sword and spirit.


    Watching the Chixiao sword gradually return to peace, the golden inscriptions on the sword body gradually fade, Su Chunsheng''s heart also gradually settled down and became more firm!


    After taking back the Chixiao sword, Su Chunsheng moves forward slowly.


    All around, there are ruins everywhere, few complete buildings. The former high-rise Hall of fengxueshan zongmen is now collapsing. On the hard top of the mountain, there is a huge pit several feet thick.


    In the pit, Wei Duanwu, whose mouth is full of blood, struggles to get up, full of mess.


    Obviously, the sword Qi just now caused great damage to Wei Duanwu. Especially at the moment when he dragged back, there was very little Qi left in Wei Duanwu''s body. I''m afraid it will take a long time to get back to the peak.


    Fortunately, although the sword was strong, it didn''t really die. Wei Duanwu was able to escape from death, but at the moment, he didn''t have the guts at all.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng stop at the edge of the huge pit, Wei Duanwu raises his head, and finally he is no longer high spirited, but a face of panic.


    "Su Jia Jian Xian, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me go."


    Wei Duanwu''s tone of panic, standing at the bottom of the hole, surrounded by rubble, stained with dust.


    Su Chunsheng quietly squatted on the edge of the pit and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, in Wei Duanwu''s eyes, the young man of Su Chunsheng, who called himself jiuxiao sword sect, did that. Now, Wei Duanwu dare not question Su Chunsheng''s identity.


    How grand was jiuxiao sword sect?


    It is said that seven sword immortals will emerge in one day. Now, it seems reasonable to have another one.


    "I don''t want to kill people."


    Su Chunsheng finally said.


    That Wei Duanwu Zheng in situ, in addition to some surprises, there are some puzzled.


    "If you want to kill you, you will die here. Why talk to you?" Su Chunsheng simply sat on the edge of the cave, looked down at the messy and frightened Wei Duanwu, and said calmly, "you know better than anyone why you go up the mountain this time."


    Wei Duanwu nodded in a hurry and said, "I''ll be a man with my tail between my legs. When I see you sword immortals, I''ll make a detour. I don''t dare to disturb you any more."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and breathed out: "the river''s Lake, it shouldn''t be like you."


    "You should be chivalrous and courageous in the world. You should be chivalrous and righteous. It''s not just for profit, and it''s going to go after the crowd. "


    "I hope you will not die again, or you will die the next time I appear in front of you."


    Su Chunsheng said softly.


    Wei Duanwu nodded in a hurry, where dare to exceed half a point.


    die rather than submit? Naturally, Wei Duanwu can''t do it. After all, after so many years of intrigue, he just wants to live better, that''s all.


    "Gone."


    Su Chunsheng gently gets up, pats the dust on his body, and calmly goes down the mountain, just like Liu Nian, the man who went up the mountain before.


    Wei Duanwu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and sat on the ground dejected, dazed, with a bitter look.


    Most of the huge snowy mountains have been destroyed now, and the position of the people in the world is bound to decline. Compared with this, Wei Duanwu is even more sad that he has provoked so many great masters. In the future, even if Fengxue mountain is expected to return to its original state, he does not dare to be arrogant any more.


    It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the river and lake.


    Under the snowy mountain, in that small town.


    Hundreds of experts in the river and lake came down the mountain. They looked flustered one by one, and finally they were able to breathe.


    The previous shock had already spread all over the town, and most of the people in the town were also shocked.


    With the downhill of many experts, the town suddenly fell into boiling. Most of the experts in the river and the unknown town residents gathered on the streets, talking and talking about each other.


    Jiuxiao Jianzong, Su family, has become the focus of public discussion.


    Among the crowd, there was an old man in a blue shirt, who came slowly. While listening to the comments on the street, he raised his mouth slightly. It seemed that he was very happy.


    But the next moment there was a sudden silence on the street.


    Originally around the street on the public, involuntarily give way to a channel.


    But I saw a middle-aged man with a calm and crude face, walking slowly along the street, looking self-conscious.


    Obviously, someone on the scene recognized Chen Nian, the great master who had gone up the mountain to fight. For a moment, no one dared to speak any more. He just stared at this ordinary looking middle-aged man, full of awe and fear.


    Chen Nian walked down the mountain at a leisurely pace. Naturally, his speed was not as fast as those who ran away. However, in the face of so many passers-by, the great master still looked like a man of salt.


    Across the street, the old man in green shirt who just entered the town stood in the middle of the street, blocking Chen Nian''s way.

 Chapter 94

    Su Chunsheng goes down the mountain leisurely.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xin Zi and Zhong Ling squat together and don''t know what they are muttering.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng go down the mountain, they get up at the same time. That timid and eccentric mountain spirit Zhong Ling, full of excited smile, happily ran to Su Chunsheng.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Zhong Ling jumped up, jumped into Su Chunsheng''s arms, and said, "my Lord, my Lord, you are back at last! There is a lot of movement on the mountain. My Lord is really powerful. "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stopped talking, chuckled and played the bell spirit in his arms, and said with a smile: "it''s not me who is powerful, it''s Chixiao who is powerful."


    Zhong Ling didn''t know why, so he just regarded it as the self modesty of the benefactor and said happily: "anyway, the benefactor is very powerful, and he will be invincible in the future."


    Well, this charming villain really thinks he is invincible in the world.


    Su Chunsheng said no more and shook his head with a smile.


    On the other side, Xin Zi walks slowly and looks up and down at Su Chunsheng. After confirming that she has not been hurt, and that she has not even lost her gas engine, she is a little surprised.


    Obviously, the previous movement on the Fengxue mountain was a little too big. Although Su Chunsheng had already jumped into the realm of metaphysics, it must be hard to say that such a violent vibration of the flow of the air engine did not even cause much loss of the air engine.


    Without waiting for Xin Zi to ask questions, Su Chunsheng took the lead in saying: "there is a great master of martial arts who calls himself Chen Nian. He fought first. Then Chixiao did it, not by myself. "


    The Zhong Ling in the bosom stares big eyes, a face doesn''t understand.


    Chixiao? Isn''t it the short sword? Since it''s Chixiao sword, it''s different from my hand.


    Xin Zi is just a little Leng, then nodded relieved.


    There is spirit in Chixiao. Xinzi has already known it. In fact, in the bottomless cold sky sword tomb, Chixiao sword spirit appeared for a short time. Just one sword Qi has made hundreds of famous swords in the Tibetan sword Pavilion of the whole cold sky sword tomb tremble.


    Now, Chixiao sword, even if it is such a big shock, it seems to be common.


    At this time, in the distant town, suddenly a burst of air flow.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi turn their heads at the same time, slightly stunned, and then look at each other.


    In that small town, there are many local people in Yanzhou, but the flow of Qi just revealed a little different mellow feeling.


    At this point, Su Chun frowned, as if he thought of something in general, and said softly, "go and have a look?"


    Xin Zi, also curious about the flow of Qi, nodded without hesitation.


    Then they went straight to the town.


    Above the town.


    The old man in a green shirt had a gentle look and a slight mouth.


    Opposite is Chen Nian, the great master who has been stopped. But Chen Nian was stunned when he saw the old man. Then he stopped and his eyes became gloomy.


    The old man, dressed up as a Confucian scholar, just gave a smile and said calmly, "it''s true that we don''t meet each other anywhere in the world. We met you here."


    Chen Nian''s face was a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "it''s better to be invisible."


    Obviously, the great master, who has just made a big fuss, doesn''t like to see the old man like a Confucian.


    All around, most of them were some experts who had just retreated from the mountain. They were staring at this scene. For this middle-aged man with coarse appearance, it seems that he has already been scared to the extreme, but it''s even more strange to see an old man stop the man''s way with a smile.


    Some people even feel bad. The old man has no vision. If he annoys the great master, most of them don''t even know how to die. After all, the middle-aged man who had not liked him before was a great master in the twinkling of an eye. God knows what kind of role the old man is.


    For a moment, it was quiet and no one dared to speak.


    After hearing Chen Nian''s words, the old man in green shirt just smiles and sighs and says, "there are some reasons that you can''t understand with your fist."


    Chen Nian''s face was gloomy and he rushed forward without hesitation.


    Two fists hit, as before in the snow mountain.


    However, the Qi did not linger, but gathered on the fist like a light curtain. The momentum is bigger and more powerful, straight to the old man in green shirt.


    Seeing this scene, people around were surprised. Some people dodged, some people sighed, and some people widened their eyes.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the onlookers, if this blow goes on, the old man in green shirt will surely die.


    It''s a pity that the old man in green shirt just stepped forward a little, and even didn''t block the movement. He just said with a smile: "the scholar is not afraid of fists and feet."


    The spirit of greatness sprang up.


    The fierce fists, like hitting the wall heavily, stopped a foot away from the old man in front of him and made a crackling sound, but they didn''t move forward for half a minute.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Chen Nian did not show any consternation, but took a step back suddenly. In an instant, his Qi soared again, and he seemed to have to fight.


    But see that green shirt old man, at the moment unexpectedly retreat a step, tiny side body, make way for the road ahead.


    Seeing this, Chen Nian stops and looks puzzled.


    But the old man in green shirt just smiles and says, "you know, I''m not good at boxing. I met you by chance. What''s more, now it''s a road facing the sky. Go your own way. I''m a bad old man. I don''t want to worry about it any more. "


    Chen Nian slowly stopped, looking calm again, and said, "Su family boy?"


    The old scholar just nodded and said nothing more.


    Chen Nian hesitated a little, then bowed slightly and strode away.


    The old man watched Chen Nian leave, sighed softly, and murmured: "too much love, next to infatuation. Well, why don''t you understand? "


    "Oh, it''s like that old Taoist saying... Tut tut."


    The old man looked calm and went on.


    Those around the onlookers, is a face full of panic, shock incomparable. The great master who demolished most of the Fengxue mountain before failed to hurt the old man?


    So who is this old man?


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Without waiting for the crowd to relax, a young man jumped in the distance.


    "Sir?"


    But the young man had a short sword around his waist, and he was elegant in a green shirt.


    Su Chunsheng!


    All the people recognized the young man and started to panic.


    But the old man in green shirt took two steps forward and patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder with a smile on his face. He was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 95

    Small town restaurant.


    It was supposed to be a bustling restaurant lobby, but now it was empty and quiet.


    In the middle of the lobby, three people sit opposite each other in front of a table, with some simple food and wine in front of them.


    The bartender of the restaurant is necking, squatting in the corner, staring at the table of diners, in addition to a strong fear, the eyes of Zhonghai reveal a little curiosity and awe.


    The people sitting at the table are su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, who have just come down from Fengxue mountain. The person opposite is the old man in green shirt who just arrived in the town.


    Previously, the shock on Fengxue mountain had already shaken the town. With the appearance of the young man who split the main hall of Fengxue mountain, and the old man in green shirt who easily stopped the great master Chen Nian''s behavior, the whole town was immediately alarmed.


    Outside the restaurant, there are some curious swordsmen wandering around, but they only dare to look far away and dare not enter. But the restaurant is to do business after all, so the poor shopkeeper was left in the shop.


    Su Chunsheng looked at this familiar face with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "Sir, how are you here?"


    The old man was su Chunsheng''s teacher when he was young. He was called Xu Kuang. As for Xu Kuang, his awe inspiring identity is one of the rare achievements of Confucianism today, and he is also the head of Yuntian academy, one of the three major academies in Dashuo Dynasty.


    Two years ago, Xu Kuang walked into the qintian Pavilion alone and talked with the qintian Pavilion, who was a master of Confucianism and Taoism. Of course, according to Xiao Tianci, Xu kuanggen almost demolished the qintian Pavilion.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s more and more mature face, Xu Kuang''s mouth was light and full of smile, and said: "I haven''t seen you for four years. I''ve grown a lot, and I''ve grown a lot."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "Sir, you''re still the same. You haven''t changed."


    Hearing this, Xu Kuang burst out laughing and said, "Sir, I''m old. No matter how old I am, I''ll look like this."


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue talking, Xu Kuang waved his hand and continued: "I feel sorry for you all these years. I couldn''t help you four years ago, but I still did two years ago. Now I can catch up with you and go south with you. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "Sir, these things can''t be avoided. It''s fate."


    Xu kuangping shook his head and said, "the way of heaven can be violated, not to mention it is not the will of heaven."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment.


    But Xu Kuang smiles, turns his head and looks at Xin Zi, who keeps silent all the time. With a grin, he says: "I think this is the Jian Xiu of Han Tian Jian tomb, right? I have long heard that the sword of the cold sky sword tomb is powerful and invincible. What we see today is really extraordinary. "


    Xin Zi just turned her head and said, "Sir, have you ever seen me do it?"


    Xu Kuang''s face turned red with embarrassment. Obviously, he didn''t expect his polite words to be taken seriously, and he fell into embarrassment for a moment.


    Su Chunsheng is also smiling, leaning against the chair, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Fortunately, Xu Kuang was cheeky and just joked: "I have never seen her before, but I can see her strong sword spirit."


    "Why? There''s another mountain charm here? "


    With a sound of surprise, Xu Kuang turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng''s bulging package, slightly surprised.


    But in the package, a delicate little head appeared, staring at Xu Kuang with a curious look on his face.


    As Xu Kuang''s eyes turned, Zhong Ling, who had been hiding in Su Chunsheng''s arms, went back and didn''t dare to show up.


    Seeing this scene, Xu kuangman was curious and said with a smile, "it''s rare that the mountain spirit is psychic. Chunsheng, where does this mountain charm come from? "


    Su Chunsheng will have happened in the territory of Qingzhou, roughly said again.


    After listening to these, Xu Kuangcai breathed out heavily and said: "the wind and snow mountain is really hateful. Although it''s rare to see the spirit of Shanmei, there are always cases of Shanmei in Dashuo dynasty because of its vast territory and abundant resources. Most of the disciples of Fengxue mountain captured the enchantment and sold it to some people who like it for millions of taels. "


    Su Chunsheng, who heard this for the first time, couldn''t help being shocked. He was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Xu Kuang nodded his head and said: "I know by chance that there are people in the capital of Dashuo Dynasty who raise Shanmei. It is said that Shanmei can prolong his life. Those people who are the ultimate accumulation of power and wealth and have no martial arts cultivation to enhance their physique naturally need to rely on external things. But the mountain charm is originally the aura, which is naturally regarded as the best to raise. "


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly sank. He had known that. He had killed people on the snowy mountain before. These guys of the province went out to harm people again.


    After a little chat.


    Xu Kuang in slightly convergence look, looking at Su Chunsheng, gently said: "Chunsheng, where are you going next?"


    Su Chun said quietly: "I want to go to Yuntian academy and jiuxiao mountain again. Then he went down to the South China Sea to try his luck. "


    Xu Kuang Leng for a while, then relieved: "also, four years, always should go back to see."


    On the other side, Xin Zi frowned and looked gloomy.


    Four years.


    Four years ago, jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed overnight. There are more than 100 people in the Su family. In one day, seven of them jump across the sky and enter the land, land, sword and immortal realm. But they fall again overnight.


    In the fierce battle that can be called the Central Plains Kendo catastrophe, jiuxiao sword sect has become history and the talk of people in the Jianghu. But for Su Chunsheng, it is true that he has lost his close relatives and love, leaving him alone.


    Four years later, it was still midsummer, and the name of the Su family rose again because of Su Chun''s birth. Jiuxiao sword sect was destined to be famous and proud of the land.


    Looking at the more mature and firm face, Xu Kuang said calmly, "then let''s go south together. I''d like to see who dares to come here. "


    Su Chunsheng and that Xin Zi were surprised at the same time.


    Outside the town, on a humble hill, dozens of people swam around, but never close to the town.


    These ten people are all in black, with exquisite Koi embroidered on the sleeves. The number is more than five.


    Just stopped dozens of people, not waiting to talk to each other, a strong air flow has suddenly come.


    The next moment, the dozens of people were in the same place, spitting blood, and the orifices and acupoints in their bodies were all scattered.


    These people, regardless of everything, began to run backward, some people out of two steps, they have fallen to the ground and lost their Qi.


    Confucianism has noble spirit, how ever weaker than the cultivation of the river and lake?


    On this day, Su Chunsheng and the Confucian and Taoist master of Yuntian academy went south together.

 Chapter 96

    Summer is thick, the sky is clear and cloudless.


    In the southwest of Dashuo, there is an isolated mountain named Yuntian mountain. On the top of the peak, the sound of reading is loud and melodious.


    Yuntian mountain is different from the continuous peaks in other dynasties. It is just a high mountain with steep cliffs. It is like a huge stone pillar falling from the sky and inserting into the proud earth.


    Since ancient times, Yuntian academy has been one of the holy places in Aotu Shenzhou, and it is also the direction of the people who study in the whole Aotu Shenzhou. Because on this mountain, there stands a thousand year old college, Yuntian college.


    It seems that no one can trace the origin of Yuntian Academy. However, for thousands of years, there have been a number of Confucians and Taoists here, which was once the most magnificent place for Confucianism and Taoism.


    In the land of pride, apart from Xiuning palace, which is the largest and most popular in the world, only Guanshan academy can be as famous as Yuntian Academy.


    The Academy stands on the top of the mountain, and there are many ancient and simple buildings.


    Located at the bottom of the Academy, above the stone steps, three people walk side by side.


    Xu Kuang, an old man dressed in a blue shirt, walked in the front. He looked up at the hall of the Academy, which was inserted into the cloud. Listening to the sound of books spread all over the mountain, he couldn''t help but smile. He turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, who was following him, and said, "how about it? I haven''t heard such a reading for a long time, have I? "


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly, nodded with emotion and said: "it''s really a long time."


    The last time Su Chunsheng left the Academy was five years ago. At that time, Su Chunsheng spent three years in the Academy. In those three years, in addition to gongsunyi, the little girl studying together, Langlang''s reading voice was the most impressive.


    Now, climbing again, how can we not sigh?


    Su Chunsheng''s shoulder, sitting on the charming mountain Zhong Ling, dangling his feet, also looked up at the towering academy, surprised: "ah, this mountain is much more beautiful than my Yunguan mountain."


    Xu Kuang, who had not been able to say a few words to this charming villain all the way, immediately became energetic and said with a smile: "how about it? Yuntian academy is a place of great spirit, which can''t be compared with other mountains. There are many interesting places on the top of the mountain. "


    Zhong Ling curled his mouth, rolled a big white eye, and muttered: "boast."


    Su Chunsheng can''t help laughing. It''s obvious that Zhong Ling learned a lot of catchphrases when he got along with fat man.


    Xu Kuang was not angry either. He just walked forward and said with a smile: "this is not my boasting. Yuntian academy has been the most yearning place for scholars in the world since ancient times. Little girl, you will love this place."


    Zhong Ling stares at Su Chunsheng''s neck, and then he wants to cry.


    Earlier, Su Chunsheng said that he would leave Zhong Ling in Yuntian Academy. Obviously, Zhong Ling wanted to stay here and didn''t want Su Chunsheng as a benefactor.


    After a long silence, Xin Zi suddenly said, "it''s said that Yuntian Academy was the place where Confucianism and Taoism flourished in its early years, but now there''s nothing left. It''s a pity."


    Su Chunsheng looks like a meal, turns around and looks at Xin Zi with a little surprise.


    Xin Zi has no good way: "the cold sky sword grave is not as closed as you think."


    Xu Kuang, who was walking in the front, nodded, sighed and said: "the catastrophe 12 years ago really didn''t have any luck left."


    Twelve years ago, a scholar burned his books and fell off the cliff, which happened in Yuntian Academy.


    It was also that day that Confucianism and Taoism disappeared.


    If it had not been for jiuxiao Jianzong, I''m afraid the Academy, which has been handed down for thousands of years, would have been destroyed.


    Who ever thought that today Yuntian academy is no longer grand. But the jiuxiao sword sect was really destroyed, leaving only a trace of incense.


    The crowd walked slowly up the steps.


    At the end of the stone steps, a famous woman stands at the top and looks forward to it.


    Seeing that Xu Kuang and others came slowly, the woman who had been waiting anxiously on the stone steps suddenly leaped, and her face was full of joy. She flashed down and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Walking in the forefront of Xu Kuang slightly a Leng, full of laughter. Just want to speak, then saw that the woman directly ignored herself, rushed to the rear.


    Su Chunsheng naturally saw the woman, also a joy, but with Su Chunsheng behind Xin Zi, Leng for a while, a face of doubt.


    But seeing that the woman directly ignored Xu Kuang, she jumped in front of Su Chunsheng, stretched out her hand, hugged Su Chunsheng, and said happily, "brother Chunsheng, you are really here! I miss you so much. My husband said he would take you up the mountain. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and finally I''ve been waiting for you. "


    With that, the woman began to sob.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then slowly stretched out his hand, patted the woman''s head and said with a smile, "I''m not here. What are you crying for?"


    "I thought I would never see brother Chunsheng again. I heard that after I left, the eagle Gang attacked brother Chunsheng again that day. I knew it was time to let my brother pull out the Tianying Gang!"


    The woman holding Su Chunsheng tightly is no one else. It is Gongsun Yi who has been growing up with Su Chunsheng and met him in naxihe county two years ago.


    However, with that, gongsunyi began to cry again, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Su Chunsheng patted gongsunyi on the shoulder, comforting him softly and looking gentle.


    Standing on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder, Zhong Ling, the mountain spirit, widens his eyes. After watching for a long time, he jumps down and runs to Xin Zi''s arms behind him. He stares at the scene and pouts his mouth.


    Xin Zi''s face was stunned and cold.


    Xu Kuang, who was directly ignored, stopped for a long time before coughing and said, "well, well, men and women don''t give and accept each other. You two should have a degree."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yicai released Su Chunsheng with a swish. His face turned red and he said awkwardly, "Sir, you can''t stop talking."


    Xu Kuang''s words suddenly stopped, and he didn''t have a good way: "then I''m staring at you like this? You girl, you don''t even call me when you see my husband. "


    Gongsunyi rushed up and said, "Oh, sir, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Besides, sir, I''m old enough to say hello. "


    Xu Kuang was speechless.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly frowned, slightly raised his head, and Xin Zi behind him suddenly moved.


    But above his head, someone flashed, and a stream of Qi rushed down to Su Chunsheng''s head.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to respond, Xin Zi, who has been standing behind Su Chunsheng, suddenly comes out with a sword. The soft sword at his waist shakes like a lotus flower.


    Bang!


    The sound of an aeroplane exploding came out, and the strange aeroplane was directly smashed by a sword.


    After Qiji, you Dao''s figure flies down and goes straight to Su Chunsheng''s forehead.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t put out his sword. Instead, he waved his fists and rushed to meet each other.


    Boom!


    Another blast of thunder.


    But see that strange person of surprise attack, directly fly backward.


    Su Chunsheng flashed up without hesitation and ran straight to the figure.


    Xinzi see this scene, the opportunity to kill suddenly emerged, posture is about to hand, but was in front of Xu Kuang hand to stop.


    "Miss Xinzi doesn''t have to do it. Chunsheng can handle it."


    Hearing this, Xin Zicai narrowed her eyes, not in pursuit.


    Two bodies, hovering in the air, the constant air burst, like thunder, spread all over Yuntian Academy.


    In the distance, in a study, dozens of reading children cheered and left their books, ignoring the teacher''s ugly face and shouting happily.


    "It''s thundering, it''s thundering, it''s going to rain!"

 Chapter 97

    The thunder stopped.


    The excited children in the study, one by one, stare at the still sunny and cloudy weather, and all of a sudden they are lost.


    At the front end of the study, the iron faced lecturer looked at the children''s annoyed look. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "OK, I''ll come here today. Let''s go down and have a rest."


    The children''s lost expression suddenly became excited again. They got up happily one by one, saluted to their husband, and then ran out of their study and ran to their homes in the back of their study. They were laughing and laughing all the way.


    The middle-aged man, who had been silent for a long time, went to the window, looked up at the mountain in the distance, and said softly, "Su''s legitimate son has finally come back."


    "I''m back at last."


    The middle-aged scholar sighed.


    Opposite the towering peaks of Yuntian mountain, there is an endless mountain. Now the deserted mountain is called jiuxiao mountain. On the top of that mountain, there was a sect called jiuxiao sword sect, which monopolized the Central Plains'' Kendo spirit for thousands of years.


    At the bottom of the Academy.


    When they fell from the sky, Su Chunsheng was in high spirits, his face was excited, and the lingering Qi on his body gradually disappeared.


    On the other hand, the same person who fell from the sky was depressed.


    The man opposite was a young man of the same age. He was dressed in gorgeous brocade and was quite well dressed. What was more attractive was that the young man''s shoulder was inlaid with a feather and swayed with the wind.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s proud face, the young man was even more annoyed. He didn''t have a good way: "my mother has no reason and no law. I haven''t seen you for two years. You are crossing the border so fast. It''s the mysterious direction of my mother."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said mercilessly, "you haven''t changed. You''re still a xuanzhijing. You''re still a beginner. You don''t make any progress."


    Su Chunsheng and the person on the other side are not strangers, but this time, they are just a trial, and they don''t want to kill each other.


    This person is Gongsun Wuyi from Gongsun aristocratic family. He is not only Gongsun Yi''s elder brother, but also the eldest son of Gongsun aristocratic family, who is in power outside the building.


    Two years ago, if Gongsun Wuyi had not appeared in Xihe County, it would have been not only Su Chunsheng, but also Gongsun Yi.


    Now, after hearing Su Chunsheng''s news, Gong Sunyi comes to Yuntian academy again. This elder brother, who is eager to protect the short-term, comes with him, and the scene just happened.


    Hearing Su Chunsheng''s taunt, Gongsun Wuyi gritted his teeth and said, "Su Chunsheng, wait for me. When I jump into the sky, I''ll take care of you."


    "When you go to heaven, I''ll be an immortal." Su Chunsheng said with white eyes.


    Gongsun Wu was just as righteous as he wanted to roll up his sleeves, but he saw that everyone had caught up with him.


    Gongsunyi, who is no longer crying, rushes to Su Chunsheng and protects him. He has no good way: "brother! How can you beat people as soon as you meet? If you dare to hurt brother Chunsheng, I''ll go and complain to my parents! "


    Gongsun Wuyi looked aggrieved and said, "sister, are you her sister or my sister? Su Chunsheng''s cultivation is no weaker than mine. Your brother just suffered a loss. Why do you elbow out? "


    Gongsun Yi stares at Gongsun Wuyi curiously, then looks back at Su Chunsheng. Seeing Su Chunsheng nodding, Gongsun Yi immediately put down her heart and said to Gongsun Wuyi, "brother, people who practice martial arts will not encounter bumps and bumps. If you get hurt and suffer losses, you will be able to sharpen and repair."


    Gongsun Wuyi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t say anything. Who let Gongsun Yi be the apple of the eye of the whole Gongsun family.


    On one side, Xu Kuang coughed and had no good airway: "enough fighting. Let''s go and have a chat."


    "Well, listen to your husband."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile, while gongsunyi around him was pulling Su Chunsheng to chatter.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang is helpless. He turns his head and looks at Gongsun Wuyi, who wanted to give Su Chunsheng a blow but was beaten.


    But Gongsun Wuyi didn''t look at Xu Kuang at all. Instead, he stared at Xin Zi with his eyes fixed on his back. His face was astonishing.


    "Girl, girl, I''m Gongsun Wuyi. I don''t know how to call you, where you come from, and whether you can get married?"


    Without waiting for Xu Kuang to speak, Gongsun Wuyi came to Xin Zi''s side and said with a smile, "it''s the girl who made the sword just now. She''s really good at means and cultivation. I don''t know where she came from?"


    Xin Zi a face is cold, calm way: "have relation with you?"


    Gongsun Wuyi immediately eat shriveled, but did not give up, said: "give friends chant, at least I am also Gongsun family."


    Xin Zi stepped forward and seemed too lazy to talk.


    Zhong Ling, who was sitting on Xin Zi''s shoulder, turned around and made a big face.


    First of all, Gongsun Wuyi, who was beaten by Su Chunsheng, was stunned in the same place. He watched the woman leave without looking back. Suddenly, he was hurt. He squatted on the ground and sighed: "there''s no reason, there''s no royal way."


    They walked slowly into the courtyard of Yuntian Academy. As soon as they entered, there was a simple study. In the study, several young scholars bowed their heads to read. When they saw someone coming in, they just raised their heads slightly. It was regarded as a greeting, and then they continued to read.


    Under the leadership of Xu Kuang, a group of talents bypassed the study and went straight to a small but exquisite mansion in the rear, where they took their seats.


    It wasn''t long before someone brought food and drink.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the familiar house and the familiar book on the stone table in the courtyard. With a sigh, he squatted down and opened an old book.


    Gongsunyi, who is chattering all the way, wants to talk, but before he gets close to Su Chunsheng, he is stopped by Xin Zi, who has never said hello.


    Xin Zi stands on Su Chunsheng''s side, squats down, pats Su Chunsheng on the shoulder, and then turns her head to look at gongsunyi with a provocative look on her face.


    Gongsunyi''s eyes were wide open. Looking at this scene, it was incredible.


    Xu Kuang and Gongsun Wuyi, who later entered the house, were shocked and looked at each other.


    As for Zhong Ling, the charming villain of the mountain, he jumped off Xin Zi''s shoulder and hid far away.


    The atmosphere was eerie.


    What''s the situation?


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Wuyi and Xu Kuang looked at each other for a long time, and then quietly retreated. They thought, some words, it''s not too late to talk at night!


    Su Chunsheng didn''t notice the difference. He just lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I''ll leave first."


    At the foot of Yuntian mountain, dozens of tall black robes rushed to the opposite mountain and scattered in a flash.

 Chapter 98

    After a short stay, Su Chunsheng left Yuntian Academy for the first time.


    Ran to the opposite of Yuntian mountain, the towering mountains. That mountain seems to have become the forbidden area of the whole Dashuo Dynasty. It was once the most magnificent place of Kendo in the Central Plains, Su family, jiuxiao mountain!


    After su Chunsheng left, Xu Kuang and Gongsun Wuyi, who had been squatting at the gate of the house, looked at each other for a while, then gritted their teeth and pushed the door to enter the house that should belong to Xu Kuang again.


    The house is small and exquisite. There is a room all around, and a stone table in the middle.


    On the stone table, in addition to an old book which was put here before, it was a simple meal sent by some people in the Academy.


    At the moment, gongsunyi, who had always been lively, was very quiet. He sat on the stone bench and watched the woman calmly. And Xin Zi is still a pair of indifferent expression, also looked up at gongsunyi, two people silent.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang and Gongsun Wuyi, the two masters who walked horizontally in the Dashuo Dynasty, did not dare to move forward and stopped at the door, looking stunned.


    "Mr. Xu, I haven''t been to Yuntian Academy for a long time. Do you want to show me around? After all, I''ve heard a lot about Yuntian Academy. Now I have time. I really want to have a good look."


    Gongsun Wuyi twitched the corners of his mouth and said gently to Xu Kuang.


    Xu Kuang nodded and said in a hurry, "since I am the master of Yuntian academy, I will show you the scenery of Yuntian academy myself."


    After that, they turned around and left the house in a hurry. Zhong Ling, the villain, also ran out of the house and closed the door.


    They stopped at the door, and the mountain spirit Zhong Ling, who was also a little frightened, was a little solemn for a moment.


    "Will there be a fight? It seems that my sister''s cultivation is not as high as that girl''s. If she really fights, she will definitely suffer losses. "


    Gongsun Wuyi sighed and said, "Su Chunsheng is such a son of a bitch. I know my sister likes him, and she''s flirting everywhere. It''s very unkind."


    Xu Kuang, learning from Gongsun Wuyi, gently sat on the doorstep and shook his head. "That one is not small. Don''t you see it?"


    "Who?" Gongsun Wuyi doubted: "I felt strong sword spirit when I published the book before. It seems that no sect in the Central Plains can have it."


    Xu Kuang pointed to the north and said, "it''s time for someone to come out of the mountain."


    Gongsun Wuyi was surprised and shocked, and said, "is it the cold sky sword tomb? How can you be a woman after ten years of kendo training


    Xu Kuang did not have a good way: "you ask me, I ask who?"


    Zhong Ling, who had been following the two people out, was timid and weak. He came to one side and said gently, "who says women are inferior to men?"


    On hearing this, Xu Kuang and Gongsun Wuyi were stunned.


    "My God! What''s this? "


    Gongsun Wuyi jumped up and looked at Zhong Ling in surprise.


    Zhong Ling suddenly rolled a big white eye.


    Xu Kuang is not good airway: "you just see? Blind or what? "


    Night fell.


    It is located 40 miles to the south of Yuntian mountain, on the endless mountain top.


    Su Chunsheng, dressed in a blue shirt, climbed the mountain slowly.


    At the foot of the mountain, weeds overgrow, covering the original neat and wide stone road, which looks very desolate.


    Here is the only way to the jiuxiao sword sect in those years. Who would have thought that jiuxiao mountain, which was so magnificent four years ago, is now so desolate.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was calm and full of sadness.


    Four years ago, he was along this mountain road, running away, desperate toward the northwest.


    When stepping on the bluestone steps again, it has already been changed.


    Su Chunsheng''s steps are steady and slow, and the little things of his childhood constantly emerge in his mind. This road, young Su Chunsheng has gone through countless times, but never so carefully.


    At that time, Su Chunsheng, who always wanted to escape from the top of the mountain, was very happy every time he went down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are delicious, interesting and good-looking, full of countless temptations. After leaving the mountain, young Su Chunsheng would always go back, because it was his home after all.


    Now, if you want to go this way again, you are homeless.


    Around his waist, the Chixiao sword suddenly rings. The Qi of the sword, mixed with Qi, flows around Su Chunsheng, whining.


    Obviously, even the Chixiao sword, which had no mortal in the eyes, showed a little sadness.


    The mountain road was dark and unlighted.


    Su Chunsheng walked along the mountain road for half an hour before he reached the mountainside.


    In the distance, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up.


    Su Chunsheng slowly stops, and the opportunity to kill soars.


    The next moment, the distant forest began to stir up, accompanied by a heavy sound, from far to near, very fast.


    Obviously, something came running from a distance.


    Su Chunsheng''s body Qi constantly began to surge, and his face began to become ferocious.


    Roar!


    A dull sound spread all over the mountain forest, followed by a tall shadow running.


    Ghosts!


    Su Chunsheng looked at the huge ghost race running out of the dense forest, and his ferocious face roared.


    "I''ll sacrifice you."


    Su Chunsheng looks extremely ferocious. He raises his hand and a Qi emerges.


    Roar, roar!


    The ghost clan that rushes out of the dense forest roars unceasingly, then suddenly pours on Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng''s fingers suddenly stretched out and then buckled down heavily.


    Xuanzhi kowtow eternal life!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A Qi machine emerged directly from Su Chunsheng''s fingers. The Qi machine was rich, and the dazzling light was like lightning. It directly hit the ghost family on the opposite side.


    With a puff of breath, the air engine crossed.


    The GUI nationality, who is still rushing forward, has a strong and hard body, which is directly pierced by the air engine, and even has no time to send out a miserable cry. The huge impact inertia makes the GUI nationality, who is dead in an instant, fall directly in front of him.


    Su Chunsheng looks down at the ghost clan killed by his mysterious finger, pulls the corner of his mouth, then suddenly raises his foot and steps on it heavily.


    Bang.


    With the sound of crackling, the huge head of the ghost clan, which had died miserably, burst out like a watermelon.


    Roar, roar!


    In the distance, the roar came out one after another in the dense forest.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to the dead aristocrat at his feet. He looked up and looked around, and said: "it''s all coming!"


    The mountains are shaking.


    There was a roar all around, mixed with the vibration of the earth.


    Su Chunsheng gently raised his hand, and the Chixiao sword came out of its sheath and appeared in the palm of his hand.


    There''s a lot of killing. It''s almost insane.

 Chapter 99

    The invasion of GUI nationality has a long history.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, the so-called ghosts in the world are just illusory things, as a story to scare disobedient children. But for Su Chunsheng, the nightmare four years ago, really saw what the ghost clan was.


    Today, the jiuxiao mountain, which stands in the southeast of the Empire, has long been in a state of abject poverty and few people can visit it. Even the residents at the foot of the mountain seem to have been afraid to go up the mountain for a long time. It was once rumored that a peerless Sword Fairy died on the mountain and died in hatred, turning into a fierce ghost. There were also hunters who hunted on the mountain, but they disappeared. For a moment, the mountain top, which was once proud of the earth, had become a place of terror in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As the night deepened, countless shrill roars came from the gloomy mountain.


    Su Chunsheng holds a sword in one hand and has a strong killing power.


    At the foot, there were ghosts who died miserably, without a whole body.


    But in the opposite mountain forest, it is still stirring. Obviously, this mountain, once the head of kendo, now hides a lot of GUI people, which seems to have become the settlement of GUI people.


    The fierce GUI nationality, which has always existed only in the depth of 100000 mountains in the southwest, can now hide in the Central Plains. Four years ago, they attacked the Su family. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Su Chunsheng waves Chixiao in his hand, throws down the dark green blood stained on the sword body, and walks slowly on the mountain again. However, the flow of Qi around the body is becoming more and more intense.


    Four years ago, because of the collapse of the Su family. How can su Chunsheng not be angry to see the ghost people hiding on the top of the mountain? How can we not hate it?


    Along the broken stone steps, after less than a breath of incense, dozens of ghosts appeared in front of them.


    However, compared with the ghosts we met before, these seem to have stronger bodies, and the claws hidden under the black robe are more dark and sharp.


    Obviously, the status of GUI nationality here is higher.


    Su Chunsheng looks up and stares at the dozens of ghosts emerging from the front, one by one making a shrill roar. He stares at Su Chunsheng full of indignation and covetous eyes.


    There are different levels of ghosts, which Su Chunsheng later learned from Xiao Tianci. In the middle of the mountain, the ghosts who seem to be strong and haunted by Qi are just the lowest rank ghosts. Now, the one who stands in the way is probably the ghost king of the middle class.


    These ghost kings are haunted by Qi, and their accomplishments are not lower than those of the nine realms of human martial arts. The strong ghost King standing in the middle is close to the nine realms. It seems that his accomplishments are only one step away from the diamond realm.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath and understood it in an instant.


    Most of these ghost families stay here to guard the mountain. On the top of the mountain, I''m afraid there is the ghost emperor in the rumor!


    At this point, Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite. He waved his Chixiao sword and rushed forward.


    If it comes, kill it.


    Don''t forget, this is the place where the jiuxiao sword clan of the Su family flourished for thousands of years. How can it tolerate the reckless actions of the GUI clan?


    On the other side, the dozens of ghost kings saw this scene and roared and rushed down.


    The ghost king, the leader, was standing in the same place, staring at Su Chunsheng with a pair of gloomy pupils, and his Qi kept flowing.


    Su Chunsheng was too lazy to care about this. He swung his sword and suddenly leaped out.


    The ghost king who took the lead to jump at himself directly waved his sharp claws and hit Su Chunsheng''s forehead.


    Su Chunsheng''s body shape is ceaseless, and his sword Qi flows. With the swing of his fingers, he cuts directly. When the sharp claw of the ghost king was only one inch away from Su Chunsheng''s head, the sharp claw had been cut off, and the dark green blood gushed out, accompanied by the shrill roar.


    Immediately after that, the second ghost king has already flashed to Su Chunsheng, and the Qi is flowing, directly hitting Su Chunsheng''s abdomen.


    Su Chunsheng raised his knee and heard a bang. The ghost king, who was attacked by his strong body, was directly hit by a knee and flew out.


    The next moment, a sword gas followed and went, directly pierced the belly of the ghost demon.


    Seeing this scene, the other ghosts and demons did not hesitate to march forward together, surrounded Su Chunsheng in the center, and launched an attack together. The Qi was like arrows, shooting at Su Chunsheng in the middle.


    Su Chunsheng stands in the same place, abruptly stops, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, and stands in front of his chest.


    "Sword Qi lotus opens."


    After whispering in a low voice, the original lingering sword Qi on the Chixiao sword flows, instantly grows out, diffuses all around, and then blooms. Like gorgeous lotus blossoms, they are blooming in the night sky.


    Bang bang.


    With the burst of the air engine, the air engine from the ghost king suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the Qi Qi on the Chixiao sword was even stronger, burst out dozens of sword Qi again and shot around.


    The roar is like thunder.


    Dozens of fierce fire from the sword, instantly attacked a few ghost King around, and then burst.


    The shrill roar came one after another. In the blink of an eye, half of the ghost kings around Su Chunsheng fell to the ground. They were pierced by the fierce sword and rolled all over the ground.


    Most of the other half were injured, but they did not dare to move forward. Instead, they stared at Su Chunsheng, as if hesitating.


    Su Chunsheng naturally didn''t want to be polite. He waved his Chixiao sword and ran directly to the ghost king. The speed was like lightning.


    The ghost king on the other side has just been injured by Jianqi Liankai. Before he can react, Su Chunsheng has already arrived.


    But see that Su Chunsheng didn''t hesitate to hand out a sword, directly into the unexpected ghost King neck, homeopathy twist wrist.


    A huge head fell directly, accompanied by dark green blood gushing out. In an instant, the headless ghost King''s body slowly fell down.


    On the other side, the head of the ghost king, who was waiting for an opportunity, finally moved and rushed to Su Chunsheng. A wisp of Qi ran straight to Su Chunsheng''s forehead.


    Yuntian mountain is only 40 li away from jiuxiao mountain.


    For ordinary people, forty miles is not too far away, but it is determined not to be near. No matter how big the news of jiuxiao mountain is, it can be spread so far.


    For those martial arts masters who are full of accomplishments, especially the great masters who have jumped into the nine realms of the middle school, they can already perceive many things within 40 Li.


    Just like now, on a towering cliff at the top of Yuntian mountain, Xu Kuang, the head of Yuntian academy, stands side by side with Gongsun Wuyi. Looking at jiuxiao mountain in the distance, he looks different.


    "There are so many ghosts in jiuxiao mountain?" Gongsun Wuyi was slightly surprised.


    Obviously, Gongsun Wuyi didn''t expect that jiuxiao mountain, which has become a barren mountain, is now haunted by ghosts, even a large number of them.


    Xu Kuang said calmly, "there are indeed many ghosts in Shangjiu."


    "Can su Chunsheng fight?" Gongsun Wuyi was shocked.


    "I said that if I want to protect him, how can I make him suffer?" Xu Kuang looks calm, facing the night wind, momentum suddenly rises.


    However, without waiting for them to continue talking, there was a sword going south on Yuntian mountain.

 Chapter 100

    A white shadow like a rainbow, flash away, straight to the jiuxiao mountain.


    On the cliff of Yuntian mountain, Xu Kuang and Gongsun Wuyi were stunned and looked at each other.


    "It seems that someone is more anxious than Mr. Xu."


    Gongsun Wuyi said enviously, "Su Chunsheng is not a good-looking boy. His accomplishments are mediocre. So many girls like him. I really envy him."


    Hearing this, Xu Kuang was immediately amused and said: "in terms of looks, I am much more handsome than you. In terms of accomplishments, I am now a real metaphysical realm. It''s normal for you to envy. "


    Gongsun Wuyi opened his eyes and said angrily, "the girl who chases me can go to Nanhai from here!"


    "It''s not because of your surname Gongsun?" Xu Kuang continued to suppress the road.


    "No reason, no law." Gongsun Wuyi was frustrated and muttered.


    Gongsun''s family has a good position, and there are only a few proud land. As the eldest son of Gongsun family, he is expected to take over Gongsun family. Who can not be envious of his status?


    Therefore, Gongsun Wuyi said that there are many pursuers, which is not empty words. Unfortunately, most of them are just because of Gongsun''s surname. Gongsun Wuyi is very clear about this, so none of them can really enter Gongsun Wuyi''s eyes in these years.


    "Well, well, since you are involved, I won''t disturb you and go to chat with my sister."


    After a moment of silence, Gongsun Wuyi patted his ass, turned his head and left the top of the mountain.


    Xu Kuang is standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the dark jiuxiao mountain in the distance, dazed.


    Four years ago, if I had not been trapped by the great fortune formation, but stood here, I''m afraid that jiuxiao mountain would not be what it is now?


    In the past four years, Xu Kuangzao has noticed the difference of jiuxiao mountain. However, Xu Kuang knows Su Chunsheng''s character very well, so he has never done anything, just waiting for Su Chunsheng to come in person.


    Some of the enmity, depending on the help of outsiders, has changed in nature. This is also the reason why Xiao Tianci didn''t really kill those enemies two years ago.


    Nowadays, there are many clans who have made friends with jiuxiao sword clan, but most of them haven''t appeared. Why don''t you want to see what abilities Su''s legitimate son has now.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Standing on the cliff, Xu Kuang rises from the ground and goes straight to jiuxiao mountain.


    Jiuxiao mountain, on the mountainside.


    Su Chunsheng is covered with dark green stains, and his gas engine keeps flowing.


    On the other side, the ghost king, whose cultivation was close to shangjiujing, flew directly up to Su Chunsheng after a jet of Qi.


    Su Chunsheng has just solved the ghost king in front of him. He shakes his body and avoids the fierce attack. He turns around and looks at the ghost king with a gloomy face.


    Roar!


    But see that ghost King roar, body shape jump into the air, suddenly accelerate, huge body directly hit Su Chunsheng.


    Behind him, only a few ghost kings left, without hesitation, launched an attack at the same time and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s back.


    Su Chunsheng clenched his teeth, and the Qi suddenly enveloped his whole body, like a huge grid, condensed behind him. He seemed to ignore the ghost kings behind him, but directly waved his sword with one hand to meet the fierce enemy coming from the opposite side.


    In the blink of an eye, the fierce ghost king in front of him had already jumped down. His huge body was covered with Qi, and he fell directly on Su Chunsheng''s head. His sharp claws stretched out like cold weapons. Su Chunsheng doesn''t hesitate to block his sword, raises his foot and throws his leg directly.


    Bang!


    Chixiao sword blocked the fierce blow of the ghost king, and then a foot kicked the ghost king out.


    However, a few ghosts and demons who have no time to take care of have already arrived, and they wave their claws to Su Chunsheng''s back one after another.


    With the dull sound, Su Chunsheng suffered a heavy blow on his back. He could not help but stagger forward a few steps, and the Qi in his body suddenly stirred up.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but be surprised. If he hadn''t just set up a Qi machine on his back to protect his body, he would have suffered a heavy blow.


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng took advantage of the situation and suddenly turned around to deliver his sword again.


    Poof.


    Most of the ghost kings who couldn''t dodge were stabbed by the sword, and two of them were even cut off on the spot.


    Terrible standing, strong sword.


    The body of the GUI nationality is strong, but the qi circulation is usually much stronger than the same level of human Wufu.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue to kill several injured ghost kings, the ghost king who has just been kicked out has gone back to Su Chunsheng again.


    Su Chunsheng''s heart sank and he retreated a few steps, trying to use it to distance himself.


    At the same time, the injured ghost kings took advantage of this opportunity and jumped on Su Chunsheng without hesitation. With a fierce and fearless attitude, they seemed to exchange opportunities for the most powerful ghost king.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng fall into the circle again, the two sides attack each other.


    A sword gas suddenly emerged and shot at here.


    The fierce ghost king, who attacked Su Chunsheng secretly, had a slight body shape, but could not take care of Su Chunsheng, who was close at hand, and quickly retreated.


    "The sword opens mountains and rivers!"


    A cold sound came.


    The retreating ghost king had no time to react, so he was hit by a sword coming down from the sky and smashed into the ground.


    And Su Chunsheng took this opportunity to rush to the ghost kings who had been badly damaged.


    The killing is on the move.


    Su Chunsheng''s hand started to use the sword, and the sword spirit suddenly overflowed, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    Just in the blink of an eye, those ghost kings were already dead in different places, with dark green blood everywhere.


    As for the fierce ghost king who was smashed into the ground by the sword, he just struggled to get up, and then he was flashed by Su Chunsheng.


    A hand suddenly grasped the huge head of the ghost king, and the Chixiao sword had already hung on the neck of the ghost king.


    "Su''s jiuxiao sword sect, is it you who can do anything recklessly?"


    "Do you really think the Su family is such a bully?"


    Su Chunsheng''s face was ferocious, and the head of his sword suddenly slipped down.


    Roar!


    The shrill screams were heard all the time.


    The ghost king kept struggling, but he was hit by Su Chunsheng''s fist and grabbed his head. Then the Chixiao sword inch by inch pierced into the dark neck, and the dark green blood came out.


    After a moment, the struggle stopped.


    Su Chunsheng left the huge and ferocious head in his hand and turned gently.


    On the other side, the woman who had just fallen from the sky gently lifted her sword and said, "I''ll accompany you up the mountain."


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently.


    Then, they went up the mountain together, just as they entered the dark sword tomb.

 Chapter 101

    Step up.


    Su Chunsheng is still murderous and angry.


    Next to her is Xin Zi, a woman with a sword from Yuntian mountain. She holds the sword and has strong sword spirit.


    They were as silent as they were a long time ago.


    Two years ago, under the arrangement of Xiao Tianci, Su Chunsheng went north to the cold sky sword Tomb of the peerless Jianmen on the Arctic ice field. At first sight, he saw this cold woman. Originally, Su Chunsheng just regarded Xin Zi as the welcoming person of the cold sky sword tomb, but he didn''t care too much. But later, after taking root in Jianzhong, Su Chunsheng knew that Xin Zi was the new generation of young Jiankui selected by Jianzhong.


    The cold sky sword tomb has a long history, rooted in the Arctic ice, far away from secular dynasties. However, the name of the sword tomb has never been lost. It''s not only because the cold sky sword grave has a unique sword collection and powerful sword defense skills. What''s more, every ten years, there will be a sword leader in the sword grave.


    Once every ten years, a young chieftain would travel down the mountain, travel around, kill everywhere, and the tomb would not be restrained. Most of the chieftains coming out of each generation of sword tombs are full-bodied and hard-working, causing a shock to the whole river and lake.


    Since Xin Zisheng is the leader of the sword, he should break through the difficulties and go down the mountain. If Su Chunsheng wants to go down the mountain, he must go through the difficulties of the sword tomb. So at the beginning, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi went together and set off a rare sword tornado in the Arctic ice field that was destined to be unknown.


    Now, in the face of this once magnificent mountain, and in the face of the GUI nationality who should have been Su Chunsheng''s enemy, the chieftain did not sit back and ignore him.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s slightly ferocious face, Xin Zi just sighed slightly and looked up and said, "there are ghosts on the top of the mountain whose accomplishments are no less than Shangjiu. Be careful."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "thank you."


    Xin Zi shook her head and said, "no need. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t go down the mountain. I might have lost my life. Now what I''ve done is less than one tenth of what you''ve done. "


    Su Chunsheng grinned, looked up and said, "living is more important than anything."


    A year ago, the two men who broke through the pass together fell into the tomb of the sword spirit at the bottom of the sword tomb, which was called Mingyou sword mausoleum. They were entangled by countless evil spirits of kendo. If Su Chunsheng hadn''t exhausted his energy and summoned the sword spirit hidden in the Chixiao sword, Xin Zi would have died.


    Now, in Xin Zi''s eyes, what she did was to accompany him into the mountains. Although you will meet the ghost clan, it is not destined to be as dangerous as that one.


    Before long, a dilapidated Pavilion appeared.


    Under the night, the pavilion can be seen standing tall, surrounded by weeds, branches and vines spread, covering the appearance of the cause.


    Su Chunsheng walked up to the pavilion, touched the cold stone pillars on the edge of the pavilion, and murmured, "the pavilion is called the broken willow Pavilion. At the beginning, jiuxiao sword sect had an unwritten rule. If you want to say goodbye, you will stop here and say goodbye to the broken willow."


    The tone is gentle, but Su Chunsheng''s eyes are red.


    At that time, Su Chunsheng had to pass here every time he went down the mountain. Every night when I run away from home and come back here, I can always see my mother sitting here waiting for me.


    Around the stone pillar, Su Chunsheng gently sat down in front of the broken stone table and stool in the middle of the folding willow Pavilion, and continued to whisper: "when the jiuxiao sword sect is magnificent, there are a lot of Xiake coming and going, so there are always some fruits and melons to eat here. No matter who passes by, if they are hungry, they can eat two to satisfy their hunger. Unfortunately... "


    Su Chunsheng did not continue to talk, but bowed his head and gently touched the dusty, cold stone table.


    The stone table was empty.


    Things are right and people are not.


    Under the pavilion, Xin Zi looks up and looks at Su Chunsheng''s back, dazed and dejected. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    The world''s closest relatives, helplessly died in front of us, seems to be more painful than this.


    The mountain breeze is gentle and cool.


    They stood in front of the pavilion for a long time before they continued to go up.


    In front, a black robe appeared in the air, a pair of scarlet eyes, coldly watching the two climbers.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi stop and look up.


    Under the black robe, there is a tall body. It can''t see clearly in the night, but its eyes are strange and gloomy.


    "Su family boy, let you come back here alive."


    Under the black robe, there was a sudden noise.


    Su Chunsheng was slightly stunned, and Xin Zi was also stunned.


    Under the black robe is the ghost clan. But no matter Su Chunsheng or Xin Zi, they have never heard that the GUI people can talk to each other.


    "What''s the use of coming back? Do you want to be with your dead parents? "


    The slightly hoarse voice came out again.


    Su Chunsheng looks at Ling and suddenly clenches the Chixiao sword in his hand.


    In front of us, the GUI nationality is very different from the ordinary GUI nationality. It can communicate with people without saying anything. It seems that there is a strange flow of Qi on the body, which is not what the ordinary GUI nationality has.


    But without waiting for Su Chunsheng''s action, the shadow had already passed away and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to walk to jiuxiao Temple alive. Oh, by the way, your parents died there, too. "


    The sound is far away.


    Su Chunsheng looks ferocious suddenly.


    This ghost clan must have participated in the first battle of the fall of jiuxiao sword clan!


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng''s body suddenly jumped up, and his Qi soared out and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Xin Zi is slightly a Leng, then rises from the ground, follows closely behind.


    As soon as the two talents have sprung up, a strange Qi pattern has spread all over the world.


    Su Chunsheng''s body stagnated and his face changed greatly.


    Water moon cave?


    The next moment, they can''t help jumping into the other side of the world.


    In the water moon cave, in the dark valley, there are bursts of Shouts. What you see in front of you is all ghosts!


    Su Chunsheng finally knows why the GUI nationality can hide from the world and appear in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    It''s because some people use the secret place of Shuiyue cave to escape the Qi exploration of countless experts before they can enter. Previously, Su Chunsheng only explored dozens of ghosts. In front of him, these ghosts are also hiding in the secret place of Qi of Shuiyue cave, which can''t be perceived by outsiders.


    However, if you can support such a big small world with such a powerful Qi flow, then the cultivation of those who do it may not be as simple as Shangjiu realm, it may be the first celestial realm.


    Roar, roar!


    There''s a lot of yelling.


    Hundreds of ghosts, dense and turbulent out, straight to the fall of Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi.


    Su Chunsheng is not afraid.


    Beside, Xin Zi gently took Su Chunsheng''s hand and turned to look at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who was just about to kill, was slightly stunned and turned his head slightly puzzled.


    But Xin Zi''s look showed some tenderness. Holding Su Chunsheng''s hand, she said in a soft voice, "let me come."


    The next moment, on the soft sword, the sword spirit overflows.


    "A sword breaks the mountains and rivers."


    Boom!


    The sword tornado suddenly came out, landed and rose, mixed with huge fluctuations of Qi, and constantly expanded.

 Chapter 102

    Shuiyue Dongtian is originally a person with strong cultivation. It takes the abundant Qi in the body as the traction to construct a small isolated world on the other side.


    When Su Chunsheng recovered his accomplishments, he stood out in the trial of Chaotian Pavilion. Later, he killed his opponent several times.


    Now, in this small world, it has become a cage. There are not only hundreds of fierce ghosts in it, but also the way out for Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, hindering them from going up the mountain.


    Xin Zi came out with a sword, and the sword Qi mixed with Qi suddenly rose up, like a huge tornado, sweeping to the hundreds of ghosts on the opposite side.


    Most of the ghosts hiding in the water moon cave are ordinary low-grade ghosts. It''s true that they are strong in body, but their accomplishments can only be regarded as the next nine realms of human martial arts. In the face of such a strong and turbulent air tornado, those previously arrogant ghosts and Demons kept roaring and dare not come forward.


    Su Chunsheng''s hand is still in Xin Zi''s hand. After the sword came out, Su Chunsheng clearly felt the power of Xin Zi''s Qi dissipation. He immediately grasped Xin Zi''s slender fingers and poured his Qi into Xin Zi''s body.


    Xin Zi doesn''t refuse, but turns her head slightly, looks at Su Chunsheng''s worried face and smiles.


    This sword consumes a lot of Qi cultivation.


    Xin Zixiu is not inferior to the realm of Vajra. He has a strong Qi and is as powerful as a river. The cold sky sword tomb has always been famous for its sword Qi. It is not only the leader of the sword, but also the master of Xin Zi''s sword Qi.


    The sword tornado, mixed with Qi, smashed into the hundreds of ghosts and demons on the opposite side.


    Boom!


    There was a tearing sound, followed by a shrill scream. The ghosts and demons who could not dodge were immediately involved in the tornado, tempered by the Qi machine, and attacked and killed by the fierce sword Qi.


    In a short time, nearly 20 or 30 ghosts and demons were involved in it. In this small world, there was a strong smell. The incomplete ghost and demon corpses splashed everywhere, mixed with dark green blood.


    The tornado continues to advance, and ghosts and demons are constantly involved in it.


    The ghosts and Demons crowded together all roared, and then rushed forward bravely.


    Once again, dozens of them were involved in it, and then dozens of them bypassed the strong and fierce tornado and ran to Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the slightly pale Xin Zi and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come."


    Xin Zi stubbornly shook her head and said: "this small world is like practicing sword. Next, I''ll give it to you. "


    Su Chunsheng wants to move forward, but she is held by Xin Zi.


    But, Su Chunsheng had to stop, and constantly poured Qi into Xin Zi''s body.


    Xin zisong opened his hand and walked forward. He whispered, "that''s all I can do for you, Chunsheng. I''ll be with you."


    Su Chunsheng stands in the same place, looking at Xinzi, who moves forward boldly, and then looks up gently. Above the head of the head, there is a gas engine pouring down. It should be the eye of this small world and the place where the person who controls this water moon cave is located, right?


    At this point, Su Chunsheng pulled the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a ferocious color.


    Xin Zi strides forward bravely, and dozens of ghosts and demons have already poured in from the opposite side, running to Xin Zi.


    Xin Zi holds the soft sword which is destined to be shocking, and the sword Qi is constantly flowing.


    How did the people in the sword grave ever fear ghosts?


    A sword!


    The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, which directly pierced the ghosts coming from the opposite side. Xin Zi''s body kept on leaping up like a fairy, and then her fingers shook. The soft sword, like a flexible snake, kept shaking and moving, and then stabbed again and again.


    With the shaking of the soft sword, it shoots out again and again. Every time it shoots out, there must be ghosts and demons who fall to the ground and die miserably.


    Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of ghosts and demons in front of them had died in an instant, with corpses everywhere.


    Opposite, the sword tornado finally dissipated slowly.


    More than half of the hundreds of ghosts and demons were killed by the sword tornado. Plus the ghosts and Demons killed by Xin Zi, there are less than ten ghosts and Demons left in this small world. And most of them curled up in the corner, as if showing a touch of panic at last.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi didn''t bother to be polite. She jumped up and fell into front of dozens of ghosts. Her wrists trembled and her sword came out again and again.


    The scream continued, and then gradually stopped.


    The remaining dozens of ghosts and Demons died.


    This small world has already become the general existence of the Shura field, with limbs and arms broken everywhere, and stinking blood everywhere.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been standing behind, shakes his body and jumps to Xin Zi''s side.


    Xin Zi breathed out a breath, turned her head and looked at Su Chunsheng, and said with a smile, "OK."


    Su Chunsheng has some heartache, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    This attack seems to be invincible, but Su Chunsheng knows Xin Zi''s cultivation best. Vajra realm, supporting such a powerful sword tornado, was a little difficult. Now it''s time to do it again, and the air engine is very badly damaged.


    Xin Zi, who always shows indifference to others, now has no indifference to others, but light Judo: "Chunsheng, this is your home and the place where you grew up. How can it be the turn of outsiders? I just want you to go up the mountain more smoothly


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes are sour and nods heavily.


    The next moment, Chixiao sword comes out.


    The air suddenly gushed out, the sword tip jumped up and went straight to the top.


    Boom!


    With a burst sound, Chixiao sword returns.


    Around, the original dark environment gradually dissipated, slowly restored to the original appearance.


    It''s still jiuxiao mountain, but there are countless corpses scattered in the dense forest.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, looked at the direction of his head and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    In the sky, floating with a body, the same bow gaze, eyes red.


    Ghost king?


    It''s said that the cultivation can match the cultivation of human beings in the upper nine realms!


    Su Chunsheng reaches for Xin Zi''s wrist and gently raises it. The Chixiao sword lingers in the palm of the hand, and the sword Qi jumps out.


    "I have a sword that can cut off mountains and rivers and kill the ghost emperor!"


    The Chixiao sword rings gently, and the golden ancient seal script on the body of the sword circulates.


    The next moment, a sword, into a rainbow, straight to the sky.


    In the sky, the suspended ghost just stopped for a while, then flashed away and went straight to the direction of the mountain.


    The sword''s strength is long and the rainbow pours into the sky, but it doesn''t linger, but soars into the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky.

 Chapter 103

    Jiuxiao mountain is magnificent. It is different from Yuntian mountain, which stands alone. Jiuxiao mountain, which once magnified the whole proud land of China, stretches far away and surrounds it.


    Above the main peak is the jiuxiao temple, where the Su family once flourished for thousands of years.


    Su Chunsheng leads Xin Zi, and they still walk slowly. Along the way, Su Chunsheng would explain some of the former structures everywhere he went. Unfortunately, on today''s jiuxiao mountain, except for the ruins, there is only desolation.


    Two people''s steps are slow, but Xin Zi listens very seriously, looking at those ruins, vaguely visible at the beginning of the grand. At the same time, Xinzi, which has lost a lot of Qi, is able to gather Qi and regulate meridians.


    Half an hour later, they finally saw the tower hidden in the dark.


    Jiuxiao temple!


    This high-rise building, once known as the head of Kendo in the Central Plains, covers an area of hundreds of feet and is as high as nine stories.


    In the dark night, you can still feel the majestic meaning.


    All around, there are various courtyards and pavilions. Hundreds of Su''s children once lived in these places.


    Above the jiuxiao temple, bursts of light curtain, like a candle, flickering.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi stand on the huge school field in front of the temple and look up.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the tall building and suddenly turned red.


    Four years ago, the place was still full of laughter. Four years later, it was empty, broken and dark. It seemed like a huge demon that attacked the whole jiuxiao sword clan.


    After four years, he finally stood at his door. Su Chunsheng''s eyes were red, his hands trembled and his throat choked.


    There seems to be something to say, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. It seems that there is something to say, but it''s stuck in my throat.


    "Su family boy, he''s really coming up the mountain."


    On the high-rise building, there is a dark shadow floating down, opposite Su Chunsheng.


    Impressively, it was the Tongren ghost clan that I met on the hillside before.


    But see that ghost demon side, also floating this shadow, like a ghost general, suspended in the air, lingering.


    This shadow is the one who controls the water moon cave. His cultivation is no less than that of shangjiujing.


    Su Chunsheng gently exhaled a breath, raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyes, turned his head to Xin Zi, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll deal with these two guys. Take care of yourself."


    Xin Zi nodded, gently released Su Chunsheng''s arm, and stepped back two steps, but her eyes had been stopped on Su Chunsheng''s figure, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    After Xin Zi retreats, Su Chunsheng steps forward and holds the Chixiao sword in both hands.


    "Su family boy, are you really not afraid of death?"


    The hoarse voice came again, but the tall ghost clan just stirred his robe, held out a sharp grasp, gently stroked the floating shadow around him, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were gloomy and said in a deep voice: "this is the place where the jiuxiao sword sect of the Su family is located. How can you stay with such inferior race as you?"


    "My Su family has been upright for thousands of years and is not afraid of ghosts."


    "Jiuxiao sword sect, even if there is only one person to live, we can''t let you insult jiuxiao sword sect!"


    As soon as the words came out, the seemingly indifferent GUI nationality on the opposite side was obviously stunned. Then he was a little annoyed and stopped touching his hand. The shadow suspended on one side also stopped suddenly, looking at Su Chunsheng with gloomy eyes.


    "Su family? Jiuxiao sword sect? So what? I died here four years ago. You''re just a fish in the net. How dare you say something


    "Su family boy, since you dare to come here, you can''t go down the mountain. When your parents jumped into the earth fairy, they let you run away. Now we see who will save you. "


    The big black robe was cold and waved. Around him, the strange black shadow floating in the air suddenly jumps, and then slowly swims to the direction where Su Chunsheng is.


    Su Chunsheng holds the sword in both hands, his eyes are cold, and his chances of killing soar.


    Sure enough, this man was one of those who took part in the war of the collapse of the Su family!


    The shadow floating in the air came gently, without any flow of Qi, but it came face to face with a dark evil spirit.


    Su Chunsheng finally saw the ghost clan, or the animal.


    The shadow in the air is not like an ordinary aristocrat, but has always been similar to the black fox, but it seems to have been psychic for a long time. In addition to irony, there is also a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    It''s this thing that controls the other side of the water moon cave and holds hundreds of ghosts. Su Chunsheng knows that this thing, which is similar to the black fox, is determined to be no lower than shangjiujing and even higher than himself.


    Chixiao was smart, and the sword Qi jumped out directly and shot at the black fox.


    But the black fox seemed to be slow, but it just shook its body gently, so it escaped Su Chunsheng''s sharp blow.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite. Holding the sword in both hands, he rushed forward.


    In front of the Su family, whatever you are, stop me and kill me!


    With a big drink, Su Chun''s body suddenly jumped up, his short sword curled up, and trembled violently in his palm.


    Boom!


    A sword gas smashed down, directly ran to the suspended black fox.


    This time, the black fox did not dodge, but directly met Su Chunsheng''s fierce blow.


    After the crackle, the surrounding air turbulence.


    But the black fox, still standing in the same place, did not damage, just looked up, a pair of scarlet eyes, gloomy staring at Su Chunsheng, that is not a small body, instantly covered with black fog, momentum suddenly.


    The Qi goes straight to the upper nine realms and jumps into the Xuan finger.


    Is it a ghost pet with the same accomplishments as Su Chunsheng?


    Su Chunsheng just gave a little meal, then bullied himself forward again and bravely put out his sword.


    Not far away, under the high-rise building, the tall ghost clan in black robes said with disdain: "this thing is a ghost fox kept by the ghost saint of the nether world. Do you want to hurt it? It''s just a suicide. "


    Su Chunsheng naturally heard clearly, but he didn''t stop. When he got close to the fox''s side, he kept shaking his arm and stabbed the Chixiao sword again and again.


    After a few dodges, the ghost fox can''t help getting a little angry and grinning. The gas engine soars again and seems to be ready to pounce on Su Chunsheng.


    "What about the ghost fox? After all, I left that land and really thought that there was no one in the Central Plains? "


    In the sky, an old man in a blue shirt came through the air.


    A noble spirit, lit up the night sky, and then smashed.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The ghost fox, who was still aggressive before, was startled and was about to run away.


    It''s a pity that the old man in green shirt who came through the air just reached out in the air and photographed the fox, which was directly smashed into the ground.


    "It''s just a ghost emperor. I dare to put up a lot of words. Why do you think that if you bypass Jianshan, you will be invincible? "


    The old man in green shirt turned his head and looked at the tall ghost clan under the tall building, full of disdain.

 Chapter 104

    Ghost fox was smashed, struggling, but can only utter a scream.


    With the landing of the old man, the ghost fox, which was suppressed by the invisible Qi, screamed more fiercely. All black hair burns instantly.


    The old man in green shirt is Xu Kuang, the great master of Confucianism and Taoism who came from the cliff of Yuntian mountain.


    But Xu Kuang didn''t pay attention to the howling fox. Instead, he looked up at the huge ghost family on the opposite side and said in a deep voice, "the ghost family has a high and low level, and the ghost emperor has a good realm, but do you really think I haven''t noticed?"


    "Jianshan block, you Guizu Millennium isolation, never into the Central Plains half step, such things, I still need to tell you why?"


    "I''m a great master of the human race. How could I ever be short of him?"


    Xu Kuang takes a step forward, Su Chunsheng falls to one side, his eyes are still gloomy.


    "Sir?"


    Xu Kuang turned his head, looked at Su Chunsheng, and said softly, "Mr. Su has been honest all his life, but I''m sorry for your Su family. When jiuxiao Jianzong was besieged by the ghosts, I was trapped in the Qi Yun formation of qintian Pavilion and couldn''t get out. When I got back to Yuntian mountain, I knew about it. I wanted to kill the ghost people hiding here, but I didn''t do it after all. "


    "I know that these enemies are in your heart. I want you to cross them yourself. As for the ghost emperor, he will die today. "


    "Who says scholars can only read? The scholar can still kill the enemy! "


    Xu Kuang looked calm, but he was not angry.


    There are scholars in Confucianism and Taoism. They study all their lives and cherish the world. But in the end, they have to use force to eliminate injustice. Xu Kuang is like this.


    This famous Confucian and Taoist master, who is now very famous in the Dashuo Dynasty, does not see the flow of Qi on his body, but clearly shows an indescribable and extremely dignified momentum.


    It has been said that reading can be noble.


    As a great master of Confucianism and Taoism, Xu Kuang''s noble spirit is even stronger than any martial arts master.


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng no longer said more. Instead, he held a sword in one hand and looked at the ghost emperor opposite him, murderous.


    The ghost emperor was obviously a little surprised. Looking at the old man coming across the sky, he said in a hoarse voice: "Yuntian academy has already fallen down. You scholar, do you really want to do it? I''m not afraid that Yuntian academy will be destroyed one day, just like jiuxiao Jianzong


    With a sneer, Xu Kuang said, "Yuntian academy, ten years ago, a scholar burned books and jumped off a cliff, just for the sake of his iron bone. Are you really afraid of your threat?"


    "What''s more, you and those behind the scenes can really shake Yuntian academy? In those days, I only knew how to read, but I didn''t have enough momentum, so I couldn''t pay attention to it. Now, I even go to qintian Pavilion, and I''m afraid of you? "


    "If I live for one day, I won''t sit back and ignore you, let alone allow you to do evil!"


    With that, Xu Kuang strode forward, and then said in a deep voice: "today, I will let you wait for the GUI people to know that the ones who killed the GUI people are not only the peerless sword immortals on Jianshan mountain, but also the people studying in the Central Plains."


    As Xu Kuang took a step, a stream of air gushed out, just like a huge wave, directly crashing into the opposite side.


    The momentum is invisible. When you meet the ruins, you just flash by and set off a breeze.


    But the ghost emperor on the other side suddenly opened his eyes, and his gloomy eyes were full of fear.


    The next moment, the ghost emperor did not bravely meet the enemy, but flashed back, jumped high and went straight away.


    Obviously, in the face of this seemingly gentle wind, the ghost emperor knew whether he would win or lose, so he ran away.


    Xu kuangli stood in the same place, his eyes were gloomy, and said: "escape? Where are you going? "


    With a big drink.


    In the distance, the ghost emperor, who shot into the night sky, was just like the previous ghost fox. He was directly hit by the heavy momentum and fell into the distant mountain forest. There was a loud noise. The birds in the forest were aroused and scattered.


    At this time, the Chixiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand suddenly moved.


    Su Chunsheng looks down in amazement, only to find that Chixiao sword doesn''t listen, shoots out and goes straight to the place where the ghost emperor falls in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang was also slightly surprised, but he gently stopped.


    "The Chixiao sword really deserves its reputation."


    Xu Kuang said softly.


    Su Chunsheng knew that it must be the sword spirit who was going to fight. Otherwise, Chixiao sword, which was always calm, would not shoot so fiercely.


    Behind, the shrill cry of the ghost fox gradually returned to the movement.


    The crackling sound of burning continued.


    Xu Kuang turned his head and watched the fox gradually turn into smoke. He said in a deep voice, "this is the thing kept by the Qingming ghost sanctuary, one of the six ghost saints. It''s really extraordinary that the cultivation goes directly to the xuanzhi realm."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and asked: "Qingming ghost saint?"


    Xu Kuang shook his head and said, "I heard that among the ghosts, there are six ghosts, each of whom is the master and controls the other. Qingming ghost saint is one of them. The ghost people who must have entered the hinterland of the Central Plains and hid here are under the command of Qingming ghost saint. "


    Su Chunsheng is thoughtful.


    In the distance, Na Xinzi comes to Su Chunsheng and looks at Su Chunsheng with a gentle smile.


    Xu Kuang no longer paid attention to these, but looked at Su Chunsheng, sighed a little, and said: "your parents and hundreds of people in the Su family are buried in the jiuxiao temple. Go and have a look."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, squeezed a smile at Xin Zi, and then turned around.


    In front of him is the nine storey jiuxiao temple. On top of the temple, there are wind bells, which tinkle with the wind.


    After a little silence, Su Chunsheng strides forward and enters the jiuxiao temple.


    Outside the temple, Xu Kuang looked at his back as he strode in. With a bitter smile, he looked up at the gloomy sky and murmured, "the Su family will never die."


    Xin Zi''s eyes were red, and she remembered that Su Chunsheng, who was seriously injured in the cold sky sword grave, was crying for his mother in a coma, with tears streaming down his face and full of sadness.


    In the distance, after the ghost emperor was shot down, he struggled to get up.


    Just just just stand up, then suddenly thrilled.


    As soon as he turned around, a short sword was suspended in the air. On the handle of the sword, there was an illusory shadow. He reached out and held the Chixiao sword.


    "In the past thousand years, Chixiao has only recognized the Lord twice."


    "Last time, it was the master who took me to kill everywhere. In the end, I couldn''t do anything."


    "This time, I will do something."


    "The sword is named Chixiao. It cuts the gods up and stands the ghosts down. You will die. "


    The illusory shadow standing on the side of the dagger, gently forward.


    The power of the sword came out.


    The ghost emperor, who was standing there, wanted to turn around and run away, but he didn''t wait to move.


    At this moment, the fierce ghost emperor really knows why the ghost clan has been powerful for thousands of years, but they have never crossed Jianshan in a big way.


    The next moment, the sword gas gushes out.


    The ghost emperor, whose cultivation was clearly in the human celestial realm, died suddenly, and his massive body was pierced with dozens of holes.


    The illusory woman turned her head and looked at the mountain in the distance, the jiuxiao temple in the night, and gradually showed a touch of sadness between her eyebrows.


    Heaven and earth change color.

 Chapter 105

    Yuntian mountain.


    In the Yuntian academy, which has been inheriting Confucianism and Taoism for thousands of years, there are lights everywhere. It seems that there are sounds of reading in the courtyard, and there are also scholars who study at night, which is a peaceful scene.


    The numerous study rooms are the unique scenery of the Academy. In this Yuntian academy, there are no less than 100 children studying now. Most of them live in the mountains. There are always bursts of clear laughter in the courtyard.


    Located in the back of the Academy, in the small courtyard that was supposed to be Xu Kuang, the president of the Academy. In front of the stone table, a woman holding a chess piece sat in front of the chessboard, looking calm and peaceful.


    On the other side, Zhong Ling, who was very small, but a foot high, simply squatted on the top of the stone table, frowning and clutching chess pieces in his hands.


    "Well, what''s the fun of playing chess?" Gongsun Wuyi squatted aside and sighed.


    Obviously, when it comes to playing chess, I know nothing about it.


    Hearing this, gongsunyi, the woman who had been holding chess pieces, turned her head gently and said, "brother, can you be quiet? Can''t you see I''m teaching Zhong Ling to play chess? "


    Gongsun Wuyi got up and muttered, "is it useful to play chess? It''s better to have an invincible Qi cultivation and kill people everywhere! I''m worried here. "


    Gongsun Yi shakes his head and says, "there is nothing to be done. If you fall into the situation set by others, you will be doomed."


    Gongsun Wuyi opened his eyes and said, "how can it be?"


    Nearby, Zhong Ling raised his head and said in a low voice: "playing chess is really useful. I heard that good devil say it."


    "Who is the good devil?" Gongsun Wuyi was puzzled.


    Zhong Ling seems to think of the past, silent, just sitting in front of the chessboard, some sad.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Yi also put down his chess pieces and said in a low voice, "it''s probably Sun Yat Sen who died on the seashore of the East China Sea not long ago."


    Gongsun Wuyi suddenly realized, and said: "I heard that the devil is very good. I heard that his cultivation has reached the first level. It''s a pity that he died like this."


    Gongsunyi stares at the big brother, indicating that he doesn''t need to talk any more.


    Gongsun Wuyi is not stupid either. Seeing the sad look of the villain around him, he laughs. Then he hesitates a little and says, "sister, tell me the truth. What do you like about the Su family boy?"


    Gongsun Yi was stunned for a moment, then lost his mind and murmured: "so many, so many that I don''t know."


    Looking at gongsunyi''s expression, gongsunwuyi, the eldest son of gongsunshi''s family, was annoyed and said, "well, I''ve grown up and can''t manage it."


    "The Su family has a lot of bad luck, and there will be more hardships in the future. Why don''t you get a sense of it? By the way, the sword fairy named Xinzi around him is also from the cold sky sword tomb in the Arctic ice field. It''s a new generation of sword leader. That''s a strong competitor. The way you two look in the afternoon scares me a lot. "


    "But you can rest assured that whatever you do, I will support you. Even if you fight with the Sword Fairy, I will support you without hesitation. "


    Hearing this, gongsunyi restrained his expression and said with a smile, "brother, if I remember correctly, you are not busy going to see the scenery with Mr. Xu this afternoon?"


    Gongsun Wuyi, who was exposed, said with a smile, "how can I? I can''t go far. Once I really fight, I''ll be the first one. What''s more, didn''t you fight? By the way, what are you talking about? "


    Gongsunyi gave a sly smile and said, "it''s a secret."


    Gongsun Wuyi was helpless again and sighed.


    "Sister Xinzi is very good. If she is not there, how can I sit here and play chess? With her, brother Chunsheng will surely enter the jiuxiao temple."


    Gongsun Wuyi was a little stunned and asked, "what kind of soul soup did Xinzi give you? Losing so fast? Our Gongsun family can''t lose face. "


    "There are some things, whether they are contested or not, which are of little significance. As long as brother Chunsheng can live well and live well, that''s enough. " Gongsunyi looked up and looked at the jiuxiao mountain in the distance.


    Gongsun Wuyi sat on the ground dejectedly and muttered, "it''s over. My sister can''t be saved. Su family boy, you really make a lot of money."


    Zhong Ling sat on the table and looked at them. Then he looked down at the chess game and grinned.


    Jiuxiao mountain.


    The dark night, after the death and injury of the ghost clan, has recovered a little.


    The bright moonlight shrouded the towering and magnificent jiuxiao temple like a spinning yarn.


    Su Chunsheng went into the temple alone. In front of him was the once familiar spacious hall, but now it is covered with dust, and few of the scattered tables and chairs are in good condition.


    At that time, several hundred people of the Su family fought against the GUI nationality. The war spread to the temple, and there were signs of tragedy around.


    After stepping into the ground, there was a cloud of dust around.


    Su Chunsheng stops for a moment, then goes straight ahead, through the lobby, which is the rear courtyard.


    The courtyard stands in a forest. Although it is seriously damaged, the brilliance of that year can be seen.


    How can jiuxiao Jianzong''s thousand year foundation be imagined by outsiders?


    With memory, Su Chunsheng walked through many familiar places, and finally stopped in front of a dilapidated courtyard, but he could no longer lift his feet.


    Here is the room that used to be my own.


    Four years ago, the place was full of laughter and laughter. The mother, who cherished herself very much, always stayed in her yard and touched the child''s head gently.


    "Chunsheng, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    "Mother, when I grow up, I want to be a peerless Sword Fairy, just like my parents!"


    "My family has a great ambition in Chunsheng. I''m sure I will become the most powerful successor of jiuxiao sword sect in the future."


    "But Niang, it''s hard to practice sword, or I''ll be a teacher in the future?"


    "Chunsheng, no matter what you do, your mother will support you."


    "Chunsheng, what are you doing down the mountain


    "Dad, there are a lot of delicious food at the foot of the mountain."


    "Did you bring back some for Dad?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    "Chunsheng, I''m going down the mountain next time. Tell my father that he will give you money! If someone bullies you, I''ll give you the name of jiuxiao sword sect. My father will support you! "


    "But, father, isn''t all the money with my mother?"


    "Hey, hey, how can a father not have some private money? Come on! Take it. Remember to go down the mountain. Don''t disgrace our Su family. "


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    "Good son."


    "But... Mother! My father is secretly hiding his private money again. "


    "Stinky boy has no conscience!"


    Memories like the tide hit, the scenes in the courtyard, are so unforgettable.


    Su Chunsheng, who was standing in front of the dilapidated courtyard, was in tears.


    In the last battle, Su family''s sword spirit was powerful.


    The woman''s hands were covered with blood, squatting gently beside the already young child, red eyes, said: "Chunsheng, parents are not unwilling to take you, nor can they. It''s just that the Su family hasn''t retreated for thousands of years, and their parents can''t just leave. "


    "Chunsheng, mother''s precious son, no matter how hard the road is in the future, he has to go on and live well."


    "Chunsheng, remember, you are the eldest son of the Su family, jiuxiao sword clan."


    "Parents are really reluctant to part with you."


    At that time, the boy who had been recognized by Chixiao was red eyed and shaking his head, but he finally turned hard.


    On that day, the Su family was destroyed, leaving Su Chunsheng alone.


    On this day, Su Chunsheng returned, no longer the carefree youth, but just want to be the carefree youth.


    Su Chunsheng squatted on the ground and finally cried.


    In four years, Su Chunsheng will shed tears and blood, but he has never been so sad.


    For four years, the boy who only wanted to live wanted peace of mind.


    This place of peace of mind is my hometown, but where is peace of mind?


    The Chixiao sword came in a flash, and a tall figure fell on Su Chunsheng''s side. He put his hand on Su Chunsheng''s head and said in a soft voice, "Su family still has you."

 Chapter 106

    It''s getting light.


    Su Chunsheng walked out of the declining jiuxiao Temple alone with a calm look and reddish eyes.


    After jiuxiao temple, there are tombs.


    More than 100 people of the Su family were buried there.


    Of course, when Su Chunsheng was in a dilemma, he went all the way north and failed to come back. Xu Kuang was responsible for the burial of his family. In the past four years, although ghosts were hidden in the mountains, the tombs were not damaged at all.


    Obviously, the GUI clan is arrogant and arrogant again, but they also know that once they don''t leave any room for this, I''m afraid that the Confucian and Taoist master will not hesitate to kill them. What''s more, in the southwest Jianshan, there is a peerless sword immortal in the fairyland.


    Outside the temple, Xu Kuang and Xin Zi are waiting quietly. When they see Su Chunsheng walking out of the temple, Xu Kuang is suddenly surprised and his face is incredible.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t notice it. He just walked to Xu Kuang, bowed to the end, and said in a deep voice, "disciple Su Chunsheng, thank you, sir."


    Xu Kuang then returned to his senses, gently waved his hand and said, "I can do nothing but that. At that time, the Su family was kind to me. I felt guilty. "


    Su Chunsheng just got up, shook his head and said, "my husband once said that there is no good without reason or hatred without reason in this world. Students will remember this kindness and repay it."


    Xu Kuang still shook his head, but his eyes floated to Su Chunsheng''s forehead and murmured: "something big is going to happen."


    Su Chunsheng is puzzled.


    But see Xu Kuang gently smile, looking at Su Chunsheng, way: "Chunsheng, can you know Qi Yun said?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He had heard about Qi Yun for a long time, and Sun Yat Sen, the dead devil, once said that he was carrying Qi Yun of kendo. However, Su Chunsheng had never been aware of it or specialized in Confucianism and Taoism, so he didn''t know much about it.


    Xu Kuang waved his hand and took the lead in turning around. At the same time, he motioned for the three to go down the mountain together.


    The road down the mountain is quite smooth. Without the hidden obstruction of the ghost clan, the three people seem indifferent. But Xin Zi''s face is still not good-looking, it must be because of the excessive loss of gas engine, and it has not been fully recuperated.


    Xu Kuang walks in the front, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi stand side by side behind him, looking at each other and smiling.


    "The theory of Qi Yun originates from Confucianism and Taoism. Scholars can observe the phenomena of heaven. The so-called phenomena of heaven are not the phenomena of heaven cultivated by martial arts and Taoism, but Qi Yun." Xu Kuang walked forward slowly, and said slowly: "as small as a plant, as big as a city and a county, there is luck. There is nothing more powerful than people. "


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Xu Kuang suddenly talked about this. But Qi Yun was particularly strange. Su Chunsheng also heard that there was a place called qintian Pavilion in the imperial capital to observe Qi Yun. His several attacks were all related to qintian Pavilion. In the hall of the demon sect, Sun Yat Sen also told Su Chunsheng that the collapse of the Su family was related to Qi Yun, and qintian pavilion was only one of the behind the scenes.


    Originally, Su Chunsheng wanted to ask Xu Kuang for advice when he went south this time. After all, it was about luck. It seemed that this gentleman knew a lot more than himself.


    So Su Chunsheng quickly walked up to Xu Kuang and asked in a soft voice, "Sir, what is air transportation alcohol?"


    Xu Kuang continued: "the theory of Qi Yun is mysterious and mysterious. It''s both natural and opportunistic. Qi Yun Qi Yun is similar to the common people''s luck. But luck can determine the rise and fall of a city and a pool, the collapse of a family, and even the prosperity of a country. "


    "At the beginning, qintian Pavilion tried its best to kill you because the Su family was once the carrier of Kendo spirit in the Central Plains. When the Su family was destroyed, part of Kendo Spirit fell on you alone."


    At this point, Xu Kuang suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at Su Chunsheng''s forehead, and said: "in the past, maybe you only occupied the part of Kendo Qi, but now, you are no less prosperous than jiuxiao sword sect. So this is both a good thing and a bad thing. You will only go farther and farther in kendo, but you should know that the wood is beautiful and the wind will destroy it. "


    Su Chunsheng was suddenly surprised. He was already confused about Qi Yun. Now when he went back to the mountain, he had Qi Yun falling again?


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s surprised look, Xu Kuang just calmly bowed his head, looked at the peerless sword on Su Chunsheng''s waist, and said gently, "I think it''s what Chixiao did."


    Su Chunsheng lowers his head and holds the Chixiao sword at his waist.


    Previously, Chixiao sword shot into the distance and killed the fleeing ghost emperor. Then, in the backyard of the jiuxiao sword sect, the sword spirit flashed out and stood on Su Chunsheng''s side. Was that the time?


    But how does the sword Spirit lead the movement of Qi? How do you infuse Qi into yourself?


    Su Chunsheng doesn''t understand. Xu Kuang doesn''t know why.


    It''s a pity that the short sword is still quietly hanging on Su Chunsheng''s waist without any movement.


    Xu Kuang was silent for a moment. He just sighed and said, "that''s all. Although I''ve been studying all my life, I can''t figure out why I''m lucky. Now that you have come, you can enjoy it. As for you going south, maybe you will meet some people, maybe you will solve more mysteries. "


    Su Chunsheng looked up and asked, "Sir, do you know I''m going south?"


    "Your husband is your husband after all." Xu kuangping turned and walked slowly down the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng was speechless for a while, while Xin Zi was smiling. She seemed to think that the old man was very right.


    Aotu Shenzhou, outside the South China Sea.


    There is a bald monk sitting on a fishing boat, touching his bare head, but his eyes have been carefully looking at a woman in purple not far away.


    The fishing boat is not big and looks old. At the moment, there are only dozens of people on board, most of them are fishermen, and some believers who go to Haizhong island to worship Buddha and pray for incense.


    Outside the South China Sea, there is a temple, which is said to have been built for a long time. But for ordinary people, when they go to the temple to burn incense and pray on festivals, they are mostly just seeking peace of mind. As for killing demons and demons, they seem to ignore their own business.


    Because the temple is built on the island, it is inevitable that it will be inconvenient. Therefore, the fishing boats around will occasionally pick up some believers and earn some money. They are used to coming and going.


    Monk sitting on the boat, naturally eye-catching.


    However, it seems that the monks who are able to go out to sea at this time are only small Shamis who are going out to buy things. Naturally, no one cares too much.


    Sitting opposite the monk, the woman in purple is very eye-catching. It''s not cheap to look at her in purple, and her delicate appearance attracts many people''s attention.


    The woman in purple looked at the waves of the sea with a calm look.


    Most people just looked at it, including the bald monk.


    The woman in purple seems to be a little annoyed, so she suddenly turns her head, stares at the monk and says in a cold voice, "dead monk, what are you looking at? Like me? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people sitting on the fishing boat were all in a daze. They couldn''t help looking at the monk, as if they were waiting for the monk to make a fool of himself.


    But he saw that he was just a little monk in his early twenties. He just nodded with a silly smile and said, "I like it."


    In this way, it was the fierce woman in purple who was stunned. There was a burst of laughter all around.

 Chapter 107

    On the sea, the waves swayed and the breeze was gentle.


    The old fishing boat moved slowly towards the shore.


    On the boat, fishermen and believers could not help laughing, looking at the monk with a simple and honest smile and the woman in purple who was slightly embarrassed and angry.


    After hearing the bald monk''s words, the woman in purple, embarrassed and stiff, said, "do you monks like women, too?"


    But the young monk just raised his hand slightly. He still had a harmless smile and said, "monks don''t lie."


    In this way, all the people on the boat couldn''t help looking up at the monk, and the fisherman who pulled the boat laughed and yelled: "monk, you''re a hero. I won''t accept your money today!"


    The monk turned quickly and said, "thank you, benefactor."


    Well, I''m still a ladder climber. The fisherman didn''t care. He just laughed and thought it was funny.


    It was the woman in purple who frowned and seemed too lazy to talk. Looking at the monk from the previous steal Piao to open and aboveboard look at himself, then simply turned his head, looking at the sea breeze, out of sight, out of mind.


    Another burst of laughter came from the boat, and they all thought the monk was quite interesting.


    At this moment, a wave suddenly rose above the sea.


    The narrow fishing boat was a little bumpy. Even the fishermen were surprised and looked around.


    "Look, there are gods!"


    On the ship, not only who yelled, but also everyone looked up.


    But there was a surge of waves on the distant sea. In the waves, there were four or five women walking on the waves, all the way north.


    Seeing this, everyone on the ship was shocked and looked incredible.


    The fisherman was even more timid. He quickly fell down on his knees in the bow of the boat and recited some words, most of which were words of hope for the blessing of the gods.


    With the beginning of the fisherman, dozens of people on the boat fell to their knees one after another and moved in that direction, murmuring and trembling.


    immortal?


    It seems that in everyone''s eyes, the woman in white, who appears on the sea at the moment, can walk on the waves, and is probably the fairy in the legend.


    However, the woman in purple sitting on one side didn''t kowtow. She just looked at the woman walking on the waves in the distance with a pair of incredible eyes. In addition to shock and awe, there was a strong color of envy in her eyes.


    Only the Young Bald monk, just glancing at it, muttered: "cut, pretend to be a ghost."


    The woman in white walked on the waves and soon bypassed the fishing boat. Without any stay, she flashed away and left for the north.


    A moment later, the sea was calm again.


    All the people kneeling on the boat stood up one after another, all of them looked very happy and had a lot of discussions. Obviously, in these people''s eyes, it''s lucky to be able to see immortals. Maybe they will envy them for a long time if they come back home and have a word with their family and villagers.


    The woman in purple finally recovered, but she turned her head, looked directly at the bald monk and frowned, "what did you just say?"


    The monk said something and scratched his head.


    The woman in purple got up without warning, sat down beside the monk and said in a low voice, "do you know these people?"


    The monk turned his head and looked at the woman close at hand. His eyes were in a trance. He didn''t even speak quickly. He shivered and said, "big... Maybe... I know."


    The woman smiles and says, "that''s good."


    This time, the monk really lost his head.


    In Yuntian academy, there are still many books.


    Su Chunsheng took root in the Academy for decades.


    In the morning, they will take Xin Zi and Gong Sunyi to the study to listen to their teacher''s lectures. In the afternoon, they will stroll around Yuntian mountain. When they meet many young children, they will smile, say hello and joke.


    Most of these things are seen in people''s eyes.


    Obviously, this return trip has changed Su Chunsheng a lot, especially in his mentality, which seems to be no longer too stubborn.


    The sky was hazy and full of light.


    Su Chunsheng sat on the cliff of Yuntian mountain, watching the sun rising in the distance, facing the breeze, slightly closed his eyes, a little lost.


    This journey has gone through too many twists and turns, and now it is a rare comfort.


    Xin Zi and Gong Sunyi are sitting in the distance, whispering.


    I don''t know why, the relationship between the two people who used to be disagreeable is very harmonious, which makes Xu Kuang and Gongsun Wuyi a little shocked and lucky. After all, one is a precious princess from Gongsun family, and the other is a new generation of Chien Kui who came to his own cold sky sword grave. Neither side is easy to provoke.


    A moment later, gongsunyi took the lead and went to Su Chunsheng''s direction on the edge of the cliff. As for Xin Zi, she did not move forward, but stood in the distance and looked at them.


    Hearing the footsteps, Su Chunsheng turned his head gently.


    "Brother Chunsheng."


    Gongsunyi sat by Su Chunsheng''s side, eager to talk.


    Su Chunsheng put out his hand with a smile, rubbed gongsunyi''s head and said, "are you going?"


    Gongsunyi nodded, a little sad.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, your ancestors will have to come after me. Don''t say it''s me. I think Mr. Xu will suffer." Su Chunsheng joked.


    Gongsunyi, however, turned red and said softly, "brother Chunsheng, I heard that you are going south. When will you come back? This time, don''t go for two years without any news, just like last time. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "no, I will be back soon."


    However, Su Chunsheng did not say that the next time he returned to the north, it would be the time when the whole Central Plains was in shock.


    Gongsunyi nodded and said, "brother Chunsheng, you must take good care of yourself. When you come back, I''ll see you. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll let my ancestors teach them


    Su Chunsheng laughs, just as a joke, not in mind. After all, in terms of Gongsun''s family background, it''s not necessary to get involved in disputes for the sake of the Jianghu sects.


    However, what Su Chunsheng didn''t know was that in the fierce battle that shocked the Central Plains a year later, Gongsun aristocratic family boldly attacked and shocked the whole Dashuo Dynasty.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng laughing, gongsunyi suddenly gets up and jumps to Su Chunsheng.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng''s reaction, Gongsun Yi has already directly knocked Su Chunsheng to the ground, with her soft lips directly covering Su Chunsheng''s mouth.


    Su Chunsheng''s brain suddenly falls into a blank, but gongsunyi''s cheek turns red and kisses Su Chunsheng fiercely. After a long time, he suddenly gets up, blushes and trots away without even saying hello to Xin Zi.


    In the distance, Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and looked at the scene, thinking.

 Chapter 108

    It''s bright.


    Gongsun Yi and Gongsun Wuyi went down the mountain.


    It''s still bluestone steps. Gongsun Yi is red and fat. He is silent all the way, but he seems to be entangled.


    Gongsun Wuyi didn''t realize how to deal with it at first, but he said a lot along the way, but he didn''t get a response, so he realized that something was wrong.


    He turned his head and looked at his sister''s red face. It seemed that he was still thinking about something. Gongsun Wuyi had a big head.


    Although Gongsun Wuyi was a serious young man in love affairs, he was not stupid. Seeing his sister''s gesture, he was furious.


    "What did Su Chunsheng do? How dare you do it to my sister? If I don''t abolish him today, I won''t be Gongsun Wuyi. "


    With that, Gongsun Wuyi turned around and rushed back.


    Gongsun Yi finally regained his mind, quickly grabbed Gongsun Wuyi''s arm and said angrily, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Gongsun Wuyi gritted his teeth and said, "sister, did the boy surnamed Su do anything to you? Don''t worry, I won''t let this son of a bitch go with me


    "What do you think, brother?" Gongsunyi suddenly blushed and said.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Wuyi was even more irritated and said, "look at your face. What''s your red look like? Nine times out of ten, this Su family boy''s hands and feet are not clean. I''m so angry! "


    "Brother!"


    Gongsun Yi was a little annoyed and said, "you think too much, there is nothing!"


    "Seriously?" Seeing this, Gongsun Wuyi doubted.


    Gongsunyi nodded heavily and said, "is your sister that kind of person?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuyi was slightly relieved. However, he always felt something was wrong and said, "what did the boy surnamed Su really do?"


    "No Gongsun Yi shook his head.


    After all, it''s what he did, not su Chunsheng. Gongsunyi''s character of never telling lies naturally appears to be very serious.


    Gongsun Wuyi finally breathed a sigh of relief and said: "sister, you are still young, but you can''t worry about some things. It''s not certain that the boy surnamed Su will survive. You don''t know about the three-year appointment. If Su Chunsheng really survives and revives jiuxiao Jianzong, only then can he... "


    At this point, Gongsun Wuyi suddenly had some words to stop.


    But gongsunyi didn''t care. He just shook his head and went down the mountain slowly.


    "Brother, after the three-year appointment, will our Gongsun family get involved?" Gongsun Yi, who was walking ahead, asked softly.


    "Probably not. Our Gongsun family has never been involved in these secular struggles, as you know. If it wasn''t for your ancestors'' love, you probably wouldn''t have seen the Su family. " Gongsun Wuyi sighed and followed.


    "But if I insist on intervening in it, do you think my ancestors will do it?" Gongsun Yi asked suddenly.


    Gongsun Wuyi was stunned, and his face became serious. He said in a deep voice: "sister, I advise you not to test the bottom line of your ancestors. Gongsun''s family can''t be provoked by outsiders, and even more can''t let your own family play tricks."


    Gongsunyi just let out a sound, then there was no following.


    Su Chunsheng thought she didn''t know some things, so she wouldn''t say more. But what Su Chunsheng doesn''t know is that she knows many things better than anyone else.


    For example, she knows that there is still one year left in three years. For example, she knows that Su Chunsheng will meet the so-called guantian sect and face the qintian Pavilion.


    She knows all this.


    The day after gongsunyi left Yuntian mountain, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi set up a mountain and left.


    As the master of Yuntian academy and the teacher of Su Chunsheng, Xu Kuang personally went down the mountain to see him off.


    On the way down the mountain, the old man talked all the way.


    Most of them are those who pay attention to the body, don''t impulsive, wear more clothes, pay attention to diet and so on.


    If four years ago, Su Chunsheng naturally did not want to listen, but now, he listens to every sentence very seriously and nods his head seriously.


    Near the foot of the mountain, Xu Kuangcai stopped, slowly breathed out a breath, and said: "Chunsheng, this time I''m going south, I''m bound to encounter some rare sect. I must be very careful."


    "In the Dashuo Dynasty, because of the restriction of the imperial court, there are no other sects in the sixteen prefectures of Kyushu, except for those sects with rich foundation. It''s nothing to say that you should deal with the nature with your current cultivation. But if those strange sects emerge in endlessly and cunningly in addition to Dashuo, you must be careful in your words and deeds."


    Su Chunsheng nodded his head and said, "I''ve got it."


    Xu Kuang laughed, patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder and said, "if I told you this earlier, you don''t like to hear it. I think I''m wordy. Now I''m still a little used to it."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "I''m not sensible when I''m young. I don''t know how to cherish it. Now I know, sir, it''s all for my good. "


    "Children can be taught." Xu kuangman is gratified.


    "I have something to ask of you, sir." Su Chunsheng hesitated and said.


    Xu Kuang said with a smile, "do you want me to take care of jiuxiao mountain? Naturally, it''s not a problem. "


    But Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "I really want my husband to take care of me. At least I don''t want those ghosts to appear here again."


    With a mysterious smile, Xu Kuang said, "I don''t have to worry about this."


    Su Chunsheng looks puzzled and wants to ask, but Xu Kuang waves his hand and says, "I''ll know when you come back."


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng no longer asked.


    After talking for a few words, Xu Kuang waved his hand and went up the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng stood at the foot of the mountain and bowed to him for a long time.


    Xin Zi stands on one side, overlooking the south.


    Next, they will go all the way south to the South China Sea.


    Xu Kuang, an old man in a green shirt, stopped slowly on his way up, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he looked down at the stone steps at his feet and murmured, "the road should go step by step. Chunsheng, one day, he will be the top of the mountain and see all the mountains."


    Forty miles away, in the desolate jiuxiao mountain, there was a dull man, carrying a huge sword on his shoulder, walking slowly up the mountain.


    In the distance, in the dense forest, the birds were frightened and flew to the distance.


    But see that dull man, grin, look up to the top of the mountain, honest way: "jiuxiao temple, I come!"


    On this day, people finally appeared on jiuxiao mountain, which had been depressed for nearly four years. And then for a long time, jiuxiao mountain can wear a dull sound, with the passage of time, more and more sound.


    Then, for a long time, it was well known in the world that jiuxiao sword sect opened again.

 Chapter 109

    Aotu Shenzhou has a vast land and abundant resources, and the Dashuo Dynasty occupies the fertile area of the Central Plains.


    To the south of Dashuo, there is a pass called Fenglei pass.


    Fenglei pass, as the southern pass of Dashuo Dynasty, has always been known as the southern gate of Dashuo Dynasty. To the north of fengleiguan is Bingzhou, and to the south of fengleiguan is no longer under the jurisdiction of Dashuo Dynasty.


    Although Fenglei pass is nominally a pass, its scale is far less than that of a city. Inside the pass, high-rise buildings stand, the crowd is bustling and bustling. However, as a pass, the architecture of this city is much more magnificent than that of ordinary cities, and the garrison is even more elite.


    It''s sunny.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi went all the way south to reach the pass.


    The pass is bustling with pedestrians.


    They walked slowly along the magnificent street, and the street was full of noise.


    Looking at this bustling city, Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "it is said that fengleiguan is the first military town of Dashuo Dynasty, but he never thought it would be so bustling."


    Xin Zi has never been interested in Dashuo hall, but when she saw such a busy city, she was very happy. She nodded and said, "it seems that there are more people in the Jianghu here than in other places."


    In the past, there were not a few people in the rivers and lakes on the street. Some of them had self-cultivation and went directly to ZHONGJIU. This kind of scene is very rare, whether in Haizhu city or in the city they passed by. Obviously, this city seems to have too many experts in the river and lake, which is not comparable to other cities in the Dashuo Dynasty.


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "probably because there is a Haichao Pavilion in this city. Moreover, further south is the South China Sea. There are so many families in the river and lake that it is beyond imagination. "


    Xin Zi''s face moved, as if thinking.


    Haichao pavilion? Boxing sect, one of the seven sacred places of martial arts?


    There were seven sacred places of martial arts in Aotu Shenzhou, which were admired by the world. Among them, the Kendo sect accounted for three, the sword sect accounted for one, the boxing sect accounted for one, and the other two were among the religions.


    Haichao Pavilion is one of the seven sacred places of martial arts. It''s said in the river and lake that it can break the tide with fists and train vast fists.


    Su Chunsheng could not help shaking his head and laughing at what Xin Zi thought: "it''s better not to provoke Haichao Pavilion. After all, Haichao Pavilion is different from other sects in the Jianghu. This sect seems to have a lot to do with the court Hall of Dashuo king."


    Hearing this, Xin Zi nodded her approval for the first time.


    The purpose of Jiankui''s going down the mountain is to cultivate peerless sword Qi. He will benefit a lot if he can fight with the experts in the seven martial arts holy places. But for Xin Zi, it seems that she doesn''t want to be involved in Dashuo hall at all.


    Two people forward, unconsciously stopped in front of a small temple, gently looked up, some stunned.


    The temple is located in a dilapidated alley, covering a small area, but it is very simple. In front of this temple, many people seem to be waiting to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    As for Buddhism, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi had little contact with each other.


    At the top of the temple, there is a plaque. On the plaque, there are three words of "xuanran Temple".


    It looks ordinary, but Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi feel a strong sword spirit on this plaque!


    How to make characters with sword?


    The plaque looks very old. It seems to be some years old. But why is the sword still so strong?


    Su Chunsheng turns his head and sees a burst of consternation in Xin Zi''s eyes.


    People who cultivate swords always have a deep sense of sword Qi, and Xin Zi is no exception.


    Obviously, the temple has a lot of mystery.


    Su Chunsheng said softly, "go in and have a look?"


    Xin Zi nodded, and they went straight to the small temple.


    In the temple, some people lined up to burn incense and worship Buddha. At the gate of the temple, there were several pairs of old people still waiting. Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi were not worried, waiting quietly in the rear, looking at the plaque on the top of the temple.


    "How can you keep sword Qi? It seems that the plaque has been around for some years. Why does the sword still linger? "


    After watching it for a long time, Su Chunsheng still couldn''t see why.


    Xin Zi frowned and shook her head.


    "Benefactor, this is not the preservation of sword Qi, but the ancient seal script."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi were startled. They frowned and turned to look back.


    But there was a young monk standing in the rear, with a simple and honest smile on his face. He pointed to the plaque on the top and said, "if you use ancient seal script to suppress sword Qi, it will be the sword Qi that will last forever. The reason why those ancient magic soldiers were so strong and invincible was that most of them were covered with ancient seal inscriptions, which were able to retain Qi and feed back to the Lord. That''s probably the truth. "


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but be alert. The monk seems to be ordinary, and there is no air flow. However, at first glance, Su Chunsheng feels that something is wrong. And Xin Zi seems to be the same, squinting at the young monk with cold eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the monk laughed, scratched his head and said, "two benefactors, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to burn incense. If there is any trouble, I hope you will forgive me."


    Su Chunsheng converged and confirmed that he had no accomplishments. Then he said with a smile, "of course not. It''s just that xuanran Temple seems ordinary. Why is there such a plaque on the top?"


    The young monk immediately got excited and went forward. He said with a smile, "benefactor, I don''t know. This xuanran temple is named after master xuanran. It''s not vulgar."


    Su Chunsheng is puzzled.


    Xin Zi, who was beside her, asked: "master xuanran? The Buddhist monk who opened the gate of heaven but did not enter


    The young monk turned his head and said, "have you heard that, too? Master xuanran is a model for us in Buddhism and Taoism. "


    "I hear you like women." Xin Zi said quietly.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    The monk was embarrassed and said, "it''s said that the girl doesn''t need to be serious."


    Monks like women, too? It''s the first time Su Chunsheng has heard about it.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue talking, the monk''s face suddenly changed and turned slightly.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi were also a little surprised and looked up.


    Not far away, a woman in white stands barefoot on the street. She looks cold and stares at Su Chunsheng. A cool air flows.


    The monk just glanced at it, then murmured: "those who pretend to be gods and ghosts all day are not afraid of being struck by thunder. It''s good to kill you in summer."


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are a little confused.


    The monk also seemed to be aware of his slip of tongue. He quickly restrained his expression and said, "ha ha, it''s impolite. It''s impolite. Meeting is fate. Benefactor, I am relieved to become a monk in leiming temple. "


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are both surprised.


    Leiming temple?


    On the South China Sea, there is a temple called leiming temple, which practices Buddhism and Taoism, but occupies one of the seven sacred places of martial arts!

 Chapter 110

    On the street, the woman in white is tall, wearing white gauze to cover her face.


    Just a moment later, the flow of Qi suddenly stopped, and then the barefoot woman in white turned around and looked away, but not far away.


    Su Chunsheng was puzzled, but he didn''t study deeply.


    After all, along the way, I met a lot of people with accomplishments on the street. The woman obviously didn''t show her murder, so Su Chunsheng didn''t think much about it.


    The monk who claimed to be relieved was a little disdainful, but didn''t care. Instead, he laughed at Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi and said, "two benefactors, you can enter."


    In the temple, the believers in front of them had finished burning incense. Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi followed them and entered the mysterious temple.


    Unfortunately, entering the temple, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are disappointed.


    The temple covers a small area. There is only a small hall inside. In the center of the hall is a clay sculpture with a gold body. It looks calm, with incense lingering and smoke curling around. It seems that it is not much different from other temples.


    The young monk, who was called relief, was very interested. He followed them and explained the origin of the temple with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng, while burning incense, listened to this man''s words, and most of them recognized the origin of the temple.


    Xuanran, the Zen master, was once regarded as the head of Buddhism and Taoism, but he killed all sides of the world. Then he opened the gate of heaven without entering and passed away. Some believers who had been helped by Zen master xuanran built this temple here, and the incense was also very strong.


    Monk shuran chattered on and on. He seemed to adore the Zen master and kept talking.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi thought that there must be something good about this monk who was born in leiming temple, but after a while together, they finally realized that this monk is a very ordinary little monk, but they are still familiar with each other. They pull Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi to talk constantly, hoping to turn Xin Zi and Su Chunsheng into believers of xuanran.


    Su Chunsheng is OK. After all, he is not familiar with the people in Buddhism and Taoism, but he is also inexplicably close.


    Xin Zi endured it for a long time, and finally when she stepped out of the temple, she couldn''t help it and said, "monk, aren''t you from leiming temple? Why did your master agree to burn incense here? "


    Monk shuran stopped talking for a long time and then said, "master xuanran, I''m the head of Buddhism."


    "He likes women." Xin Zi replied impolitely.


    Relief monk immediately like frost eggplant general, muttered: "monks are people, ah, how can''t like women."


    "You don''t like women, do you?" Su Chunsheng joked.


    Relief monk suddenly raised his head, red cheek, Leng is not able to say half a word.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that it was funny.


    No wonder the monk who claimed to be relieved would come here to burn incense. He didn''t envy xuanran''s unique cultivation, but he envied people''s love for women?


    However, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue to speak, a woman in purple came running in the distance.


    "Little monk, little monk, I finally found you."


    But I saw a middle-sized and pretty woman trotting along with her brisk steps. She came to the relief side with a smile and said, "if it weren''t for my girl''s eyes, I would not have found you. Come on, you promised me last time that you would take me to see the gods of guantianzong. Take me quickly


    That relief monk, after seeing the woman, suddenly came to the spirit, a simple and honest smile, scratching the head, ha ha.


    See this scene, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi two people are a little surprised.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    It is estimated that the young monk, who claimed to be relieved, liked the woman in purple.


    "Guantianzong?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned and doubted: "it''s said that guantianzong is outside the South China Sea. Do you want to go to sea?"


    The woman in purple turned her head, first glanced at Su Chunsheng, then saw Xin Zi, with a look of astonishment.


    The monk just said with a gentle smile, "there are no immortals in guantianzong, but if you want to see them, you can see them here."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about the woman in purple. He just looked at monk Shiran with some doubts.


    This time he went south, Su Chunsheng intended to seek the solution of Qi Yun, but guantianzong was not well known in the Dashuo Dynasty, and he knew little about it. However, from Xu Kuang''s words, he knew that guantianzong was comparable to qintiange.


    But the monk turned his head slightly and pointed not far away.


    But see the previous woman in white, barefoot standing in the street, but now coldly watching Su Chunsheng, look gloomy.


    "She is?" The woman in purple looked curious and turned to look into the distance.


    Su Chunsheng frowned.


    But see barefoot overlay of white dress woman without sign of hand, pointed to Su Chunsheng, and then body shape in a flash disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and finally knew why the woman had been standing on the street before.


    If this person comes from guantianzong, he is bound to know the prosperity of his spirit. It is not surprising that the woman has been standing on the street and watching coldly.


    But I don''t know why, this person didn''t get close, but pointed to himself and wanted to go out of the city?


    Su Chunsheng turns to look at Xin Zi, and Xin Zi nods her head.


    The next moment, the two stood up and went straight out of the city.


    The monk is still standing in the same place, staring at this scene with big eyes, shocked.


    Two big living people, just run away?


    The woman in purple, who had just found the monk, was also shocked. She looked up at the disappearing figure in the sky and opened her mouth.


    "Master? Why didn''t I see that? " The monk murmured.


    The woman in purple suddenly regained her mind and said with joy: "little monk, little monk, look, there are experts again. Let''s go and have a look."


    The monk hesitated a little and said, "isn''t that good? If there is a fight, it will bring disaster to the fish. "


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I''m going to see it." Without saying a word, the woman in purple picked up the monk and ran towards the outside of the city.


    The monk had no choice but to be pulled out of the city by the woman. But the next moment he looked down and saw the woman in purple stretching out her hand and holding her wrist subconsciously. He was relieved that the monk couldn''t help giggling and looked happy.


    In the north of fengleiguan City, there is a high Pavilion. Someone looks up to the south, looks down, and then suddenly rises and goes straight to the south.


    In the south of Fenglei pass, just as Su Chunsheng was out of the city, there was a pillar of Qi.

 Chapter 111

    Lure out of town?


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, shooting out, just jumped out of the towering city named Fenglei pass. They directly felt the surging of an air engine. Not far away, a big column of turbulent air engine sprang up and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng frowned. Though he didn''t know why, he didn''t shrink back.


    The next moment, Chixiao sword out, a short sword, sword gas surging, straight to the Qi column.


    Boom!


    With the circulation and shooting of sword Qi, the seemingly invincible Qi engine column disappeared in an instant.


    This Qi column seems to have a chest, but the Qi condensed in it is just the cultivation of ZHONGJIU realm, which is not a little different from Su Chunsheng''s xuanzhi realm.


    Air machine broken, the woman in white, once again fly south, straight to the sea.


    After su Chunsheng and Xin Zi look at each other, they follow closely.


    Obviously, the woman in white seems to be deliberately seducing them. Naturally, Su Chunsheng is not stupid, but he knows that if he doesn''t go, he will miss guantianzong. This time, the main purpose of going south is to find guantianzong. If he can meet guantianzong now, he can''t miss it.


    To the south of fengleiguan, it no longer belongs to the border of Dashuo. To the south, less than 40 Li, it is the turbulent coast of the South China Sea.


    Two people suddenly forward, less than half an hour of effort, the turbulent sea, has appeared in the field of vision.


    By the sea, there are many boulders. Under the sea breeze, the waves are beating the boulders and making waves.


    On the boulder, the barefoot woman in white finally stops, turns around, and looks at the two people with cold eyes.


    Su Chunsheng was puzzled and stopped not far away.


    Xin Zi stands beside Su Chunsheng, looking alert.


    The woman in white intentionally leads Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi out of the city, even to the seaside, apparently to avoid outsiders, but what happens next?


    Su Chunsheng pauses a little and wants to speak.


    But the woman in white on the other side didn''t speak. Instead, she took out a scroll from her arms and opened it abruptly in front of Su Chunsheng.


    A simple and rich Qi poured out in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and was about to withdraw.


    Xin Zi''s eyes were even more awe inspiring, and her sword was powerful.


    However, the turbulent and simple Qi engine does not seem to come from only one direction. The whole seaside, like heaven and earth, seems to be shrouded in an instant. An oppressive Qi seems to fall from the sky on Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi.


    Bang.


    There was a slight noise.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes suddenly darkened. He didn''t faint, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Shocked in the heart, before Su Chunsheng could continue to react, his eyes would gradually return to Qingming.


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Around, there is already another world.


    There is no turbulent waves by the sea, there is no white woman''s covetous eyes, there is no Xin Zili in the look.


    All around a blur, but Su Chunsheng felt very familiar.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked around, but now he was in a dark hall, surrounded by hard blue stone walls. On the walls, there were all kinds of sculptures, spreading up. In the middle of the hall, there was a big flat, and the towering statues were very strange.


    The temple of the nether world?


    Su Chunsheng suddenly responds.


    Here, in the netherworld mountain of the West River County?


    Two years ago, Su Chunsheng and fat man were designed to go to the netherworld mountain on the Bank of the Heishui river. Then they were chased by the proud beast and fell into the netherworld temple. They met the demon Sun Yat Sen.


    Aren''t these familiar statues carved by the ghost clan?


    Su Chunsheng was a little shocked. After looking around for a long time, he confirmed that he was really in the netherworld temple in the netherworld mountain.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Youming mountain is located in the northwest of Dashuo Dynasty, far away from the coast of the South China Sea. Even if you run out of cultivation for the imperial sword, it will take a day. Why did you arrive here in an instant? So where did Xinzi go?


    Su Chunsheng''s thoughts were confused. He looked at the hall for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    At this time, a strange sound came out.


    But in the dark, there was a dark shadow.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and held the Chixiao sword tightly.


    The next moment, a turbulent gas engine comes. In the flow of the gas engine, Su Chunsheng sees a familiar figure and comes running.


    Sun Yat Sen?


    Su Chunsheng stares big eyes, a face shocked surprise way: "grandmaster sun?"


    Unfortunately, it seems that Sun Yat Sen did not hear the general, just gloomy eyes, gas flow, surging.


    Su Chunsheng realized that something was wrong. In front of him, Sun Yat Sen was dressed in rags, his skin was sickly pale, and his eyes were dark and gloomy.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t have time to think about it. The Sun Yat Sen had already shot and hit Su Chunsheng''s chest with a lightning shot.


    Su Chunsheng moment eat pain, body inverted fly out, hard hit not far away, wow spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Why?


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and puzzled. After spitting out blood, he staggered up.


    When did my cultivation fall into the ninth grade?


    You know, I have already jumped into the metaphysical realm. Why now, I just take advantage of the wind? And Sun Yat Sen on the other side doesn''t seem to recognize himself?


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng seems to realize the problem.


    Not far away, Sun Yat Sen flew to Su Chunsheng again, with one hand inserted directly into Su Chunsheng''s neck like a sharp pliers.


    This time, Su Chunsheng did not avoid, but gently closed his eyes.


    Silence all around, no more.


    When he opened his eyes, he appeared outside Haizhu City, on the shore of the East China Sea. Sun Yat Sen sat on one side with his knees crossed. His old face was full of smile and said, "Su family boy, I never wanted to meet you in this way."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and realized that he was not in the netherworld temple, but in his own memory!


    But he saw the old man sitting with his knees crossed. He looked at Su Chunsheng with a smile and said in a soft voice: "Su family boy, although things in the world are very lucky, people are sure to win. Don''t stay. Go quickly."


    Su Chunsheng''s expression moved, and he wanted to speak. Sun Yat Sen''s figure was already floating, and the next moment, the world fell into darkness again.


    It''s weird.


    Su Chunsheng frowned tightly, and his Qi emerged. He explored all around, but he got nothing.


    At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came.


    "Young master."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    "Su Pu?"

 Chapter 112

    Wind and thunder pass, the city is towering.


    The southern end of the city, which has always been famous as a military town, is even more magnificent.


    On the top of the city, there are many Jiashi, constantly back and forth, and Koi masters in black robes, swimming around.


    At the gate of the city, the woman in purple pulls the bald monk and goes out of the city in a hurry.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not easy to see the God of guantianzong. Don''t miss it."


    The woman in purple has an anxious face, pulling the monk''s wrist, and her tone is anxious.


    The young monk from Leiming Temple just looked down at the slender hand on his wrist. His face was slightly red and shy. He couldn''t hear the woman in purple at all.


    The woman in purple holding the monk naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    Unfortunately, neither the monk nor the woman in purple ever noticed. Ziyi just wants to see the God of guantianzong earlier, while the monk just wants the woman to lead him.


    After leaving the city, there is a post road, and there are not many pedestrians.


    It seemed that Ziyi was tired at last. She stopped panting and turned her head. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw the monk''s face was slightly red and his eyes were always on her hands.


    The woman in purple finally realized that something was wrong. She let go of her hand and jumped out of the room and said, "what are you doing? What are you looking at? "


    Monk a Leng, finally come back to God, cheeks slightly red, smile innocent way: "girl, I did not do anything."


    Then the woman in purple realized that she was too worried to give and take care of the incompatibility between men and women, so she took the monk and ran out. It''s a pity that women are not so easy to admit their mistakes?


    But the woman hesitated a little, then her face changed, her hands akimbo way: "little monk, I tell you, don''t hit my attention, my girl is one of the best in Fenglei pass, but she will marry a peerless master in the future, you should die early."


    That relief monk stares big eyes, a face surprised shock, for a long time way: "want to marry peerless master?"


    The woman in purple nodded and said, "of course! That kind of wind and rain, one step can walk dozens of miles of the top master


    Relief monk immediately some eat shriveled, bowed his head dejected, way: "that is not what top master?"


    Hearing this, the woman in purple was even more angry. She got close to the monk and said, "isn''t that a master? If you have the ability, you can walk dozens of miles at a time? "


    "Naturally." The monk suddenly looked up with a sly smile.


    The woman in purple, who was startled, jumped back two steps, walked away, put her hands on her chest and said, "I tell you, you''re a monk. Don''t think of any bad ideas! I''m not a girl to be provoked. I am a member of the Lu family! If something happens to me, you thunder temple will follow me! "


    Relieved, he laughed, shook his head and said, "of course not. I have no malice."


    However, the next moment, the monk then took a step forward.


    Just a seemingly slow step, he jumped in front of the woman in purple. Without waiting for her reaction, he put his hand on the woman''s shoulder.


    Take another step!


    Ten feet in one step!


    The woman in purple suddenly opened her eyes and was shocked. She only felt that she was floating in the air, and her body was speeding up.


    Take another step, the city of Fenglei pass is already ten miles away!


    The coast of the South China Sea.


    The towering boulder by the sea is still rough.


    Xin Zi holds the sword with one hand and stands by the sea, with a look of killing.


    Opposite, you barefoot woman in white, slender, hands holding scroll, look calm, quite proud.


    "Who are you? Where did you get him? "


    Xin Zi looks gloomy and full of murders.


    Just now, in front of her eyes, the woman in white, the scroll in her hand clearly gushed out a simple breath, and then Su Chunsheng disappeared in the same place. And that strong and simple flavor also disappeared with the disappearance of Su Chunsheng.


    Xin Zi''s practical cultivation of shangjiujing is unable to perceive Su Chunsheng''s existence.


    Can someone really disappear out of thin air?


    But the woman standing barefoot on the boulder turned her head slightly, looked at Xin Zi, then frowned and whispered: "girl, these things have nothing to do with you. I advise you to leave now."


    Xin Zi cold voice way: "if I don''t?"


    The barefoot woman rolled her eyes, shrugged her shoulders and said, "whatever you want."


    Xin Zi is furious, and her sword Qi rises suddenly.


    One handed sword and down, a sword gas suddenly gushed out, shot at the opposite woman.


    However, the woman in white was slightly stunned and quickly retreated, and her figure drifted to the sea at the next moment.


    The woman in white, who had dodged a blow, was obviously shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was so strong.


    Unfortunately, after all, she underestimated Xin Zi.


    The next moment, a pair of hands has been pinched in the white woman''s neck, a sharp sword, along with the trend of the woman''s slender white neck.


    "Believe it or not, I killed you?"


    Xin Zi sneered.


    The woman in white finally appeared in a panic and wanted to break free, but a Qi machine had already poured in from her neck.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out. The woman in white vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood, and the white gauze on her face turned red instantly.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, where has he gone. Don''t test my patience


    Xin purple cold voice way.


    The woman in white finally looked silly. How could her accomplishments in zhongjiujing be so poor? Seeing this, the woman opened her mouth and said in a hurry: "in the water moon cave, in the scroll, the Su family boy entered the scroll."


    Xin Zi frowned, obviously not believing.


    Shuiyue Dongtian is naturally a small world filled with Qi, but there is no circulation of Qi here.


    The barefoot woman in white seemed to be aware of the crisis and quickly opened the scroll in her hand.


    In the scroll, an ink painting appears.


    In the painting, a man climbs a mountain.


    The scroll of the painting is erratic. The person in the scroll is Su Chunsheng, and it seems to be walking slowly. The ink in the scroll also moves slowly.


    "This is the Su kid."


    The woman in white looked frightened and said in a hurry.


    Xin Zi frowned and stared at the scroll. The scene in the scroll was very familiar.


    Jiuxiao mountain!


    The waves are surging.


    At this time, several people came from the distance.


    "Who are you, sir? Why are you holding my disciples?"


    A woman''s rage came with it.


    Xin Zi stares at the scroll. When she hears this, she is even more angry. She doesn''t turn her head back and waves a sword.


    Boom!


    Above the sea, the waves rise in an instant, just like thunder, raising water spray after water spray, and the momentum is frightening.

 Chapter 113

    Some people have dreamt of butterflies, but they don''t know the truth and illusion.


    Su Chunsheng, however, is very clear that he is in the illusion, but he does not want to wake up.


    I''ve met the devil Sun Yat Sen and the sword slave Su PU.


    So, Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that if this illusion could come with his mind, could he see those relatives who had loved him?


    Su Chunsheng gently closed his eyes and the darkness came back.


    Once you open your eyes, you will see the magnificent jiuxiao mountain.


    Not long ago, Su Chunsheng went to jiuxiao mountain, which is already very desolate. Now, standing in front of Su Chunsheng''s eyes, jiuxiao mountain is full of vitality. The stone steps are neat and clean.


    Su Chunsheng walked up the stone steps, but he had some unexpected expectations in his heart.


    If only I could see you again?


    The stone steps are long, and Su Chunsheng''s steps are hard. He is afraid that the illusory world will collapse in an instant. He is even more afraid of climbing the mountain top, but he can''t see the people he wants to see.


    The world is so real that Su Chunsheng thinks it is true.


    Walking slowly along the stone steps, you soon arrive at the pavilion on the hillside. On the pavilion, there are still some exquisite food, just like the jiuxiao sword sect in the early years.


    However, on the pavilion at the moment, there is a figure that Su Chunsheng has never seen.


    The name of the pavilion is broken willow, which means farewell.


    However, the man did not mean to leave. Instead, he was holding a sword and sitting on the stone bench, as if waiting for someone.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng appear under the pavilion, the middle-aged man turns his head slightly, smiles gently and looks simple and honest.


    Su Chunsheng was a little stunned, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    It is reasonable to say that since the illusory world can be changed with one''s own ideas, it is absolutely impossible to have a person whom one has never known.


    The middle-aged man, holding the heavy sword in his arms, said in a deep voice, "Chunsheng, let''s stop here."


    Su Chunsheng looks puzzled, puzzled: "you are?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer. Instead, he pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "now you''ve seen the scenery on the mountain. Why do you have to be obsessed?"


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the lush top of the mountain and said, "I''m not willing. I just want to see you again."


    The man had already got up, crossed the pavilion and said, "no, you know, the longer you stay in this world, the more severe the loss of Qi will be. If you go to the top of the mountain, the Su family''s fortune accumulated for thousands of years will become someone else''s wedding dress. "


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and said, "is this world related to Qi Yun?"


    But the middle-aged man turned his lips and said, "there''s nothing good about the girls of guantianzong. They can''t stand the people who are very lucky, especially Su Chunsheng. They almost bear most of the Qi luck of the Central Plains kendo. Naturally, they want to use up your Qi luck."


    "Why?" Su Chunsheng is puzzled.


    "Those women have a lot of heart to do things. He said that he wanted to share Qi and fortune equally for the whole world and make it stable and lasting. " The middle-aged man looked disdainful and said, "it''s just that these people are all picking up soft persimmons. When jiuxiao sword clan was strong, they didn''t see their shadow. Later, after the collapse of the Su family, those people asked where you were going. Now you''ve sent them to the door, so they''re not polite."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, "is there any connection between guantianzong and qintiange?"


    The man shook his head and said, "this is not really there. Now the qintian pavilion has established a rule to prevent those women from entering the Central Plains, otherwise they will be killed. "


    Su Chunsheng was relieved. It was the best.


    However, Su Chunsheng did not leave, but still looked up at the top of the mountain, some hesitation.


    "Chunsheng, go down the mountain quickly."


    The man seemed a little anxious.


    Su Chunsheng still didn''t want to leave. He just looked up at the top of the mountain and said in a soft voice, "can''t you really take a look at it? A glance is good. "


    The middle-aged man stopped Su Chunsheng''s way and said angrily: "leave quickly! Otherwise, it''s really going to be cheaper for those women! The fortune accumulated by the Su family can''t be consumed like this! "


    Su Chunsheng looks tangled.


    The man was even more irritated and jumped to his feet and scolded: "up! You stupid doll! Do you really want to give your parents'' hard work to others? "


    Su Chunsheng just took back his sight, but his eyes were slightly red and choked, saying: "just one eye is good."


    "Down the mountain!"


    The man was so angry that he took a step forward and kicked Su Chunsheng out.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Chunsheng, take care of yourself."


    Ear, suddenly sounded a gentle tone.


    Su Chunsheng closed his eyes tightly and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "Mother..."


    At the next moment, the darkness returned to all sides.


    Hundreds of miles away, on the jiuxiao mountain.


    The middle-aged man, who had just ascended the mountain, was carrying the heavy sword. Slowly walk out of the willow Pavilion on the hillside and look up to the south.


    "A bunch of crazy women! Do you really think jiuxiao sword clan is so easy to bully? "


    "Now, there are su family boys in jiuxiao sword sect. Don''t forget me, Chu Tiangang!"


    The next moment, the middle-aged man, who had just entered jiuxiao mountain, yelled angrily, and his strong sword suddenly knocked into the ground.


    On the South China Sea, there was a loud noise, and a huge tornado appeared directly from the sea, which was spectacular.


    The scroll still held in the hands of the woman in white suddenly made a slight sound.


    Then, the cracks appeared on the scroll, and then gradually enlarged.


    The woman in white with the scroll was shocked.


    The next moment, the air engine in the scroll is full-bodied everywhere, and the previous simple momentum suddenly emerges.


    A figure shot out along the scroll.


    Bang!


    A slight sound came out again, and the mysterious scroll, which had been so simple before, broke up in an instant, turned into ashes and scattered everywhere.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure immediately appeared on the South China Sea.


    Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword in one hand, floats on the sea and is extremely gloomy.


    On the seashore with towering boulders, the young monk Shuan came with a woman in purple. He happened to see the huge waves and tornadoes rising above the sea.


    "Sure enough, there was a fight! I didn''t expect that the young benefactor was so powerful that he didn''t know if he could kill those people who pretended to be gods and ghosts. "


    "Bah bah, monks don''t talk about killing."


    The monk was shocked and annoyed.


    The woman in purple, on the other hand, stood in the same place with silly eyes and never recovered for a long time.


    In the distance, there was a big figure rushing forward with a strong momentum.

 Chapter 114

    seaside.


    The original calm sea, set off waves.


    A huge column of water rose in the air and swept through the air.


    In the distance, there were several women who had stepped on the waves, but they were directly blocked by the towering water column.


    The first woman, dressed in white, walked barefoot.


    Seeing this, the woman went straight ahead with one hand, and a jet of Qi shot out of the room, smashing into the towering water column.


    Boom!


    There was a crackle.


    Under the impact of the air engine, the water column broke up in an instant, and the sea water swept across the sky fell down in an instant, and finally disappeared.


    Xin Zi is still holding the neck of the covered woman. When she sees Su Chunsheng flash out, she is overjoyed.


    Su Chunsheng, who jumps out of the scroll, doesn''t pay attention to the huge water column. Instead, he stops beside Su Chunsheng and grins gently.


    Xin Zi immediately put down her heart, and then pointed to the white woman who was still pinched by herself.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that the previous small cave was the man. And the insidious part of the scroll is that it conjures up a small world, with the thoughts of the people who enter the scroll as the traction, so as to kill their luck.


    See that the corner of the mouth has vomited blood water of the woman a face frighten of looking at oneself, Su Chunsheng have no the eyes of the origin sink.


    If you insist on going to the illusory jiuxiao mountain, are you really unable to get out?


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng flashed forward and threw his hand down.


    Bang!


    The dull sound came. The woman in white, who had been pinched by Xin Zi before, was hit on the forehead by Su Chunsheng in an instant. The whole person fell down and smashed into the sea.


    Then Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi directly flashed back and stood on the huge stone by the sea.


    In the distance, the women in white finally stepped on the waves. Some people jumped into the sea and rescued their companions who had been smashed into the sea. Others came straight to the beach and killed them.


    "Sir, who dares to attack my guantianzong disciples?"


    The head of the people, angry, fell not far away, a pair of eyes gloomy looking at Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, gas machine flow non-stop.


    He was a tall man, not inferior to Su Chunsheng at all. He was dressed in white and had a fair face. In the sea breeze, he was quite immortal.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the leader sullenly, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "what about guantianzong? It''s clear that your disciples hurt people first. Now I''m kind if I didn''t kill him. "


    "As for who I am, you don''t know?"


    Su Chunsheng''s tone is cold and his momentum is not weak at all.


    The woman, who was the leader, was obviously stunned. Before she could speak, there was a woman who had already stepped forward. She pointed to Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi and said angrily, "if you dare to fight against me, you really don''t know what to do."


    Xin Zi''s face was cold, and she waved the sword without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi flows and goes straight to the woman who speaks wildly. Seeing this scene, the woman who is the leader suddenly moves her hand forward, her hands move forward, and her Qi surges to stop Xin Zi''s sword. She looks shocked.


    See this scene, Xin Zi is even more angry, but it is about to rush forward again.


    However, he saw the head of the sect lying in front of him, frowning gently and saying, "I''m looking at Xiao ningyue, the leader of Tianzong sect. His children are so rude that they often offend him."


    The woman who had just opened her mouth was startled and quickly shrank back, but her eyes were still staring at Xin Zi, full of unhappiness.


    "And look, dig out your eyes." Xin purple cold voice way.


    The woman was startled and quickly bowed her head. She did not dare to look again.


    Xiao ningyue, who was the patriarch, also frowned. It was obvious that because of the woman''s sword, she had no attack.


    Su Chunsheng put out his hand to stop Xin Zi''s radical action, but said with a sneer: "the master of guantianzong is really great. It''s just that his disciples commit a murder in broad daylight. I''m afraid there''s no such reason in this world?"


    The woman, who called herself Xiao ningyue, frowned and said, "if a disciple hurts someone, he will be punished by the rules of the sect. Don''t be aggressive, young master. "


    By the sea, the woman who was slapped into the sea by Su Chunsheng has been salvaged, but she fainted and her Qi mechanism was defeated by Su Chunsheng. She is doomed to be unable to recover in a short time.


    "Aggressive?" Su Chunsheng''s whole body is still full of Qi. After hearing this, his brows are wrinkled, and his killing chance rises in vain.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Su Chunsheng, from jiuxiao sword sect! Is that clear? "


    "Well, I''d like to ask, have I ever provoked you? Your disciples brought me here with the intention of killing me with that broken scroll. No accident, you guys are also aiming at me, aren''t you


    "So who is aggressive?"


    Su Chunsheng is angry and looks at the woman in front of him.


    Xiao ningyue, who claimed to be the leader of guantian sect, changed her face and stepped forward after hearing about Su Chunsheng''s identity.


    "So you are the one who carries the spirit of Kendo? As you know, the fortune of the world should belong to the common people. It''s against the way of heaven for you to monopolize so much fortune by yourself


    Xiao ningyue''s face was a little gloomy, and she seemed to have some signs of moving.


    Su Chunsheng shows no weakness. The anger suppressed in the scroll has made Su Chunsheng extremely angry.


    "Go to your mother''s way! Lao Tzu''s good fortune was accumulated by the Su family for thousands of years. When jiuxiao sword sect was growing, you were too afraid to show your head outside the South China Sea. Now you talk about the way of heaven? Do you really think I''m easy to be provoked? "


    "Want to kill Lao Tzu''s fortune? Why don''t you try? "


    The Qi of the sword soars. The Chi Xiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand is suddenly inflamed. It burns like a red sun.


    Xiao ningyue, who had just appeared, had a gloomy look in her eyes. She stepped forward and said, "if you are so stubborn, don''t blame me."


    "Fuck you!"


    Su Chunsheng said it was rude.


    On the other side, Xiao ningyue was also furious. She took a step forward. Suddenly, a water wave appeared on her hands, suspended in the palm of her hand, gradually expanded, and then ran to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng waved his sword without hesitation. On the body of the sword, the flow of Qi was extraordinary. Like a gust of wind, he roared to the opposite side.


    Standing on Su Chunsheng''s side, Xin Zi''s body is in a flash. The next moment she disappears in the same place and goes straight to Xiao ningyue.


    The sword is powerful!


    In the distance, a big figure came in a flash.


    But a middle-aged man with a big figure came in a flash, and then his fists were directly smashed out. With a loud drink, the strong wind suddenly blew out and directly hit Su Chunsheng and Xiao ningyue.

 Chapter 115

    The sea is rough.


    The relief monk, who came here, took the woman in purple and retreated hundreds of feet before he dared to stop.


    Monk shuran narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. He looked very solemn and solemnly. He put his hands together and stood in front of his chest.


    "Son of the Su family, it turns out that he is the eldest son of the jiuxiao sword clan. Unfortunately, there is only one person left in the huge jiuxiao sword clan, and they still have to think about him."


    "Guantianzong are not good people. Why didn''t anyone kill them?"


    "Bah bah, monks don''t talk about life and death, they only talk about reincarnation."


    "But I really want to kill them. If one day I can resist the wind and thunder, I will teach them a lesson."


    "Bah, bah, bah, monks should be calm and not fight."


    "Alas..."


    The relief monk kept on reading, looking at the fight in the distance. He didn''t have the consciousness of the spectators. Instead, he was like a woman who had been bullied. He only dared to read by himself.


    The girl in purple, now is a blank brain, seems to have too many questions.


    Why can this little monk, who clearly looks ordinary, jump tens of feet or even tens of miles in one step? Is this young monk one of the immortal masters in leiming temple?


    In the distance, a man and a woman who had just burned incense with the monk, how could they fight with others? And it looks like it''s powerful?


    The God of guantianzong is really like an immortal, but how can he fight with people? Why fight with people? Is there any deep hatred with that man and woman?


    The woman in purple is at a loss. It seems that she can''t turn around.


    Release monk also don''t disturb, just squint at the distance, mouth broken read constantly.


    Until, in the distance, there was a big man running, and the monk Shuan, who had been talking silently, frowned. He could not take care of everything. He pulled up the woman in purple who was still in a daze and retreated. He went straight to the wind and thunder pass in the north again.


    Su Chunsheng''s sword spirit is strong, and he comes out with one sword. Haoran''s sword spirit is like the tide, shooting at Xiao ningyue, followed by Xin Zi. He falls with one sword, and his sword spirit is superposed, and his sword meaning is huge.


    On the other side, the master of guantian sect, who claimed to be Xiao ningyue, didn''t show any weakness. He just waved out his hands and dashed forward. The liquid in his hands, which was like a simple dew, suddenly grew out, just like a torrential flood, bravely faced the fierce sword.


    Boom!


    There was a crackle.


    A burly figure has been standing on one side, two fists suddenly hit out.


    With a loud noise.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi''s swordsmanship, as well as Xiao ningyue''s seemingly understated waves, were immediately hit by the fist Gang coming from one side and flew to the sea.


    Boom!


    The turbulent sea, which had just recovered its calm, burst out again in an instant, like the sea in the middle of a lightning strike, raising a huge wave.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi immediately withdraw and frown tightly.


    Opposite Xiao ningyue, who was also full of murders, also stepped back and looked at the middle-aged man.


    But I saw that the man was just a strong man with a big figure, a common face and a beard.


    And just now, that fierce fist Gang, the momentum is huge, not lower than shangjiujing, is from this person''s hand.


    But he saw the middle-aged man gently stop his hand, clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "in the downwind, governor Lei Guan and Yin Xiaoyun are guarding the safety of the party. They are all great masters in the Jianghu. I don''t know if they can give you another face and stop here. After all, the news of these people is not small. It''s wrong to hurt the innocent. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, his eyes were gloomy, but he just looked up to the opposite.


    But see opposite, that Xiao Ning month is also frowned, then pulled to pull corners of the mouth, lightly turn around.


    "Su, don''t let me meet you outside the South China Sea."


    That Xiao ningyue unexpectedly stopped at this point, lightly turned round, nearby that several gaping disciples, hurriedly followed.


    The next moment, a few people will step on the wave and go straight to the sea.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath and said in a cold voice, "I can''t wait to see you next time. I will tear down your guantian sect!"


    In the distance, there was a cold hum.


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes, took back his Chixiao sword and calmed down. Around, Xin Zi seems to be particularly angry, but after seeing Su Chunsheng''s sword, she also breathes out a breath and looks a little gloomy.


    There is truth in the world. Even Xin Zi, a new generation of chieftain, knows that justice lies in the heart of the people. His own destiny should be in his own hands. But those who observe Tianzong, open their mouths and shut their mouths to the common people in the world, but arbitrarily judge people''s life and death. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and the devil?


    When the people of guantianzong left, the middle-aged man was slightly relieved. He turned to look at the young man by the sea and said with a smile, "how did this little brother provoke guantianzong? Those people are not easy to provoke. "


    Although Yin Xiaoyun, who claimed to be the governor of Fenglei pass, interrupted the fight between them, Su Chunsheng didn''t feel bad for him. He just shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to make trouble, but I didn''t make trouble, so I chased him to kill me. He''s such a mother..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiaoyun, the middle-aged man, laughed and waved his hand: "guantianzong is outside the South China Sea. He has always been secretive and doesn''t do things according to common sense. However, his younger brother''s cultivation is good. I think guantianzong has nothing to do. It''s just that guantianzong has many strange magic weapons. You should be careful, younger brother."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and looked at the distance. Then he looked at the middle-aged man with a dull look. He frowned a little and said, "it''s not right for the emperor to come here. It''s not in the wind and thunder pass. If those people just insisted on doing it..."


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng doubts that this place no longer belongs to the territory of Dashuo. How can a governor of the Dashuo Dynasty restrain the clan in the river and lake?


    Yin Xiaoyun waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, they don''t dare."


    "Well, little brother, I have to go back. I''ll see you again when we have a chance."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and gently bowed his fist.


    The man laughed and disappeared in the same place. He went straight to the wind and thunder pass.


    Xin Zi, who had been standing on one side, suddenly said, "this man is from Haichao Pavilion!"


    Su Chunsheng is stunned on the spot, and finally knows why those who observe Tianzong stop.


    Well, I met the monk of leiming temple and the leader of guantian sect in one day. There is another master of Haichao Pavilion. The boundary is really mysterious.

 Chapter 116

    Inside the wind and thunder pass.


    On the bustling streets, pedestrians come in an endless stream, and the sound of peddling comes one after another.


    Located at the corner of the street, at the entrance of an alley, the relief monk squatted on the ground, feeling his bare head and sighing.


    Next to him was the strange looking woman in purple, who had been staring at the bald monk with an alert look.


    They were silent for a long time. The woman in purple began to speak with a puzzled look. She was slightly embarrassed and said, "little monk, oh no, you are also a peerless master, aren''t you?"


    The relief monk was stunned. He looked up at the nervous woman in purple and said, "no, I''m just a little monk."


    The woman in purple didn''t believe me. She said, "before you took me out of the city, and then you brought me back. You said you were not a master?"


    "Don''t you monks lie? Do you have any plans for me? "


    The woman in purple asked with a tangled look.


    The monk was helpless again. He quickly waved his hand and shook his head and said, "girl, I''m not really a martial arts expert. As for walking, I learned it when I had nothing to do with herding cattle. As you know, herding cattle on the mountain requires good legs, otherwise I can''t catch up with you."


    The woman in purple was shocked and asked, "is that ok?"


    The little monk scratched his head and said, "probably."


    The woman in purple stared at monk Shiran for a long time. She was relieved that it didn''t look like a lie. She said, "I didn''t expect that you little monk still have some skills."


    Relieved, helpless.


    I just called myself little master. Now I''m a little monk again? But the little monk seems to be good.


    At this time, the woman in purple seemed to think of something. She came to monk Shiran and said, "did you just say something bad about guantianzong?"


    Release suddenly nervous, back half step, way: "what?"


    But the woman in purple grabbed monk Shiran''s ear and said angrily, "I''m the girl''s favorite group of female immortals. I''m stepping on the waves and I''m outstanding. How can you say bad things about guantianzong?"


    Relief monk for a while eat pain, speechless way: "girl girl, Lu Qing girl, you misunderstood, you first let go, good pain ah!"


    The woman in purple was startled, released her hand, jumped back two or three steps, and said in surprise: "how do you know my girl''s name? You said you didn''t have a plan for me? What do you want to do, monk? "


    Release monk immediately shut up, eyes Piao to other places, dare not speak.


    The woman frowned and looked at the monk. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she waved her hand and said, "forget it. My name is like thunder in the wind and thunder pass. You little monk will know it."


    "For the sake of you showing me my favorite immortals today, I invite you to dinner! There is wine and meat


    Relieved to hear the first half of the sentence, I couldn''t help but feel happy. But when I heard the back, I couldn''t help crying and saying, "Miss Lu Qing, monks don''t eat wine and meat."


    The girl named Lu Qing patted her head and nodded: "yes, yes, it''s a mistake. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Relieved with joy, he jumped up and said, "OK, OK!"


    Lu Qing, who was dressed in purple, gave a sly smile, shook his head and said, "I''ve agreed in advance. I''ll invite you to have dinner. Do you want to tell me the fighting process of those people on the beach today? I was so surprised that I didn''t look carefully before."


    Relieved secretly rolled a white eye, but happily followed the woman to leave together.


    Outside the South China Sea, a big ship is slowly sailing on the sea.


    It was clear and cloudless.


    The woman in white stood barefoot in the bow of the boat, looking up to the north and frowning.


    "Suzerain, I''ve already adjusted my breath for Xue Ling. It''s OK for the time being, but I need to rest for a long time."


    Behind him, a woman, also dressed in white, stood slowly behind him and said softly.


    The woman standing in the bow of the boat was not someone else, but Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantianzong.


    After hearing this, Xiao ningyue nodded her head slightly, but she turned around suddenly with a gloomy look.


    Pop!


    A clear sound came.


    Standing on the white cheek of the woman in white behind him, five bright red fingerprints suddenly appeared, and there was blood oozing from the corners of the woman''s mouth.


    The woman in white, who was slapped, was shocked and puzzled.


    But Xiao ningyue turned around and looked coldly at the stunned disciple in front of her. She said in a cold voice, "Zhou Nan, have you ever said that you should never hurt others when you are wandering in the river and lake? Why don''t you listen? "


    The woman who was slapped was the son who spoke ill at the seaside, which directly angered Xin Zi with the sword.


    The woman, who was called Zhou Nan, lowered her head. Her eyes were shocked and angry. She said, "master, I just can''t see how arrogant those people are."


    "Arrogance?" Xiao ningyue was even more irritated and said: "this is my guantianzong, and Xue Ling, who took away the scroll without authorization, intending to kill the Su family boy by himself. What''s the end?"


    "It''s OK for the Su family, but if you don''t say that the scroll was destroyed, your elder martial sister Xue Ling almost died. And you pour good, oneself how many jin how many liang don''t know? Which one of the Su family''s boys or those on their side is not shangjiujing cultivation? You have to have one mouth to win? If you are not here today, you will be killed! Do you really think the world is a joke


    Zhou Nan, who was denounced angrily, lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "master, I''m wrong."


    Seeing this, Xiao ningyue couldn''t help breathing out a breath, tried to ease her tone, and said in a soft voice: "the Su family has a thousand years of history, which is naturally difficult to deal with. But that Su family boy, originally cultivated well, if can solve at will, that is strange. Let''s go back to our school first, and then make a decision. "


    "Remember, think twice before you speak next time."


    Zhou Nan nodded and said, "I wrote it down."


    Xiao ningyue nodded, breathed out a breath, and said, "don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s really dangerous this time. It''s rare. I can''t watch you die in vain."


    Zhou Nan lowered his head, but his eyes were inexplicably gloomy.


    "Go and be quiet." Xiao ningyue waved her hand.


    The woman, who was called Zhou Nan, nodded gently and turned away.


    Xiao ningyue looked at the figure that left, involuntarily shook his head, some disappointed. How could Xiao ningyue not see that the apprentice didn''t listen to his words at all, and he might have other ideas.


    However, the ship is about to return to the island, Xiao ningyue no longer said.


    The ship sailed above the sea, all the way south.


    As night fell, a figure quietly jumped out of the back of the boat, fell above the sea, and rushed to the north.


    The night is gathering.


    Yin Xiaoyun, a middle-aged man who was the governor of Fenglei pass, looked up at the distance and said, "on the South China Sea, it''s going to be lively."

 Chapter 117

    Fenglei pass is a pass with strict curfew.


    After nightfall, the gates of the surrounding cities have been closed, and there are night watchmen wandering back and forth in the city. If you see suspicious people, you can make a direct inquiry. If you encounter people who do not want to cooperate, you can kill them on the spot.


    Among the night watchers, there are some hidden Koi masters who cooperate with the exploration of qi circulation. In this way, even if you meet people who don''t obey the rules, you can''t escape the law.


    On the street, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi walk side by side with different looks.


    The encounter in the daytime finally made clear the purpose of guantianzong. Although it sounded absurd, it made Su Chunsheng a little frustrated.


    I thought I could go to the South China Sea. After meeting guantianzong, I might be able to find out the backstage of the Dashuo Dynasty. At worst, I could get some clues. But it''s a pity that guantianzong is determined to be hostile to himself.


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng''s face was not good-looking, Xin Zi gently comforted him and said, "there is an old saying in the central plains that means are always more difficult than difficulties. If you can''t see Tianzong, maybe you can find another way."


    Su Chunsheng exhaled, nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t lose confidence. Although guantianzong goes by Qi, he is only a sect in the river and lake. If he really doesn''t want to stop, it''s a big deal. "


    Hearing this, Xin Zi was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s best to be open. However, it seems that Guan Tianzong did not dare to cross the Fenglei pass, and he was very afraid of the governor of the Fenglei pass. I''m afraid the Fenglei pass is not as simple as he thought


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "as you said, Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass, came from Haichao Pavilion. Haichao pavilion has been one of the seven martial arts holy places of Aotu Shenzhou since ancient times, so it''s not allowed to watch Tianzong fight. What''s more... "


    "What''s more?" Xin Zi Leng for a while, doubt way.


    But Su Chunsheng said, "what''s more, no matter how powerful the guantian sect is, it can only be subordinated to the South China Sea. The qintian Pavilion in the North once made a rule that all the disciples of guantian are not allowed to jump into the Central Plains, otherwise they will be killed."


    "You knew that?" Xin Zi was slightly surprised.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "in the scroll, I saw a person I didn''t know. He told me. And that man is on jiuxiao mountain at the moment. I think it''s Mr. Xu who invited him to Zhenshan. "


    Xin Zi looks puzzled, obviously did not want to have such an adventure in that scroll.


    Just don''t wait to ask, opposite a burst of noise, then interrupted two people.


    But on the opposite street, a woman in purple was walking in front with a big stride, followed by a monk with a sad face and a helpless look.


    "Little monk, you really have an intention to follow me so late. What do you want to do? I tell you, there are a lot of night watchmen. If you dare to have evil thoughts on me, those night watchmen will surely kill you! "


    The woman in purple was angry, and the monk behind her said helplessly: "girl, you misunderstood that the gate of the city has been closed so late, and there is no boat to go to sea. I just want to trouble the girl to find a place to settle down."


    The woman in purple stopped, turned her head and asked, "are you serious?"


    The monk quickly put his hands together, bowed his head and said, "monks don''t lie."


    Then the woman in purple breathed out a breath, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll help you find a hotel for the sake of you monk."


    The monk nodded quickly and said, "thank you, Miss Lu Qing."


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi look at this scene in their eyes and can''t help smiling at each other.


    This monk seems to be very interesting.


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and said with a smile, "master shuran, if you don''t mind, you can come with me tonight."


    Hearing this, the monk and the woman in purple could not help but turn their heads, and their faces were happy.


    "Benefactor, it''s fate. I met you again."


    The monk, who was called relief, quickly put his hands together and got close to Su Chunsheng. He said with a smile, "isn''t benefactor hurt today?"


    Su Chunsheng''s face slightly changed. He took a silent look at Xin Zi, and then said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. If master Shiran doesn''t dislike it, I''ll be with you tonight, or I can ask some questions from master Shiran."


    Relief monk just want to nod, but eyes a turn, quietly looked at the woman standing behind Su, embarrassed way: "this is not good."


    Su Chunsheng was not stupid. He naturally knew what the monk was thinking. He rolled his eyes and said, "I sleep in separate rooms with Miss Xin Zi all the way. We might as well do something."


    Hearing this, the monk quickly nodded and said, "there will be a benefactor. If you go down to leiming temple, I will treat you well."


    Su Chunsheng laughs and signals you are welcome.


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and looked at the monk, but she didn''t see why. But the monk just asked Su Chunsheng if he was hurt. Did he see a scene by the sea? Otherwise, why did he ask?


    The woman in purple, who has been standing on one side of the silence, stares at Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi. After struggling for a long time, she says timidly, "little monk, don''t you want me to help you find a place?"


    The monk was so embarrassed that he turned his head and said, "this..."


    But Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "it''s more convenient for master to follow me."


    The woman in purple was stunned for a long time. Then she squeezed out a smiling face and nodded. But when she looked at monk Shiran, she glared fiercely and then walked away.


    The relief monk looked at the woman in purple who had left, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Su Chunsheng joked: "I really want to live with her?"


    The monk suddenly surprised and said, "how can I do that?"


    The three found a hotel.


    If it''s true, as Su Chunsheng said, we''ll have two rooms, one for Xin Zi, and one for Su Chunsheng and monk Shiran.


    However, just entering the room, Su Chunsheng didn''t have time to show something to the monk, and a flow of Qi came out of the window.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly frowned and subconsciously looked out of the window.


    The monk was puzzled and followed Su Chunsheng to look out of the window.


    Outside the window, a white shadow drifted in, which was very strange in the night.


    The relief monk naturally saw this scene and was startled.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were momentarily gloomy.


    It''s really haunting.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly flashed up and kicked on the window.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The window broke instantly, and the shadow floating outside the window fled directly after being hit hard.

 Chapter 118

    In the night, a white shadow drifts by, swimming along the towering Pavilion.


    Standing in front of the broken window, Su Chunsheng looked up and hesitated.


    The startled monk Shu ran also rushed to Su Chunsheng''s side, looked at the distance and said, "it''s over. This will surely lead to death."


    Su Chunsheng naturally knows what monk Shiran said.


    In the curfew of Fenglei pass, there must be Koi Masters swimming around. If you find that there are people in the river and lake who use martial arts to ban, you will not be merciful.


    And just that quietly appeared in the hotel outside the white shadow, although Su Chunsheng did not see the face, but it is not difficult to guess the identity of this person.


    When he arrived at ZHONGJIU, he was dressed in white and came to Su Chunsheng. Who would it be if he was not a disciple of guantian sect?


    However, during the day, the master of guantian sect obviously left. Why did some disciples appear here?


    After a little consideration, Su Chunsheng decided to go out and have a look.


    Without waiting for monk shuran to stop him, Su Chunsheng jumped up, disappeared in the same place, and went straight to the white shadow which disappeared in the night.


    In the distance, a little blood oozes from the corner of the mouth of the woman dressed in white. She jumps up and down the towering roof again and again. Her body is very fast and her whole body is full of Qi.


    This man was Zhou Nan, who was the day-to-day boasting disciple of guantian sect. However, compared with the previous aggressive, Zhou Nan was pale and frowned.


    Zhou Nan went back and forth, just to find out the truth. But he didn''t expect that he was found so easily. Just now, the Su boy''s foot was full of Qi, and he directly kicked his abdomen, which made the Qi in his body collapse.


    This Su family boy is really good.


    So Zhou Nan gave up the idea of inquiring and wanted to leave.


    However, just a few dozen high-rise buildings have just leaped out. Seeing that the city is close at hand, an air engine has instantly shrouded Zhou Nan''s back.


    Zhou Nan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly dodged.


    Wheezing.


    A slight sound spread out, directly in Zhou Nan just landed in the ground, the roof tiles instantly split two pieces.


    Zhou Nan stopped, turned his head and looked behind him with a gloomy face.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng, dressed in a blue shirt, had fallen on the tall building not far away, looking gloomy.


    "Your master asked you to come? Do you overestimate your accomplishments, or does your master underestimate me? "


    Su Chunsheng sneered, but there were no other children of guantian sect around. Su Chunsheng was surprised.


    "I''ll deal with you alone."


    The woman in white and barefoot, standing on the roof, covers her abdomen with one hand, and looks at Su Chunsheng gloomily. She looks angry.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and immediately said, "it turns out that you are a reckless devil who is not obedient. Do you know that you may kill yourself?"


    During the day, Su Chunsheng had already dealt with the master of guantian sect. Xiao ningyue knew better about his accomplishments than anyone else. But now, the woman appeared here, and there were no other disciples around. Obviously, it was the woman who was willful in front of her.


    The rebellious Zhou Nan narrowed his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you can have a try."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said with disdain: "I can''t use my hand to deal with you."


    After that, Su Chunsheng gave a gloomy smile, and then disappeared into the night. He ignored the man and went straight to the hotel.


    The woman in white was stunned for a moment, and seemed puzzled.


    However, the next moment, there will be bursts of roar around, accompanied by the flow of Qi all around.


    Listening to the sound, it seems that there are a large number of night watchmen rushing.


    And those Qi engines all around, no accident, are the legendary Koi masters.


    Seeing this, Zhou Nan''s face changed.


    I''ve long heard that there are Koi masters in Dashuo Dynasty, who are specialized in dealing with the martial arts of the rivers and lakes. But I never thought there were so many here.


    At this point, Zhou Nan got up in a hurry and wanted to run towards the outside of the city.


    However, Zhou Mu just jumped up, a surge of air machine has been smashed.


    Bang!


    The dull sound comes out. Suddenly, Zhou Nan is directly hit by a turbulent gas engine. The whole person flies back and directly hits the street. Wow, he spits out a mouthful of blood. This blow is even more fierce than Su Chunsheng''s previous one.


    "Bold swordsman, he ignored the curfew. He really didn''t know how to live or die!"


    In the distance, an old man with white hair and beard was suspended in the air. He was dressed in black with six Golden Koi on his sleeves!


    The koi master in Fuyao?


    Struggling to get up, Zhou Nan''s face was extremely ugly. He looked up at the old man who was floating in the air with a gloomy look.


    All around, the roar has stopped.


    Hundreds of elite night watchmen have blocked all the alleys, and the bows and crossbows have been put in their hands, ready to shoot out at any time.


    This is the military''s way of dealing with the people in the river and lake. It''s besieged by Jiashi and consumes Qi. The koi masters who swim around wait for the opportunity. Even the little masters in ZHONGJIU are very difficult to escape once they are besieged.


    Obviously, these Koi Masters had already learned that the cultivation of white clothes in front of them was good, so they put out such a big battle and came to besiege them.


    "How dare you kill me?" Zhou Nan said with a gloomy sneer, "do you know that I am the son of guantian sect?"


    Obviously, in Zhou Nan''s consciousness, even if the army of the Dashuo Dynasty was not so good, they still had to give way to the three points of Tianzong.


    Hearing this, the koi master in fuyaojing, on the other side, quietly landed, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "what about guantianzong? In the Dashuo Dynasty, whatever school you are, you will be killed if you break the ban


    "Come on, kill this girl for me


    With the old man''s roar, dozens of Koi masters swarmed around again and surrounded Zhou Nan with killing opportunities.


    Zhou Nan''s face was very pale for a moment, and he was afraid at last.


    However, at this time, a burly figure appeared in the distance.


    "Just let her go."


    But a middle-aged man appeared behind the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, all the Jiashi around didn''t show the slightest surprise. Instead, they stopped one after another, and then retreated orderly. The koi master who had just surrounded Zhou Nan also turned away and disappeared into the night.


    Even the old man who seemed to be the leader arched his hand slightly, then glanced at Zhou Nan and left.


    In the blink of an eye, the street was empty, and no one was seen.


    It has to be said that the elite level of the Jiashi in this city is incomparable.


    On the street, the burly middle-aged man calmly looked at the still tense Zhou Nan, and said with a smile: "girl, this is the territory of the Dashuo Dynasty, not your view of Tianzong. If there is a next time, you will die."


    After that, the middle-aged man walked away, leisurely and indifferent.


    Zhou Nan suddenly remembered that this man was the one who stopped the fight between the sujiazi and the sujiazi in the daytime? Governor of Fenglei pass?

 Chapter 119

    In the hotel, the relief monk lay in front of the broken window, waiting.


    Su Chunsheng''s body suddenly flashed, and the monk was shocked.


    But after seeing the visitor clearly, the monk was obviously relieved and said, "benefactor, are you ok? In the wind and thunder pass, fighting is absolutely forbidden. In recent years, many people in the Jianghu have died in the hands of Koi masters. "


    Su Chunsheng looked at the monk''s concern. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "it''s OK. I''ve suppressed Qi. Those experts can''t find out my existence."


    Hearing this, monk Shuan grinned and said, "benefactor, your cultivation is very high and rare."


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "are you praising me?"


    Monk shuran nodded and said, "it''s natural. Benefactor''s cultivation is good. He is young and promising. It''s really rare. He will have a bright future in the future."


    Su Chunsheng quickly waved his hand and said, "stop, stop, don''t talk about it. I have something to ask you


    The relief monk scratched his head and said, "benefactor, what I said is true. What the benefactor wants to ask, I naturally know everything and say everything. "


    Su Chunsheng immediately had some idea of making fun of the monk, so he joked: "master shuran, you don''t really like the woman in purple, do you?"


    The monk was stunned, turned his head and sat at a table not far away. He put his hands together and said, "benefactor, it''s getting late. I can just sit here. Benefactor, it''s better to have a rest earlier."


    Su Chunsheng burst out laughing, then sat opposite the monk and said with a smile, "OK, no kidding. I really have something to ask you


    Monk shuran''s face was tangled. He seemed to be afraid that the young man would ask some questions. He really didn''t know how to answer them.


    However, Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment and said, "master shuran, do you know the details of guantianzong?"


    On hearing this, the monk''s face was obviously disdained. He blurted out: "just a group of guys with the banner of heaven''s supremacy. They pretend to be gods and ghosts all day long. They know how to fool the common people."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He obviously felt that the monk seemed to have a bad impression of guantianzong, so he asked, "what''s the origin of guantianzong?"


    Monk shuran also realized that his words were not right. He quickly adjusted his posture. Then he slowly said, "the temple of heaven has a long history. As for how long, outsiders don''t know. However, since its establishment, guantian sect has been dominated by women, and all of them have good accomplishments. The leader is called Xiao ningyue, and his accomplishments have been in the nine realms of martial arts, which are said to be xuanzhi realms. As for how powerful it is, I don''t know very well. "


    Su Chunsheng nods and knows that Xiao ningyue''s cultivation is absolutely not weak when he fights with Xiao ningyue in the daytime. There must be xuanzhijing. As for whether it is the beginning or the later stage of xuanzhijing, Su Chunsheng has not yet made clear.


    Monk Shiran continued: "of course, the establishment of guantianzong originated from the branch of Confucianism and Taoism. It always follows Qi Yun. There are different ways to explore Qi Yun. If there is a place with great Qi Yun on the South China Sea, guantianzong will surely be destroyed. If there are people with great Qi Yun, guantianzong will not be soft hearted. Its name is" acting on behalf of heaven "to benefit the common people. If you want me to see it, it''s clear that it''s the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. It''s more hateful than the devil. Over the years, there are not a few people who have died under guantianzong. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned. He never thought that guantianzong had such means.


    But the relief monk sighed and said, "of course, I can''t answer for the benefactor. But the elder martial brother of jiansi has a lot of experience. If the benefactor doesn''t dislike it, you can go to leiming temple. The elder martial brother of jiansi is kind and kind. He will tell you."


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but feel happy. It''s a village with a lot of mountains and rivers, and no way to go.


    So, Su Chunsheng immediately clapped the board and said, "OK, I''ll go to leiming temple tomorrow."


    The relief monk was stunned for a moment, then nodded and laughed quickly, and said: "well, the benefactor will follow me back to the temple tomorrow, and I will repay you for accepting me."


    Su Chunsheng laughed and nodded.


    Then there''s the chat.


    As the night deepened, the two fell asleep. Monk Shuan really fell asleep sitting on the chair, while Su Chunsheng was lying on the bed, thinking carefully about the recent events and combing his thoughts.


    A moment later, Su Chunsheng was shocked. He turned up and looked at the monk in shock.


    Just now the monk said "elder martial brother of the prison Temple"?


    That is to say, the chieftain''s rank must be very high. And this young monk is actually called elder martial brother of the chieftain''s?


    Su Chunsheng was at a loss. He just saw that the monk had already snored. He hesitated for a moment and gave up. He just realized that the monk''s identity was not simple.


    All night long.


    After daybreak, they left the city and headed for the edge of the South China Sea.


    Along the way, Su Chunsheng finally asked the monk''s identity. Unfortunately, the monk didn''t even say he was killed. Su Chun''s teeth itched with anger, but he was helpless after all.


    On the edge of the South China Sea, there is a wharf.


    There are a lot of people on the wharf. There are dozens of boats on the wharf. There are some small fishing boats, some very tall cargo ships, and a luxurious and exquisite building ship, which must be used by the children of rich families.


    Monk Shiran leads the way and takes Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi to board a small and shabby fishing boat. There are several pilgrims on the boat who do not know where they come from. After meeting the monk, they all show some respect. Monk Shiran also salutes with both hands one by one.


    Before long, the fishing boat was almost full. The boatman yelled, and the fishing boat started slowly.


    At this time, a horse''s hoof suddenly came from the distance, and then a purple suit appeared in the field of vision.


    Sitting on the boat, monk Shuan, with sharp eyes, jumped up quickly and said: "benefactor, benefactor, stop the boat, stop the boat, someone wants to get on the boat!"


    The fisherman, who had just been rowing, turned his head and looked far away.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are also puzzled.


    But in the distance, the purple clothes jumped off the horse and ran straight to the wharf, looking anxious.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly feels funny. Isn''t this the woman in purple who got together with monk Shiran yesterday?


    But the woman in purple jumped up without hesitation. She was unstable and nearly fell down.


    Fortunately, Xin Zi gently hands, women will not fall.


    After standing firm, the woman didn''t see Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, so she said angrily to monk Shiran: "little monk, do you want to slip away after eating and drinking? Why don''t you call me


    Relief monk scratched his head, simple and honest giggle.


    Xin Zi can''t help but chuckle, while Su Chunsheng turns his eyes.

 Chapter 120

    The sea breeze in midsummer is a little cool. On the sparkling sea, the small fishing boat slowly moves forward and goes south.


    The boating fishermen stood on the bow of the boat, swinging their oars. On the fishing boat, most of them were simple pilgrims. They talked about each other.


    Located at the stern of the boat, the relief monk scratched his bare head and looked left and right, looking disappointed.


    On the right side, Lu Qing, a woman in purple, is sitting. On the left side, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are sitting.


    But after Lu Qing got on the boat, especially after seeing Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, he frowned tightly. His eyes kept looking at Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi. He was curious and thoughtful.


    Xin Zi is a face of indifference, overlooking the distance.


    Su Chunsheng was staring at some can''t stand, then said: "girl, I have words on my face?"


    The girl named Lu Qing was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly lowered her head and said, "No."


    Su Chunsheng felt a little funny and said, "since there are no words, I don''t know what the girl saw after reading me for so long."


    It seems that Lu Qing is very brave in front of monk Shiran, but after meeting Su Chunsheng, who has excellent accomplishments, he has no confidence at all. Especially after monk Shiran said about Su Chunsheng''s fight with the master of guantian sect last night, Lu Qing decided to stay away from this guy who seems harmless to human beings and animals.


    Now, hearing Su Chunsheng''s words, Lu Qing finally gritted his teeth and asked bravely, "young master, I heard that you are highly cultivated. Do you have any enmity with guantianzong? Why fight? "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and turned his head to see monk Shiran.


    Obviously, all this should be what monk shuran said, otherwise, as an ordinary person of Lu Qing, he would never be able to see the war.


    Relieved monk Su Chunsheng looked at him and was startled. He quickly turned his head to look far away and muttered, "it''s a beautiful day."


    Su Chunsheng is dumbfounded, but he doesn''t have much aversion to monk Shiran. On the contrary, he feels very comfortable to get along with.


    "No grudge."


    Hearing Su Chunsheng''s words, Lu Qing was even more at a loss, saying: "since there is no gratitude and resentment, why do you have to do it? Guantianzong is an immortal on the South China Sea. "


    Su Chunsheng could see that monk Shuan hated guantianzong very much, but the girl in front of him liked the gate of guantianzong very much, and even regarded it as an immortal.


    In desperation, Su Chunsheng had to shake his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just that I don''t like it."


    On hearing this, Lu Qing was annoyed and said, "it''s impossible. Guan Tianzong always acted decisively and was just. How could he do it for no reason?"


    Su Chun frowned and said, "have you seen it?"


    Lu Qing suddenly stopped talking and sat down in the stern of the boat angrily, saying: "I haven''t seen them before, but I can''t understand their affairs from the bottom of my head. I won''t hurt anyone at will, unless..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qing immediately shut up, a pair of eyes staring at Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, a look of panic suddenly appeared.


    "You mean, unless we''re villains?" Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    Lu Qing was killed and did not dare to speak. Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, the relief monk coughed quickly, as if he wanted to make ends meet.


    But Su Chunsheng quietly looked far away and said, "between the thoughts of good and evil, it''s all based on the heart. Who''s good and who''s evil, there''s no basis for speaking."


    Relieved monk Leng for a moment, quickly clapped his hands and said: "what Mr. Su said is very true. I admire him."


    On one side, Lu Qing pinched the monk and looked unhappy.


    Relief eat pain, but did not dare to say anything.


    The fishing boat moved slowly.


    Looking at the distance, Xin Zi suddenly turns her head and looks at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "I was let go last night, but I''m still haunted."


    The next moment, there was a burst above the sea.


    On the calm sea, a surge of water suddenly appeared, and the waves rose with the tide.


    On the fishing boat, all the people were silly. Even the fisherman who was pulling the boat was pale. He stopped the boat and looked up.


    But not far from the bow of the boat, on the sea stood a woman in white, holding a sharp dagger in her hand, standing barefoot, fierce.


    Most of the people sitting on the fishing boat thought they were immortals, and they were shocked.


    And Lu Qing, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He was about to get up.


    However, the next moment, the relief monk did not hesitate to pull Lu Qing back and press him on the boat.


    Lu Qing''s face was puzzled, and his expression was full of displeasure. He just wanted to scold monk Shuan, but he saw that monk Shuan, who had been laughing all the time, had a rare look of anger.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth, disdaining.


    As for Xin Zi, she turns around and frowns.


    On the other side, the woman in white who suddenly appeared in front of the fishing boat was not someone else, but the son of guantianzong, who was kicked out by Su Chunsheng last night and nearly killed by the koi master!


    However, at the moment, the woman in white has a gloomy face and looks at the people on the ship, full of murders.


    Without waiting for the people on board to react.


    The woman in white on the other side jumped up, grabbed the dagger with both hands, and then waved it.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the air suddenly gushed out from the dagger, mixed with the turbulent sea water, which kept rising and smashed onto the fishing boat.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Is this going to break the whole ship?


    Sitting in the stern of the boat, Lu Qing was also shocked. Isn''t that a disciple of guantianzong? How could a sword strike the ship? Most of the people on board are innocent pilgrims.


    At the moment of everyone''s consternation and fear, Xin Zi waved out with one hand and shot away with a sword.


    Bang bang!


    The sword''s spirit was sharp, and it immediately hit the surging waves, and smashed the fierce Qi machine.


    The waves dissipated in an instant, the fishing boat swayed and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s a pity that the woman in white on the other side seems to be holding the sword in both hands again, as if she is going to chop it off again.


    At this time, Xin Zi had already jumped up, and her body shot out directly to the woman in white.


    However, the disciple of guantianzong, who was named as Zhou Nan, was suddenly surprised. He didn''t care about the fishing boat, and his short sword stabbed directly at Xin Zi.


    The intense fire comes of Xin Zi''s complexion is gloomy, not polite of one hand brandish, lightly knock.


    Dang!


    The short sword in Zhou Nan''s hand was broken by Xin Zi''s hand and fell directly into the sea.


    The next moment, Xin Zi will be a powerful heavy slap.


    Bang!


    The woman in white was directly slapped into the sea and disappeared.


    Above the bow, everyone was shocked to see this scene, not only who was the first to react, shouting: "good fight!"


    "Yes! Good fight


    On the ship, all the people came back to their senses and couldn''t help cheering.


    Only Lu Qing, with a look of shock and loss, and a pale face, sat down on the boat, as if the whole world he had imagined had collapsed.

 Chapter 121

    Above the South China Sea, islands are everywhere.


    Outside the Fenglei pass, it no longer belongs to the territory of the Dashuo Dynasty, and the South China Sea has naturally become a happy land for people in the rivers and lakes.


    On the islands of the South China Sea, there are many sects in the rivers and lakes. Among them, there are many demons who kill people without blinking an eye. It is said that the demons are popular here, and there is no mercy in killing people and stealing goods. Many people are full of fear as well as yearning for the South China Sea.


    However, there is an island, but it is the Holy Land in the hearts of the people, and also the devout yearning of many people who believe in Buddhism and Taoism.


    Xiaodao is called Tianming island. It''s not a big island, but it''s another unique gate, leiming temple, which has been standing here for hundreds of years!


    As a holy land of Buddhism, leiming temple has always been the yearning of people who believe in Buddhism. People in the river and lake know that although this leiming temple is a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism, it is also one of the seven martial arts holy places in the river and lake, and has a good status.


    clear.


    Su Chunsheng and his party''s small fishing boat slowly sailed to the island along the sea road.


    Before they arrived, the melodious bell rang all around.


    There are many pilgrims on the island. Most of them gather on a simple wharf and talk with each other. Some are happy and some are sad.


    On the wharf, there are also some vendors selling incense and amulets, which are very lively. Enough to see how high the leiming temple is in the hearts of ordinary people.


    Most of all, it was because Xin Zi solved the crisis. The fisherman didn''t collect any money from Su Chunsheng and his party. He also gave thanks and said that he would die at sea without them.


    Xinzisu is not polite, so it is readily accepted. Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, looked calm, but the monk felt sorry all the time. After a while, he finally gave up.


    After getting off the boat, the Pilgrims who came to burn incense scattered one after another to buy some things. Some went straight to the leiming temple at the top of the island.


    With Su Chunsheng, Xin Zi and the dull looking Lu Qing, monk Shu ran bypassed the noisy pedestrians and walked along the side path towards the mountain.


    After seeing the scene on the sea, the girl in purple, named Lu Qing, fell into a complete dullness. Obviously, she couldn''t believe that she respected and adored the disciple of guantian sect for a long time. Why did she want to kill without hesitation.


    Monk shuran wanted to comfort him, but Lu Qing couldn''t listen, so he had to give up.


    Several people along the path, seven turns and eight turns.


    Monk shuran walked in the front, looking at the dull looking Lu Qing, sighed, and then said to Su Chunsheng, "benefactor, you don''t know. This path was discovered by the little monk when he was young. It''s more convenient than the road that goes straight to the mountain gate, though it''s a little difficult."


    Su Chunsheng nodded his head with a smile.


    Relieved, he gently touched his head and said: "in fact, I sneaked out of the sea this time, and the elder martial brother of jiansi didn''t know about it. So if I see the elder martial brother of jiansi later, master Su Shi must help me make it out."


    Su Chunsheng said, "are you not afraid that I will give you up?"


    Relieved, he touched his head and said, "don''t be like this, benefactor. If the elder martial brother of jiansi finds out, he will probably let me copy scriptures again."


    Su Chunsheng looked speechless and said, "do you still slip out?"


    "I just want to see the scene outside. I grew up in the temple when I was a child, and I managed to save some money. It''s good to go out and have a look." Release monk Shan Shan a smile.


    Su Chunsheng was defeated and had to nod.


    The path is rugged. Soon after walking out, it is already a towering slope. At the foot of it is a cliff. Under the cliff is the turbulent sea. If ordinary people accidentally fall from this place, they will probably die.


    Fortunately, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi have experienced all kinds of mountain roads for a long time. But the monk was relieved. He had been very cautious and carefully shrank in the rear, for fear that the woman in purple would fall down.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are both self-cultivation. When they come to this kind of place, they are just like walking on the ground. However, Lu Qinghe is quite relieved, so Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi slow down.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, they finally saw the high wall not far away. It is obvious that they will arrive at Leiming Temple soon.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    In the distance, a sword suddenly appeared and went straight to monk Shiran and Lu Qing.


    Caught off guard, Su Chunsheng was startled, jumped up in a hurry, and split with a sword.


    Xin Zi is also in a rage, suddenly jumped up, the sword scabbard.


    Bang!


    That lingran sword Qi was cut down by Su Chunsheng''s sword. It dissipated in an instant, and there was a roar.


    Monk Shiran and Lu Qing, who were walking on the rugged stone wall, were not involved, but they were scared. Especially Lu Qing, who had been a little absent-minded all the time, was unstable and fell back suddenly.


    Seeing this, the monk was surprised and quickly reached out to catch Lu Qing.


    However, after all, the road was too rough. Even monk shuran was a little unstable. When he was hit by Lu Qing, he connected Lu Qing and fell down in an instant.


    Both of them were frightened, especially Lu Qing screamed.


    At the foot, but the boulder cliff, if you fall down, you will lose half your life if you don''t die.


    At this time, Xin Zi, who had just jumped up, frowned and ignored the sudden attack. Instead, she suddenly jumped to the bottom, stretched out one hand and grabbed monk Shiran''s collar, while Shiran grabbed Lu Qing. They were lifted by Xin Zi, directly to the top and landed on the flat ground.


    Su Chunsheng stands on the edge of the cliff with cold eyes.


    In the distance, the Qi of the sword disappeared in a flash.


    After su Chunsheng stopped a little, he jumped up without hesitation, hit it with one hand, and his sword burst out.


    Under the cliff, suddenly burst in the sea.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng waved out with one hand, five fingers as hook, suddenly pulled.


    Under the traction of Qi machine, a white figure suddenly flies back and falls into Su Chunsheng''s hands the next moment.


    "After three things, do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Su Chunsheng is extremely gloomy.


    In his hand, he had already grasped the neck of the attacker, and the air was surging, full of killing intention.


    It''s no one else. It''s the disciple of guantian sect who has been attacked twice in succession. But at the moment, the woman in white looks very pale, and her neck is held by Su Chunsheng, and her eyes are full of fear.


    "In order to kill me, do not hesitate to hurt other people''s lives, this is your view of Tianzong''s shit road?"


    Su Chunsheng is holding the struggling woman in one hand. The other hand is raised. On the Chixiao sword, the air of the sword is surging up to the woman''s slender neck.

 Chapter 122

    Although guantian sect is a female sect, no one dares to offend easily in the South China Sea. There are not many disciples in the sect, but they are all masters of martial arts. Therefore, the children of the gate always have eyes above the top, and they are defiant.


    Zhou Nan, who is now in Su Chunsheng''s hands, is one of the best young children of guantianzong. Her martial arts cultivation goes straight to ZHONGJIU. She has been rebellious and straight since she was a child.


    The day before yesterday, because of Su Chunsheng''s raving words and even fighting with the patriarch Xiao ningyue, Zhou Nan looked in his eyes and was naturally dissatisfied. Then, even if Xiao ningyue returns with his disciples, Zhou Nan thinks that the reason why he doesn''t kill Su Chunsheng is just because the governor of Fenglei pass does it. Therefore, Zhou Nan, who has always been willful, secretly leaves to find Su Chunsheng''s trouble.


    Even though he was frustrated for the first two times, Zhou Nan still had a chance to kill Su Chunsheng for his cultivation in zhongjiujing.


    Until now, he was pinched by the guy who should have been cut into thousands of pieces. Under the flow of Qi, Zhou Murai really had some fear, and finally realized that the difference between a small master and a big master is a big difference!


    Su Chunsheng holds Zhou Nan''s neck in one hand and Chixiao sword in the other, which is full of murders.


    Mud Bodhisattva is still three points angry. Even if Su Chunsheng is generous enough to be attacked and killed one after another, he is naturally angry. What''s more, the two moves of this disciple of guantian sect do not care about the innocent people around him.


    Just after that attack, the woman in white attacked monk Shuan and naluqing directly. What''s the difference between these actions and the murderous devil?


    Su Chunsheng suddenly wields his sword.


    The point of the sword went straight to the woman''s neck.


    Since I''m determined to die, I''ll kill you!


    Zhou Nan''s face was full of panic. Seeing the short sword coming, she closed her eyes in a hurry. She was unwilling to die?


    In the distance, monk Shuan and Lu Qing, who were pulled to safety by Xin Zi, finally came back to their senses. Seeing this scene, they were shocked.


    However, Lu Qing, who had been admiring guantianzong before, unexpectedly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak. Instead, he turned around and did not dare to see the scene.


    The relief monk was shocked and said, "benefactor, don''t kill me!"


    Unfortunately, the relief monk still can''t stop Su Chunsheng.


    Dang!


    A clear sound came.


    Just when Su Chunsheng''s short sword was about to stab the woman''s neck, a powerful Qi, like an arrow, shot at her and directly hit the Chixiao sword.


    The tip of the sword deviated in an instant, and a surge of sword Qi wiped Zhou Nan''s neck and shot into the distance.


    A bloodstain suddenly appeared on Zhou Nan''s neck, but it didn''t hurt his life.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were gloomy and he turned to look behind him.


    Behind, a middle-aged monk appeared at the high wall of leiming temple, which towered over the cliff. Wearing a golden cassock, he jumped down and fell directly not far away, shouting: "benefactor, it''s not good to kill! Put down the butcher''s knife quickly


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, and the killing opportunities were still abundant.


    The opposite Zhou Nan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene. On his face, there was a happy look of hope.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng didn''t stop. Instead, he was gloomy and said with a sneer, "do you really think the monk can save you?"


    "Lao Tzu is a mysterious figure!"


    Su Chunsheng is very gloomy. He holds Zhou Nan''s neck tightly and taps his fingers gently.


    Xuanzhi can judge life and death!


    Seeing this scene, the monk, who had just arrived, could not help but frown. He hurried forward again. Unexpectedly, he took a step in the air and appeared beside Su Chunsheng. Then he made a lightning move.


    Bang!


    All around the air machine suddenly hit out.


    But the monk in the golden cassock put his hand under Zhou Nan''s neck like lightning and blocked Su Chunsheng''s mysterious finger with the back of his hand.


    The air engine collided and scattered, and the vegetation around vibrated.


    Zhou Nan vomited out a mouthful of scarlet blood, which was obviously shocked.


    Su Chunsheng was surprised that the monk blocked the xuanzhi Qi machine with the back of his hand?


    But the monk''s face was a little ugly, but his brow was tight and his face was firm. He said, "almsgiver, if you do something wrong, you will only get revenge. Listen to me and let this woman go."


    Su Chunsheng squinted and let go.


    The middle-aged monk in the golden cassock suddenly relaxed and gently caught the woman whose breathing machine broke up in an instant. In a flash, he flashed to the flat land not far away.


    Su Chunsheng breathes out a breath and forces his anger down.


    On the flat ground, monk shuran was nervous. He hurried to the middle-aged monk and said, "brother jiansi, it''s good that you''re here. If it wasn''t for you, Lord sushi would have killed you."


    Nearby, Lu Qing frowned and looked at the two bald heads. It seemed that he remembered something in general.


    Xin Zi has been standing on one side, watching all this coldly.


    Su Chunsheng came and stood on one side with a calm look.


    The middle-aged monk, who was called the elder martial brother of jiansi by monk Shiran, inquired a little about the woman''s breath. Then he turned to Su Chunsheng and wondered, "benefactor, you are good at cultivation. Why do you want to kill a woman?"


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, pointed to the monk beside him and said, "you ask him."


    The middle-aged monk was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to see Shiran and said with a straight face, "Shiran, are you in trouble again?"


    Relieved, he was a little frustrated, but quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t know why, this benefactor chased and killed benefactor Su two or three times. So it''s excusable for sushi to make a move. "


    However, at this point, he seemed to realize that the elder martial brother of the prison temple was not looking good. He quickly turned to Su Chunsheng and said, "master Su, please forgive me. The general can hold a boat in his belly. If the adults don''t remember the villains, it''s not good to kill people."


    Su Chunsheng has a big head for a while. Where are they?


    The middle-aged monk seemed to be able to guess one or two. He sighed and said, "where is the deep hatred in the world? Just put it down."


    Su Chunsheng''s face turned cold and said with a sneer: "there is no deep hatred, but they are determined to kill me. Should I put down my sword or my life? What''s more, there are some deep grudges that we may not be able to let go of all our lives. "


    The middle-aged monk was stunned and looked at Su Chunsheng with a blank face.


    At this time, another surge of air came out of the distance.


    Someone''s coming on the waves. It''s very fierce.


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth, turned his head and said darkly, "it''s just the right time."


    Xin Zi raised her sword in an instant.


    Yesterday''s anger, suddenly emerged!

 Chapter 123

    After the stone cliff, there is the towering and simple leiming temple. The bells are ringing and the incense smoke is scattered.


    Before the stone cliff, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi did not pay attention to the people behind them. Instead, they turned around and stood on the edge of the stone cliff. They looked up and looked into the distance.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk in the golden cassock was a little surprised.


    The monk Shuan around him suddenly changed his face and yelled, "Oh, no, the people of guantianzong are coming. They are going to fight again!"


    On hearing this, Lu Qing, a woman in purple who has been in a state of consternation and shock, also looks shocked and inexplicably feels some fear.


    But the woman in white, who was saved by the middle-aged monk, was involuntarily happy and struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk turned his head and looked at shuran, frowned and said, "shuran, what''s the matter?"


    Monk shuran frowned and hesitated for a moment. Then he hurried to the middle-aged monk and said gently, "elder martial brother, this benefactor Su is the legitimate son of jiuxiao sword sect, Su Chunsheng, and those people in white are the people of guantian sect."


    The middle-aged monk, who was called the elder martial brother of jiansi, was stunned and turned his head slightly in consternation. This time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Chunsheng''s forehead. Then he was shocked.


    Jiuxiao sword sect?


    The middle-aged monk''s face was startled and said: "the prosperity of Qi luck is rare in the world!"


    Relieved, he nodded and said, "so, elder martial brother, you should understand why the people of guantianzong wanted to kill master Su Shi?"


    The middle-aged monk narrowed his eyes and nodded thoughtfully.


    In the distance, a man stepped on the waves and came with a strong momentum.


    As she approached the rocky cliff of the island, the woman in white and barefoot stepped on the waves, her Qi suddenly rose, her body shape suddenly accelerated and shot.


    Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword in one hand, one hand behind him, making a finger tapping.


    Xin Zi stepped back slightly, and her body was tight. The soft sword in her hand was instantly straight, and the sword Qi was constantly flowing.


    Xiao ningyue!


    It''s the master of guantianzong!


    But Xiao ningyue''s figure soared up and came up in the air, shouting angrily: "Su family boy! Hand in our disciple Zhou Nan! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "try it!"


    After that, Su Chunsheng''s body suddenly leaped and shot out like an arrow to Xiao ningyue.


    But see that Xiao ningyue hands, gas machine circulation, instant magic out of a mysterious snake, snake mouth big open, directly hit Su Chunsheng''s forehead.


    Su Chunsheng did not dodge, but continued to speed up, holding the red sky, a sword.


    A sword breaks mountains and rivers!


    On the sword, the Qi engine surged violently, and immediately fell on the fierce Qi engine Xuan snake.


    The two aeroengines collided with each other in an instant, making a loud noise. The whole beach suddenly stirred up, and the waves were turbulent. Even the stone cliff was constantly shaken, falling and crashing in the sea water under the rock cliff.


    When the Qi burst, the mysterious snake condensed by the Qi disappeared in an instant, and the wave of Qi from Su Chunsheng''s sword was also scattered and disappeared in an instant.


    It turned out to be an even blow.


    However, Su Chunsheng, who has been rushing forward, does not show any shock. Instead, he carries his fingers behind him and knocks down suddenly.


    Xuanzhi kowtow eternal life!


    In the sky, a white lightning suddenly surged up, flashed and appeared, then directly fell down, straight to Xiao ningyue''s forehead.


    Xiao ningyue frowned slightly, but she was not afraid. She just raised her one hand, and the surging shock surged up in an instant. A huge column of water surged up in an instant, like a huge wave tornado, to meet the lightning stroke in the sky.


    At this time, Xin Zi, who had been standing on the cliff, suddenly moved.


    But Xin Zi just bent slightly, her feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the next moment her body shape was directly shot out, the speed was no less than the lightning stroke in the sky.


    The next moment, the more and more strong sword Qi gathered in Xin Zi''s hands, shot out suddenly. With Xin Zi''s body shape, she flew to Xiao ningyue without hesitation.


    Xiao ningyue seemed to realize the crisis at last. Her face suddenly changed, and she hurried back hundreds of steps, as if she wanted to avoid the blow.


    However, Xin Zi''s long-standing sword Qi didn''t want to give up and went after Xiao ningyue.


    Xiao ningyue''s face was even worse, and she couldn''t help getting angry.


    The next moment, the finger turns slightly, a seemingly small mirror appears in front of Xiao ningyue.


    Seeing the sword coming, Xiao ningyue just blocked the seemingly ordinary mirror in front of her.


    Puchi!


    There was a slight sound, and the fierce sword Qi was just like a stone falling into the water. After the sound, it fell directly into the mirror.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi can''t help frowning.


    In the cold sky sword tomb, Xin Zi and Su Chunsheng went through the three trials, and naturally had a very familiar sense of tacit understanding.


    Just that blow, it was the cooperation of the two people. If it was not for the strange mirror blocking the way and accumulating long-term sword Qi, Xiao ningyue would be badly hurt.


    It''s a pity that this scene is really a little strange.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure suddenly stops, and Xin Zi stands on one side, frowning. It''s just that the killing of the two is not weak at all.


    On the other side, Xiao ningyue''s face was also a little ugly, but he didn''t make a direct move. Instead, he squinted and looked at them coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Su family boy, hand over Zhou Murai!"


    Su Chunsheng said with a sneer, "your children want to die. Why should I call them out?"


    Xiao ningyue frowned and obviously realized that it was most likely that Zhou Nan had come to challenge her. She said in a deep voice, "the disciples of the clan don''t listen to the control. I will punish them. Now I''m going to take Zhou Nan back."


    Su Chunsheng squinted and said, "again, you''re old. Can you change some new words?"


    How old are you?


    Xiao ningyue on the other side was stunned.


    You know, I''m not young, but most of the people who can jump into martial arts, especially those who are born out of the womb, can have permanent appearance. Now it seems that Xiao ningyue is just a woman in her early twenties. How can she be called that? This is the first time.


    Women always attach importance to appearance and age. After hearing this kind of irony, Xiao ningyue''s bad temper was ignited and said angrily, "then I''ll kill you and take my disciples back."


    Su Chunsheng single hand sword, sword pointed to the Xiao ningyue, cold voice: "come!"

 Chapter 124

    On the stone cliff, the unstable Zhou Nan leaned on one side, supporting his body. Looking at this scene, he was a little stunned.


    Originally thought that the arrival of the patriarch, can easily solve these two people, but now it seems that these two people are not afraid of the patriarch.


    Relief monk a face anxious, close to the middle-aged monk, eager to say: "this can be how the whole ah, a meeting to fight, it seems to be endless. Elder martial brother, what can I do? "


    The middle-aged monk''s expression gradually changed from surprise to calmness. He said in a deep voice: "this is our leiming temple. Naturally, we can''t allow outsiders to fight at will. Before Buddhism, how can we make mistakes? "


    On hearing this, the relief monk was overjoyed and said, "brother jiansi, are you going to do it?"


    It''s a pity that the middle-aged monk just shook his head and said, "look and say."


    Relief immediately learn Su Chunsheng''s appearance, rolled a white eye, but the heart is a lot of steadfast.


    After all, the people standing beside them, but now the representative of leiming temple, the elder martial brother of jiansi, is relieved!


    Above the sea, the gas engine rises again.


    In a flash, the air by the sea became a little twisted.


    Xiao ningyue is still holding the seemingly simple but strange mirror in her hand. She takes a step forward in the air, and the air flows around the mirror.


    However, the mirror, which was originally peaceful and smooth, suddenly began to boil, emitting bursts of sword spirit.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and was slightly surprised.


    Around Xin Zi is also involuntarily frowned.


    In the mirror, the flow of sword Qi is similar to Xin Zigang''s sword Qi.


    You know, the cold sky sword grave has always been very deep in the meaning of the sword. Most of the people who repair the sword have their own unique circulation of the sword Qi. The sword Qi that is repaired by the contemporary Jian Kui and Xin Zi is more simple and steady, showing fierce murderous opportunities, which can not be imitated by outsiders.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng gently approached Xin Zi and said in a soft voice, "be careful."


    Xin Zi nodded, happy and fearless.


    What if it''s similar? Why is the new generation of chieftain afraid?


    Both sides of the opposition began to rush forward at almost the same time, and the air engine suddenly flew.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk standing on the cliff finally sighed and stepped forward.


    "Amitabha!"


    With a dull sound coming out, the world became silent.


    Previously, the turbulent flow of the air engine on the sea was as static as ever, suspended in the air, and no longer had any flow.


    Even the turbulent sea water was calm at this moment.


    But the middle-aged monk leaped out, and then directly flashed on the sea, standing between the two sides.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi face a change, can''t help but stop body shape, look surprised.


    On the other side, Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantianzong, was also stunned for a moment, and then suddenly stopped. Looking at the monk standing in the middle of the road, he frowned.


    However, the monk in the golden cassock leaped into the middle of the two sides. He just put his hands together and lowered his head and said, "benefactor, I''m the supervisor of leiming temple. I''m relieved. Now you are fighting. Although I don''t have the right to interfere, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. I wonder if you can just look at me and stop? "


    Hearing this, the leader of guantian Sect on the opposite side was gloomy, but the next moment he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Shihuai temple?"


    The middle-aged monk turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s the poor monk."


    Xiao ningyue was stunned, then gently waved her hand and said, "I''ve seen master Shihuai, the master of Tianzong


    The monk just smiles, nods and looks at Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi.


    Su Chunsheng has long realized that this man is not simple. He used to block his xuanzhi Qi machine with the back of his hand. Now he just stepped out one step and made heaven and earth change color. Qi machine no longer flows. I''m afraid this kind of cultivation is no lower than the celestial realm.


    Moreover, among the Buddhists, in addition to the leader, the supervisor is the one who leads the whole temple. Even if Su Chunsheng doesn''t know Buddhism, he probably knows something about it.


    What''s more, this is leiming temple, one of the seven sacred places of martial arts in the land of pride. How can the people who appear here be ordinary characters?


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng gently drew back his sword, took a look at Xin Zi, and then nodded: "master Shihuai''s cultivation is extraordinary. Besides, this is leiming temple. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you should listen."


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and gently closed the sword, but her eyes were staring at the mirror in Xiao ningyue''s hand, thinking.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng put down his heart, looked at Xiao ningyue, who was also not pretty, and said, "as long as the old woman doesn''t fight, I won''t fight."


    On hearing this, Xiao ningyue blew up again and said angrily, "what did you say?"


    Su Chunsheng said, "are you deaf?"


    Xiao ningyue had to rush forward again, but he saw the relief monk with a bitter smile and said, "two benefactors, you have agreed not to do it again. You should give me face."


    Xiao ningyue stares at Su Chunsheng with such talent. It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng turns his eyes and doesn''t care.


    Then, at the suggestion of monk Shihuai, several people jumped back and fell on the cliff.


    Relieved to see this scene, Lu Qing couldn''t help shrinking his neck. After seeing Xiao ningyue, Lu Qing was even more frightened and quickly stepped back.


    Only Zhou Nan, who was leaning on one side, could not help reddening his eyes, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. He choked and said, "master!"


    Xiao ningyue stepped forward and waved without hesitation.


    Pop!


    A slap slapped directly on Zhou Nan''s cheek.


    Zhou Nan was stunned.


    "I nearly came to collect your corpse. Why are you so disobedient?" Xiao ningyue was angry, but looking at her pale face, she was worried.


    Zhou murmured with red eyes and choked: "master, I know I''m wrong."


    Xiao ningyue breathed out a breath and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to guantianzong and forbid to go out for half a year."


    This time, Zhou Nan did not rebel at all, but nodded heavily.


    Not far away, Su Chunsheng saw this scene and didn''t have a good way: "this is also called the clan rules? Your family nearly killed many innocent fishermen. In the end, even the monk shuran almost killed them. Is that the end of the lesson? If you don''t want to teach me a lesson, I''ll come next time, and I''ll be sure to clean it up. "


    Zhou Nan''s head is lower.


    Xiao ningyue narrowed her eyes, turned her head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Chunsheng is too lazy to talk to her.


    The monk Shihuai, who stepped back, gently said: "fortunately, he didn''t cause the evil of killing, otherwise he would be guilty."


    "Benefactor, since I''ve arrived at leiming temple, I''ll do my best. If I don''t dislike it, how about going back to the temple with me?"


    Look at Xiao ningyue''s frowning. The monk is in a hurry.


    "The benefactor has been hurt a lot. It''s better to recuperate."


    Seeing this, Xiao ningyue had to nod her head.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng began to sneer again: "it''s over. It''s over. Guantianzong is not sure how many people will be killed again. "


    Xiao ningyue gritted her teeth.


    The relief monk was indifferent and said, "benefactor, I''m joking. For hundreds of years, there''s really no one here to make a mistake."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and hooked his fingers to monk Shuan, who was shrinking in the distance.


    The monk ran to Su Chunsheng''s side in a hurry. Even Lu Qing, who didn''t like Su Chunsheng very much, followed him, as if he wanted to stay away from them.

 Chapter 125

    Tianming island is one of the small islands in the South China Sea, but it became famous with the establishment of Leiming Temple hundreds of years ago.


    Leiming temple is the holy land of Buddhism, which naturally attracted countless pilgrims, making the island very prosperous. In addition, the reputation of being one of the seven sacred places of martial arts in Aotu Shenzhou has attracted many admirers.


    Su Chunsheng and others, under the guidance of monk Shuhuai of Najian temple, bypass the stone cliff and enter Leiming Temple along the side path.


    The temple is magnificent. You can feel its magnificence from a distance. Now entering this holy land is even more shocking.


    The temples are all made of huge blue stones. In the middle is a huge courtyard. In front of the courtyard is a Buddhist hall, and then there are countless small courtyards with luxuriant trees and birdsong, showing peace.


    There are many people burning incense and worshiping Buddha. Many monks in green robes walk around. Some are helping pilgrims to explain the way of praying for Buddha, while others are taking the initiative to help some old and weak people.


    Su Chunsheng was born in jiuxiao sword sect, one of the seven sacred places of martial arts. He also went to the cold sky sword grave to practice. But he had never seen such a place to treat people. The monks didn''t think it was unique, as if they were used to it.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help feeling good about the leiming temple.


    The monk Shihuai, who was walking in front of him, also met many monks and would stop and say a few words peacefully.


    Compared with the high-spirited guantianzong, the difference is not small.


    Along the way, several people were very silent. The master of guantianzong frowned and looked at the temple. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After walking slowly around the main hall, there is a large wing room behind.


    After entering the wing room, monk Shuhuai recruited the monks who knew the medical skills in the temple and left with the injured Zhou Nan. Naturally, Xiao ningyue did not stay, so he went with him.


    In the room, Su Chunsheng and others were left.


    Wearing a golden cassock and a peaceful look of relief, he made a pot of tea for Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, and then said with a smile: "master Su, there is no good tea in the temple. Please don''t blame me."


    Su Chunsheng took the tea, sniffed the rich aroma, shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s already very good."


    Monk Shuhuai laughed, then pointed to the one sitting on the chair beside him, and said: "my younger martial brother is not sensible. He always wants to go down the mountain to have a look. Now he is satisfied with his wish and thanks for the benefactor''s acceptance. If it is useful to go to the place in the temple, I will do my best."


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at monk shuran. He couldn''t help feeling funny. This guy is sitting there now, completely different from before. He is very formal. Are you afraid of the elder martial brother in front of you?


    However, having just seen the monk''s accomplishments, he went directly to the first celestial realm. In addition, he was the supervisor of leiming temple. Naturally, Su Chunsheng did not dare to underestimate the monk.


    On one side, Lu Qing, a woman in purple, carefully carried tea and looked around.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng hesitated a little, and then said softly, "I heard that Shifu Shuhuai has a lot of experience about Qi Yun. I''m taking the liberty to come here to get some clues."


    Prison Temple release a face suddenly, quietly looked at the side of the release monk.


    But the monk suddenly got up and said, "elder martial brother, there are still two benefactors. I suddenly remembered that I promised Miss Lu Qing to visit the temple, so I left first."


    With that, the relief monk trotted out. Lu Qing was at a loss, but he didn''t dare to stay. He left with the relief monk in a hurry.


    Release looking at the back of the hurry away, helpless smile shook his head.


    "Master Su, I really thought about Qi Yun, but I don''t know what clue you want to seek?"


    Su Chunsheng''s face moved slightly and said gently: "jiuxiao Jianzong, Su family, Kendo is very lucky."


    Monk Shuhuai was a little stunned. He gazed at Su Chunsheng for a long time before sighing: "I have heard about Su''s family. Now that the benefactor has found me, I should know everything. I just know a little bit about some things. If I can''t answer them, please don''t blame me."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head.


    Next, Su Chunsheng asked questions, while monk shuran answered calmly.


    At the end of the conversation, Su Chunsheng''s face became more and more ugly. He suddenly got up and went to the door of the wing room. He stopped to look north, his eyes were slightly red, and he tightly clenched his fist.


    Sitting in the room, the monk Shuan sighed a little, and his face was full of helplessness.


    Qi Yun?


    There are so many good fortune in the world, but some people are not satisfied.


    Xin Zi gets up and walks to Su Chunsheng. She stands side by side, but she can''t say anything comforting.


    There are so many people who divide up the Su family. Just because of Qi, Kendo collapses.


    They were silent for a long time.


    At the end of the corridor, Xiao ningyue, who was dressed in white and barefoot, came slowly and said calmly, "Su Chunsheng, do you dare to do a deal with me?"


    Su Chunsheng turned his head, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Of course." Xiao ningyue, who came slowly, said calmly, "it''s no small trouble to kill you or not, but if you can wish me a hand from guantianzong, I won''t kill you."


    "It''s also xuanzhijing cultivation. Can you kill me?" Su Chunsheng tugged at the corners of his mouth with disdain on his face.


    Xiao ningyue slowly stopped and said, "as for the division of the Central Plains'' Kendo, apart from the guantian sect, the qintian Pavilion can explore. Do you really want this opportunity?"


    "Of course, if you can walk out of the patio mirror alive, I will tell you the truth."


    The next moment, a mirror appeared in Xiao ningyue''s hand. It was the mirror that had sucked away Xin Zi''s sword spirit.


    Su Chunsheng sneered: "still want to kill me."


    Xiao ningyue shrugged her shoulders and said calmly: "this is the only chance."


    "Good."


    Su Chunsheng said without hesitation.


    This is not only Xin Zi, but also Xiao ningyue.


    But Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the monk not far away and said, "I hope Shifu can prove it."


    Let go of some dismay, then helpless way: "also good."


    Next moment, Su Chunsheng takes a step forward.


    The surge of air started.


    Xiao ningyue couldn''t help changing her face. When she took a step earlier, the mirror soared up in the air, emitting bursts of light.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure directly dissipated in the light.

 Chapter 126

    There was silence all around, and the bell rang in the distance.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure disappeared in a flash, and unexpectedly disappeared in front of the mirror. If in the eyes of outsiders, most will be surprised. After all, how can a living person get into the mirror?


    However, the three people present did not show surprise.


    Xin Zi coldly looks at Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantianzong, with a calm look. If it had not been for the so-called scroll that she saw yesterday, Xin Zi would not have believed that there was such a thing in the world. But now, Xin Zi can guess that the mirror in front of her is just a small world. Of course, Xin Zi can''t feel what''s inside.


    As the chieftain, Xin Zi didn''t know much about Tian Zong. But in a short period of two days, he made several moves. It was clearly a tyrannical and unreasonable sect. If Su Chunsheng hadn''t agreed to the bet, Xin Zi would have made a move. What if you are the so-called patriarch? What about the advanced cultivation? The people of the cold sky sword grave come out with one sword. How ever did they fear outsiders?


    In the wing room, monk Shuhuai walked out slowly with his hands together.


    "Two benefactors, how about sitting in the room and waiting for benefactor Su?"


    Xiao ningyue nodded calmly, just looking at Xin Zi''s eyes, but there was not much goodwill.


    After they entered the wing room with the monk, Xiao ningyue was still holding the simple looking mirror, while Xin Zi was sitting opposite Xiao ningyue, and the gas engine kept flowing. It seemed that she was ready to move at any time.


    The atmosphere was cold and depressing.


    After pouring tea for them again, monk Shihuai slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard that guantian sect has left so many ancient treasures. Is this mirror one of them? It''s said that the courtyard is like a courtyard. It''s isolated from the small world, but I don''t know what''s inside. "


    It''s probably because of his special identity, or maybe because of the help of leiming temple. Xiao ningyue bowed her head and said: "it''s true. The courtyard is nominally a mirror, but the inside carves out a part of heaven and earth with the ancient seal inscriptions. As for the inside, I can''t tell you. After all, it''s the treasure of guantian sect, I hope Shifu Shihui will not be offended. "


    Release a bosom to nod a smile, way: "from when no harm."


    On the other side, Xin Zi''s killing machine was even stronger. He almost wanted to get up several times and cut it off with a sword.


    Seeing this, monk Shuhuai turned his head and said with a smile, "benefactor Su, a lucky man has his own appearance. Don''t worry about this benefactor. You will know the result later."


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao ningyue opposite. She said in a cold voice, "if Su Chunsheng can''t come out, I''ll kill you to watch Tianzong!"


    Xiao ningyuesi did not show any weakness and replied: "it''s up to you? The girl''s cultivation is not vulgar, and her sword is magnificent. But if you really want to be the enemy of my guantianzong, it''s just like hitting a stone with an egg. Do you really think that my guantianzong''s centenary heritage is so easy to provoke? "


    "You deserve to talk to me?" Xin Zi disdains to say.


    On hearing this, Xiao ningyue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, squinting and murdering also emerged.


    Monk Shuhuai had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "don''t be impulsive, two benefactors. Let''s wait for benefactor Su to come out."


    Xiao ningyue this just astringent kill machine, Xin Zi also sat on the chair.


    The monk sighed, turned his head to look at Xin Zi, and said, "poor monk, I have little knowledge, but I see that the girl''s sword is very strong. The sword is full of ancient and simple flavor. Is the girl from the cold sky sword tomb?"


    This words, Xiao ningyue suddenly a Leng.


    But see opposite Xin Zi to nod lightly.


    "The cold sky sword tomb has been standing on the Arctic ice for thousands of years, which is really the place where Kendo flourishes. And there must be a chieftain every ten years in the sword grave. The girl is so cultivated and has a strong sword spirit. It''s really good. "


    Monk Shuhuai was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile, "if you have a chance, I can introduce a person to the benefactor. Maybe it will be helpful for the benefactor''s cultivation of kendo."


    Xin Zi frowned, as if wondering what kind of person the monk would introduce. However, she did not ask on the spot, but nodded gently.


    Opposite, Xiao ningyue''s face became strange.


    In the courtyard.


    As soon as Su Chunsheng jumped in, he became bright and dazzling.


    The flow of the gas engine is ceaseless, with some simple meaning.


    After su Chunsheng fell in, he hastened to activate the Qi in his body and carefully explored the surroundings.


    After seeing the scroll of guantianzong yesterday, Su Chunsheng also knew that there must be something unusual about guantianzong standing on the South China Sea. And the scroll seems plain, but inside it is a small world, which must be the same in this courtyard.


    However, even if Su Chunsheng had made sufficient psychological preparation, he was still startled by the scene in front of him.


    As soon as it fell down, the world suddenly changed. The yellow desert was steaming hot and there was no vegetation.


    At the foot is the soft sand dune, which has been spreading far away and can''t see the end.


    Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword and looks around carefully.


    In the scroll of yesterday, memories are used to construct another world. But Su Chunsheng has never seen the scene in front of him. Is it different from yesterday''s scene?


    Just as Su Chunsheng was thinking, a shock suddenly appeared at his feet, and a strong sword spirit followed.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned, and his body suddenly jumped up.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng just stood on the ground, an instant collapse and down, quicksand like a whirlpool, swept down.


    Under the collapse, a sword came to Su Chunsheng. The sword is full-bodied and simple, but it has a sharp killing chance. It is no less than shangjiujing, but it also has a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng frowned. He didn''t dare to raise his eyebrows, so he turned back.


    Su Chunsheng''s body shape is also twisted by the fierce shooting of sword Qi.


    However, the next moment, Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    Just after taking a step, Su Chunsheng''s body stopped suddenly. It was as if he had bumped into something. He could not move forward.


    But in front of me, it looks empty!


    Transparent walls?


    Su Chunsheng has an ominous idea in his mind.


    Before I had time to think about it, the sword Qi from the ground suddenly came.


    Su Chunsheng''s body is turning and he plans to leave in another direction.


    Unfortunately, just turned around, then hit the transparent wall again, seems to be stuck in the middle of the general.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed dramatically, and he hastened to activate the Qi in his body to protect his body.


    The next moment, the sharp shot from the sword, directly hit Su Chunsheng''s body.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Su Chunsheng was directly hit on his back by the sword Qi, and his whole body was suspended in the air, spewing out a mouthful of scarlet blood.

 Chapter 127

    Sword strike.


    After su Chunsheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, he suddenly felt that the Qi in the five zang organs began to be restless. He ran around, pounding the meridians and orifices. A sharp pain hit him.


    Fortunately, the sword power seemed to be at the end of the attack and soon dissipated.


    Su Chunsheng takes this opportunity to take a big breath, while adjusting the breath and the meridians in his body, so as to make the gas engine steady.


    After the breathing machine calmed down, Su Chunsheng took a long breath, frowning tightly, but his eyes were attracted by the scene in front of him.


    Previously, the blood gushed out by himself splashed onto the seemingly invisible and transparent wall in front of him and ran down the river. And because of the blood, Su Chunsheng finally understood some mystery.


    After the invisible barrier covered by blood, I couldn''t see anything.


    Obviously, the so-called invisible wall just looks transparent, and after it is covered with blood, it is dark, and there is no scene for him.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneering: "courtyard, what a big mirror!"


    It turns out that this small world is very different from the scroll that we met before. In that scroll, we can construct a small world based on the memory of the person who borrowed the scroll, but here is a real world. The wall, which just seems invisible and strange, is similar to the existence of a mirror. However, this kind of mirror is extremely solid and well placed, which makes people mistakenly think that there is no sky around and it is magnificent, but in fact it is very small.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked around. Although there is yellow sand all over the sky and you can''t see the end at a glance, if you look carefully, you will find that there are similarities in the scenes around. It''s obvious that they are all reflected by the mirror.


    After judging these things, Su Chunsheng went down slowly and landed on the soft sand he had been staying in before. However, a sword gas just came out at his feet and broke through here. There was a big hole on the ground.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng hesitated slightly, then closed his eyes slightly.


    A stream of Qi then diffused from Su Chunsheng and explored everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the gas engine soon dissipated and disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng opens his eyes and looks a little surprised. Can the compressor be controlled here?


    I thought that I had just been hit by a sword Qi. According to the past, if that sword Qi was too fierce, I would certainly be able to avoid it. However, just now, it was clear that my action was slow. I was hit by that sword Qi, and then the Qi was boiling and disordered. It seemed strange.


    No clue.


    Su Chunsheng simply converged on all the Qi, then looked down at the bottomless pit under his feet and kept silent.


    The sliding quicksand around the pit gradually dissipated and stopped. Su Chunsheng finally frowned, gritted his teeth and took a step forward.


    Now that the sword Qi is coming out, I''ll go down and have a look!


    As soon as I read this, Su Chunsheng leaped down.


    In front of my eyes, I fell into darkness, but there were bursts of thunder in my ears, just like a disaster.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng landed again.


    At the foot, it turned strangely into a dense forest. It was very dark all around, and the wind was strong. Not far away, there were bursts of roars.


    As soon as Su Chunsheng''s face changed, his nerves suddenly tightened.


    In the dark forest in the distance, there are dozens of ghosts roaring by.


    In the sky, there are several men holding their swords and going straight to the ghosts on the ground.


    battlefield?


    In leiming temple.


    The young monk Shuan, with the woman Lu Qing in purple, walked slowly in a corridor towards the back mountain.


    However, the monk''s face was not pretty. He was sad and sighed.


    Behind him, Lu Qing, who had been lively and cheerful, was also at a loss at the moment.


    "Well, elder martial brother jiansi is good at everything, but he is too warm-hearted. You said that guantianzong had a bad reputation, but he wanted to help him. Now he was taken to the temple. I really don''t know what will happen."


    "Master Su Shi is also pitiful. He is angry with everyone when he meets so many unreasonable people."


    The relief monk kept on reading.


    It seems that Lu Qing finally recovered from the previous shock, got close to monk Shiran and said softly, "little monk, what''s the matter between master Su Shi and guantianzong?"


    "What''s more, your elder martial brother jiansi is really good at it, but why aren''t you so good?"


    "Why do people in guantianzong want to kill people?"


    "By the way, where are we going?"


    The relief monk was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Lu Qing, who looked a little more natural. He grinned and said, "Miss Lu Qing, which question should I answer?"


    Lu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "the last one is good."


    "OK, let''s go to the back mountain cliff. It''s the most beautiful place in leiming temple, but many Shizu opened the gate of heaven from there. Tut tut Tut, I think it''s very powerful." Monk shuran was fascinated.


    Lu Qing was stunned and frowned: "open the gate of heaven? Is that true? "


    Monk Shiran said with pride, "of course, there are. Otherwise, why do so many people in the world work hard to cultivate martial arts? They just hope to open the gate of heaven with martial arts."


    Lu Qing looked surprised and said, "what was inside the door that day? God


    Monk shuran opened his mouth and shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t been there."


    Lu Qing let out a sound and became interested. He said, "go and have a look. By the way, you should also tell me about guantianzong and benefactor su."


    Relief monk a face of joy, nodded: "OK!"


    Walk around the corridor and up the stone steps in the backyard.


    The relief monk still kept on reading about how to keep guantianzong away from people in the South China Sea. He also talked about Su Chunsheng''s life experience and so on.


    At the end of the day, Lu Qing''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t think that his existence as an immortal seemed to deviate too much from what he thought.


    A moment later, Lu Qingcai gently asked: "little monk, your identity is not simple, right? If you can call jiansi elder martial brother and know so many things, surely it''s not a simple little monk in the temple? "


    The relief monk is facing the enemy.


    But Lu Qing said with a smile: "unfortunately, your skills are too poor, so you can''t pass the gate of heaven. Just be your monk. I will come to see you often in the future."


    On hearing this, the monk was relieved and nodded in a hurry.


    The woman in purple is jumping up the stone steps with happy steps.


    The monk walked slowly behind, with a silly smile on his face and gentle eyes.


    The gate of heaven is only convenient, so what?

 Chapter 128

    The shadow swayed.


    In the gloomy sky, there was a flash of light, and then it passed away.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place and looked far away.


    Here, if it is a battlefield, it is just a flash of light that has just swept by. Although it is dazzling, there is no air flow.


    Is it still mirror reflection?


    However, it is clear that someone is moving to fight. Where does the mirror refraction come from?


    Su Chunsheng still did not dare to relax his vigilance, holding the Chixiao sword slowly forward.


    Not far away, he hit the invisible wall again, and where he could see, he was still fighting.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng finally concluded that this must be a refraction in the well of that day, but the source of the refraction was unknown.


    There was a roar all around.


    In the distance, in the deep mountains and dense forests, countless ghost families with huge bodies emerge again, roaring and rushing forward.


    In the sky, there are no less than dozens of people, all holding long swords. They have excellent demeanor and the power of the swords comes out wantonly. When every sword falls, there will be a burst of thunder, accompanied by the constant death and injury of the ghost clan.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the scene, puzzled.


    The GUI people have seen many of them, but Su Chunsheng has never seen so many of them. They are so open and upright against people. And those sword practitioners hovering in the sky, though they can''t feel the flow of Qi, but from the angle of the sword, and every time the Qi shrouded by the sword Qi, they are not inferior to shangjiujing.


    It''s a wonder that so many Kendo masters, who strangle the ghost clan, are vividly displayed here.


    "Is it good?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came.


    Su Chunsheng was startled. He stood on the spot like being struck by lightning. There were countless simple Qi all around him, which covered his whole body.


    The strength of Qi is beyond Su Chunsheng''s imagination.


    Su Chunsheng turns his head hard, but he can''t see a figure.


    "On the Jianshan mountain, Jianxiu fell down. I''m sorry that my swordsmen are dedicated to the world, but there is no place to die."


    That husky voice still hovers in the air, but Su Chunsheng can''t see any figure.


    Wow, Su Chunsheng gushes out a mouthful of blood again.


    The Qi in the body is boiling again, no less than the one hit by sword Qi.


    Before Su Chunsheng could speak, there was a sigh in the distance.


    Raised his head, but saw the mirror on the opposite side, the situation suddenly changed.


    In the dense forest in the mirror, it stirred violently, and dozens of sword practitioners suspended in the sky stopped their bodies and suspended in the air, one by one, as if facing the enemy.


    Then, in the forest, he walked out in a black robe and walked slowly. All the ghosts around him roared.


    The black robe is bulky, which is obviously higher than any ghost clan. On the black robe, there is a layer of dark fog, which makes people unable to see its original appearance.


    Then, Jian Xiu, who were circling in the sky, looked at each other, and then shot out one after another. The sword Qi shot down and flourished before.


    It''s a pity that the shadow was not afraid. Just raising his hand, he broke countless sharp sword Qi. It was as easy as slapping dust.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Xiu''s face in the sky was even more ugly. He stood in the air one after another, full of murders. And the shadow on the ground, is slightly raised his head, step forward, suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    The whole ground began to vibrate, and even Su Chunsheng felt the distinct vibration. Then, there was a dark fog, like a heavy fog, rushing up.


    In the sky, dozens of Jianxiu dodged one after another, but some of them couldn''t escape. After they hit the black fog, they were torn on the spot and didn''t even struggle.


    Su Chunsheng opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene, regardless of the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    But see that shadow forward again, several hands, accompanied by a tremor of the earth, and the sword repair in the sky, constantly falling down.


    Finally, there was no one left!


    In the mountains, the ghosts roared, as if cheering.


    And the towering shadow, is slightly turned, showing a touch of scarlet eyes, straight to see here.


    Su Chunsheng was suddenly surprised. The huge shadow was clearly looking at himself.


    A burst of fear and inexplicable attack on the heart, Su Chunsheng even some tremble.


    But he saw that the shadow just took a look, then waved one hand, and a black fog came straight to him.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to avoid it, but he was enveloped by the Qi and couldn''t move.


    Seeing the black fog approaching, a white light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes.


    But a figure came with a sword, directly chopping the rich black fog.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Xiao Tianci?


    The man who appeared was Xiao Tianci!


    Su Chunsheng wants to shout, but finds that he can''t open his mouth.


    But Xiao Tianci didn''t seem to find himself at all. He just turned his head and looked around. His eyes turned red instantly. He went straight to the shadow with a sword in his hand.


    The shadow finally appeared a touch of panic, the next moment, heaven and earth change color.


    I saw Xiao Tianci cut it down with a sword, and several purple thunder suddenly appeared in the sky. They were stacked layer by layer, and burst down one by one, falling into the dense forest opposite.


    The shrill roar was covered by the thunder all over the sky. The dark shadow, seeing this scene, disappeared.


    A moment later, the sky and the earth were silent.


    Xiao Tianci flashed back and appeared in front of Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but get a joy, looking at the person opposite, instantly stunned.


    But Xiao Tianci, who appears in the mirror, seems to be still a little immature, but his eyes are slightly red, and he looks down at himself, full of sadness.


    This is not the person Su Chunsheng saw at all. He seems to be younger than before. It''s just that the cultivation is terrible, but it deserves it.


    I saw Xiao Tianci''s face, slowly shed tears, opened his mouth, murmured.


    There was no sound, but Su Chunsheng saw that Xiao Tianci''s mouth was clearly saying a few words.


    "Take it easy"


    Why don''t you go?


    Su Chunsheng is puzzled.


    In front of the scene, gradually dissipated into darkness.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the dark, looking more puzzled.


    The scene just now is obviously incomparable, but why is it here? What is the origin of this invisible Qi?


    At this time, a hoarse voice was heard again.


    "This is the battle of Jianshan. Was it spectacular?"


    "Our generation''s sword repair is just to resist the ghosts, but no one knows its danger in the Central Plains, and no one cares about it. We can see that the tens of thousands of long swords on the Jianshan mountain are the swords that have fallen down for thousands of years?"


    "There is pride on Jianshan mountain. How ever was there in the Central Plains?"


    That hoarse voice, clearly showing unwilling and angry, accompanied by the Qi is more and more low.


    Su Chunsheng was suppressed by the Qi machine and fell on his knees with a bang. He couldn''t even lift his head.


    The pain is more intense. Su Chunsheng lowers his head and is full of anger. He opens his mouth and struggles to say, "why is there no pride in the Central Plains?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden light in the sky.


    The oppressive Qi disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, but saw in front of him a simple looking middle-aged man, squatting on a long sword, with a floating figure, staring down at Su Chunsheng with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 129

    "Little boy, is Central Plains Kendo really proud?"


    The visitor sat on the long sword and looked down at Su Chunsheng with disdain.


    Su Chunsheng staggers to get up. Without the clamp of the Qi machine, he feels a lot more relaxed. However, due to the suppression just now, the Qi in Su Chunsheng''s body is very disordered. The colliding Qi constantly invades the meridians and spreads a burst of pain.


    Rao is so, Su Chunsheng still nodded, said: "the Central Plains, never lack of pride."


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you really don''t have to spend money to blow cowhide? Little boy, have you ever seen the ghost clan? If you haven''t seen it, don''t boast about it with me! Kendo pride is not blowing out! "


    Su Chunsheng reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He nodded and said, "yes, there are no less than 100 ghosts who died in his hands."


    As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged man, who looked at Su Chunsheng in surprise, said: "fart! Have you ever been to Jianshan? "


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head and looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. He always seems to be familiar with him and says, "I haven''t been there before, but I have a lot to fight with the ghosts."


    The middle-aged man looked disdainful and said, "I''ve never been to Jianshan before, so I boast that I''ve killed the ghost family. I''m a little boy. That''s not how cowhide boasted."


    "I don''t like you people in the Central Plains who are so shameless and so eloquent. Now that you are here, you don''t want to go out alive."


    Su Chunsheng frowned and gazed at the middle-aged man sitting on the sword.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man hated the people in the Central Plains and even didn''t believe what Su Chunsheng said. And the Qi that envelops all around is controlled by this person, which can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng said no more and gently grasped the dagger in his hand.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "what? Want a fight? Is it up to you? "


    "I don''t know who you are, why don''t you believe me. But I can''t die. I''m going to have a fight. "


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing. The next moment, he suddenly got up. The long sword, which was suspended under his body, suddenly sounded softly, and a sword came out.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed and he took a step back, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, which was good for his chest.


    When the middle-aged man just raised his hand, the sword appeared in his hand, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly came to one side, and the turbulent air came all over the sky.


    Su Chunsheng''s expression moved, and he urged the air machine to flow, and the sword Qi came out.


    "Why? This sword Qi? Boy, where are you from? "


    The middle-aged man did not move forward, but frowned and asked, squinting.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head gently.


    But the man shook his head, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "the sword is good."


    Su Chunsheng gritted his teeth and decided to start first.


    The next moment, the Qi of the Chixiao sword flows out. With Su Chunsheng''s sudden wave, the Qi of the sword goes straight to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be full of doubts, but he was not afraid at all. He just raised his hand, gently waved his sword, and directly smashed Su Chunsheng''s fierce sword.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t stay. He just dashed forward and went straight to the middle-aged man.


    "Well come!"


    The middle-aged man regained his natural look and went straight up after a big drink.


    In a flash, they collided with each other.


    Su Chunsheng waved his sword and went straight to the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand to block the sword, and the two swords collided with each other, making a clear sound.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng did not hesitate to stop, and then hit the knee, followed up, hit the middle-aged man in the abdomen.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, with one hand directly blocking his abdomen.


    Bang.


    With the sound, the middle-aged man even stepped back two steps. His face was a little shocked. Su Chunsheng''s hand was swift and violent.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t stay at all. He just bullied him again. Chixiao sword made an arc in the air and stabbed the middle-aged man''s neck.


    The middle-aged man immediately frowned, but he didn''t put out his sword. Instead, he took a step forward and put out his hand to block.


    Dang!


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly when the clear sound came out.


    But the middle-aged man grabbed the Chixiao sword and couldn''t move forward.


    The next moment, an air engine emerges.


    Su Chunsheng hurried back, but it was too late.


    I saw the middle-aged man directly kick out, directly kick in Su Chunsheng''s abdomen.


    Treat him in his own way!


    Su Chunsheng immediately released his hand holding the Chixiao sword, and his whole body flew backwards for tens of feet before stopping the decline. There was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth again.


    The middle-aged man did not pursue him, but looked at Chixiao sword.


    "Chixiao sword, are you the Su family?"


    Su Chunsheng staggers up and grabs in the air with one hand.


    The Chixiao sword, which was originally held in the middle-aged man''s hand, suddenly let out a light sound, and then the Qi soared.


    The middle-aged man quickly let go, and the Chixiao sword flew back and fell into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    "So what?"


    Su Chunsheng looks at the man opposite with a gloomy face.


    The middle-aged man who got the answer was stunned and silent on the spot.


    A moment later, the oppressive Qi in this world dissipated. The middle-aged man just waved his hand. The sword in his hand dissipated and disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Instead, he constantly dredged the Qi flowing in his body and defended carefully.


    "People of jiuxiao sword sect, Chixiao sword." The middle-aged man slowly breathed out a breath, and his tone softened a lot. He said gently, "have you ever seen the person who just appeared in the mirror?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned, a little puzzled, but Xiao Tianci would never admit his mistake, so he nodded gently.


    The middle-aged man grinned, and then laughed more and more. He said, "it''s a great blessing to meet the people of jiuxiao sword sect in this life."


    Su Chunsheng looks puzzled.


    But the middle-aged man pointed to the mirror, suddenly lost his heart and went crazy, red eyes, and said: "if it wasn''t for that one, I''m afraid the whole Central Plains would suffer."


    "In that battle, how many Kendo masters fell and died of anonymity?"


    "Su family boy, do you know that the scene in the mirror is my memory."


    Su Chunsheng is silly.


    Memory?


    So what happened in the mirror just now? Then, in the last scene, what Xiao Tianci said means that the person in front of him has already died? Dead?


    "Born famous, die unknown."


    The middle-aged man was crying and laughing. After staggering forward for several steps, he just sat on the ground and murmured, "but I never regret it."

 Chapter 130

    It''s getting late.


    The clamorous Leiming Temple gradually regains its quietness, and the sea breeze is gentle, blowing this simple and secret temple.


    Located in the wing room behind the main hall, Xin Zi''s face became more and more ugly. She squinted at Xiao ningyue and said in a cold voice, "Su Chunsheng hasn''t come out yet. Have you used any means?"


    Xiao ningyue shrugged her shoulders and said, "guess what?"


    "You want to die?"


    Xinzi cold voice, the gas engine suddenly rose.


    Xiao ningyue got up without hesitation, dragged the mirror in her hand and said with a sneer, "would you like to have a try? Who died first? "


    Xin Zi''s killing machine is even stronger. If you take a step directly, you''re about to take action.


    But Xiao ningyue said with a displeased face: "the cold sky sword grave is naturally not provoking, but this mirror is in my hands. If I destroy this mirror, the Su family is doomed to be unable to walk out in this life. This girl from the cold sky sword grave, would you like to have a try?"


    Xin Zi immediately stopped, angry, gnashing her teeth: "shameless man."


    Xiao ningyue didn''t think so. She just sat on the chair and said calmly, "shameless? Don''t go too far, girl. If it wasn''t for the background of your cold sky sword tomb, I''d have endured you for a long time. Do you really think I dare not move you? "


    Xin Zi really wanted to kill the man in front of her, but she couldn''t.


    Monk Shuhuai, who had been sitting in the middle, finally sighed. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, two benefactors, don''t quarrel again. Now that benefactor Su hasn''t been found, we''d better be calm."


    Xin Ziqi Huhu sitting on the chair, Xiao ningyue is a face indifferent.


    At this moment, outside the wing room, a naked head came out, looked inside the room, and then drew back.


    The three people in the room naturally noticed, but Xin Zi didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Xiao ningyue didn''t want to say more. Only the monk could not help sighing and said, "younger martial brother, since you''re here, come in."


    A figure flashed out at the door. It was the monk who separated in the afternoon. But she scratched her bare head and walked into the wing room. She put her hands together and saluted the people one by one. Then she got close to monk Shihuai and lowered her voice and said, "elder martial brother, where''s master Su Shi? It''s gone. "


    The monk sighed and shook his head.


    But Xiao ningyue turned her head, looked at the ordinary little monk and said, "here it is."


    Said, Xiao ningyue also pointed to the hand of the mirror.


    Monk Shuan''s face was shocked. It seemed that he had seen this mirror in the daytime. Did Su Chunsheng go here?


    Relief monk obviously some don''t believe, turned to see a relief.


    Release monk gently nodded, slightly helpless.


    Relieved, he suddenly got angry. He took a look at Xin Zi, who was also angry. Then he sighed a little and said, "benefactor Su is really a good man."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three people in the whole room suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the seemingly ordinary young monk stepped forward and said gently, "this mirror is in the care of my little monk for the time being."


    Inside the wing room, it''s like a spring breeze.


    But everyone''s face changed greatly. Xin Zi frowned and looked stunned. And that Xiao ningyue is a face shocked at the same time, appeared a touch of panic. As for the monk who stood in the middle, he was surprised after he was slightly stunned.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, the patio mirror that was just held in Xiao ningyue''s hand appeared in monk Shiran''s hand.


    Xiao ningyue can''t help but get angry, flash back to the mirror.


    But the opposite Xin Zi is a flash, Hua a long sword scabbard, directly blocked the way of Xiao ningyue.


    Monk shuran, who was holding a patio mirror in his arms, didn''t notice anything. He just looked down at the mirror and said gently, "master Su, are you ok?"


    In the courtyard mirror.


    In the dark, the middle-aged man sat across from Su Chunsheng with his knees crossed. Looking at Su Chunsheng''s face, he sighed.


    "The good Su family is gone. The Central Plains Kendo is really deserted."


    Su Chunsheng side conditioning Qi, while gently shaking his head: "naturally not."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "well, now the Su family still has you and this Chixiao sword. Why worry about the revival of jiuxiao sword clan?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head, looking a little trance.


    How difficult is it?


    After the collapse of the Su family, qintian pavilion was the driving force. It was the royal family. However, how many rich and powerful people participated in it, and how many people benefited from it? Su Chunsheng didn''t know. He just felt vaguely that the whole Central Plains River and lake might be involved.


    The middle-aged man didn''t disturb Su Chunsheng''s breathing. After he waved his hand gently, he was clear all around, just like day, with lingering Qi all around him.


    "Master, why is your memory here?" Su Chunsheng is finally able to accept the fact that the person in front of him has already died, but he is very confused about why he appears here.


    But the middle-aged man sighed and said, "maybe it''s because of the help of Xiao dajianxian, or because of what you said about guantianzong. I don''t know why, so it''s here."


    Su Chunsheng was also puzzled, but shook his head and said: "it should not be the work of guantian sect. Guantian sect is a female sect. Few of them have been cultivated in the upper nine realms, and they occupy the South China Sea. They look like they are watching the world coldly. Naturally, they don''t care about this kind of thing, let alone go to Jianshan."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can leave some memory."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, hesitated for a moment, then said gently: "dare to ask the elder, do you know how to go out?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and his face was entangled.


    Su Chunsheng looks puzzled. Does this guy really want to accompany him here?


    But the middle-aged man just sighed, pointed to a dry well in the distance, and said: "the courtyard mirror has three layers in total. You have seen the upper layer, here is the second layer, and the exit is on the next layer."


    "Just..."


    "Just how?" Su Chunsheng looked at the tangled look of the middle-aged man and wondered.


    "Each layer has its own uniqueness, and the next layer is extremely dangerous."


    The middle-aged man said slowly: "in the next floor, there is a Sword Fairy with a strange temper. His cultivation goes directly to the fairyland."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    Is there a fairyland master here?


    You know, at the beginning, Xiao Tianci was a real fairyland. When he went south with one sword, he killed no one in the whole Dashuo Dynasty. Why could he bind a master of fairyland in this small world?


    That''s a real fairy.


    At this time, the Chixiao sword on Su Chunsheng''s waist suddenly rings, and he jumps up without hesitation.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed, but he saw that Chixiao sword went straight to the distance and went down the dry well.

 Chapter 131

    Chixiao Tongling, especially the sword spirit, is more powerful and invincible. But now, this Chixiao sword, which has never had much movement, suddenly came out and shot at the dry well in the distance, which really surprised Su Chunsheng.


    Around him, the middle-aged man was also slightly stunned, but he suddenly said: "it''s said that Chixiao, an ancient magic soldier, was invincible. Now it seems that there must be a spirit in the sword. I''m afraid his cultivation is not low?"


    Su Chunsheng gets up slowly, and the Qi in his body finally calms down. But after two attacks of Qi, Su Chunsheng''s combat power has been greatly reduced.


    "It''s not low. I don''t know how deep it is."


    When he got up, Su Chunsheng looked at the dry well in the distance and frowned.


    Is there something fishy under the dry well? Otherwise, according to the nature of Chixiao sword, if it wasn''t for the moment of life and death, or because of affection, it would never have happened.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng getting up, the middle-aged man also got up slowly, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, and said with a smile, "Su family boy, we are predestined friends. Now that we can meet here, I''ll give you a ride."


    Su Chunsheng hesitated a little and nodded.


    The man in front of him once stood on Jianshan mountain and died to resist the ghost clan. What remains here now is mostly the memory of his life and the Qi. Can Rao is so, Su Chunsheng is still not his opponent, enough to see, the sword repair on Jianshan, how powerful.


    They went on, along the direction of the dry well.


    As he moved on, the middle-aged man said slowly, "there are three layers here, each of which has its own characteristics. All around are engraved with ancient seal inscriptions, creating a small world that is isolated from the world, but is extremely powerful. The source of ancient seal inscriptions around here can no longer be investigated, but it can absorb Qi, even suppress Qi, even if it is a celestial realm expert, When you get here, your accomplishments will be affected, and your Qi will be greatly reduced. "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that he didn''t get here. He always felt that the Qi machine was lingering and the Qi machine in his body was restless. It turned out that the surrounding area was formed by the ancient seal inscriptions. I think this courtyard mirror is not ordinary.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng suddenly remembered that when he just arrived at the Fenglei pass, he had seen the temple named xuanran temple. The simple looking plaque also suppressed the sword spirit, which seemed to be similar to the situation here. It seems that I''m going to ask monk Shuan after going out.


    "So, it''s easier to come in than to go out here." The middle-aged man sighed, pointed to the dry well not far away, and said: "next floor, there is a strange man sitting in town. I don''t know the origin, but his temper seems not very good. Be careful."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, gently clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Go ahead."


    The middle-aged man stopped, waved his hand and said, "Su family boy, jiuxiao sword sect can''t be defeated. One day, jiuxiao sword sect will be able to stand in the Central Plains again. Is that possible?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded heavily and looked determined.


    The middle-aged man laughed. The next moment, his body disappeared into the air.


    The man''s smile lingered all around.


    Su Chunsheng looks up and looks at the scene around him. Suddenly, he looks like green mountains and green waters. Among the mountains and forests, there are villages, smoke curling, the sun slanting in the distance, and children rush home happily.


    Is this the most beautiful scene in the middle-aged man''s heart?


    "Master, I don''t know how to address you?"


    Su Chunsheng went to the edge of the dry well and asked.


    "I am Bingzhou Jianxiu, Luotian seal!"


    In the distance, the middle-aged man''s cheerful voice came.


    Su Chun frowned. He seemed familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. He just hugged his fist and bowed. Then he said in a deep voice, "if it''s fate, I''ll come back to see you."


    "Go ahead."


    The voice of the middle-aged man who called himself luotianyin came again.


    Su Chunsheng nodded and jumped down the dry well in front of him.


    The next moment, an idea flashed through Su Chunsheng''s mind.


    Luotianyin?


    The peerless Jian Xiu, who once lived by Blacksmithing, but stepped into the realm of heaven in his early years? Isn''t it said that he had already gone away with one sword decades ago and become a immortal in the sky?


    Is it really him?


    You know, Central Plains Kendo once praised luotianyin as the last sword immortal of kendo.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked, but his body was falling rapidly.


    The next moment, in front of a dark, Su Chunsheng know, now he is into the so-called third layer.


    After the darkness, light returned to all sides.


    In the distance, there is a towering castle and a snowy mountain.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed.


    Su Chunsheng is very familiar with this scene.


    Cold sky sword grave!


    Is the third layer of people from the cold sky sword grave?


    As Su Chunsheng''s body fell, a burst of snow splashed around him, with a strong chill.


    The towering hilltop in front of us is magnificent. On the hilltop in the distance, it is even more windy and snowy. In the magnificent castle, a strong sword spirit constantly emerges, just like the cold sky sword tomb.


    There was silence all around, only the cold wind mixed with snowflakes.


    Su Chunsheng stabilized his mind a little and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. And the Chixiao sword, which he stepped down first, disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng could not help but relax a little. After a long pause, he gritted his teeth and headed for the towering mountain in the distance, where is the Han Tian sword tomb, one of the three most famous Kendo sects in the proud land!


    Along the way, Su Chunsheng remembered for no reason that he was walking slowly two years ago. He walked into the cold sky sword tomb in the snow and wind.


    At that time, a woman stood with a sword and waited for a long time.


    That woman is now familiar with Xin Zi.


    Now, Su Chunsheng is still moving forward in this dreamland, but his mind is full of thoughts and feelings.


    In the distance, a tall figure leaped down along the towering cold sky sword tomb, then crossed a figure strangely and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    The strength of the sword soared.


    Su Chunsheng stops and frowns.


    However, as the figure came closer and closer, Su Chunsheng''s tense look gradually turned into shock.


    Blade&Soul?


    After that figure, she was dressed in a woman''s white dress, like a ghost.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng opens his mouth wide and looks incredible.

 Chapter 132

    In leiming temple.


    In the wing room, the swords are in full swing.


    Xin Zi stands with a sword and stops Xiao ningyue who is trying to capture the patio mirror. The gas engine rises sharply.


    Xiao ningyue suddenly stopped, and her face was very gloomy.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xiao ningyue cheered in a cold voice. On his hands, the air lingered.


    Xin Zi was not afraid at all. On the long sword in her hand, the sword was full-bodied. She said in a cold voice, "if you don''t let me, what will you do?"


    "To die!" Xiao ningyue gave a big drink, and her hands suddenly moved forward. On her slender fingers, she suddenly burst out the air engine, like arrows, shooting straight to Xinzi.


    Xin Zi didn''t hesitate to move her hand. The sword trembled in her hand. The Qi of the sword was like a blooming flower. It was like a cobweb of Qi engines, which defeated all the Qi engines.


    Behind him, the monk, who was holding the patio mirror in his hand, was suddenly surprised. He looked down at the mirror in his hand, and his face was incredible.


    Did you just get the mirror?


    Turning his head, he saw that the two well-known women had already started fighting. The monk was so scared that he ran out with the well in his arms that day.


    In the wing room, the air machine kept flowing. Finally, he stepped forward, put his hands together, and said in a deep voice, "Amitabha, the important place of Buddhism, please stop here."


    Unfortunately, the two did not seem to hear the general, without hesitation to each other.


    All kinds of sword Qi were splashed out, and the room was covered by all kinds of Qi. The air splashed out of the room smashed the tables, chairs and benches in an instant, and holes were also smashed on the ground.


    The relief monk had to raise his hand gently, palm his hands and wave it forward suddenly.


    A magnificent air engine suddenly enveloped the whole room.


    Qi Qi is simple and simple, with a little depression, just like a hill, directly pressing down.


    The two men, who were still fighting, suddenly changed their faces and stepped back, a little shocked.


    Celestial realm?


    Sure enough, it''s one of the seven sacred places of martial arts. It seems that the middle-aged monk Shihuai can suppress them with the help of celestial phenomena.


    "Two benefactors, it''s not convenient to start here. Please sit still."


    Seeing that they were separated in an instant, the monk said softly.


    Xin Zi''s face was gloomy, but she didn''t feel bad for the monk, so she nodded gently.


    Xiao ningyue, on the other side, has been provoked for several times, and her anger is rising. However, due to the monk''s strong and invincible Qi, she just gives up.


    At the next moment, Xiao ningyue strode out and said in a cold voice: "dare you go to the sea to fight?"


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and sneered, "I''m afraid of you?"


    After that, Xiao ningyue disappeared in the same place.


    Xin Zi went with her without hesitation.


    Relief monk a face helpless, standing in place, a wry smile.


    At the door of the wing room, the monk Shuan, who had just trotted out, went back and looked at the relief in the room. He said in a soft voice: "brother jiansi, are the two benefactors really going to fight?"


    Relieved, but nodded.


    He hesitated for a moment, looked down at the pristine mirror in his arms and said gently, "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    Release just want to stop, but has disappeared release monk trace.


    There was silence all around.


    Monk Shihuai suddenly grinned and looked at the Buddha statue behind him. He put his hands together and said in a low voice, "Shizu, little Shidi, I hope you can have a good road."


    Monk Shuan, who has no accomplishments, can take away Xiao ningyue''s courtyard mirror, which is the accomplishment of xuanzhijing. This kind of action is really not far away from that Avenue.


    In the courtyard mirror.


    It''s snowy all around.


    The figure from the shooting, in less than a hundred steps away from Su Chunsheng, suddenly stopped, staring at a pair of eyes, looking up and down at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    The person in front of me is a woman! Wearing a long black dress, her face is white and delicate, and her figure is tall. It seems that she is no lower than Su Chunsheng. On the other hand, the woman in black has a simple sword spirit. It seems that every move sends out a strong sword spirit.


    Su Chunsheng has seen a lot of sword masters, especially in the cold sky sword tomb. There are many sword practitioners, and they are very keen on repairing swords. But in front of him, he only saw one person. There is Chixiao sword spirit!


    So Su Chunsheng speculated that most of the people in front of him were the swordsmen of some peerless weapon.


    The patio mirror is really unusual.


    After looking at Su Chunsheng for a moment, the woman took a step forward. Just a seemingly weak step, she jumped in front of Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng was suddenly surprised and had to be on guard.


    But the woman in black, just a hand, a sharp sword gas directly gushed out, straight to Su Chunsheng''s forehead.


    It''s too fast!


    Su Chunsheng was shocked. Although he was injured, he still couldn''t see the path of the sword Qi. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air.


    To avoid, Su Chunsheng can only slightly sideways, trying to avoid the key parts.


    The next moment, the ancient simple and turbulent sword Qi burst in Su Chunsheng''s chest.


    Bang!


    When the shock came out, Su Chunsheng''s whole body seemed to have been impacted. He withdrew a few steps backward, but the sword Qi didn''t hurt him.


    Then, a white figure appeared in front of Su Chunsheng and stood in front of the woman in black.


    "Enough of that?"


    The woman''s cold voice came, facing the opposite woman in black.


    But the woman in black didn''t get angry. Instead, she grinned and said, "elder sister, the master you chose is really not good. You can''t hide such a little sword spirit. How can you become a Dixian in the future?"


    The woman in white did not answer, but turned to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng had already guessed that the white dress in front of him was Chixiao sword spirit, but when he saw the exquisite and beautiful face, he was still shocked.


    A woman''s sword spirit is like an immortal.


    You know, in the past, when Su Chunsheng saw the Chixiao sword spirit, most of them were vague and could not see clearly. Now, the face of the Chixiao sword spirit is completely displayed in front of Su Chunsheng.


    Beauty is as rare as an immortal.


    The Chixiao sword spirit of time lightly a smile, way: "don''t know?"


    Su Chunsheng, with a restrained look, shook his head and said, "I was shocked to see it clearly for the first time."


    "Better than you think, or less than you think?"


    Chixiao sword Spirit said with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng breathes out a breath, way: "dare not think of, also did not contrast."


    "I am satisfied with your answer, master." Chixiao sword spirit smiles, turns his head and points to the woman in black who blinks at his side, and says slowly: "Qingmang, you probably know."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    Green sword?


    It''s said that the ancient magic soldier who killed the dragon?

 Chapter 133

    In ancient times, there was a sword named Qingmang, which could cut a dragon.


    Kendo has a long history. There are countless top swordsmen who are amazing and gorgeous. Along with it came the famous sword, which has been sung for thousands of years.


    Today, there are still legends about the top ten famous swords in ancient times in the proud land. The first one is the enduring Chixiao sword, followed by Qingmang sword.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and looked at the tall woman in black in the distance.


    This is the Qingmang sword spirit? Is that the long lost Qingmang sword hiding here?


    This patio mirror is really a bit strange.


    Chixiao naturally saw Su Chunsheng''s shock and said in a low voice: "Qingmang sword is really here, but it''s not imprisoned. Instead, he chose to live here. On the one hand, it''s a place left over from ancient times. It has a lot of Fu and Zhuan inscriptions, and has always been loved by sword spirits. On the other hand, he has the idea of avoiding the world, and he doesn''t want to take part in the fight between the strong and powerful men."


    Su Chunsheng then regained his mind, nodded gently, and gave a fist to the woman in black in the distance.


    It''s a pity that the woman in black doesn''t appreciate her feelings. She just glances at Su Chunsheng and jumps to Chixiao Jianling.


    "Sister Chixiao, the Su family''s cultivation is not bad, but it''s not bad. In my opinion, it''s just like those ordinary sword cultivation, and it''s not worthy of you."


    The woman in Black said, "I''d better kill him and stay here. I think it''s fun here."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly has a big head. Where are they?


    But the Chixiao sword spirit just reached out and flicked the forehead of the woman in black, shaking her head and saying, "he''s different."


    With that, the Chixiao sword spirit took a look at Su Chunsheng. With a soft smile, he looked up into the distance and said, "it''s time to go out."


    "So fast?" The woman in black looked unhappy and said, "sister Chixiao, would you like to stay with me for a few more days? It''s boring for me to be here alone. "


    Chixiao sword spirit gently shook his head and said, "no, I can accompany you when my master gets the courtyard."


    After that, Chixiao sword spirit turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng with a smile. His intention is obvious.


    Su Chunsheng is stunned for a moment. Is he really going to grab the patio?


    However, Chixiao sword spirit just does not speak, staring at Su Chunsheng, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng had to harden his head and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, when I go out, I''ll grab the courtyard."


    Chixiao sword spirit smiles and waves his hand.


    The woman in black had a happy face.


    After farewell, the green sword spirit in black flashed back to the virtual cold sky sword tomb.


    Among the snowflakes, Su Chunsheng and Chixiao Jianling walk side by side.


    "Are you curious that this place is the same as the scene of the cold sky sword grave?"


    Chixiao sword spirit asked softly.


    Su Chunsheng nodded. It''s so similar here. When I was on the second floor, the scene I saw was the memory of the dead sword before his cultivation. How can I explain the scene here?


    "The last owner of Qingmang sword was a chieftain who came from the cold sky sword grave hundreds of years ago. It''s a pity that the chieftain finally gave up his sword body and died because of a woman. Qingmang sword was frustrated and found this place."


    Chixiao sword spirit walked on slowly, and continued: "of course, the reason why sword spirit exists in the world is that the spirit of the sword master is too strong and very deep. After the sword master dies, the sword spirit naturally sleeps, unless it can be awakened with enough Qi."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly said: "so, before I couldn''t see your face clearly, it was mostly because of my lack of cultivation?"


    Chixiao sword spirit nodded and said with a smile: "one day, you will reach that height."


    Su Chunsheng is a bit dumb. Xuanzhijing is a rare great master in the eyes of the world, but it is much worse for the sword spirit.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s dejected face, the Chixiao sword spirit gently stopped, turned to gaze at Su Chunsheng, and said, "remember, you are my master, you will one day be able to jump to the height you should have."


    "Do you have confidence?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily and said: "yes!"


    The sword spirit laughed again, brilliant.


    In the night, waves were set off on the sea, and the sound of thunder continued to ring, filling the sky.


    The two figures were suspended in the air, fighting fiercely.


    Xin Zi was holding a long sword, and the sword Qi shot out. Xiao ningyue, who was opposite, was not afraid at all. After dodging again and again, she fought back quickly.


    The two figures are very ghostly, swimming in the night sky, accompanied by the circulation of sword Qi.


    Monk Shuan, dressed in a green shirt, trots all the way to the edge of a cliff. He looks up at the fierce fight in the sky, shocked, stunned and worried.


    In my arms, is still the simple mirror, was released tightly.


    "It''s fighting again. What''s the matter?"


    "Guantianzong is too unreasonable. He has to do these things. Isn''t it good to get along with each other?"


    "Well, so is elder martial brother. Won''t you stop them? If master Su Shi is not here, what should she do if she suffers losses? "


    Relief monk looked up at the sky, read a broken non-stop, look anxious.


    At this time, the mirror in my arms suddenly appeared a faint light.


    Relief monk suddenly surprised, looked down at the original quiet, but gradually turned up like boiling water boiling mirror, a face puzzled.


    What''s the situation?


    Then, the air flow out, this mirror, suddenly burst out of dazzling light.


    The startled monk threw the mirror on the ground, took a few steps backward, and looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    The next moment, a figure flashed by.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t know when he had appeared at the edge of the mirror. He slowly bent over and picked up the courtyard above the ground, with a dignified look.


    Seeing this scene, the monk was so relieved that he rushed forward and said, "master Su, you are back. Look at the two benefactors fighting again."


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the night sky.


    The two figures are still fighting, and although Xin Zijian''s Qi is strong, Xiao ningyue, whose cultivation is in the xuanzhi realm, still falls into the disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng turned his head and put the mirror in his hands. He said in a soft voice, "master shuran, please keep it for me first. I can use it."


    Relief monk Leng for a while, or took this simple mirror.


    Then Su Chunsheng jumped up and went straight to the night sky.


    The sword Qi soars!


    Instantly rolled up a dragon roll.

 Chapter 134

    Su Chunsheng''s Chixiao sword fell in the rough sea and void.


    Haoran''s sword was surging out and went straight to Xiao ningyue.


    Xiao ningyue, who was already in the ascendant, was startled and retreated hundreds of steps before stopping.


    Boom!


    The surging sword Qi burst directly in the void, like a firework, blooming with gorgeous brilliance.


    On the cliff, the relief monk looked up at the scene, full of shock. In the Leiming Temple behind him, there are many monks pouring out one after another. Looking up at the cracked fireworks in the sky, they all show a look of joy.


    Obviously, people think it''s really just a bunch of fireworks. Around the temple, there were several monks of different ages. They looked up at the night sky and looked surprised.


    After the sword burst, Xiao ningyue''s face was ugly. Staring at Su Chunsheng, she frowned and said, "I never thought that you came out alive."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to Xiao ningyue, who looked surprised and gloomy. Instead, he turned to look at Xin Zi and grinned.


    Xin Zi''s original anger dissipated in an instant. She flew to Su Chunsheng and said gently, "are you ok?"


    Su Chunsheng grinned and shook his head. "It''s OK. I met some nice people and nice scenery."


    Seeing this, Xin Zi breathed a sigh of relief and slowly drew back her sword. Then she stood on Su Chunsheng''s side and said, "I''m worried about you if I haven''t come out for such a long time."


    Su Chunsheng reaches out his hand, taps Xin Zi''s forehead and says, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Xin Zi shook her head, but her face began to smile.


    In the courtyard mirror, I have seen the deserted desert, the sword repair master who once stood aloof in the Central Plains, the cold sky sword grave in the wind and snow, and the sword spirit who never really looked directly at me. It''s a worthwhile trip.


    Moreover, after entering the courtyard mirror, Su Chun''s gas engines were suppressed everywhere and injured twice. However, after walking out of the courtyard mirror, all the lost gas engines were recovered. It seems that they are stronger than before, and their meridians are stronger than before.


    Obviously, the strong Qi in this courtyard mirror not only polished Su Chunsheng''s muscles, but also made Su Chunsheng''s Qi even stronger.


    In the distance, Xiao ningyue, who is suspended in the air, looks at Su Chunsheng coldly. She seems to be curious about how this guy can walk out easily. She is also curious about how Su Chunsheng seems to have stronger Qi than before.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head, looked at Xiao ningyue and said in a deep voice: "master Xiao, I have already stepped out of the courtyard mirror. Can I fulfill my promise?"


    Xiao ningyue frowned for a long time before she gave a cold hum and said, "naturally, I''ll do what Xiao ningyue says!"


    Having said that, Xiao ningyue turned around and left without looking back. It seems that she has no fighting heart.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "I hope the Lord can really keep his word."


    Xiao ningyue simply didn''t pay any attention to Su Chunsheng. Instead, she went straight to the cliff in the distance.


    On the stone cliff, the monk was holding the courtyard. After watching this scene, he was startled. Especially when he saw Xiao ningyue shooting at him, he changed his face and ran away.


    "Benefactor, benefactor, benefactor Su said that the mirror needs the help of the monk. If benefactor, go and ask benefactor su."


    With that, the monk ran wildly, ran into the temple along the corner, and disappeared.


    Xiao ningyue stopped on the cliff and looked at the figure who left in a hurry. After a little hesitation, she gave up the pursuit.


    On this day, even if it falls into the hands of outsiders, outsiders will not be able to open it. Moreover, the style of leiming temple is well known in the South China Sea, and it will never rob others.


    Of course, what shocked Xiao ningyue even more was that the seemingly insipid monk could not see the flow of Qi, but could make people feel a breath like the breeze. Is there something else fishy about this young monk?


    After a short pause, Xiao ningyue walked towards the temple. The apprentice was still recovering in the temple and naturally needed care.


    After Xiao ningyue left, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi flashed back to the temple.


    Along the way, Su Chunsheng probably talked about some adventures in the courtyard mirror. Xin Zi was stunned, especially when he learned that qingmangjian was in the courtyard mirror that day.


    Later, Su Chunsheng asked why Xin Zi would fight with Xiao ningyue, and Xiao ningyue told her about what happened in the wing room.


    Hearing these words, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help being surprised and said, "isn''t relief without cultivation? How can you take away the patio mirror in one step? "


    Xin Zi shook her head and said that she didn''t know it. After a slight pause, she frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s only because of the unique way in Buddhism that you can not cultivate martial arts, and you can''t see the flow of Qi, but you can have noble spirit. Maybe one day, you can go up to the upper nine realms, or even beyond the upper nine realms."


    Su Chunsheng was a little shocked, but suddenly remembered a secret of the past.


    It is said that there was once a scholar who devoted his whole life to teaching and educating. In his old age, he was bullied by others. He was furious and jumped into the realm of King Kong. If this rumor is true, I''m afraid there are some things that outsiders can''t understand.


    They walked forward into the temple.


    Soon, the relief monk ran over and said with a smile: "master Su Shi, that sword is really beautiful. It''s like fireworks."


    Su Chunsheng squinted at monk Shiran and said, "master Shiran, are you hiding something from me?"


    On hearing this, monk Shuan quickly took out the patio mirror in his arms and put it in Su Chunsheng''s arms. He said with a smile, "it''s all seen by the benefactor. I''m just curious about these strange things, so I''ll take a look. Don''t blame me, benefactor. I''ll give it back to you."


    Su Chunsheng was speechless for a while. After taking the patio mirror, he joked: "master shuran, your elder martial brother is called Shihuai. It seems that he is of the same generation. Your elder martial brother is a prison temple. What about you?"


    The monk was stunned for a moment, scratched his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have any skills, so I just read the Scriptures and don''t care. Almsgiver, it''s getting late. I''ve arranged a room for the two almsgivers to have a rest and some simple fast meals. Let''s have some together. "


    Su Chunsheng nods with a smile and looks at Xin Zi quietly.


    But Xin Zi squints her eyes and nods her head gently.


    Central Plains, on the towering Yuntian mountain.


    Built on the long-standing Yuntian academy, it is full of vigor and vitality.


    It is located in the backyard of Yuntian academy, which belongs to Xu Kuang. They sit opposite each other.


    One is Xu Kuang, the head of Yuntian Academy. The other is a tall, burly, but slightly vulgar middle-aged man.


    In front of him, the wine was fragrant.


    The middle-aged man took the wine and poured it into his mouth cup by cup, with a posture of swallowing Qi like a tiger. Xu Kuang, the old man in Qingshan, looked at the man drinking and sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so painful to drink your wine? Old man Xu, why are you so mean? "


    The middle-aged man put down his glass and looked at Xu Kuang opposite him. He rolled his eyes and poured a glass for himself.


    "This wine is really scarce. Chu Tiangang, can you keep some for me?" Xu Kuang''s mouth twitches and has no good airway.


    But the middle-aged man, who was called Chu Tiangang, put down his glass and said with satisfaction, "wine is for drinking. It''s a pity not to drink it."


    Seeing this, Xu Kuang quickly takes back the drink in front of the table in his arms, with an expression that he doesn''t want to let go.


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes, then waved his hand and said, "well, this time I''m going up the mountain to see you. It''s a good time to drink, but there are still some things I want to tell you."


    Xu Kuang narrowed his eyes. After confirming that the man opposite was no longer drinking, he released his hand and said, "you say."


    The middle-aged man calmly looked into the distance and said, "at the beginning, old man Xu invited me to guard jiuxiao mountain. Chu Tiangang was wild and naturally didn''t want to be bound, so he promised you to come first. But now I''ve been up the mountain for half a decade, and it seems that it''s very to my taste. So let me tell you, I''ll take over the mountain keeper of jiuxiao mountain. "


    Xu Kuang couldn''t help but be pleased and nodded his head in a hurry.


    The man who called Chu Tiangang breathed out and continued: "the second thing is also the most important thing."


    "Now, since Chu Tiangang has become the mountain keeper of jiuxiao mountain, I will not move the Su family''s things. But if there are cats and dogs coming to make a quarrel, I will not turn a blind eye. After all, I am not old man Xu. I can bear everything. If there are really some small characters going to the mountain for trouble, I will kill them, and old man Xu will not interfere!"


    Xu Kuang was a little surprised.


    But Chu Tiangang got up slowly and said, "how about the Su family? You know better than anyone. If it wasn''t for the weakness of heart, how about this?"


    Xu Kuang exhaled and nodded heavily.


    Chu Tiangang then waved his hand and said, "well, that''s all. I''ll go back first. There are a group of guys who don''t have eyes on the mountain."


    Xu Kuang nodded.


    But Chu Tiangang''s body was in a flash. He flew directly in the air in front of Xu Kuang, grabbed the pot of wine that had not been finished, and then swaggered out of the courtyard.


    Xu Kuang a face of heartache, just ready to curse.


    But Chu Tiangang suddenly turned back and said, "by the way, I''ve met the Su family boy. I''ve already made friends with guantianzong, but I haven''t suffered any loss."


    After that, ignoring the stunned Xu Kuang, Chu Tiangang swaggered away.


    Xu Kuang got up, exhaled and grinned.


    Chu Tiangang, the Epee without edge, but cut the enemy.


    In the distance, bursts of thunder sounded on jiuxiao mountain, and some people died miserably.

 Chapter 135

    It''s a safe night.


    The sky just lit up, the relief monk went to Su Chunsheng''s room door breathlessly and cried out.


    Su Chunsheng opened the door, looked at you anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The relief monk gasped for breath, and then said, "no, master Su, the two benefactors of guantianzong have already left. I''ll leave a message, saying that master Su should go to guantianzong to find them."


    Su Chunsheng was slightly surprised.


    But monk shuran said in a hurry: "master Su Shi, don''t go. In leiming temple, guantianzong naturally does not dare to do anything wrong. But if you come to guantianzong, you may not know what will happen. After all, guantianzong is famous for its magic weapon. "


    Su Chunsheng looked calm again, shook his head and said with a smile, "no harm."


    Seeing this, the monk was more worried and said, "benefactor, you don''t really want to go, do you? That guantian sect is notorious in the South China Sea. It really kills people without blinking an eye. "


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me. Even if they want to fight, they can''t fight..."


    "What shall we do?" Release doubt way.


    "But what else can we do? Run! I''m not bad at running Su Chunsheng joked.


    The relief monk was stunned for a moment, then scratched his bare head and nodded: "it seems to be the same reason."


    Su Chunsheng laughed.


    On one side, Na Xinzi appeared slowly on the other side, looking up at Su Chunsheng, eager to talk.


    Su Chunsheng motioned not to speak, then he said with a smile to monk Shiran: "master Shiran, since we have arrived at leiming temple, let''s take a look around. After all, we have heard about this place for a long time. We didn''t have time to visit it yesterday, so let''s have a good look today."


    Relief monk face a joy, nod a way "that is natural, little monk this with benefactor around."


    Then, after breakfast, the group led by Shiran took Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi around.


    Leiming temple is the holy land of Buddhism, and Buddha statues can be seen everywhere. Different from other places, although the leiming temple is built on the island, it is magnificent. The main halls around it stand and worship Buddhist statues.


    Su Chunsheng knew very little about Buddhism and Taoism, but he was still attracted by the spectacular scene in front of him, and his mood was much better. Xin Zi followed, also showed some surprised look.


    Obviously, this Buddhist holy land with the title of seven martial arts holy places has brought a good impression to both of them.


    After seeing the towering pavilions and temples, the relief monk said mysteriously that he would take Su Chunsheng to see an interesting place.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are in high spirits and follow monk shuran all the way back.


    Behind the temple is a raised hill.


    Along the stone steps, there is a stone cliff.


    On the cliff, there is silence.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi stand on the cliff and look at each other.


    Is this the so-called interesting place?


    It is a very simple stone cliff, but because of the sea, the scenery is good.


    Monk Shiran was not stupid either. Naturally, he could see that they were slightly disappointed, so he said mysteriously, "two benefactors, do you remember that little temple in Fenglei pass, xuanran temple?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned and nodded: "remember, the temple with sword spirit on the plaque."


    Monk shuran nodded and said, "it''s true that there is sword Qi on the plaque, which is carved by the ancient seal inscriptions. It can suppress the sword Qi and gather Qi. Just like the sword around the donor''s waist, most ancient famous swords can do so, and they are bound to feed back the sword master with Qi, which must be very clear to benefactor su. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded, slightly surprised.


    Qi Qi feedback had appeared as early as two years ago in Xihe County, and then there was sword spirit. Although monk Shiran didn''t know about it, he concluded that monk Shiran was also involved in ancient seal inscriptions?


    But the monk shuran said mysteriously, "the ancient seal inscriptions have been lost for a long time, and now no one in the world can have such skills any more. But master Su, why do you know that the long lost ancient seal inscriptions appear on the plaque of xuanran temple in Fenglei pass?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly a Leng, seems to guess why.


    Monk Shiran was obviously a man who couldn''t hold his words. Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to ask him a question, he said to himself, "because the person who made the plaque, master xuanran, was reincarnated and then enlightened!"


    "Reincarnation?" Su Chunsheng was a little shocked.


    The relief monk nodded solemnly and said, "the world''s martial arts can open the gate of heaven. No one knows what happens after the gate of heaven. In my Buddhism and Taoism, there is the secret of reincarnation. Master xuanran is reincarnated. "


    Behind him, Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and doubted: "it''s said that master xuanran only opened the gate of heaven because of a woman. However, is it true to follow her


    Obviously, Xin Zi knows more about this kind of rumor.


    Su Chunsheng was at a loss, and Xin Zi explained in a low voice: "master xuanran was the one who carried forward Buddhism hundreds of years ago. It was also because of this person that the Central Plains knew that there were Buddhism on the South China Sea, and there were countless pilgrims. But I heard that master xuanran opened the sky, but he didn''t go through the gate of heaven, and finally sat down and died."


    Hearing this, the monk quickly nodded his head and said, "it''s true, but it''s not really death, but reincarnation, just for my sweetheart."


    Then monk Shiran pointed to the cliff at his feet and said, "here is the place where master xuanran opened the sky."


    Su Chunsheng finally understood why the monk was so mysterious. It turned out that it was because of this.


    Then, the monk looked around carefully and walked towards the back of the cliff.


    After the stone cliff, there is a cliff. The vines spread and the trees grow luxuriantly.


    Relief monk went to the cliff, and then grinned and pulled open the vine hanging on the cliff.


    In a flash, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are suddenly thrilled, standing on the spot with a look of shock.


    After the rattan grass, there is a smooth stone wall, and on the stone wall at the moment, there are several big characters carved.


    "This life is not finished, but for an afterlife"


    These words seem simple, but Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi clearly see the flow of Qi!


    The script on the stone wall is still lingering with the flow of Qi. Qi is mellow, no less than shangjiujing.


    It''s really rare.


    You know, the cultivation of martial arts and Qi are developed by martial arts practitioners. If they are separated from the main body, they will gradually disappear. However, there are Qi staying on this stone wall. I''ve never heard of such scenes, let alone seen them.


    Seeing their shocked expressions, the monk was satisfied with a smile and gently put down the vine grass hanging on the cliff. The big words suddenly lost their vitality, and there was no sign of circulation.


    Obviously, the rattan grass on the stone wall is not a simple rattan grass, but can isolate the existence of air flow.


    "These words were left by master xuanran?"


    Su Chunsheng finally recovered, still a little shocked.


    Monk shuran nodded and said with a smile, "it''s enough to see that master xuanran has the ability to reach heaven, isn''t it?"


    Su Chunsheng just nodded, Xin Zi also had a dark face. Most of all, there are people out there, and that''s how it is.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footstep in the distance.


    But a woman came slowly along the stone steps.


    "Little monk, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. What have you been doing?"


    As the woman saw the relief, she couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    Release monk Shan Shan a smile, quickly down out of a few steps to meet.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi look at each other and feel funny.


    They have known for a long time that the monk admires master xuanran who can''t open the gate of heaven. They have also seen for a long time that the monk who seems to be fooling around all day really likes purple clothes.


    It''s no one else. It''s the lady in purple who I met not long ago, Lu Qing, a lady from Fenglei pass.


    After Lu Qing climbed to the top of the mountain, he saw Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi were also here. He was a little afraid. After giving a blessing, he stopped talking.


    Monk shuran felt embarrassed, so he said hello to Su Chunsheng. He left Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi in the same place, and then went down the mountain with the woman in purple.


    When the two left, Xin Zi said, "this is the generation of Shi who is called Shi ran. It''s an elder in leiming temple. And now the leader of leiming temple is also the Shi generation. "


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised.


    After learning about the monk''s action last night, Su Chunsheng was very curious. He wanted to ask Xin Zi about something in Buddhism. However, due to the presence of people, he has been dragging on until now.


    "Elder Shi, you look young." Su Chunsheng frowned and said, "but as a Buddhist, this place is also one of the holy places of martial arts. What does monk Shiran cultivate?"


    Xin Zi shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    People in religion are probably so mysterious.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    "If you don''t practice Buddhism or martial arts, it''s just for epiphany."


    But I saw that it was the supervisor of today''s leiming temple.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are slightly surprised, but they don''t explain. Instead, they salute with their hands together.


    The Buddhist monk Shihuai, wearing a golden cassock, said with a smile, "there is a saying in Buddhism. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. My younger martial brother, since he was brought up to the mountain by the master, he has been lazy. There is no one in the temple to take charge of him, so he let him go. Later, when I read more books, I said to myself, "I want to cultivate enlightenment."


    "Of course, how to realize suddenly is recorded in ancient books, but I don''t know what the truth is. When I saw it yesterday, it didn''t seem to be empty words."


    The monk turned his head to look into the distance and gave a smile.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that no wonder he was so strange.


    At this moment, monk Shuhuai suddenly turned around, looked at Su Chunsheng and said, "benefactor, be careful these days. A group of unusual people come up from the South China Sea and wander around leiming temple, as if they are waiting for something."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and frowned.

 Chapter 136

    At the end of summer, the wind is cool.


    A small boat slowly left Tianming island and took the sea breeze to the West.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are sitting in this not so delicate boat, and they are filled with emotion.


    I have been on Tianming island for several days. I have seen the towering temple, the Buddhist temple, the devout pilgrims, the mysterious Sutra Pavilion, and even the martial arts skills of the Buddhist monks in leiming temple. I have to admire this holy place of Buddhism standing on the island, and I like it more and more. This trip is really worthwhile.


    Of course, the monk Shuan and his friends were busy together all day.


    The boat was hired by the shihuajian Temple of leiming temple. The man in charge of the boat was a man who was not confused. When he saw the shihuajian temple, he was stunned and did not accept money, so he left with Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi. Su Chunsheng is also impolite, and decides to give this person some rewards when he arrives.


    In the cabin, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi sit opposite each other, looking back at the small island, a little lost.


    "If you have a chance, you must spend more time on the island."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Xin Zi turned her head and shook her head: "it''s not a good thing to sharpen martial arts if you stay for a long time


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help joking: "sister apricot, have you never thought of anything else besides cultivating martial arts?"


    Xin Zi squinted at Su Chunsheng and said, "what do you think?"


    Su Chunsheng said treacherously: "such as getting married, having a child and so on."


    Xin Zi immediately shut up, turned her head and stopped looking at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng laughs and leans on the cabin, looking up at the sky, dazed.


    The boating man couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Then he opened his voice and sang an unknown ballad. His voice was rough and hoarse. It was quite pleasant to hear in the sea breeze.


    The boat advanced.


    Half an hour later, a towering building boat appeared in the distance, coming quickly.


    The boating man was a little surprised and muttered, "whose son-in-law is this, who has come here unconsciously?"


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng also raised his head and looked into the distance, wondering: "how to say it?"


    Most of the time, the boating man had a good attitude towards Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi because of the release prison temple. He explained with a smile, "I don''t know. This place is far away from the coast. Except for the old fishermen like us, who are familiar with the island, ordinary ships rarely come out here. It''s very easy to get lost, and the weather is unpredictable. Sometimes the wind and waves are very strong, Even the tall building boats can''t bear it sometimes. If you are familiar with the islands on the sea, you can avoid them. If you are not familiar with them, you will be buried at the bottom of the sea. "


    Then the middle-aged man pointed to the building boat in the distance and said, "young man, the boat is three stories high. It''s not the boat of ordinary fishermen at all. It''s used by some wealthy young men for amusement. This kind of boat is too big and easy to suffer. But I don''t know why it appears here. It''s really not afraid of death."


    Su Chunsheng smiles and looks at the building ship. It seems that it is speeding in this direction. He can''t help frowning.


    The fisherman didn''t seem to think much about it. He just hummed a little song and slowly swayed the boat forward.


    However, in the distance, the ship seemed to see a small fishing boat. It didn''t stop at all. It sped up and drove towards the small fishing boat.


    The boating fisherman was a little surprised and frowned to look into the distance.


    Su Chunsheng is gently up, face a little gloomy, Xin Zi is also looking at the distance, squinting.


    Gas engine circulation?


    It seems that there are people who can cultivate martial arts on the boat, but the flow of Qi is not obvious. They should not be from shangjiujing.


    The building ship is getting closer and closer, but the fast-moving high building ship doesn''t seem to slow down.


    The fisherman supporting the fishing boat couldn''t help changing his face and said in a loud voice, "no, they want to knock us over!"


    As he said this, the fisherman rowed his oars in a hurry in the corner, and the boat speeded up suddenly, trying to avoid the building boat. After all, if he was hit by the building boat, let alone the boat, I''m afraid he would be involved in the bottom of the water.


    However, the speed of this building ship is so fast that it has already moved hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. It seems that it can''t avoid it at all.


    On the top of the building, on the top of the luxurious Pavilion, there are several well-dressed childe brothers, surrounded by Yingyan, laughing constantly. These people stand in front of the railings, looking up at the small fishing boat not far away, without any pity, but constantly talking and laughing.


    The building boat is approaching, as high as several feet. It must be the small fishing boat that Su Chunsheng took. It''s a world of difference.


    The fishing boat is ornate, and there are wind chimes hanging around it. With the rapid progress of the building ship, it sways with the wind and makes a clear sound.


    Seeing the boat approaching, the fisherman''s face was even more ugly. Ignoring the oars in his hands, he turned to Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi and said, "young master, these people must be rich children who are especially happy to knock over fishing boats. If they jump out of the boat quickly, they may be able to save their lives. If they are hit by the boat and involved in the bottom of the water, they will surely die."


    With that, the fisherman did not care about everything. He took a quick breath, jumped off the fishing boat and began to swim to one side.


    Su Chunsheng was not moved, but his face became gloomy.


    Having fun knocking over a fishing boat? Su Chunsheng, who is not benevolent to the rich, has heard many of them, but he has never seen them.


    What about a building ship?


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng gently raised his hand and the air engine on his finger moved.


    In the blink of an eye, the building boat had already rushed to the fishing boat, and the fishing boat was about to turn over.


    The people on the building looked down at the two people on the fishing boat, and their faces were full of banter.


    But the next moment, everyone can''t laugh.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng''s hand, Xin Zi, who had been watching coldly, suddenly jumped up, suspended in the air, holding a sword in her hand, and her Qi soared.


    The faces of all the people on the building suddenly became ugly, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The gas engine burst and gushed out.


    Boom!


    A sword suddenly shot out, directly hit the luxurious and exquisite building ship on the bow.


    With the roaring sound, the fast-moving building ship suddenly stopped, and the whole huge ship made a creaking sound. The people on the ship suddenly collapsed and screamed.


    In the distance, the fisherman, who was running for his life, was swimming hard. After hearing the sound, he was shocked. Looking back at the scene, he opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Darling, have you met a fairy?

 Chapter 137

    The roar stopped.


    On the boat, all the people were in a state of confusion and fear.


    How did the huge building ship stop?


    The front end of the luxury building, which was several feet high, was badly damaged. The whole bow was badly damaged.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the middle, there was a slender young boy, but he didn''t fall down. A boring middle-aged man beside him supported him with one hand, and said in a deep voice: "young man, I''ve met a martial arts master."


    The young master took a look at the panic companions, slightly disdained, and then said: "master? How high is it? "


    But he saw the dull retinue beside him shaking his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment, it should be on the ninth frontier of the Middle Kingdom."


    Young childe brother is slightly stunned, way: "little master realm? How can you be in a broken boat? "


    The squire just shook his head and obviously couldn''t understand.


    You should know that no matter where you go, once you leap into the ninth realm of cultivation, you are not always the master walking horizontally? Some wealthy families who have never been short of money spend a lot of money to support these people. On the one hand, they want to save face, on the other hand, they also want a guarantee. But how can these people live in a small boat?


    By his side, several younger brothers of the same age have come back to their senses. They come to the middle elder brother and say, "Mr. Zhang, have you met a master?"


    The young man, who was called Mr. Zhang, shook his head and said, "no harm!"


    Hearing this, the people around them were a little relieved.


    "Mr. Zhang? Is that all right? "


    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded, and everyone was startled. Even the squire standing on the young master''s side was stunned and rushed to protect them.


    But Su Chunsheng, dressed in a blue shirt, comes leisurely and stands on the building with a gloomy look.


    Around, is just a sword will block the boat before Xinzi.


    Seeing these two people, everyone was a little surprised. How could they be so young? And the woman behind her is really beautiful!


    The young man, who was called childe Zhang, waved his hand gently, motioned the retinue around him to leave a little, and then said in a deep voice: "in the downwind, I''m going to close Zhang Xiaosong''s family. The people under my command are not sailing properly and nearly hurt the childe. I hope the childe can forgive me."


    Su Chunsheng picked up a chair on the ground and sat down on it. He shook his head and said, "who are you? What''s wrong with sailing? That''s a good excuse. "


    The young master, who called himself Zhang Xiaosong, was a little stunned and turned his head to look at the retinue around him.


    However, the squire frowned and seemed to be puzzled. He also seemed to be exploring Qi.


    "I''m really sorry, young master. If you feel dissatisfied, I''m willing to compensate you with money. How about ten thousand taels of silver? If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll offer you more after I go back to Fenglei pass. "


    The young boy said in a hurry.


    Once this was said, everyone inside the building was shocked.


    Ten thousand taels of silver? That''s not a decimal!


    Su Chunsheng was not surprised either. Then he shrugged his shoulders and looked at the middle-aged squire who had been looking at him. He squinted and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    The squire nodded and took a step forward.


    Around Xin Zi can''t help but sneer.


    The fifth realm, the wind realm?


    It''s just that Su Chunsheng has deliberately suppressed Qi Qi in the fifth realm since he got on the ship. It seems that he intends to make fun of these people. So this unknown retinue seems to have determined Su Chunsheng''s Qi, so he dares to do so.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to the squire, but turned to the young boy and said with a smile, "ten thousand taels of silver, right?"


    The young boy, who called himself Zhang Xiaosong, turned his head again and looked at the squire around him, but he saw that your squire pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and shook his head gently.


    See this, that childe elder brother in the heart immediately clear, can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth, the facial expression a change, way: "I regret, one hundred Liang OK?"


    Su Chunsheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, my face has become so fast that I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    The young childe brother, who is called Zhang Xiaosong, smiles at the young people behind him, then shrugs his shoulders and says, "you heard me wrong. It''s you who disturbed me. You want to pay me 100 Liang silver."


    Su Chunsheng turned his lips.


    But a young man behind Zhang Xiaosong stared at Xin Zi and said, "Mr. Zhang, that girl is also good. Why don''t you stay together?"


    Zhang Xiaosong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xin Zi with a proud face and said, "yes, I forgot this stubble."


    "This girl has good accomplishments. She must have jumped into the ninth grade of middle school, right? We have to make amends! "


    Zhang Xiaosong points to Xin Zi behind Su Chunsheng with a proud face.


    Xin Zi is the one who has just made the move, but Xin Zi''s sword is just to block the ship''s advance. So the air movement of cultivation is not too strong, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    Xin Zi''s face was cold, and she had a little chance to kill.


    Su Chunsheng got up slowly, patted the dust on his body and sneered: "Mr. Zhang, right? It''s not that the people who have just sailed did something wrong, but that they did it deliberately? "


    Zhang Xiaosong nodded and said, "so what?"


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "that''s easy."


    Then Su Chunsheng took a step forward.


    And the middle-aged squire also stepped forward, the air engine surging, seemed to want to start.


    The next moment, the situation suddenly changed.


    Su Chunsheng seemed to take a step forward, but he suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged squire. His one hand stretched out like lightning and pinched directly on the squire''s neck. The air surged out and filled the middle-aged squire''s body.


    The middle-aged squire''s face changed greatly. He wanted to get out of the room, but he found that he could not move at all, and the Qi in his body was defeated.


    Bang!


    Su Chunsheng waved down with one hand, directly pinched the squire''s neck and smashed it to the ground.


    The building burst suddenly, and there was a hole in the collapse of the wooden floor.


    How dare you pretend to be a master in front of Laozi? I''m old enough to be in the middle nine. I was in the middle nine many years ago. Can you guess what''s the second one


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the middle-aged squire who hit the ground.


    The middle-aged squire suddenly spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood and lay on the ground, looking up at Su Chunsheng with a look of shock and pain. His eyes were full of panic.


    Many people were present, most of them were stupid.


    Obviously, these people are very relieved about the middle-aged squire, but this scene completely makes the squire have no way to do it.


    The young man, who was still full of arrogance, was stunned at first, then turned into panic, and finally sat on the ground with a dead face.


    "Immortal, spare your life!"

 Chapter 138

    Things have changed dramatically.


    After seeing the leader Zhang Xiaosong kneeling on the ground, the people in the field knelt down and began to beg for mercy.


    On the South China Sea, different from the Dashuo Dynasty, there is no one to control the killing!


    Su Chunsheng has heard about this for a long time. After all, without the government, there would be no so-called backer. Here is the real king of martial arts!


    Therefore, these childe brothers from Fenglei pass can set sail and knock over those fishing boats for fun without worrying about being sued. You can also snatch women at will. No one can control them. As long as the squire around you is present, you can kill everyone, even innocent.


    Because of this, when they saw that their proud retinue was only knocked down by an understated blow, they had no power to fight back, and they were immediately terrified. After all, the South China Sea, is really can kill!


    But in front of him, his cultivation is higher. Who can control it?


    Su Chunsheng looked at the scene in front of him, then pulled the corners of his mouth, went back to the chair he had just sat down, reached out and pointed to the man behind Zhang Xiaosong, and said, "you just want to leave this girl?"


    "I know I''m wrong. I''m just talking nonsense. I don''t have this idea. I''ll spare my life." The man suddenly sobbed, with a runny nose and tears, looking pitiful.


    Xin Zi looks disgusted.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know who this girl is?"


    "Have you heard of the cold sky sword grave, or the contemporary sword chief?"


    With these words, the people on the scene were even more alarmed. The man kneeling in the rear wanted to die.


    Cold sky sword tomb?


    Who knows? That''s one of the seven sacred places of martial arts!


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a good brother. Why don''t you throw him down for me? Whether he can swim back to the shore depends on his ability. "


    Su Chunsheng ignored the man who was crying, but looked at Zhang Xiaosong, the leader, and said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, the young man named Zhang Xiaosong did not hesitate. He got up, grabbed the man''s collar and threw it out without hesitation.


    With the scream, followed by the water.


    Then, Zhang Xiaosong did not pay attention to the panic of the people present, but continued to kneel down on the ground and said in a deep voice, "great immortal, I really know my mistake."


    Su Chunsheng''s original intention was to tease, but he didn''t expect that the young boy should be so fierce. It''s obvious that Zhang Xiaosong has done everything to protect his life.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi was a little surprised, but she didn''t have the slightest sympathy.


    If it''s sympathy, then isn''t the fishing boat that was nearly knocked over worthy of sympathy? Don''t those innocent people who have died under the building deserve sympathy?


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, looked around, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said, "Mr. Zhang, ten thousand taels of silver still count?"


    Zhang Xiaosong couldn''t help but be pleased. He nodded quickly and said, "tell the immortal that there will be ten thousand taels of silver under this building!"


    Su Chunsheng looks calm, but he is surprised.


    It turned out that the ten thousand taels of silver he said was not fake at all. As for why this person would spend so much money, it is not difficult for Su Chunsheng to understand.


    There are many experts in the nine realms of the Middle Kingdom, but absolutely not many. As for the martial arts of the nine realms of the upper Kingdom, there are very few. And some people from the rich and noble families like to attract some experts in the river and lake. Even if they leave a little impression for money, it''s worth their reputation. In this way, these rich and noble families can rest easy and no one dares to provoke them easily.


    Su Chunsheng stopped for a moment, then remembered that the fisherman was still in the water. He said in a deep voice, "go and find two people to save the fisherman. Let''s settle your account slowly."


    People in the field are afraid to get up.


    Only Zhang Xiaosong, who seemed relieved, got up in a hurry to make arrangements.


    Obviously, in Zhang Xiaosong''s eyes, if he didn''t hurt the killer on the spot, there would be room for maneuver.


    Su Chunsheng sits on the building boat and looks up into the distance.


    Compared with the small fishing boat, this building boat is really luxurious and has a good view.


    Xin Zi is standing on one side, some doubts.


    Those people were dispersed, and all of them were as pale as ashes. There was no one on the third floor. Even the squire who was defeated by one blow was dragged down.


    Su Chunsheng calmly looked at the distance, silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "are you thinking, why don''t you kill them?"


    Xin Zi nodded.


    If these evils were put into Xin Zi''s hands, they would all be killed with one sword. How could they survive?


    But Su Chunsheng sighed and said, "it''s time to go north. It''s time to set up some pieces of his own."


    Xin Zi is slightly a Leng, immediately sigh a.


    The so-called "going north" is not simply going north, but the beginning of real killing!


    Not long after, there was a sound of footwork behind him.


    Xin Zi frowned, but Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    However, Zhang Xiaosong, the timid young boy, came slowly, bowed himself to stand in the distance, and said with great respect, "Daxian, the fisherman has already made arrangements. Do you have any other orders from Daxian?"


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the young boy who was calmer than before. He raised his eyebrows and said, "guess who I am?"


    The young disciple, who was called Zhang Xiaosong, nodded his head in a hurry and said, "people in my family have practiced martial arts, and they have heard about the affairs in the river and lake. There is a sword immortal in the cold sky sword grave, and I have heard about the identity of the great immortal."


    "You''re smart."


    Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    Zhang Xiaosong just lowered his head and kept silent.


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "go west."


    Zhang Xiaosong nodded in a hurry. After bowing, he trotted down. Finally, a touch of relief and a touch of joy appeared in his expression.


    How is jiuxiao Jianzong now? The Central Plains has already been in full swing. How can Zhang Xiaosong not know? Although jiuxiao sword sect has been destroyed, Zhang Xiaosong knows better than anyone that a thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. Now the real great master is standing here, and he is still two. Zhang Xiaosong naturally knows the importance.


    Now, let alone 10000 taels of silver, it is 100000 taels of silver. Zhang Xiaosong did not hesitate to offer it with his hands.


    Su Chunsheng just turned his head and looked at the distance, pulled the corners of his mouth, and murmured: "it''s too early to be happy."


    Under the boat, some people quietly pull up the young man who fell into the water. The man who had been soaked in the water for a long time, finally got on the boat with a runny nose and tears, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaosong appeared in the rear, did not hesitate to step forward and kick.


    The young man, who had just climbed on the boat, fell down again. Everyone around him was shocked and puzzled.


    "He lives, we die."


    Zhang Xiaosong gritted his teeth, then he did not know where to take a bow and arrow, directly pulled the bow and aimed at the man in the water.


    Brotherhood?


    Where is the brotherhood on the table! What kind of brotherhood do you have in life and death!

 Chapter 139

    The louchuan was originally used by the rich and powerful children from Fenglei pass to play. There were all kinds of things stored on the boat. Zhang Xiaosong took out the bow and crossbow from the cabin and shot an arrow without hesitation.


    The boy, who fell into the water again, screamed and struggled in the water for a moment, then sank to the bottom and disappeared. A touch of scarlet on the sea also disappeared with the erosion of the waves.


    Seeing this scene, the people who pulled the man up before were shocked and dumbfounded. They all looked at Zhang Xiaosong in horror and anger.


    But he saw Zhang Xiaosong''s gloomy face, took back his bow and crossbow, trembled his hands slightly, and gritted his teeth: "from now on, everything on the building should obey my arrangement, otherwise he will end up like this!"


    "Zhang Xiaosong, why? Because of the guy on the boat? "


    Seeing this, one of the young men couldn''t help but say angrily: "although the martial arts of the river and lake are very powerful, if we come to Dashuo, we may not be inferior even if we meet the experts with our identity."


    Zhang Xiaosong turned his head to look at the young man and said, "Xu Chao, your father is the captain of Fenglei pass. You can walk horizontally in the Dashuo Dynasty, but this is the South China Sea. You should know how powerful it is."


    "Besides, the one upstairs..."


    "Don''t talk about your father. I''m afraid the governor of Fenglei pass has to yield three points. You''re an egg!"


    Hearing this, the man called Xu Chao was stunned, and everyone around him was surprised.


    Since the people present can be so arrogant, they rely on their good family background. They know better than anyone who is the governor of Fenglei pass. He is the one who can walk across the southern border of Dashuo King''s reign, not to mention the people of Haichao Pavilion, the seven sacred places of martial arts. If they just pick up an identity, it will be enough for these people to drink a pot. Zhang Xiaosong even said that the young man on the building could make the governor of Dadu yield three points. Is he also a man of great status in the Dashuo dynasty?


    For a moment, everyone was afraid to speak.


    Zhang Xiaosong felt that the atmosphere was too gloomy, so he hesitated for a moment, breathed out a breath, and said in a deep voice: "if you want to go back alive, listen to me. I''m not a good man, but the big guy came out with me after all. I don''t want to make any mistakes. As for Li sang, who was just shot by me, it''s better to be killed by pirates."


    They nodded slowly, but their faces didn''t look good.


    make love!


    Just then, a clap of hands came out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    But Su Chunsheng, who was at the top of the building, appeared in the rear with a smile on his face. He clapped his hands and said, "yes, Zhang Xiaosong, you are very smart!"


    Everyone''s face was startled. Zhang Xiaosong turned his head and bowed himself to say, "great immortal."


    But Su Chunsheng waved his hand and walked slowly down the steps of the building. He squinted at the young man behind Zhang Xiaosong and said calmly, "your name is Xu Chao?"


    The young man, who was just very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaosong''s behavior, could not help but be stunned. Even several people around him were scared.


    Zhang Xiaosong came forward in a hurry and bowed himself to say, "Daxian, my brother is not at fault."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "you have some conscience. Don''t worry, I''m not a murderer."


    The crowd was relieved.


    But Su Chun''s life was quiet and said, "if you have a military officer at home, I''ll give you a chance to earn military merit."


    "As for how to get in touch with your family, you must be free to arrive here one day at the latest, otherwise you won''t be able to make any contribution."


    After that, Su Chunsheng turned and left.


    Left behind the people looking at each other.


    The young man named Xu Chao was also relieved. He came to Zhang Xiaosong and asked in a low voice, "brother, what do you think this immortal is doing?"


    Zhang Xiaosong was silent for a long time. Then he narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "if this great immortal wants to kill us, he certainly doesn''t have to go to great trouble. Xu Chao, believe me, you might as well have a fight."


    After hearing this, Xu Chao looked at Zhang Xiaosong for a long time, and then he gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    Before long, a falcon flew up from the building and headed south.


    Su Chunsheng, who is located at the top of the building, squints and looks at the south. He tugs at the corners of his mouth and says calmly, "it''s a bit of a brain."


    Xin Zi stood on Su Chunsheng''s side and frowned: "aren''t you afraid that these people send experts to encircle and suppress?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "no harm."


    "Anyway, it''s going to be a big fight. More, less, one sword!"


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng is full of heroism, and Xin Zi around him is unconsciously excited.


    A day later.


    Dozens of ships of different sizes appeared on the sea, one by one galloping to Su Chunsheng''s building.


    On the building ship, those childe brothers were all in a panic, and they took refuge.


    At the top of the building, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi stand side by side.


    Behind him are Zhang Xiaosong from fengleiguan and Xu Chao, a young man with military background.


    However, Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao''s faces are not good-looking.


    On the other side, the dozens of ships coming rapidly did not seem to be ordinary fishing boats or official ships of the Dashuo Dynasty. Instead, they seemed to be people like overseas pirates.


    "Two years ago, Chixiao sword appeared in Xihe County in Northwest China, which attracted many experts in the Jianghu, even some famous thieves. It''s just that xiaoyaozong is behind the scenes, so no one dares to do anything wrong."


    "Now that I''m on the South China Sea, without the control and manipulation of the Dashuo Dynasty, naturally everyone wants a share."


    Su Chunsheng holds the sword in his hand and looks up at the distance with a gloomy look.


    Xin Zi said calmly: "no wonder the relief supervisor of leiming temple said that we should be careful because these people are surrounded, waiting for you to show up?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said: "it should be so. After all, Leiming Temple seems gentle and kind, but it is also one of the seven real martial arts holy places. Everyone has to weigh it up."


    Xin Zi nodded and drew her sword.


    But Su Chunsheng stepped forward, his face was ferocious, and said: "but my jiuxiao sword sect is not one of the seven sacred places of martial arts?"


    "Do you really think jiuxiao sword sect is so easy to provoke?"


    After that, Su Chunsheng took a step forward.


    With a sword.


    On the calm sea surface, a torrential tornado suddenly rolls up and tears the sea surface.


    In the rear of the building, Zhang Xiaosong was shocked and envied, while Xu Chao was shocked and at the same time, he finally realized why Zhang Xiaosong was so obedient.


    Jiuxiao sword sect?


    This man is not only the successor of jiuxiao sword sect, but also su Chunsheng, who made a lot of noise in the Dashuo Dynasty recently?

 Chapter 140

    Above the sea, there is a tornado.


    Accompanied by the roaring waves of tornado, a ship closest to the building ship was instantly involved in it, and then torn by the tornado, debris splashed.


    Then, in the tornado, several bodies shot out and ran away.


    Seeing this, most of the boats around slowed down their speed, or simply stopped at the same place and did not dare to go forward.


    Located in the northwest of Su Chunsheng''s search ship, less than ten miles away from the sea, there is a small ship floating. Its hull is dark, giving people a sense of old-fashioned illusion. However, from a close point of view, the ship is painted with black paint, and its body is carved with exquisite black patterns, showing a trace of rustic atmosphere.


    There were three men and one woman standing on the bow of this small ship. They looked up at the waves in the distance and looked slightly surprised.


    "I''ve already said that jiuxiao sword clan is not an ordinary clan. Even if it''s completely destroyed, it''s certainly not a good role to be able to carry the Su family. Everyone is eager to die."


    At first, a middle-aged man with a big figure pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the destroyed ship in the distance with disdain on his face.


    Behind him, the tall woman in black and covered her face with black gauze frowned and said, "it seems that the guy named Su Chunsheng is already in shangjiujing?"


    The burly man nodded and said, "it is said that he has already made friends with guantianzong. As you know, all the girls in guantianzong have high eyes. They all seem to owe a few hundred taels of silver, but they still can''t take the Su family. Chunshui sect''s wine bags and rice bags dare to rush to the front. They don''t even have a master in shangjiujing. They really treat themselves as masters. "


    The woman turned her head and looked at the two people who were slightly calm around her. She hesitated and said, "do we still want to fight? I''m afraid it''s hard to get the Chixiao sword since I have the cultivation of shangjiujing. "


    The burly man in the middle said with a smile, "let''s have a look first. After all, it''s Chixiao sword. It''s the ancient magic weapon ranking first in kendo. Not everyone has a chance to see this kind of thing."


    "But..." the woman hesitated.


    But he saw the burly man waving his hand and said, "don''t worry, with my Tian Changjing, the Su family boy will not hurt you."


    The woman nodded and looked tangled.


    I''m afraid that no one knows the identity of Tian Changjing in the South China Sea. The famous murderer does not blink his eyes. But when the cultivation of martial arts reaches the upper nine realms, no one can do anything about it. Therefore, even in the face of the fierce gas engine, the devil on the South China Sea is not moved.


    In the distance, there was another wave on the sea.


    However, there were two more ships running straight to the building, and then there was a surge of air, and one after another tornado surged above the sea, and then hit those ships heavily.


    Without exception, the two ships were soon broken and scattered on the sea. There were many experts with high accomplishments flying away and running away.


    On the boat, Su Chunsheng''s figure returns and looks disdainful.


    Around, Xin Zi has not yet shot, but also no interest.


    "How dare you come here to make a quarrel?" Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and disdained.


    Just after a few swords were wielded, three large ships were buried at the bottom of the sea. Except for a few guys with good accomplishments who escaped, the rest of them were floating on the water at the moment and fled madly.


    Behind him, Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    Is this the ability of the great master of shangjiujing?


    Those not small boats, just like tofu, were chopped down with one sword and scattered on the sea in an instant. As soon as I read this, both of them were lucky. If they had been chopped down by the great immortal of the Su family yesterday, I''m afraid they would have died long ago.


    In the distance, the surrounded ships finally stopped moving forward, but began to retreat one by one. It was obvious that they were afraid of Su Chunsheng''s strong cultivation and did not dare to move forward any more. It just seemed that they were unwilling to watch the ships slowly leave.


    At this time, Xin Zi suddenly pointed to the west side of the ship, and said, "there are experts in shangjiujing on that ship."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, just aware of it. Among the first ships to approach, the one with the highest accomplishments was zhongjiujing chengfengjing. Another master of fuyaojing''s accomplishments had already fled far away. However, the dark ship had never been near or far away. It seemed that there was no less air flow on board than shangjiujing.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao turned their heads one after another and looked at the ships in the distance, looking a little surprised.


    "The dark ship?"


    After frowning for a long time, Xu Chao was slightly surprised and shocked. He turned to look at Zhang Xiaosong, as if he was not sure.


    Zhang Xiaosong''s face was also a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "it seems so."


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but feel excited and said, "what is the dark ship?"


    Zhang Xiaosong quickly gathered his face and said, "the great immortal doesn''t know something. There are many sects in the South China Sea. Among them, there are some evil spirits who kill people without blinking an eye. Among them, there is a ship, which is dark and gloomy. Outsiders call it the Youming ship. One of the people on the ship seems to be Tian Changjing, who is also a famous evil spirit. In recent years, there have been massacres in the South China Sea, most of which were committed by this man. It''s just that this man''s accomplishments are not vulgar, and he''s always haunted, and no one has ever seen him. "


    Su Chunsheng is stunned for a moment, doubt a way: "still have this kind of thing?"


    Zhang Xiaosong gave a wry smile and said: "it''s not strange what happens on the South China Sea. After all, there are no restrictions here. Even killing and stealing are very common things. And nagda Changjing was wanted by the Dashuo Dynasty, but no one dares to provoke him easily. A few days ago, a captain in charge of the Navy led two military ships to bump into each other at sea. As a result, hundreds of officers and soldiers on the two ships were cut off their heads and hung on the bow of the ship. At last, they floated back to the sea. They were very angry and shocked by the storm, but they still had nothing to do. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, nodded and looked into the distance.


    However, the dark ship didn''t retreat. Instead, it began to move forward slowly and came to Su Chunsheng''s building.


    Only this, Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao both have some scalp numbness. If it''s not the devil, it''s OK. If it''s the devil who kills people without blinking an eye, it''s really hard to escape.


    As the dark ship drew closer and closer, Su Chunsheng stood on the bow of the ship and restrained his Qi, but he looked a little gloomy. On the bow of the ship, the carved black petals were very dazzling.


    The black boat is getting closer and closer, and finally stops under the building. You can see four people standing on the bow of your dark boat. They look up at the towering building one after another. The leader is burly with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dare to ask, are you su Chunsheng of jiuxiao sword sect?"


    The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    On the towering bow, Su Chunsheng looked down at several people and said calmly, "who are you?"


    "In Xiatian Changjing, I''ve heard the name of jiuxiao sword sect for a long time. Today, I see that it''s really extraordinary." The middle-aged man laughed and looked very calm.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao, who were standing behind Su Chunsheng, turned pale for a moment and stepped back involuntarily. What are you afraid of!


    But Su Chunsheng bowed his head, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "I haven''t heard of it. But the name of jiuxiao sword sect is something you can easily mention? "


    "What''s more, you think you can walk across the South China Sea with the support of ghosts?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tian Changjing, who was standing on the black boat, suddenly looked gloomy, and there was a little chance to kill him.


    Su Chunsheng is full of disdain, sneer: "how? Do you really think that Vajra realm is invincible? "


    The next moment, the gas engine soared.


    Su Chunsheng folded his hands on his chest and knocked gently.


    "Xuanzhi kowtow to Changsheng!"


    After light Nan, is a burst of explosion thunder to come out.


    Tian Changjing, standing on the black bow of the ship, changed his face in a moment.


    The mysterious realm?


    But before Tian Changjing could come back to his senses, Xin Zi, who was standing on Su Chunsheng''s side with a gloomy face, suddenly jumped up and chopped off with a sword.


    The sword was so powerful that it hit the black bow directly.


    Roar!


    A shrill cry resounded over the sea.

 Chapter 141

    The sword was as powerful as thunder, and it fell directly on the dark ship.


    The boat is not big, but it also has two floors of attic, which is much smaller than the tall building boat that Wang Xiaosong and others take. However, compared with the ordinary fishing boat, it is also a huge thing.


    Xin Zi has been watching coldly and never likes to talk. But now, there is no sign of the hand, it is extremely frightening sword surge.


    Boom.


    As a result of the sword Qi, the top of the dark ship burst out a hole, and the debris splashed out, and the whole black ship began to shake violently.


    On the top of the boat, through the broken hole, two big black figures appeared in the sight of the public.


    Roar, roar!


    There was a shrill and angry roar in the cabin.


    Ghosts?


    Xin Zi''s eyes are gloomy, floating in the air, and she looks down.


    Su Chunsheng, standing on the building, squints his eyes and raises his fingers slightly.


    "Tian Changjing, right? With the support of the ghost clan, you can be arrogant? "


    Su Chunsheng looks a little hungry and gloomy, and takes a step forward.


    The black ship with the dark ship kept shaking, while the burly Hantian Changjing, standing on the bow, was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly stepped on it with one foot, and the air engine gushed out. The sloshing black ship suddenly stopped and suspended on the ground peacefully.


    Tian Changjing''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Su Chunsheng had already arrived at xuanzhijing, or that there was a woman Kendo master whose accomplishments were no less than shangjiujing!


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s gloomy face, Tian Changjing just slightly converged and said: "Mr. Su, I haven''t offended you. Now I just want to say hello. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Obviously, Tian Changjing has been holding his ground. Even when he arrived near the building, he never made a move. Just in case, he left a way for himself.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng doesn''t seem to appreciate it. He just tugs at the corner of his mouth and says, "the head of the ghost clan is left. Maybe you can leave alive."


    That is to say, there is no reason not to kill ghosts?


    Su Chunsheng''s gratitude and resentment towards the GUI nationality is beyond the comprehension of outsiders. Now, goodbye to the GUI nationality, naturally, is particularly envious.


    Tian Changjing, who had always been in a good position in the South China Sea, naturally couldn''t pay attention to Su Chunsheng''s hatred, but was slightly stunned. Then he calmed down and said coldly, "since Mr. Su knows about the GUI nationality, naturally it''s only the strong part of the GUI nationality. My Tian Changjing''s cultivation is not as good as that of Mr. Su, but the GUI nationality is not what Mr. Su wants to kill."


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes are gloomy. He steps forward and his Qi is turbulent.


    "I don''t know how many ghosts have died in Laozi''s hands for a long time. Do you really think no one can offend this kind of scum?"


    Not far away, Xin Zi, suspended in the air, suddenly fell with a sword.


    Sword Qi lotus open!


    An aeroplane suddenly burst into the air and then blasted down.


    In the cabin, the two huge ghosts could not help but roar at the sky, which seemed very irritable.


    It''s a pity that the body shape is just the ghost king. The highest cultivation is in the realm of Vajra. How can Xin Zi be the opponent?


    The whole dark ship was smashed into the water by the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The sound of sword Qi and lotus blossoming came out. The whole sea was boiling, and the sea was constantly surging and splashing.


    The next moment, the two aristocrats in Tian Changjing''s eyes, they are different, dark green stinking blood, diffuse.


    The ship, which had been completely knocked into the sea, soon surfaced.


    Standing on the bow is still the four people, but it''s a pity that their faces have already become very ugly, and they are wet standing on the bow, a little flustered.


    Tian Changjing, who had just been shouting, frowned and looked up at Su Chunsheng.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Su Chunsheng squinted and sneered.


    Tian Changjing slowly bowed his head and stopped talking, but his eyes were still gloomy, and his whole body Qi machine began to flow quietly. Obviously, he had another plan.


    Su Chunsheng''s face became a little ferocious, and he folded his hands on his chest. The air was flowing and a finger was gently raised.


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll hold on to you! Relying on self-cultivation, you can be arrogant. Why do you do evil? I despise you most. Jiuxiao sword sect has been destroyed, but it''s not your turn to take advantage of the fire. "


    Su Chunsheng is very gloomy, and his raised finger suddenly knocks down.


    Boom!


    An aeroplane rose out of thin air and appeared directly on Tian Changjing''s back. As soon as it flashed, it hit Tian Changjing''s back like thunder.


    The caught off guard Tian Changjing''s face changed and he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    "Be your devil, no one wants to talk to you, but don''t hurt others too hard! Have innocent people ever provoked you? "


    With that, Su Chunsheng raised his finger again and knocked down suddenly.


    In the sky, once again, an air engine crashed down.


    Xuanzhijing, a knock down is a thunder!


    Tian Changjing, who had not yet calmed down, was hit again. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he did not dare to hold it up any more. Instead, he did not turn his head back and ran wildly. He did not even worry about the people on the ship, so he disappeared.


    "There are hundreds of lives in your hands. If you don''t say it, it''s gone. It''s just that I didn''t meet Su Chunsheng. If I met him today, I can''t just sit back and ignore him."


    As he said this, Su Chunsheng hung his hands in the air with one hand. His hands suddenly stretched out. His fingers were like a hook. His Qi lingered up and then he waved down.


    Tian Changjing, who had just disappeared, was dragged back by Su Chunsheng''s air engine at the next moment. He smashed the boat on the black bow, and the blood gushed out again.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su knows his mistake. Please get around me. I don''t dare any more."


    Regardless of the scattered Qi in his body and his affection, Tian Changjing, who was pulled back, turned over and knelt on the bow of the boat. He kept kowtowing. The blood on his face kept flowing out, but he couldn''t wipe it.


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the picture and frowned, "excuse me?"


    At this time, the sudden change.


    The woman in black, who had been standing behind the bow, suddenly moved.


    I saw the slender woman with a black veil on her face. Although she had been silent all the time, she did not see the flow of Qi, but at this moment, she suddenly stepped forward.


    A sharp dagger suddenly appeared in the hands of the woman in black, and then stabbed out.


    Puchi!


    The dagger in the hand of the woman in black, even without hesitation, was directly inserted in the neck of that Tian Changjing.


    Not only Tian Changjing himself, but also su Chunsheng and Xin Zi were shocked.


    However, Tian Changjing, who was just kneeling on the ground and pleading for mercy, opened his eyes and tried hard to turn his head. However, the woman in black suddenly turned the dagger in her hand, and a head fell without warning.

 Chapter 142

    Dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene.


    But the woman in black cut off Tian Changjing''s head without hesitation. Her face was full of ferocious color. She stepped back and fell to the ground at the next moment.


    One of the four men standing on the bow of the ship died in an instant, while the two men behind him looked at each other in a slight consternation, and then shot like lightning. The air was flowing and they went straight to the woman in black.


    cut one another''s throats?


    Su Chunsheng some silly eyes, hanging in the air Xin Zi also back, standing on the top of the building, some puzzled looking at this scene.


    Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao, who have been watching this scene with fear, have grown up and some of them can''t turn around.


    The black boat had been cut down by Xin Zi''s two swords, and Su Chunsheng''s fingers were knocked several times, which made it very dilapidated. But the two men in black, who had been standing in the bow of the ship, didn''t hesitate to fight now, and the killing plane emerged and went straight to the woman.


    Woman just paralyzed in the ground, suddenly already, has no time to guard against, quickly dodge.


    Bang bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The woman in black, looking at the flow of Qi, seemed to have reached the fifth realm of cultivation. However, she didn''t seem to be the follower of the two men in black. After a simple fight, she was directly hit in the abdomen by one of them, and the whole person flew upside down and fell into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi, who has been standing on one side, can''t help feeling compassion, but doesn''t act rashly. Instead, she turns her head and looks at Su Chunsheng.


    Obviously, Xin Zi has changed a lot since she left the cold sky sword grave. No longer free hand, after all, according to Su Chunsheng, kindness to the enemy will always hurt the relatives around him.


    Su Chunsheng is slightly absent-minded, narrowed his eyes, gently nodded.


    The next moment, Xin Zi fiercely shot, a sword.


    Standing on the black boat, the two men preparing to pursue the woman in black, after being chopped down by Xin Zi''s sword, had no strength to fight back. They were directly smashed and fell into the water. Their Qi was collapsing, but they didn''t die. Instead, they kept struggling in the water.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi no longer started, but flashed back.


    Su Chunsheng squinted at the scene and said calmly, "Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao, your chance has come."


    Zhang Xiaosong, who has always been in shock, suddenly returns to his senses and pulls up Xu Chao, who is still in shock, and runs towards the building.


    Xu Chao hasn''t recovered yet, but he doesn''t dare to stay.


    After going downstairs, Zhang Xiaosong took out the crossbow from the back building and handed it to Xu Chao.


    Xu Chao was stunned and looked at Zhang Xiaosong with a puzzled face.


    But see Zhang Xiaosong has quickly run to the bow above, and then take the bow, arrow straight at the water, see Xu Chao is still in a daze, Zhang Xiaosong immediately some angry.


    "Xu Chao, this is our chance! Tian Changjing has our share in killing the devil, which is enough to make our family go to a higher level in Fenglei pass! Come on


    Zhang Xiaosong gave a quick drink.


    Xu Chao suddenly woke up. Looking at Zhang Xiaosong''s face, he could not help biting his teeth.


    Whoosh!


    The two arrows burst out of the air and directly hit the two men in black who were still struggling in the water. Without one shot, they took the bow again and shot several arrows in a row before they killed all the two men struggling in the water.


    After all this, Xu Chao turned pale and threw up on the bow.


    With trembling hands, Zhang Xiaosong went to Xu Chao, reached out and patted Xu Chao on the back. He looked firm and said, "brother, it''s always like this for the first time. This is a great opportunity."


    Xu Chao vomited for a long time, then turned pale, squeezed out a smile and said: "thank you, brother!"


    Zhang Xiaosong shakes his head, smiles and breathes out a breath.


    Su Chunsheng stands at the top of the building and grabs it.


    A black figure, then flashed by, was wrapped by an air engine, and fell directly on the top of the building.


    But the woman in black fell on the third floor of the building. She was already wet, panting heavily, and bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and stood on one side with a puzzled face.


    Su Chunsheng also has some doubts. This woman clearly came with Tian Changjing, but why did she kill Tian Changjing when she was in a critical moment?


    But the woman, after breathing, finally came back to herself, wiped the scarlet blood from the corners of her mouth, knelt down in front of Su Chunsheng and said in a low voice, "thank you for not killing Mr. Su."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "why kill Tian Changjing?"


    The woman in black just lowered her head, could not see happiness and sadness, and said calmly: "he should die."


    Su Chunsheng was even more puzzled and said, "do you have a grudge?"


    The woman in black nodded, as if unwilling to say more.


    Su Chunsheng was helpless, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go."


    The woman in black shook her head firmly, knelt down on the ground and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, please take me in."


    One side of Xin Zi picked her eyebrows, and there was a little anger in her expression.


    Su Chunsheng is Leng for a while, the corners of his mouth reveal a touch of gloomy, way: "want to use me? Or do you want something? "


    The woman in black nodded and said, "dare to ask Mr. Su to kill me. If you can do it, I will repay you for your kindness."


    Su Chunsheng gave a sneer and stood up without hesitation, saying: "why?"


    The woman in Black opened her mouth and looked up at Su Chunsheng.


    After a moment''s silence, the woman in black gritted her teeth and tore off the veil on her face. She said in a deep voice, "I''m still a virgin. If you need me, you can take it."


    Under the veil, a delicate face appeared. Although it was not as delicate as Xin Zi, it was also a rare beauty.


    Has been standing on the side of Xin Zi finally can not help but burst into a rage, did not hesitate to step forward, kick out.


    Bang!


    The woman in black flew straight out, vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood, and fainted on the spot.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and went downstairs with disdain.


    murder a person with a borrowed knife? Who knows what this woman is thinking! But Su Chunsheng is not stupid. The cultivation of shangjiujing is just like a gold lettered signboard on the South China Sea. Who doesn''t want to use it?


    Xin Zi is a cold hum, also turned downstairs.


    In the distance, three towering building boats appeared on the sea, which were all fierce. On the building boats were all elite armours in exquisite armour.


    Obviously, these men are the elite sailors from the Dashuo Dynasty. Judging from the size of the ships and the style of the first class soldiers on the building ships, they are not as good as the ordinary sailors.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng realized that Zhang Xiaosong, Xu Chao and others seemed to have a deeper background than the ordinary rich disciples.

 Chapter 143

    The three ships from the elite navy of the Dashuo Dynasty soon approached the building where Su Chunsheng and others were. However, they did not stay and left soon.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t see the general who was in charge of the ship, but most of the children from Fenglei pass boarded the ship of the navy of the Dashuo Dynasty and left together.


    Of course, it also includes the corpses of the demon Tian Changjing and his subordinates, as well as the two ghost families.


    Above the sea, the silence is restored again, and the building ship slowly goes westward. Further away, still swimming a few ships, it seems that there are still some unwilling general.


    Su Chunsheng is sitting on the top of the building. Beside him is a delicate and elegant table with some unique but exquisite snacks.


    Xin Zi is standing on the side of the railing, looking up, do not know what to think.


    But at the moment, Su Chunsheng''s side, actually sits that should leave Zhang Xiaosong.


    Su Chunsheng picked up the exquisite snacks on the table and put them into his mouth. He turned to look at the calm Zhang Xiaosong and said curiously, "why didn''t you leave with your friends?"


    Zhang Xiaosong smiles. Instead of seeing Su Chunsheng''s nervousness, he shakes his head and says with a smile, "if you want to see the world with Da Xian, you can''t get this chance in your life."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. Suddenly he said, "don''t call me Da Xian. It sounds too awkward."


    Zhang Xiaosong was stunned for a moment and then gave a smile.


    "Do you know where we''re going next?" Su Chunsheng looked up into the distance.


    Zhang Xiaosong hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said: "I heard that Mr. Su has already dealt with guantianzong. Now that he''s going west, he''s mostly going to guantianzong, an island in the West."


    Su Chunsheng was slightly surprised and joked: "you know a lot."


    Zhang Xiaosong did not have any complacency, but shook his head and said: "in the final analysis of the Dashuo Dynasty, many things in the territory can''t escape the court''s eye, and every move is naturally monitored secretly, but the South China Sea is different. There are too many unknowns and too many adventures here."


    Su Chunsheng is thoughtful.


    Zhang Xiaosong said with a smile: "Mr. Su, the story of Mr. Su is widely spread in the whole Dashuo Dynasty. Fengxue mountain in Yanzhou was directly smashed by Mr. Su. It is said that the death of the devil in Haizhu city in the East China Sea has something to do with Mr. Su?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said calmly, "it''s different."


    Just as Zhang Xiaosong wanted to ask, there was a sound of walking behind him.


    The woman in black, who had been kicked and fainted by Xin Zi before, appeared at the top of the building slowly, with a look of some strangeness.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaosong got up in a hurry, saluted slightly and left quickly.


    Xin Zi, standing on the bow of the boat, just looked back and continued to lean on the bow of the boat to see the scenery.


    Su Chunsheng quietly leaned back on the chair, silent.


    The woman in black stopped at Su Chunsheng ''


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, turned his head slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Miss Chu Youwei is not going to die? "


    The woman who claimed to be Chu Youwei was slightly shocked, then gently shook her head and said calmly: "I''m laughing. I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to say anything. I''m not such a person, so I don''t dare to say anything."


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng just converged his disdainful look, pointed to the chair beside him and said calmly, "sit down."


    The woman who called herself Chu Youwei shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I can stand."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t ask, but said calmly: "Chu Youwei, you know who I am. I don''t care who you are and what kind of hatred you have. Su Chunsheng has no obligation to do anything for you, so it''s better for you to die early. "


    Chu Youwei gave a bitter smile. He was silent and suddenly burst into tears.


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t comfort him, just sighed.


    Every family has a difficult Scripture to read. It''s true that Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments are not low. But now it''s also mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. How can he care about others? And this Chu young micro, although don''t know why to ask Su Chunsheng, but Su Chunsheng know, things certainly won''t be too simple. After all, this man appeared with Tian Changjing and killed the devil. Su Chunsheng thought that this kind of behavior was terrible.


    The building is going west.


    Before long, on the surface of the sea, several ships reappeared, far behind, but not close.


    Obviously, these boats were the guys who had fled before, but they were still reluctant to follow.


    Su Chunsheng is too lazy to pay attention to it. As long as he doesn''t come to die, he can do whatever he likes.


    But at this time, the woman who claimed to be Chu Youwei suddenly jumped from the three story building boat, then stepped on the waves and went straight to the boat in the distance.


    Su Chunsheng is puzzled, and Xin Zi, who has been standing on the bow, is also stunned.


    But see Chu young micro air suddenly surging, straight to a nearby ship.


    On the bow of the ship, there were still several strong men, most of whom showed a sense of bewilderment, but did not retreat.


    Chu Youwei continued to move forward, and the Qi in his hand was flowing. The dagger that killed Tian Changjing suddenly appeared on his palm, and the killing opportunity was soaring.


    After being slightly shocked, the men on the boats began to push the air engine. The air engine immediately diffused. Obviously, they were not afraid of the woman whose cultivation was in ZHONGJIU.


    Chu Youwei arrived in an instant and jumped to the bow of the boat. Several people fought together in an instant.


    The air machine flows, each hand, there is blood splashing out, and there are people falling down.


    It was a tragic scene.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, who are standing on the building, are a little stunned. They look up at the fighting in the distance and frown.


    "The cultivation of the nine realms in the Middle Kingdom, is Chu Youwei crazy to die?" Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi have long known that Chu Youwei is the cultivation of ZHONGJIU, but the cultivation of the people on the ship in the distance is not low at all. What''s the plan for such a crazy behavior?


    Xin Zi frowned and moved her heart of compassion.


    Boom!


    There was a crack.


    But he saw that Chu Youwei, who killed three people in succession, was directly hit by an air engine, and the whole person flew upside down and fell on the sea, smashing up a huge spray.


    The strong man on the boat didn''t seem to be relieved. He jumped up and went straight to Chu Youwei who fell into the sea.


    On the building boat, Xin Zi suddenly moved, and her body leaped up, with a sword.


    Su Chunsheng has no choice but to smile. After all, the woman''s heart is soft. Previously, Xin Zi kicked Chu Youwei unconscious, but now she helps again. Do women cherish each other?


    The sword is powerful.


    A few people on the bow of the boat were all shocked, and they quickly retreated one by one.


    Boom!


    A roar came out.


    The fierce sword Qi directly rolled up the huge waves and hit the distant ships.


    Those strong men who had just been murderous, regardless of the ship, rushed to the sea one after another, and the next moment the ship was directly smashed.


    Before long, Xin Zi would carry all wet, mouth is full of blood Chu young micro go back.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the pale, determined Chu Youwei. He frowned and said, "you are lucky."


    That Chu young tiny facial expression a change, plop a kneel on the ground, heavily kowtow a head.

 Chapter 144

    Tianming island.


    In leiming temple, the Buddhist holy land, the young monk in a green shirt squats under the stone tablet in the center of the temple, scratching his bare head, looking dejected, and still reciting.


    A figure slowly appeared behind him, but he saw that it was no one else. It was the prison of leiming temple that was relieved.


    "Brother shuran, are you in a bad mood?"


    Monk Shuhuai stood quietly on the side of the young monk and said with a smile, "is it because benefactor Su has gone, or because the benefactor Lu Qing has gone?"


    The monk Shuan, who was squatting on the ground, was startled and jumped up. He stepped back a few steps and said angrily, "elder martial brother! I''m scared to death if you can make some noise next time you walk


    The monk in the golden cassock was not angry either. He just said with a smile, "you are too serious. My voice is not small on the way here. You didn''t hear it."


    The relief monk scratched his head and spat out his tongue.


    "Younger martial brother, we monks can''t turn over lust and caution. I know that benefactor Lu Qing is good, but after all, she is a popular person. Younger martial brother, just think about it. Don''t take it seriously."


    Monk Shuhuai said with a smile.


    Relieved monk was more embarrassed. He blushed and shook his head in a hurry. But at last, he just sighed and said, "elder martial brother, it''s so boring to say that being a monk can''t do this or that."


    As soon as the words came out, the monk''s face changed, but he was not angry. Instead, he gazed at the monk and frowned slightly.


    Monk shuran felt guilty when he was staring at him. He said: "elder martial brother, I just say that. I have no other idea. Don''t be angry, elder martial brother."


    But monk Shuhuai shook his head and sighed: "elder martial brother, I thought about this problem when I was young, but I didn''t think about it in the end. So elder martial brother has always been a monk and never went down the mountain. Then, younger martial brother, you can think about what you will look like if you stop being a monk? "


    The relief monk looked shocked and shocked. He didn''t seem to think of such an answer at all.


    But the monk looked up into the distance and murmured, "everything in the world has a definite number. Shifu has said for a long time that your future achievements must be higher than ours, so over the years, I have not limited myself to you. If you don''t understand, you can go down the mountain and have a look. Maybe you will have an answer. "


    On hearing this, the relief monk looked happy, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I dare not."


    Monk Shihuai was puzzled and said: "last time I went down the mountain secretly, it was not very sharp. Now how can I be afraid?"


    Relief monk shrunk his neck and said: "last time I was impulsive."


    "In recent days, I can always dream that someone is calling in the sky, someone is standing in the clouds, not angry, as if to beat me. Elder martial brother, do you think this is a good dream or a bad dream? "


    Monk Shuhuai was stunned for a moment. A little surprise and shock flashed in his face, but he soon restrained himself. He shook his head and said with a smile, "monks don''t talk about this, but I heard that outsiders once said that dreams are against."


    On hearing this, the monk was relieved and nodded: "elder martial brother is right. I''ll go down the mountain to have a look."


    Then, ignoring the dismay, he trotted away.


    Monk Shuhuai stood in the same place, looking at the little younger martial brother in the distance with a smile on his face. He was stunned for a long time and suddenly turned red.


    "Younger martial brother, we all love you. I hope you won''t go that way."


    "What about the heavenly gate? Why do I fear the way of heaven? "


    "What a big sand."


    The monk sighed, rubbed his eyes, turned and went up to the top of the rock cliff. He looked up at the sky and put his hands together. He was not angry.


    On the sea, the building ship goes westward.


    Chu Youwei, located on the top of the building, knelt for a long time before he staggered up.


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll help. It''s for Xin Zi''s face, but I can only talk about your business later. I don''t have time for that."


    Chu Youwei paid attention to the key points, turned his head to Xin Zi, who was indifferent on one side, and bowed his body and said, "thank you for being a cow and a horse. Chu Youwei will repay you for your kindness."


    Xin Zi turned her head and continued to look at the sea, while Su Chunsheng sat on the chair and said calmly, "tell me, or let me know who you are."


    The woman, who called herself Chu Youwei, nodded, while adjusting the Qi in her body, said calmly: "I am not a member of Nanhai, but a disciple of Tianxiang Pavilion in Bingzhou of Dashuo Dynasty. However, most of the disciples were killed by traitors, and a few fled here. On the South China Sea, there are also those people''s eyeliner. This time, we hope that the Soviet Union will be able to make a killing, kill those eyeliners, or let the disciples in the gate have a chance to live.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He felt that this matter seemed to be quite similar to what he had met before, so he asked, "what''s the harm of a traitor? What traitor? "


    But Chu Youwei''s face became a little ugly and ferocious, and said: "the gang of dog thieves of Xiaoyao sect killed our middle school brothers, but they occupied the place where the sect was located. It''s really shameless and hateful."


    Sure enough!


    Su Chunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure it''s xiaoyaozong?"


    Chu young nodded slightly, and said, "sure, and there is a free eye line on the South China Sea, and it is no less than the ninth border."


    Su Chunsheng looked a little gloomy and said, "so you found Tian Changjing, the devil. But I didn''t expect that Tian Changjing had a good relationship with xiaoyaozong, right?"


    Chu Youwei was stunned, and said: "the young master is very careful. It''s true. On the surface, Tian Changjing promised me to kill the man for me, but he kept trading secretly. If I didn''t detect it by chance, he would be kept in the dark."


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "you really have a good eye. You have eyes and ears on the South China Sea. Do you really think that the proud land is the world of Dashuo?"


    Chu Youwei is puzzled.


    But Su Chun''s life was quiet and said, "I''ll kill this man, but there''s a price. I just need to think about the price."


    Chu Youwei nodded in a hurry and said, "just mention it, young master. As long as you can do it, I will die!"


    Su Chunsheng calmly waved his hand and stopped talking.


    Chu young micro will also be in the interest of no longer speak, but the heart can''t help but settle down.


    Looking into the distance, an island has gradually emerged in sight.


    There are several women in white standing on the island, waiting.


    The patio mirror, which had been in Su Chunsheng''s arms, suddenly jumped.

 Chapter 145

    On the South China Sea, there are rivers and lakes, which are different from the Dashuo Dynasty.


    In this river and lake, there are bold and heroic people, sinister and vicious villains, and the murderous devil. Rivers and lakes are rivers and lakes. There are good and bad. The strong are the rules.


    Guantianzong is the most unique existence in this lake. It has always been dominated by women. There is no man in the gate, but it has a great reputation in the South China Sea. Of course, there are different opinions on this reputation.


    Some people even joked that if one day guantianzong suffered a disaster, it was doomed that no one would help him, but countless people would take advantage of it.


    As the boat approaches, the island, which is unique in the South China Sea, gets closer and closer.


    Guantianzong is located on the island. Naturally, the island is named after guantian. On the island, dense forest, flowers in full bloom, far away will float out a fragrance, can be called a paradise.


    And close to the coast, there are dozens of women in white, standing on the beach, looking up at Su Chunsheng and other people''s boat.


    Soon, the boat pulled in.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi are the first to get off the ship, followed by Chu Youwei, the woman in black, and Zhang Xiaosong, the son of Fenglei pass.


    There were only four people on board, and Zhang Xiaosong didn''t even leave his retinue. Obviously, he didn''t take the slightest precautions against Su Chunsheng.


    After getting off the boat, a woman came quickly.


    "I''ve met Mr. Su."


    Head of the people, slightly boxing salute, bow calm way.


    Su Chunsheng stopped, but did not respond. Instead, he looked up at the people who met him and said calmly, "your patriarch has a big shelf. Don''t you want a patio mirror?"


    Most of the people who met them were shocked and looked a little surprised.


    The first woman, however, bowed her head slightly and said, "Mr. Su is joking. There is a visitor in the clan today. The clan leader can''t help himself. He specially asked his subordinates to come to meet him. I hope you can forgive me."


    Su Chunsheng turned his lips and did not reply.


    Xin Zi, on the other hand, looked up into the distance and frowned slightly.


    As for that Zhang Xiaosong, he was staring at this scene with big eyes. He was a good boy. Who hasn''t heard of the name of guantianzong? Why are you so polite?


    As for the young Chu, his face was indifferent.


    They walked along the road by the sea, led by the women of zongmen, along the path in the forest where the flowers were in full bloom.


    The path is winding and the scenery is pleasant.


    Hundreds of feet away from the island, a magnificent palace stands in front of you. The palace is built on the mountain, stacked layer upon layer, and reaches the top of the mountain, which is magnificent. All around the wall, is carved with exquisite patterns, spread and up, elegant and exquisite.


    With these women''s steps, Su Chunsheng and his party entered this magnificent palace. The decoration in front of them was even more splendid, which was no worse than any other clan in the Central Plains.


    After entering the hall, Su Chunsheng''s face changed slightly.


    In my arms, the patio mirror with a unique hole, the gas engine is booming, and it seems to be constantly turning. Su Chunsheng quietly put his hand over his chest, and a faint air machine poured in, which made the mirror more stable.


    "Mr. Su, please have a rest. The Lord will be there in a minute."


    The first woman whispered.


    Su Chunsheng motioned no harm, and several people sat on the chairs of the grand hall, calm.


    The women soon left, and the empty hall became silent.


    Before long, a sound of footsteps sounded.


    But Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantianzong, appeared in the hall with a smile on his face. He was accompanied by a middle-aged man with slender figure and elegant temperament. They seemed to have a good conversation.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Youwei, sitting on the other side of Su Chunsheng, suddenly changed his face. He stood up and his killing chance soared.


    Not only Su Chunsheng, but also several people in the hall were stunned.


    Even Xiao ningyue suddenly stopped, squinting and puzzled. The middle-aged man standing beside Xiao ningyue was slightly stunned, and a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoyaozong?" Su Chunsheng doubts.


    To make Chu young so angry, in addition to her mouth in the leisurely eye line, Su Chunsheng did not think of other people.


    Chu Youwei is full of opportunities to kill, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly, so he has to nod his head gently.


    Su Chunsheng immediately knew it, calmly waved his hand, indicating that Chu youth didn''t need to act rashly, and then directly stepped forward, saying: "Lord Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''ve climbed the high branch?"


    Xiao ningyue frowned and seemed puzzled.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he turned to look at the middle-aged man beside Xiao ningyue and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to address this gentleman?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be very indifferent, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "I''ve met Mr. Su, Liu ningxun."


    Su Chunsheng squinted, nodded and said, "Oh."


    One is gentle and elegant, the other is cold and domineering, and judges high and low.


    Xiao ningyue was obviously annoyed, mostly because of Su Chunsheng''s attitude, but also because Su Chunsheng was rude to his guests.


    "How''s Zhou Xuan doing recently?" Su Chunsheng didn''t care about Xiao ningyue at all. He just stepped forward and said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be Liu ningxun was slightly stunned and looked at Su Chunsheng with an incredible face.


    "Didn''t the master of guantian sect tell you who I am?" Su Chunsheng looked at this scene, could not help but sneer, once again step forward, aggressive.


    "Never." Liu ningxun frowned and looked at Xiao ningyue.


    At this moment, Xiao ningyue suddenly realized something in general, and her face was a little ugly. He quickly stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, I''m here to watch the Tianzong sect. What''s the matter? I hope you can be outspoken and help me?"


    "Help? No need


    Su Chunsheng sneered and gazed at the middle-aged man opposite.


    The man naturally noticed that the atmosphere was not right and frowned, puzzled and annoyed.


    But Su Chunsheng took another step without any sign. At this step, he jumped directly to the side of Liu ningxun, who called himself Liu ningxun. His Qi soared, and his fist smashed out.


    "Laozi is Su Chunsheng, Su Chunsheng of jiuxiao sword sect!"


    Boom!


    With a burst of sound, the middle-aged man named Liu ningxun''s face changed greatly. Seeing the air machine coming, he didn''t have time to activate the air machine to protect his body. He just blocked his hands in front of his chest.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, Liu ningxun was directly hit by a blow and flew out, hitting the wall not far away.

 Chapter 146

    After the roar.


    Su Chunsheng did not stop. Instead, he took another step forward and went straight to the middle-aged man Liu ningxun.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao ningyue, who had been shocked, could no longer stand by. Instead, she did not hesitate to stand in front of Su Chunsheng and directly blocked Su Chunsheng''s way.


    "Mr. Su, this is my guantian sect! You are not allowed to do anything recklessly


    Xiao ningyue was angry and her Qi soared, lingering all over her body.


    Su Chunsheng stopped, looked disdainful, and said, "don''t you think Tianzong and Dashuo don''t deal with each other? Now I''m going to be someone else''s running dog? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Xiao ningyue was stunned for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "I think Tianzong has always been extremely independent. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Chunsheng reached out and pointed to Liu ningxun who smashed into the wall behind him, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "do you know the identity of this person?"


    Xiao ningyue frowned. For the first time, she didn''t retort. Instead, she turned her head and looked behind her.


    Behind the hall is a huge stone wall, carved with exquisite patterns, simple and gorgeous. Unfortunately, now this stone wall has been hit by Liu ningxun''s body directly. There is a huge hole in the middle of it. There are countless cracks around it, and it is broken.


    In the middle of the hole, Liu ningxun, who was caught off guard and hit directly into it, oozed some blood from the corner of his mouth and staggered up, his eyes became very gloomy.


    "Su family boy, I never thought it was you!"


    Liu ningxun looked ferocious, and said: "it''s really bad for me. I''m su. Don''t think I can do anything before three years


    Su Chun''s anger lingers and takes another step forward.


    This time, Xiao ningyue was slightly sideways, although puzzled, but did not stop.


    "About three years?" Su Chunsheng sneered: "it was in Dashuo, not Nanhai."


    "Su, what do you mean? How dare you kill me? " Liu ningxun''s face was extremely cold, and his momentum was not weak at all. He said ferociously, "if you dare to kill me, you will not be afraid of your own life?"


    "I''ll kill you if I kill you! How ever did you fear? "


    Su Chunsheng yelled angrily. His Qi was mixed with sword Qi. He shot out suddenly and went straight to Liu ningxun.


    Liu ningxun''s face suddenly became ugly, and his Qi surged up, superposed on his chest, and his body soared up. Unexpectedly, he rushed to Su Chunsheng without fear.


    The next moment, the gas engines collide directly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the air engine, like an arrow, splashed around.


    Xin Zi, who has been standing behind, takes a step forward. Her sword Qi soars, but she doesn''t move. She seems to be waiting for the right time.


    It was Xiao ningyue who stood not far away. After her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, she suddenly shot. Instead of aiming at them, a stream of air suddenly came out and spread all around the hall. It was like a huge grid, blocking all the flying air.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about it. Chixiao sword came out of its scabbard, and its Qi soared again.


    And opposite Liu ningxun is also a big drink, all over the body filled with turbulent gas machine, a pair of King Kong is not bad posture.


    After a short stay, they rushed forward again.


    The Chixiao sword is fierce.


    Liu ningxun, on the other side, seems to rush to Su Chunsheng, but in the air, he runs to another direction.


    Boom.


    However, Liu ningxun directly smashed the wall on the side of the wall, but he flew out and disappeared.


    Just run away?


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, squinting, a little gloomy.


    But Chu Youwei, the woman in black, was very angry. She took two steps forward and looked at the dilapidated wall. She said anxiously: "Mr. Su, the thief has escaped. Hurry to chase him."


    Su Chunsheng quietly took back the Chixiao sword in his hand and calmly said: "Vajra realm cultivation, if you want to escape, you can catch up with it?"


    Chu you turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng strangely. He said, "you know, your accomplishments are not lower than him. Why don''t you pursue him?"


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "do you think it''s over to kill him?"


    Chu Youwei suddenly stops talking, but he looks at Su Chunsheng''s gloomy face and doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    Xiao ningyue slowly took back the air in her hand, looked at Su Chunsheng with a straight face and said, "Mr. Su, I think you owe me an explanation."


    Su Chunsheng said hello to Xin Zi not far away. After signaling that it was ok, he sat down on a chair and said slowly, "master Xiao, has xiaoyaozong ever heard of it?"


    Xiao ningyue frowned and nodded: "I''ve heard something."


    "Just hearing about it? No wonder guantianzong can only roam in the South China Sea, but can''t reach the hinterland of the Central Plains. " Su Chunsheng turned his mouth.


    Seeing that Xiao ningyue''s face became more and more ugly, Su Chunsheng no longer joked, but said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyao sect is the Jianghu sect supported by the Dashuo Dynasty. No accident, it should have a lot to do with the qintian Pavilion in the north. Can you understand that?"


    Xiao ningyue was stunned.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked into the distance. He continued: "the ambition of those people in Dashuo has always been great. It seems that sooner or later people will use the South China Sea."


    Xiao ningyue breathed out a breath and said calmly, "don''t think about it."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao ningyue and solemnly said, "master Xiao, have you ever thought of stepping into the hinterland of the Central Plains one day?"


    Xiao ningyue was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were staring at Su Chunsheng tightly. After a long time, she turned her head and kept silent.


    Su Chunsheng got up, stretched out, and said with a laugh, "it seems that he will stay in this guantian sect for some more time."


    Behind him, Zhang Xiaosong and Chu Youwei don''t understand, while Xin Zi nods her head, nothing else.


    Outside the island.


    Liu ningxun, who fled quickly, stopped on the sea and looked back at the island with a pale face, silent for a long time.


    "Su Chunsheng, do you really think guantianzong is something you can eat?"


    "Since you have come to Nanhai, how can you stand up to you if you don''t give you a good gift?"


    "Su family! Guantianzong! Let''s die together. "


    After that, the gloomy Liu ningxun spit out a mouthful of saliva, adjusting his Qi and swearing incessantly. Obviously, he wants to spit out all his grievances.


    Before long, the change began again.


    "Go away"


    In the sky, suddenly came a roar, that sound like thunder, resounding through the sky, actually and Su Chunsheng speak the same.


    The voice just falls, immediately after, fierce sword spirit emerges, straight to come.


    Standing on the sea, Liu ningxun''s face changed dramatically, forced him to lift the one breath machine, turned his head and continued to run.


    On this day, this big man who is worthy of being cheated in the South China Sea was chased for 600 Li with a sword!

 Chapter 147

    As night approached, fog enveloped the island.


    Located on the coast of the island, Su Chunsheng, dressed in a blue shirt, stands by the sea. He stops to look north and has many thoughts.


    Xin Zi squatted on one side, stretched out her slender fingers, constantly beating the water, splashing a ripple.


    They were silent for a long time. Xin Zicai raised her head, looked at the more silent face, and said slowly: "guantianzong still doesn''t want to let you see the grand array of Qi Yun?"


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath, restrained his look, nodded and said, "maybe I''m still thinking about whether this deal is worth it."


    "A grand array of Qi and fortune has supported the foundation of guantianzong for hundreds of years. It would be wrong to show people at will. So it''s understandable. What''s more, Xiao ningyue is not a fool. The temptation to set foot in the north is not small, but it''s not easy. So the key is still me. "


    Xin zigancui sat on the beach, holding his knees in both hands, and murmured, "it''s probably because of the lack of cultivation. If you can jump into the first realm, or even beyond the first realm, things will be much easier."


    Su Chunsheng was dumbfounded and said, "there are few people who can practice martial arts in the world, and those who can jump into the nine realms of martial arts are just a drop in the bucket. Sister apricot, I''m afraid your cultivation today is a genius that you can see in a hundred years in the central Plains."


    Xin Zi pouted her mouth and muttered, "so, you''ve become a genius for 200 years?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed and nodded: "you think so, sister apricot, you should cherish me."


    "Yummy." Xin Zi turned her lips, but she was not angry. Instead, she looked to the north and was a little lost.


    "About three years, there is only half a year left. Chunsheng, do you really want to go north?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He went to Xin Zi and learned Xin Zi''s appearance. He sat by the sea side by side and said calmly, "at this step, I can''t help myself. I can only go on."


    Xin Zi sighed and looked sad.


    The sea is breezy.


    Behind, a furtive figure flashed, hiding in the distance, quietly probe.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi have the same convergence look. They look at each other, but they don''t look back.


    The man hiding in the distance didn''t seem to realize the danger. He just hesitated a little. He arched his body again and took a few steps forward. Then he squatted down and looked at the beach.


    Su Chunsheng turns his eyes helplessly, grabs a stone and throws it out without looking back.


    Bang!


    Not far behind came a dull sound, mingled with a woman''s sharp scream, and then the footsteps were in a hurry.


    The man who was hit by a stone by Su Chunsheng turned his head in a hurry and disappeared into the night.


    Xin Zi turned her head and frowned.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he got up and stretched out. He said, "I haven''t practiced sword for a long time. Elder sister apricot, do you want to come?"


    Xin Zi Leng for a moment, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, nodded and said: "good."


    After that, they stood by the sea, each with his sword.


    The sword Qi soared, but it didn''t contain the slightest Qi.


    The two stood side by side, each leaping up and wielding a sword. With the circulation of sword Qi, the tip of the sword kept shaking. One after another, the eternal life bloomed in the air, just like fireworks.


    Then, the sword Qi suddenly changed, and a huge tornado appeared on the sea. Then, it was split in two by a sword and dissipated.


    Every time you make a move, it will cause a surge of sword Qi.


    Hundreds of women dressed in white soon appeared on the silent seaside. Most of them stopped not far away, looking at the scene with a look of amazement.


    On the top of the mountain, Xiao ningyue sat on the top of guantianzong with her knees crossed. She was also looking at the scene, but she was gradually more determined.


    "Su Chunsheng, I haven''t gambled for a long time. I''ll stop you!"


    Wind and thunder outside the pass.


    On the dock near the South China Sea, thousands of elite soldiers appeared here, which blocked the whole dock.


    On the sea, three tall naval building ships came gradually. On the bow of the ship, hundreds of Jiashi looked very excited.


    In addition to thousands of Jiashi, there are many people standing on the dock, looking at this scene curiously, full of puzzled.


    Soon, the ship was close to the dock, and the first few burly soldiers to get off the ship were dragging several huge wooden boxes to get off the ship quickly.


    Then there was a lot of noise, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Outside the crowd, there was a monk with a bare head, standing on tiptoe and looking around.


    "Benefactor, what''s the matter? Why is the dock sealed? "


    The monk couldn''t get to the front. Naturally, he couldn''t see the inside clearly. He scratched his ears for a long time before he pulled the people around him. He was full of curiosity and asked.


    When the fisherman saw the monk, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this little master coming? Today is the day of the victory of the navy of fengleiguan. The Navy met the big demons on the South China Sea and killed the big demons on the South China Sea. Tian Changjing, it''s said that there are two other clans! I just don''t know what these aliens are


    The monk looked curious and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "The alien race is called the ghost race." Behind him, a rough and steady voice suddenly sounded.


    The monk and the fisherman turned their heads at the same time. The fisherman responded with a smile, while the monk''s face changed dramatically.


    "The GUI people have always been enemies of the human race, but because of some reasons, they seldom set foot in the Central Plains. They never thought that there were GUI people on the South China Sea." With a smile on his face, the strong man turned his head and looked at the fisherman. Then he stared at the ugly little monk.


    The little monk scratched his bare head and was at a loss.


    "Monk, do you know me?" Seeing this scene, the strong man asked with a smile.


    The little monk nodded, put his hands together and said, "I''ve seen you once."


    The strong man smiles and nods: "no wonder so. It''s just that this ghost clan was not killed by the Navy, but a free gift given to the Navy by a swordsman with a very good history


    Monk suddenly a Leng, eye drops Yo Yo, seems to think of something.


    But see that strong man ha ha a smile, then no longer say more, but stride forward and go.


    Around him, the fisherman thought that he had just been a strong man, so he asked in a low voice, "little master, who is this man?"


    The monk scratched his head again and said, "you''ll know."


    After that, the monk shrank his head and ran to Fenglei pass.


    At this time, not far away thousands of armor have knelt down, deep voice cheered: "see the governor!"


    All the onlookers were shocked, and the fisherman turned to look at it in amazement.


    The man standing in the middle is the man who is still talking to himself. Is this the governor of Dadu? Governor of Fenglei pass?


    But the governor of Fenglei pass didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to the north. In his sight, the little monk ran towards Fenglei pass. He took dozens of steps!

 Chapter 148

    Wind and thunder outside the pass.


    Monk shuran, dressed in a simple blue robe, slowly stopped running, patted his fluctuating chest, looked at the South with a look of chagrin, and after confirming that no one could follow, he breathed out a long breath.


    "Amitabha, it''s really dangerous to meet that big man in Fenglei pass."


    "It''s better not to join in the fun in the future. It''s better for monks to meditate on self-cultivation!"


    After calming down a little, the monk looked up and looked at the towering city not far away. The tower is magnificent, and the iron armor is still patrolling and swaying on the top of the city. Pedestrians come and go in and out of the gate, and everything is OK.


    Seeing this scene, the monk could not help but smile.


    How happy to see her!


    After grinning, the monk then stepped on a brisk pace and walked towards Fenglei pass.


    However, just walked to the gate of the city, the relief monk was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    "Where does Miss Lu Qing live?"


    "It seems that Miss Lu Qing hasn''t said that, but where should I look for the wind and thunder pass?"


    Relief monk fell into the tangle again, scratching his bare head, pacing back and forth, a burst of anxiety, a burst of chagrin.


    Finally, there was no way out. The monk just sighed, put his hands together, and murmured, "Buddha bless you, it''s good to see Miss Lu Qing."


    After that, monk Shuan strode towards Fenglei pass.


    At the gate of the tower, most of the passers-by saw this scene. They couldn''t help feeling funny, but they didn''t care.


    Relief monk so slowly into the city, never thought, just entered the city, a purple figure appeared in the sight not far away.


    Seeing this scene, he was relieved and exclaimed: "thank you Buddha for your blessing!"


    The sound was so loud that it startled all the pedestrians around.


    But see relief monk a face can not hide the joy of color, a slip of smoke then ran to that figure.


    Coincidentally, the figure in purple also turned around. It was Lu Qing.


    Seeing monk Shiran trotting all the way, Lu Qing was stunned, and then he was full of joy.


    "Little monk, I haven''t seen you for so long. What are you doing recently?"


    When monk shuran to Lu Qing''s side, Lu Qing asked in a hurry.


    Relieved, he scratched his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to go down the mountain and see the benefactor again."


    Lu Qing grinned and patted the monk''s head with his hand. He said with a smile, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little monk''s mouth has become sweet!"


    When you are relieved, you will know how to giggle.


    Lu Qing is also full of smile, I do not know why, looking at the monk here, his heart was inexplicably settled down.


    So, Lu Qing, who had always been brave, suddenly took the monk and said, "little monk, will you elope with me?"


    Relief monk silly eyes, stunned: "what?"


    Lu Qing said solemnly: "elope!"


    Let''s be stunned!


    Lu Qing sighed: "well, my family has to arrange a marriage for me, but I don''t like that person very much. Now I can''t help it. After all, my parents can''t make sense. It''s so annoying. "


    "Little monk, I think you''re a good person. Why don''t you elope with me, just like those immortal chivalrous couples, holding your sword to the end of the world, how free you are."


    Relieved, he was shocked and said, "but I don''t have a sword."


    Lu Qing rolled his eyes and sighed: "little monk, you don''t look down on me, do you?"


    He shook his head in a hurry.


    "Forget it, you''re still a monk. It''s not good to say that. Let''s go and hang out with me."


    Lu Qing waved his hand, sighed and looked helpless.


    Relieved monk worried, he took Lu Qing''s hand and gritted his teeth: "go! I''ll take you away


    This time, it''s Lu Qing''s turn.


    However, monk Shuan ignored Lu Qing''s consternation and the eyes of the people on the street. He took Lu Qing and ran to the outside of the city.


    Lu Qing was dragged forward, looking at the face of the first time, his mouth slightly raised.


    Guantianzong.


    Among the towering buildings, several people walk slowly along the corridor inlaid on the cliff.


    Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect in white, is at the forefront.


    Behind him, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, including Zhang Xiaosong and Chu Youwei, were all standing out, and several disciples of guantian sect in white went forward together.


    "Mr. Su, the next thing I see is the treasure of the town gate of guantianzong. I remind Mr. Su that no matter what you see, don''t feel strange."


    Walking in the front, Xiao ningyue and Su Chunsheng walked side by side, sinking their voice.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and nodded gently, but his heart was full of curiosity.


    The treasure of zhenmen? Qi Movement array?


    Sure enough, Xiao ningyue continued: "I think Tianzong was born in pursuit of good fortune since ancient times. I believe Mr. Su has heard about it. Otherwise, Mr. Su would not have traveled thousands of miles to the South China Sea. However, Qi Yun is unique. There are only a few people in the world who can explain Qi Yun, and there are only two places in the whole proud land


    Su Chun said quietly: "one is qintian Pavilion of Dashuo Dynasty, and the other is here, right?"


    Xiao ningyue nodded and kept silent for a moment, then breathed out a breath and said: "Mr. Su, I hope you will not forget your previous promise after you come out."


    Su Chunsheng frowned and doubted: "after coming out? What do you mean


    Xiao ningyue looked up not far away and said slowly: "because next, for Mr. Su, it''s a long journey. This journey takes time and effort. If you are lucky, Mr. Su can go out in ten days and a half months. If you are unfortunate..."


    "You may not be able to walk out of it all your life."


    Su Chunsheng looks shocked.


    Xiao ningyue said: "this is what Mr. Su has to see. If Mr. Su regrets it now, then all the promises can be left untouched. If Mr. Su continues to move forward, he may be able to see what he really wants to know. "


    "I''ve said all I have to say, Mr. Su. It''s time to make a choice."


    Xiao ningyue slowly stopped and looked up.


    At the end of the corridor, a huge stone gate with a width of several tens of feet and a height of several tens of feet stands in front of us. On the stone gate, there are all carved ancient and simple Fu Zhuan characters. A channel of Qi constantly flows from the stone gate, which is simple and obscure.


    Su Chunsheng stops here and looks up at the huge stone gate, frowning.


    Behind him, Xin Zi was shocked and looked up at Su Chunsheng.


    The ancient seal script here is very similar to that seen on the cliff of leiming temple.


    As for Chu Youwei and Zhang Xiaosong, they raised their heads and looked at the scene with a look of shock.


    Is this the legendary Qi Yun array?

 Chapter 149

    Some roads, once chosen, never turn back. Some things, once done, can''t go back.


    Two years ago, if Su Chunsheng didn''t insist on taking back Chixiao sword or walking out of Chaotian Pavilion, he just wanted to spend his life in peace, or he just wanted to be an ordinary people in the Jianghu and keep those deep hatred in his heart, now he would not have met so many people, would not have encountered many kinds of frustrations, and would not have faced too many choices of life and death.


    Su Chunsheng stood in front of the huge and simple stone gate, looking up at the towering and magnificent stone gate, feeling the faint lingering flow of Qi, full of thoughts.


    All the scenes of the past flashed into my mind.


    This road is really bumpy, but the next will only be more bumpy.


    Su Chunsheng knows this very well.


    Su Chunsheng thinks that he is not the kind of indecisive person, but under the hint of Xiao ningyue''s words, he really faces up to his past two years. Some choices, never regret, some choices can not regret.


    So what''s the next step?


    If Xiao ningyue had never lied, it would be two things to say if she could walk out and not walk out. Even if she could walk out, how long would it take? Ten days and a half months? One year, two years, ten years, twenty years?


    Xiao ningyue just quietly stands on one side and looks at Su Chunsheng quietly. It seems that she knows that the person in front of her is entangled and will not disturb her any more.


    At this time, Xin Zi suddenly takes a step forward and gently takes Su Chunsheng''s hand.


    "Chunsheng, as you said, once you choose some roads, you have to go. No matter whether you regret it or not, you can have a clear conscience."


    "No matter how long you go, I''ll wait for you."


    Xin Zi seems to have penetrated Su Chunsheng''s mind and said firmly: "if I don''t return one year, I''ll wait for you one year. If I don''t return ten years, I''ll wait for you ten years. If you don''t come back in this life, I''ll wait for you in the next


    "You just need to know that I will always stand behind you and wait for you."


    Xin Zi holds Su Chunsheng''s hand tightly and stares at the face close at hand, calm and resolute.


    Su Chunsheng turns his head and looks at Xin Zi''s face.


    Xin Zi just stretched out another thin and white palm, gently covered Su Chunsheng''s face, and said, "if you don''t go, you will regret it in this life."


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help feeling bitter and nodded heavily.


    Xiao ningyue, standing on one side, looked at the scene and seemed to be moved. She gently breathed out a breath and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll say hello to those who hold the array and try my best to help Mr. Su."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, tightly grasped Xin Zi''s palm, nodded and said: "in!"


    Xiao ningyue nodded.


    With a wave of one hand, an air engine emerged, like a thin thread, winding on the stone gate, and then gradually spread.


    The huge stone gate suddenly emits a dazzling light, just like the dazzling sunlight, shining all around. The ancient seal pattern on the stone gate suddenly floats strangely and makes a crackling sound.


    The surrounding Qi is more intense.


    Several children of guantianzong, who were standing in the rear, rushed forward to protect Zhang Xiaosong and Chu Youwei, who were at a loss.


    Squeak!


    With a sound, a tiny crack suddenly opened in the middle of the closed huge stone gate, and then gradually expanded.


    The two stone doors gradually opened inward.


    Xiao ningyue stood at the stone gate and said softly, "the gas engine is too strong inside. You can enter it. Others, please wait outside."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, clenched Xin Zi''s hand tightly, then suddenly released it and walked towards the stone gate.


    Xin Zi stood at the stone gate, looking at the blurred figure, opened her mouth, but at last she didn''t say anything.


    As Su Chunsheng and Xiao ningyue step into the stone gate, the huge stone gate will gradually get together, the Qi will dissipate, and everything will return to its original state.


    Inside the stone gate, however, the Qi machine lingers around and is extremely bright.


    The huge stone hall appeared in front of us.


    The stone hall is so large that it looks no smaller than the main hall of guantianzong. The walls around the stone hall are all made of white jade. On the walls are inlaid with night pearls of different sizes, which radiate real light and make the whole hall bright and bright.


    In the center of the stone hall is a towering stone step. Around the stone step, there are several old women with different ages. They are all wearing white clothes and sitting cross legged. They seem to be in deep sleep.


    At the end of the stone steps, there is a dazzling light column, which seems to be condensed by Qi, but it does not show too obvious Qi lingering. The light curtain is rich, like a water column, flowing slowly, and you can''t see what kind of scene is behind the light curtain.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked to see this scene.


    Standing on one side, Xiao ningyue gently explained: "this is the place where the Qi Movement array condenses, and the end of the stone steps is the Qi Movement array. And those around the array are the senior elders of Tianzong, who once again guarded the array for a hundred years. "


    Su Chunsheng looked at the old women who seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and was surprised.


    Guard array for 100 years? So how old are these people?


    Just as Su Chunsheng was stunned, a woman on the outermost side of the stone steps suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at Su Chunsheng.


    "You''re the Su kid? It''s a pity that your Su family has been lucky for thousands of years. How did it fall on you, such a poor child? "


    A shrill voice came.


    "Su family boy, do you really want to enter into the grand array of Qi and fortune?"


    On the other side, someone opened his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Hum, it''s like looking for a way to die. Can outsiders easily spy on the Qi Yun array?"


    Another sneer.


    Su Chunsheng gradually converged, ignoring the sound of sarcasm. Instead, he looked up at the white light curtain at the end of the stone steps and took a step.


    Xiao ningyue finally sighed.


    Around, the previous words of ridicule and disdain suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, the light soared, and the whole stone hall seemed to be haunted.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes closed slightly and moved forward again. With his previous memory, he walked step by step toward the stone steps.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you really look back?"


    Ear, came the voice of Xiao ningyue.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head heavily and took another step.


    There was only a sigh, no sound.


    Su Chunsheng closed his eyes and went up step by step. Then he stepped into the grand array of Qi without hesitation.


    It has been said that no matter how far away the unknown is, no matter how difficult it is, it only takes two steps to do it.


    That is, one step, one more step!

 Chapter 150

    White light flashed by.


    Su Chunsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    What comes into view is a landscape map, like a scroll, showing in front of you.


    It was dark all around, like the night sky. And this huge scroll is displayed in the central position. On the scroll, it looks like a small landscape city, delicate and real. On each landscape city, there is a white light, just like a water pattern, hovering, straight to the zenith.


    Su Chunsheng takes a look around him. After confirming that there is nothing else, he walks slowly to the landscape map, looks down at the map and frowns.


    Land of pride?


    It seems that this map is the whole image of Aotu Shenzhou, covering all kinds of landscapes.


    "Su family boy, this is the whole auspicious land Shenzhou grand array. The answer you want is in it."


    "Because of the idea, you can see the answer you want."


    Ear, suddenly came the sound of vicissitudes.


    Su Chunsheng was startled, but he couldn''t see any figure when he looked back.


    "Go on."


    In my mind, the voice sounded again.


    Su Chunsheng nodded, looked down at the grand array, hesitated for a moment, then closed his eyes gently.


    When I opened my eyes again, the scroll in front of me suddenly magnified infinitely and became more gorgeous.


    The next moment, in front of you, is a towering mountain. The top of the mountain is isolated, but it is magnificent. On the top of the mountain, there are countless simple buildings. The sound of reading is beautiful.


    Yuntian academy?


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, but his figure had already appeared in this cloud sky academy. Around, dozens of children ran by happily, but ignored Su Chunsheng and kept laughing.


    Su Chunsheng opened his mouth, but found that he could not speak, so he had to watch the scene quietly.


    Dozens of children are holding a book in their hands. While running fast, they are still shouting that whoever recites it first will eat more drumsticks. They are very happy.


    Su Chunsheng realized that people here must not see themselves.


    So Su Chunsheng went forward and walked along the stone steps to the middle study.


    In the study, there are more than 20 scholars in green shirts. Most of them look angry and sad. In the middle of the study, there is an old man with white hair and beard, leaning on a chair, looking sad.


    "Sir, is the Dashuo Dynasty really so shameless? I really want to offer all my hands to Yuntian Academy for many years and move to the imperial capital? "


    "How can Yuntian academy make wedding clothes for others


    "Yes, it''s good for those who study. Why do you have to go to the imperial capital?"


    Among the crowd, some were dissatisfied and some resentful.


    Su Chunsheng quietly stands in the rear, calmly watching this scene.


    Suddenly, a figure attracted Su Chunsheng''s attention.


    However, seeing that the man was not too young, he stood up and said angrily, "it''s not feasible. If Yuntian academy is really moved to the imperial capital, then the Academy will no longer exist. Confucianism and Taoism will become the national title of the Dashuo royal family, and future scholars will become the watchdog of others. This is not possible!"


    The man was dignified and angry.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the man with an excited look. He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Xu?"


    Unfortunately, Su Chunsheng couldn''t make any sound.


    The speaker is Xu Kuang, who is now the head of Yuntian Academy. However, it seems that Xu Kuang is much younger, and the person who is the head of the academy is the old man sitting in the middle.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized something.


    But the old man in the middle, with a sigh, got up slowly and said, "if you don''t go, you will die. Who wants to die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was no one to speak. Most of them were stunned.


    In the distance, there was a roar.


    Most of the children who were just playing were running back in panic. The more than 20 people in the study were all surprised and got up in a hurry and ran out.


    Su Chunsheng followed the steps of the people and went out.


    On the stone steps, hundreds of armored men suddenly appeared. Armed with long guns, they rushed into the Academy on the top of the mountain. Then they stood still one after another, but it obviously gave people a kind of oppressive momentum.


    In the study, the old man walked out, looked at the Jiashi who surrounded the Academy, and said in a deep voice: "I Zhao Wenzheng, how ever did I make wedding clothes for others?"


    Then he repulsed the crowd and waved his hands forward.


    A jet of gas suddenly scattered the hundreds of Jiashi, leaving them in a mess.


    Zhao Wenzheng?


    Su Chunsheng is stunned!


    Is this the first great master of Confucianism and Taoism to leap into the upper nine realms? There is a rumor in the river and lake. A scholar has been studying for 20 years. As soon as he enters the sky, he is the man!


    It''s a pity that after hundreds of Jiashi were defeated, thousands of Jiashi went up the mountain, and countless Koi masters swam around.


    Seeing this, the old man who called himself Zhao Wenzheng finally sighed.


    Around them, most of the scholars with good status were very ugly.


    "The scholars of our generation should be proud even if they die."


    Among the scholars, not only who suddenly said a word, then without hesitation stepped out a few steps, jumped down from the cliff as high as 100 Zhang.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was moved, and then several people joined hands and jumped down.


    Zhao Wen, the leader, was looking at the scene with a sad face, but he did not stop it.


    Seeing all the people jumping down the cliff, Zhang Wenzheng finally turned his head full of tears, looked at the fierce Jiashi and the swaying Koi master, and gave a big drink.


    "What about Confucianism and Taoism? What about the Dashuo dynasty? My scholar is proud. If you don''t want to be lucky, you won''t get married! "


    With a big drink.


    The sky rocked down.


    Thousands of Jiashi, countless Koi masters, even at the same time, directly fly up and down, without exception.


    The whole Yuntian academy is full of scarlet blood.


    In the crowd, Xu Kuang, red eyed, walked to the edge of the cliff, suddenly stopped, turned to look at the library on the back hill, and ran to it.


    Before long, a huge fire broke out in the library.


    "I really don''t want any more."


    At last, Xu Kuang''s eyes were red with tears. Next to the library, he looked up at the fire and his shoulders were shaking.


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the sky, the original lingering strong Qi gradually disappeared, but only a trace of it fell on Xu Kuang''s head.


    Caught off guard, Xu Kuang suddenly passed out.


    The rest of the scholars, without exception, fell to the cliff and died.


    The scene was chaotic and bloody.


    Since then, Confucianism and Taoism in the Central Plains have disappeared, leaving only Xu Kuang with a little burden.


    Su Chunsheng realized that this scene happened 12 years ago. Xu Kuang lived alone in the disaster of Yuntian academy, but he didn''t want to. It''s no wonder that Xu Kuang didn''t mention it. Most of the time, he felt that he should fall off the cliff together instead of living alone with the so-called good fortune.


    There is a scholar, burning books and jumping off a cliff.

 Chapter 151

    The common people always talk about the word "luck". In case of bad luck, it is usually explained by bad luck. The ancients said that misfortune and fortune depend on each other, which can be regarded as the saying of good fortune.


    People do not know that the so-called luck is called Qi Yun in Confucianism and Taoism. Although Qi Yun is mysterious and mysterious, there are traces to follow. Qi Yun is originally a gift from heaven, from a small plant to a big city and a country.


    Qi Movement determines the rise and fall of a city. Therefore, if we can spy on qi movement, we can know the rise and fall of a city and a pool, the honor and disgrace, the life and death of a person, and even the rise and fall of the world. Above the South China Sea, there is the guantian sect derived from Confucianism and Taoism, which spies on Qi and fortune and reveals the secrets of heaven. In the proud land of the Central Plains, there was qintian Pavilion towering on the top of the mountain, which gathered Qi for the Dashuo Dynasty and continued the country''s work.


    After seeing the scholar of Yuntian Academy with his iron bone clanging and burning his books on the cliff, Su Chunsheng went all the way to the north and slowly appeared in front of a mountain to the north of the imperial capital.


    The mountains are thick with mist.


    Su Chunsheng climbs slowly along the stone steps and looks up at the sky.


    In the sky, a strong column of Qi Yun soars into the sky, which is magnificent. Ordinary people, of course, can''t see the so-called Qi Yun. Now, Su Chunsheng, who is in the column of Qi Yun, can clearly feel the magnificence of this column of Qi Yun.


    This is where the royal family of the whole Dashuo Dynasty was lucky.


    On the top of the mountain is qintian Pavilion, which was regarded as a forbidden area by the whole Dashuo Dynasty.


    On the stone steps, Jia Shi, who are cruising back and forth, are constantly walking around, and there are Koi Masters swimming around, carefully protecting the place.


    The Jiashi and Koi masters who came back and traveled all the way up. Finally, after a incense stick, Su Chunsheng stopped in front of the high building of qintian Pavilion.


    In front of you is a nine story grand Pavilion, and the huge stone terrace is made of pure white jade, which is extremely powerful. This is quite similar to the grand array of qi movement of guantianzong.


    Standing on the huge jade platform, Su Chunsheng was silent for a long time before he continued to step forward.


    For decades, most of the changes in the world have come from qintian Pavilion. The collapse of the Su family was promoted by the qintian Pavilion. Su Chunsheng was full of curiosity and hatred for this place.


    As Su Chunsheng was about to enter the high-rise building, a thin old man suddenly pushed the door out and stood at the gate of the qintian Pavilion. His eyes were fixed on Su Chunsheng with a calm look.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stops, a little surprised.


    Along the way, no one could see Su Chunsheng, whether it was the heavily guarded Jiashi or the swaying Koi masters. However, the old man was staring at Su Chunsheng, with a strange relief in his eyes besides surprise.


    "Su family boy?"


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, the man had already taken the lead in speaking, slightly confused.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and his wandering figure stopped at the same place. Looking at the old man who was clearly dressed and no different from an ordinary scholar, an idea flashed through his mind.


    "Sun Lushan?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned.


    However, the old man was not surprised. He just nodded his head and stood opposite Su Chunsheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to go to the grand array of Qi Yun on the South China Sea, and even find it here. Guan Tianzong is really bold."


    Sun Lushan''s old man was sure to smile, squint at Su Chunsheng and say, "what? Want to find some answers here? "


    Su Chunsheng''s heart can''t help surging up a murderous opportunity, also step forward a step, gloomy way: "just want to see, those who killed my parents, in the end is what."


    Outsiders may not know who sun Lushan is. But at the beginning, Xiao Tianci told Su Chunsheng clearly that this person was in charge of the qintian Pavilion. Many actions of the Dashuo Dynasty were planned by this person, including the burning of books in Yuntian academy and the fall of jiuxiao sword sect.


    What''s more ironic is that this old man is the direct disciple of Zhao Wenzheng, the former head of Yuntian Academy! Or the younger martial brother of the scholar Xu Kuang!


    Zhao Wenzheng died in exchange for the dissipation of Qi, and Yuntian academy burned books to the cliff in exchange for preservation. Leaving Xu Kuang alone to shoulder the responsibility, everything is due to the person in front of him!


    Sun Lushan did not show the slightest dissatisfaction, just a smile, said: "each is his own master, one day you really can stand in front of me, if you ask me like this, maybe I will tell you the answer, but unfortunately, today you can''t enter this qintian Pavilion."


    Su Chunsheng''s killing opportunities soared, his hands clenched.


    Sun Lushan was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "Su family boy, now you''re hitting me with a fist, and it won''t play any role. Let''s live."


    Su Chunsheng immediately loosened his clenched fist.


    Yes, now it''s like hitting a stone with a fist. It''s like hitting in the void. How can it hurt the person in front of you?


    Sun Lushan raised his head, pointed to the sky, and said, "it''s rare for Dashuo king to have a prosperous Dynasty. How about absorbing some of the Qi and fortune of the rivers and lakes? All over the world, it''s the land of kings, that''s all. "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if one day I stand here, I will kill you."


    Sun Lushan laughed and nodded: "I''ll wait for you."


    Having said that, sun Lushan went to qintian Pavilion without looking back. In an instant, a light curtain appeared on the towering nine storey building, which was more and more dazzling.


    Su Chunsheng closed his eyes slightly. After all, he just sighed.


    As soon as my mind turned, I went north again.


    I''ve met the elite riders in Youzhou, the fat Zhangjia in Qingzhou, and the magnificent East China Sea. I''m going north again.


    On the Bank of Heishui River in Xihe County, the battle of sealing demons is in full swing, and the evil spirit is completely removed. In Xihe County, the clans of the rivers and lakes were closed down one by one, and their spirit moved southward to the imperial capital.


    Further north is the Arctic ice sheet.


    There, the energy of Kendo soars into the sky. There is a giant dragon circling in the sea of clouds, and the peerless sword repair in the cold sky sword tomb kills the giant dragon with one sword.


    Traveling thousands of miles every day, Su Chunsheng has seen too many life and death, and too many right and wrong things.


    After a short stay in the cold sky sword tomb, Su Chunsheng went south again.


    The last place is jiuxiao sword sect.


    It was the place where all the people of the Su family were buried.


    When Su Chunsheng stopped at the foot of jiuxiao mountain, he suddenly did not dare to go up.


    Because Su Chunsheng knows that he will really see the scene of the fall of jiuxiao sword clan.


    At the foot of the mountain, someone came slowly.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head slightly, but saw a very familiar figure.

 Chapter 152

    At the foot of jiuxiao mountain.


    There is a young man walking slowly, with his favorite food in his hand, humming a little song he learned from the street, walking leisurely towards the mountain.


    The mountains are densely forested, and a broad and clean stone step leads to the top of the mountain. The young man was very happy with his steps and jumps.


    Not far away, there is a woman sitting in the stone pavilion named Zheliu Pavilion, with a soft smile on her face.


    When the boy saw the woman, he was stunned. Then, with a smile on his face, he raised his snack and said, "mother, look what I''ll bring you. The snacks from Yang''s shop are delicious. I''m not willing to eat them. I specially left them for my mother! "


    The woman, with a soft smile on her face, stood up to greet her and said with a smile, "my spring student has grown up. I know I''m filial to my mother. I''m sure I''ll have a great future in the future."


    The young man''s face was full of laughter and nodded heavily. He happily came to the woman''s side and said playfully, "mother, why do I have great prospects in the future?"


    "Because you are the mother''s son." The woman took the child''s hand and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    "But, if I have no future, will my mother be angry?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are the precious son of your mother, no matter what kind of person you become, your mother will support you!" The woman pinched the young face and said with a smile, "my mother doesn''t care about the so-called success and fame, as long as my son can be happy."


    The boy raised his head with a bright smile.


    As they walked slowly, the young man told about the anecdotes he had seen at the foot of the mountain. The woman listened carefully, smiling and nodding.


    Finally, the boy suddenly stopped, looked up with a smile and said, "Mom, I learned a song. Can I sing it to you?"


    The woman nodded and said, "good."


    The boy cleared his throat and began to sing.


    In the mountains, the voice of the youth was spread all over the place, and the eyes of the women were full of tenderness.


    It''s getting dark.


    Silence was restored in the mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless GUI people with huge bodies walk quietly towards the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, someone swept down.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you break into my jiuxiao mountain? "


    A roar came out, mixed with strong sword spirit, lingering in the mountains.


    Roar, roar!


    The roar of the ghost clan suddenly rang out and spread all over the mountain forest.


    The man who came here with the sword was stunned. He said angrily, "I''m a brave alien. I''ve entered the hinterland of the central plains without permission. Are you the one who came here without permission?"


    When a sword is cut down, it sounds like thunder.


    Dozens of ghosts died under the sword in an instant.


    In the distance, there was a thin figure slowly climbing the mountain, wearing a big black robe, standing on the hillside.


    "Jiuxiao Jianzong is the largest Jiandao sect in the Central Plains?"


    Hoarse voice came from the broad black robe, and a strong black air lingered all over the body.


    In an instant, the mountains and forests vibrated.


    On the top of the mountain, dozens of people came again with swords and white clothes. The strength of sword is rare.


    "Ghost emperor?"


    Some of the swordsmen asked in surprise.


    "It''s not the ghost emperor, it''s the ghost saint!"


    Someone answered in shock after a little silence.


    As soon as these words came out, most of the dozens of sword masters were shocked.


    People present seem to know very well how the GUI clan is. Low level ghosts and demons are everywhere. There are not many middle level ghost kings, but their cultivation is strong. There are few high-level ghost emperors, but they dominate. And that high-level ghost saint, among the whole hundred thousand mountains, there are only six old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. Their cultivation is powerful, and they have already surpassed the upper nine realms of human martial arts cultivation!


    The withered and thin figure in the black robe looked up slightly and said, "jiuxiao sword sect is really extraordinary. It''s a pity."


    In the sky, there are dozens of people circling up again, their swords flowing, looking down at the foot of the mountain.


    Countless ghost clans swarmed in, roaring and running towards the mountain.


    "What about the ghost saint? Do you really think my jiuxiao sword sect is empty? " In the distance, a roar came.


    A tall and slender middle-aged man came with a sword. He held a sharp and simple sword in his hand. The Qi of the sword was like a bow and crossbow.


    "Su Sheng?" The tall ghost saint was slightly stunned and looked up at the figure with the sword. He was a little surprised.


    "It''s said that there are six ghost saints in the ghost clan. Who is it?" The middle-aged man called Su Sheng squinted and asked.


    "The ghost." The thin ghost said quietly.


    "Why did the GUI people sneak into the hinterland of the Central Plains and deliberately come to jiuxiao mountain when they didn''t live in the mountains of 100000?" Su Sheng frowned and said darkly.


    "Kill you." The ghost Saint calmly stepped forward and said in a hoarse voice: "of course, this is not my intention, but someone wants you to die."


    Su Sheng was stunned for a moment, and said angrily in an instant, "is jiuxiao sword sect something you can kill when you wait to say it?"


    "Probably not." The ghost Saint shrugged his shoulders and waved gently.


    At the foot of the mountain, most of the ghosts stopped and roared.


    Then, hundreds of human beings in strong black clothes appeared in the field of vision. Most of them were armed with weapons, and the air engine was turbulent. They were all masters of shangjiujing without exception!


    Su Sheng was surprised at last.


    How ever did the Terran form an alliance with the GUI? Even in jiuxiao sword sect? Why?


    Su Sheng was puzzled. The guy who claimed to be the ghost saint of the nether world just said quietly in a hoarse voice: "my ghost family is like the Central Plains, but it is blocked by the sword mountain. It''s just that the so-called Terrans are willing to make certain conditions. As long as jiuxiao sword clan is destroyed, the GUI clan can take advantage of the situation and enter. That''s the condition. "


    "Of course, I just want to tell you that it''s true that our GUI people are fond of killing people for food, but it''s always aboveboard. If you look at the Terran, it''s the real sinister intention. It''s ridiculous that in order to kill you jiuxiao Jianzong, you don''t hesitate to conspire with our GUI clan. "


    "But I like this kind of business very much."


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky, and a black jet spread in an instant.


    Su Sheng frowned, stepped back and yelled, "set up the battle!"


    Behind him, the nearly 20 sword practitioners jumped up with their swords, and a surge of air came out, lingering around the whole mountain.


    "My jiuxiao sword sect is open and aboveboard. Who is it in secret?"


    Su Sheng was so angry that he smashed the sword!


    Tornado on the ground.


    The circulation of sword Qi, like a huge tornado, spread out in an instant, and then gradually enlarged to attack the people at the foot of the mountain.


    "When you die, you''ll know."


    In the distance, a sharp voice came.


    Boom!


    The sky is constantly haunted by the cracked air engine, and the fierce fight instantly spreads all over the jiuxiao mountain.


    mountaintop.


    The woman took the young man''s hand and gently handed a short sword more than a foot long to the young man. Her red eyes choked.


    The boy shook his head hard and refused to leave.


    In the distance, the sound of thunder gradually approached. As soon as the woman was cruel, she directly pushed the boy out of the pavilion. Dozens of people with long swords followed and protected the boy towards the foot of the mountain.


    The roar continued throughout the night.


    It''s bright.


    There was blood everywhere, and countless corpses piled up on jiuxiao mountain.


    The woman stood with a sword, surrounded by a middle-aged man covered with blood. They leaned back to back, surrounded by a dense group of ghosts, as well as dozens of human experts in black suits.


    "Jiuxiao sword sect has been handed down for thousands of years. I never thought it would be cut off by Su Sheng."


    The middle-aged man''s Qi was broken and his body was seriously damaged. His face was sad and he couldn''t help whispering: "I su Sheng acted aboveboard all my life. I didn''t expect to suffer this plot. I would ask for this revenge even in the hell!"


    Behind her, the woman was also covered with blood. She shook her head and said, "if only Chunsheng could survive."


    "Don''t worry, our son will survive!" The middle-aged man grinned slightly and said, "every time that little rabbit sneaks down the mountain, his legs are very sharp. Now he can''t catch up with him."


    "It''s the best." The woman grinned and grabbed.


    In the distance, a package came.


    When the woman opened the package, it was a box of snacks.


    "Chunsheng bought it at the foot of the mountain yesterday. Try it." The woman gently took out a piece and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The man was stunned, took the snack and swallowed it.


    "It''s delicious!"


    But the woman''s eyes were red and her face was full of tears.


    The middle-aged man chewed the snack, suddenly looked up to the sky and said, "spring gives birth to my son!"


    "My parents can''t accompany you in the future. I''m sorry! Anyway, we must live well! "


    "Parents don''t expect you to get revenge. If you can survive, get married and have children, remember to take a look at your parents'' grave!"


    "Chunsheng, my son, it''s a good way to go!"


    Su Sheng leaps into the earth immortal!


    In the distance, after seeing this scene, all the ghosts around them rushed forward crazily.


    The ghost saint, who has been standing in the rear, was shocked and swept up. His dark Qi filled the world and rushed to Nasheng.


    Sharp claws directly hit Su Sheng.


    Su Sheng''s whole body''s bright red blood suddenly becomes golden.


    "The Su family has a sword to kill demons!"


    With Su Sheng''s loud drink, a sword suddenly fell.


    The sharp claw of the ghost saint was directly cut off, and the overwhelming black Qi was crushed and dissipated in an instant.


    All the ghost families who are hundreds of feet in circumference are dead after the sword Qi is smashed.


    The ghost, however, was forced to take a breath, plunging into the distance and fleeing away.


    Su Sheng slowly fell down, gushed out a mouthful of blood again, and gently took the woman''s hand.


    "It''s the most beautiful thing for me to marry you in this life. It''s a blessing for me to have a spring birth in this life


    The woman nodded with a smile and gently held the fallen Su Sheng with tears streaming down her face.


    In the distance, looking at the scene of dozens of celebrities, most of them were shocked, and then looked up to the sky.


    The column of Qi transportation, which rose from the sky, broke down and spread in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the dozens of people were delighted and rushed forward without hesitation, directly bypassing the two people in the middle, ran to the towering jiuxiao temple in the rear, and began to absorb this spirit crazily.


    The woman holds the sword with one hand and holds up the fallen middle-aged man with one hand, but she hummes a ballad.


    This song happened to be sung by the boy yesterday.


    The sky and the earth are dark.


    The woman suddenly raised the sword in her hand and cut it directly.


    A sword mixed with tornado, directly hit the towering jiuxiao temple.


    With a roar, there was a huge crack in the temple. The scattered Qi suddenly began to flow wildly towards the sky.


    Su Chunsheng was hanging in the air, looking down at all this, with tears streaming down his face and choking.


    The woman is Su Chunsheng''s mother, and Su Sheng is the former leader of jiuxiao sword sect and Su Chunsheng''s father.


    Within one day, seven people of jiuxiao sword sect jumped into the sky and became famous as sword immortals. And Su Sheng is a fairyland, but in exchange for death.


    On this night four years ago, Su Chunsheng was escorted away from jiuxiao mountain. All those who escorted Su Chunsheng down the mountain died on the way, but none survived.


    However, this unprecedented battle on jiuxiao mountain has become a huge mystery, which no one knows.


    Now, Su Chunsheng enters into the grand array of Qi and fortune, and looks at the scene in front of him with an illusory figure. Several times he wants to draw a sword, but he is bound by an invisible force and can''t move forward. He can only watch the scene helplessly, and it really happens in front of his own eyes.


    "Chunsheng, live well."


    In the distance, a familiar voice came.


    Suspended in the air, Su Chunsheng suddenly looks up and looks around, but he can''t see any figure.


    "Mother..."


    Su Chunsheng hoarse voice, choking cry, toward the direction of the voice came out two steps.


    "Silly child, don''t cry, mother will always look at you, my spring life."


    "Mother, I''m sorry..." Su Chunsheng crazily forward, chasing the voice, but ultimately can not find any trace, had to choke, powerless squat down, hands holding the forehead, sobbing.


    "Chunsheng, I''m sorry. You''re my mother''s son. You''ve been there all your life! My mother doesn''t ask you how high you can be. She doesn''t ask you whether you can avenge your parents. She just hopes you can live well. My parents are satisfied. "


    "Chunsheng, sing that little song to your mother again. She really likes it."


    The voice is fading.


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    "The spring grass grows year by year, and the wild geese go back year after year.


    Young man, don''t be afraid that the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, there is always a family behind him.


    Young man, don''t worry, there is no one to wait for on the way home. This place of peace of mind is home.


    Ayi yo, young man, my parents are looking forward to returning home day by day.


    There is a home and a way home.


    I''m not afraid of the end of the world


    Hoarse choking voice came out, the air came a slight smile, gradually dissipated.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng finally understood why his mother would like this song so much.


    Because there is a home!


    Su Chunsheng knelt on the ground, his eyes darkened, and he passed out completely.

 Chapter 153

    On the sea surface of the South China Sea, a small ship swayed and swam.


    The ship is not big, but it also has two attics. On the bow of the boat, several men and women stood side by side, looking at the endless blue sea and blue sky, chatting and laughing happily. On the top attic, there were tables and chairs. Many people sat opposite each other, drinking and chatting.


    In early winter, there will always be such ships on the South China Sea. Most of the people on the ships choose to travel together to see the sea scenery.


    On the bow of the boat, a little monk in green squatted on the bow and sighed. Around, a woman dressed in purple is very happy, open hands, facing the sea, smiling.


    A moment later, the woman saw the monk''s sad face, squatted down with a smile, patted the monk''s head and said, "Hey, little monk, what''s the sigh?"


    The monk rubbed his painful head and said, "Miss Lu Qing, don''t you really want to go back to have a look? We''ve been away for more than three months. Aren''t your parents worried? "


    The woman in purple is Lu Qing, who escaped from Fenglei pass. The monk in front of him is the monk Shiran, who has a long history in leiming temple.


    Seeing monk shuran so helpless, Lu Qing didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. He just waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll play for two or three years. Then my parents won''t dare to do anything to me!"


    Relieved, he sighed again and muttered, "I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother jiansi? I haven''t been back for a long time. Are you angry? "


    On hearing this, Lu Qing, with sharp ears, immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Little monk, don''t you want to leave me? We are eloping. What kind of man are you leaving me now? Do you really want to be a heartbreaker? "


    Lu Qing''s voice is not small, and immediately attracted the attention of all around.


    Buddhism is popular in the South China Sea, and monks are not uncommon, so at first, most people didn''t care about boarding. Now, hearing this kind of words, immediately attracted the attention of many tourists, many people even began to point out, full of sarcasm.


    The monk will elope with the girl? This is really a rare and interesting thing!


    Hearing this, the relief monk got up in a hurry, shook his head and said, "no, no, how can I leave you? It''s just


    "Just what?" Lu Qing frowned.


    With a relieved face, he said helplessly: "I didn''t bring much money this time. Miss Lu Qing, you have pawned a lot of jewelry, but now we don''t have much money, plus Miss Lu Qing, you..."


    Seeing that Lu Qing''s face, the monk was stunned. He swallowed the four words of "big hands and big feet" and sighed: "I''m afraid we can''t hold on for a long time."


    Hearing this, Lu Qing, who was not afraid of everything, was a little worried. It''s a good feeling to travel around the world, but it costs money everywhere. It''s really hard for a hero to be defeated by one cent.


    Seeing that Lu Qing was also worried, the relief monk asked in a low voice: "or we will meet the thunder temple? Elder martial brother jiansi has treated me well. Maybe he can borrow some money for me... I can''t do it. Why don''t you go back to Fenglei pass? "


    Lu Qing firmly shook his head and said: "no, since he came out, he can''t go back so easily!"


    "What shall we do then?" Relieved and helpless.


    Lu Qing leaned on the boat, looked up at the distance, shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know. Anyway, I won''t go back."


    Release squatted on the ground, silent for a long time, just suddenly surprised, a pat thigh way: "have!"


    Lu Qing can''t help but be a Leng, doubt a way: "how?"


    "It''s not far from guantianzong. I''ve heard that there can be boats near guantianzong in recent months. Why don''t you go there and have a look?" Monk shuran said in a hurry.


    Lu Qing hesitated and frowned.


    Lu Qing may have been full of respect for guantianzong in his early years. He was eager to have a look at guantianzong. But after what happened last time, Lu Qing completely began to fear and even resist this woman''s sect, which was like an immortal.


    Therefore, after hearing monk Shiran''s suggestion, Lu Qing fell into a tangle.


    Seeing this, the relief monk continued: "do you remember that Sushi Master? At the beginning, benefactor Su went to guantianzong. Now it has been some time. Maybe he is still on the island. If you can see him, he will help you with his nature. "


    "Really?" Lu Qing frowned.


    "I think so." Monk shuran obviously hesitated. After all, the last time we met was only half a decade. Now I''ll see you again. I really don''t know what will happen.


    They were silent.


    Finally, Lu Qing gritted his teeth and nodded: "let''s find a way to visit Tianzong."


    On hearing this, I felt relieved and nodded quickly.


    "But how shall we go?" Lu Qing Leng for a while, doubt way.


    Release monk Eye Bead son a turn leisurely, way: "I come to think of a way."


    With that, the relief monk trotted all the way into the cabin. Before long, the ship changed direction and headed west.


    When Lu Qing ran back, he asked: "how did you do it?"


    The relief monk, with a smile, said, "I gave all my money to the boatman. He said that I had something urgent to go to the West. The boatman could talk, so he agreed."


    "What? You gave all the money to the boatman? What if Mr. Su is not on the island? " Lu Qing was shocked and annoyed.


    Relief this just came back to mind, scratched the head that scratched smooth smooth, do not know what to do.


    Lu Qing had no choice but to sigh and say, "forget it, let''s go one step at a time."


    Relieved monk nodded with a smile and looked up.


    It''s really good to travel in the world. If only there were more money. Monk shuran kept thinking about it in his heart. He thought that when he went back next time, he would steal more silver from the Buddhist bowl of elder martial brother jiansi.


    Guantianzong.


    The stone gate at the end of the corridor behind the gate has never been opened.


    Xin Zi, who was dressed in white, sat here day after day, waiting quietly. Most of the disciples in the sect are familiar with this scene, so they are not surprised.


    On this day, Xin Zi still came with her sword. She sat in front of the stone gate with her eyes slightly closed and her sword Qi wandering around. She was waiting quietly while repairing her sword.


    It''s sunny.


    There was still no movement on the stone gate except the faint air.


    Sitting for a long time, Xin Zi gently opened her eyes, looked at the stone gate and sighed.


    "Chunsheng, already in early winter, when to return?"


    Xin Zi gently lowered her voice and looked worried.


    At this time, a strange sound came from the stone gate.


    Xin Zi was startled and got up in a hurry.

 Chapter 154

    The light soared, and the huge stone gate suddenly became dazzling. The inscriptions on the seal cut stone gate began to circulate, and a strong air gushed out.


    Xin Zi couldn''t help but get a happy step forward, looking forward.


    In the distance, dozens of guantianzong disciples who sensed the change of Shimen came flying. The leader was Xiao ningyue, who is now the leader of guantianzong.


    People stop in the distance, no longer close, but full of shock and surprise at this scene.


    Only Xiao ningyue, strode forward, stopped at Xin Zi''s side, also looked up slightly shocked at this scene, eyes a little more expectation and joy.


    Inside the stone gate, the huge light curtain rises constantly.


    The old women sitting around to guard the array opened their eyes one after another, looked up with joy or surprise, and urged the air engines to surround the array to ensure that it would not collapse.


    It took a long time for the light to soar, and then it stopped.


    As the Qi declined, a figure slowly appeared in front of Da Zhen.


    Su Chunsheng!


    Several of the defenders were all relieved.


    You know, the changes of the Qi Movement array just now are rarely seen. The rise of air transportation means that it carries more air engines, air transportation and pressure. If the array can''t bear it, it will collapse, and the people will never return.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were slightly closed, his clothes were ragged, and his strong muscles were exposed outside, but he seemed to be stronger than before. On his handsome face, he was a little more resolute and calm.


    "Su Chunsheng, one of the few people in the world who can walk out of the grand array of Qi and fortune. Now he has achieved great success. Have you ever found the answer you want?"


    An old woman on one side of the array slowly opened her mouth and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Su Chunsheng opened his eyes and nodded gently.


    "It''s the best." The woman whispered.


    Su Chunsheng turned slowly and bowed to the people who were sitting around him.


    "Thank you all for your help. Su Chunsheng will never forget that he has kept in mind in his life."


    In this long journey, Su Chunsheng has seen too many mountains and rivers, too many life and death departures, the magnificent scene of the peerless sword building a sword to open the sky, the magnificent scene of one man fighting ten thousand people on the battlefield, the fearlessness of the sword immortal on the Jianshan mountain, and the ancient giant dragon existing in the rumor.


    Such as all kinds, are a kind of honing, but also a test from the heart.


    There have been anxieties, disappointments, helplessness and giving up. But all the way straight, Su Chunsheng didn''t really stop, and several times when his spirit was broken, it was all these defenders who helped him. Naturally, Su Chunsheng was grateful.


    Most of the old women sitting around were smiling and stopped talking.


    Obviously, compared with the apathy at the beginning of the battle, now these people have more good feelings and more gratification for this young man from Kendo sect.


    "Go ahead."


    The old woman on the other side gently smiles and waves her hand.


    Su Chunsheng stood up, nodded and turned to leave.


    Boom!


    The huge stone gate opens. Outside the stone gate, Xin Zi, who is full of joy, rushes forward to Su Chunsheng. Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to respond, she hugs Su Chunsheng.


    "Chunsheng, you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Regardless of Xiao ningyue, Xin Zi hugs Su Chunsheng tightly and chokes up.


    Su Chunsheng was slightly stunned, but he could not help but smile. He patted Xin Zi''s back and said, "I''m back, aren''t I? It worries you. "


    Xin Zi shakes her head, but she doesn''t want to let go.


    Finally, Xiao ningyue, standing on one side, coughed softly and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Su. I think we should find the answer that Mr. Su wants this time."


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    Xin Zi realizes that it''s not right. She releases Su Chunsheng in a hurry, but she doesn''t even look at Xiao ningyue. She just stares at Su Chunsheng with her eyes, for fear that he will run away.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao ningyue could not help grinning, looked at Su Chunsheng in ragged clothes, and said with a smile: "Mr. Su looks rather bumpy. Let''s go out and change clothes, have a good rest, and then talk about it in detail."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile, gently took Xin Zi''s arm and went out.


    The stone gate closed slowly, and the rising air gradually dissipated.


    Su Chunsheng stopped, turned his head and looked at the slowly closed stone gate, filled with emotion.


    No wonder the Dashuo Dynasty tried its best to build a grand array of Qi and fortune. There are too many secrets and stories in this grand array.


    With the appearance of Su Chunsheng, the whole guantian sect was boiling.


    So far, none of them have been able to enter the grand array of qi movement and walk out safely. Therefore, for a time, most of the women who lived in the family involuntarily had a strong interest in Su Chunsheng.


    Under the leadership of Xiao ningyue, Su Chunsheng walked slowly down the corridor, then went back to the arranged room, took a hot bath, changed into clean clothes, and then sat in his room to sort out his ideas. This time, he saw too many things, many people, many sects, even unheard of in the past.


    It''s getting late.


    Su Chunsheng sat down for a long time without noticing.


    It was not until the knock on the door that Su Chunsheng suddenly regained his consciousness and said softly, "come in."


    Xin Zi pushed the door and entered, holding food in her hand. She gently put it on the table and said in a soft voice, "have something to eat?"


    Su Chunsheng grinned, got up and went to Xin Zi''s side, and said: "this period of time makes you worried."


    Xin Zi shakes her head, looks up at Su Chunsheng and says, "it''s OK. Just go out."


    Su Chunsheng put out his hand with a smile, rubbed Xin Zi''s forehead and said, "silly girl."


    This time, Su Chunsheng did not call sister apricot, and Xin Zi was not angry.


    Xin Zi took a step forward and leaned on Su Chunsheng''s chest. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard that if a woman can meet someone she likes, it doesn''t hurt to be silly."


    Su Chunsheng is slightly stunned, and his eyes are full of tenderness. He reaches out and embraces Xin Zi''s slender willow waist.


    Xin Zi turns around and stares up at Su Chunsheng. She stands on tiptoe.


    The tender lips of Wen run directly kiss Su Chunsheng''s mouth.


    Su Chunsheng is shocked suddenly, holding Xin Zi tightly.


    Warm response, accompanied by a low voice, pleasant to hear.


    In the room, suddenly gushes out a Qi machine, the water moon cave breaks the body but comes out, envelops all around.


    Here, Bento is really isolated from the outside world.


    In the water moon cave, the two are naked.


    Xin Zi''s cheeks were red and hot, and she said in a soft voice: "Chunsheng, shall we spend our whole life together?"


    Su Chunsheng held Xin Zi tightly, brushed her white skin with both hands and nodded heavily.


    There are ripples everywhere, singing softly.

 Chapter 155

    It''s bright.


    Su Chunsheng walked out of the room and stood in front of the corridor, fresh and fresh.


    In the room, Xin Zi is still in deep sleep, tossing all night, Rao is Xin Zi, the great master of martial arts in the upper nine realms, still some can''t bear it.


    Su Chunsheng smiles, stretches and hums a little song. Outside the corridor, there are beautiful cliffs, surrounded by lush vegetation and beautiful environment.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Turning his head, he saw that Xiao ningyue came slowly, with a little smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Su, how''s the rest?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and was in a good mood.


    Xiao ningyue went to one side and said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Su is in a good mood. I don''t know if he will fulfill his promise before he joined the battle."


    Su Chunsheng restrained his smile and nodded: "it will come true naturally, but if guantianzong wants to go north, he can''t stand by."


    Xiao ningyue frowned.


    But Su Chunsheng turned to look into the distance and said, "qintian Pavilion is much stronger than you think."


    Xiao ningyue was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, guantianzong can help Mr. Su within the scope of bearing, but if it''s related to life and death, Mr. Su, don''t blame me for watching on the wall."


    "That''s nature." Su Chunsheng nodded calmly.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Xiao ningyue and Su Chunsheng can''t help turning their heads.


    But I saw a woman dressed in black running, pale and ugly. Behind him, there were dozens of guantianzong disciples dressed in white. Most of them were ugly.


    Su Chunsheng is no stranger to the woman in black. It''s Chu Youwei who asked Su Chunsheng for help after he killed the demon Tian Changjing in the sea!


    Unlike Zhang Xiaosong, the son of the wind and thunder pass, Chu Youwei stayed here after su Chunsheng entered the battle.


    When he saw Su Chunsheng standing here, Chu Youwei was stunned and immediately delighted. It was obvious that he didn''t know Su Chunsheng was out of the battle.


    When the crowd came quickly and stopped beside Su Chunsheng and Xiao ningyue, Xiao ningyue frowned and asked, "in a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Youwei bowed to Su Chunsheng and Xiao ningyue, and then hurriedly said: "Mr. Su, master Xiao, there is a flow of Qi on the sea. It seems that Liu ningxun from xiaoyaozong is here, bringing many experts!"


    Xiao ningyue was shocked, and Su Chunsheng pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Youwei quickly turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, and said, "young master, you have come out at last."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said hello. Then he turned and looked at Xiao ningyue, who frowned tightly. He said calmly, "qintian Pavilion already knows that I''m out of luck, so the three-year appointment will probably end ahead of time."


    Xiao ningyue''s face was a little gloomy, and said: "your enmity with the qintian Pavilion now involves guantian sect. Don''t you know that qintian pavilion?"


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help sneering and said: "master Xiao, even if I didn''t appear here, Liu ningxun was also regarded as a guest of honor by master Xiao. What will happen later? Can''t master Xiao guess?"


    "Do you really think that qintian Pavilion will let go of guantian sect?"


    Xiao ningyue was stunned for a moment. Her face was full of anger. She turned her head and looked at the students who were slightly flustered. She asked in a deep voice, "how many people have you brought? Where is it now? "


    Several disciples behind Chu Youwei hurriedly said, "tell the master that the number is unknown now, but ten miles to the east of the island, there are already three ships, I''m afraid there are a lot of them."


    Xiao ningyue looked more ugly and said coldly, "Damn it!"


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the room, then calmly said, "go and have a look."


    After that, they walked out of the corridor and headed for the seaside at the foot of the mountain.


    In the room, Xin Zi put on her clothes and gently stroked the soft sword around her waist. She looked gentle but determined.


    Above the sea, an ordinary building ship slowly docked at the seaside, on top of the ship, walked down two people.


    A monk, a woman in purple.


    After they got off the ship, the ship left quickly and didn''t seem to dare to stay on the island. After all, this is the boundary of guantianzong. There are few ships passing by, let alone stopping.


    Monk Shuan, dressed in a green shirt, put his hands together to express his thanks to the boat that was far away, while Lu Qing, the woman in purple, looked up at the island with a look of novelty.


    In the distance, the air engine is surging.


    Then, a white dress suddenly flashed in front of them.


    "Who''s coming?"


    A woman''s clear drink came.


    Release monk and that Lu Qing both startled, looked up to see a familiar face.


    Zhou Nan?


    The woman who jumped in front of them was actually the one who attacked Su Chunsheng several times before, and even killed their guantian sect disciple Zhou Nan!


    But see that Zhou Nan also recognized two people, frowned, but converged gas machine and kill intention, cold voice way: "little monk, what do you come here to do?"


    Monk Shuan could not help shivering. He turned his head and looked at Lu Qing, who had always been courageous. He stepped forward, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, we meet again. I wonder if Su Chunsheng, benefactor Su, was ever on the island


    That week Nan brow tight wrinkly for a moment, just have no good way: "in of, you want to seek him?"


    On hearing this, the relief monk could not help but get a happy, quickly nodded, beside Lu Qing also subconsciously relieved. If master Su is not here, I really don''t know how to face the disciples of guantianzong.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Zhou Nan hesitated for a moment and turned around gently.


    Relief monk quickly thanks, while pulling Lu Qing to follow Zhou Nan to walk toward the island.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the distance.


    Walking in front of Zhou Nan''s face changed greatly, he turned his head in a hurry. The monk and Lu Qing were both surprised and turned to look at the sea.


    But above the sea, there appeared three huge ships, a white light from the ship, and then rolled up a huge wave, huge waves as high as tens of feet, straight to the edge of the island.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Nan''s face turned pale for a moment and said, "run away!"


    With that, he picked up monk Shiran and the stunned Lu Qing and ran to the island.


    It''s a pity that a gas engine from afar is approaching.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Zhou Nan''s figure suddenly sank. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. A stream of scarlet blood also appeared on his shoulder.


    Monk Shuan and Lu Qing, who were pulled forward, also fell to the ground. Each of them fell into a panic.

 Chapter 156

    After the roar.


    Monk shuran rubbed his body in great pain and staggered up. Then he quickly ran to one side and lifted Lu Qing, who also fell heavily. He looked up and down and said, "Miss Lu Qing, are you ok? Is there any injury? Does it hurt? "


    Lu Qing''s face was ugly. He rubbed his aching body and gently shook his head to indicate that he was OK.


    The relief monk was relieved, but both of them were frightened. Why did they encounter this kind of thing when they arrived on the island?


    Ah!


    There was a scream.


    Lu Qing suddenly shrank back and pointed to his eyes. It was not easy for him to calm down, and he was scared again.


    Relieved, he turned his head suddenly, but not far away, Zhou Nan, the woman in white, fell to the ground, gasping for breath. At the same time, he vomited blood, and his face turned pale. His white clothes turned scarlet, as if he were immersed in blood.


    Seeing this scene, the monk was shocked, but hesitated a little. He quickly came forward, knelt down beside Zhou Nan, and said anxiously, "benefactor, what''s the matter with you?"


    With that, he quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the bloody shoulder of Zhou Nan Po. He said in a hurry: "benefactor, hold on, I will take you away from here!"


    With that, he was relieved to recite Zhou Nan.


    Lu Qing, who was behind him, finally came back to his senses. Regardless of the terrible blood, he trotted forward and put his hands on Zhou Nan''s shoulder, facing the relief and said, "you carry her, I''ll support her in the back!"


    Relief monk quickly nodded, turned around, and then posed to carry the injured Zhou Nan.


    But Zhou Nan kept shaking his head. He grabbed the monk and said, "go! Let''s go


    Relief monk a face don''t understand, even Lu Qing is full of doubts.


    Now this man has been so seriously injured, although I don''t know why, but how do I have to let myself go?


    The next moment, a figure slowly flashed in front of the three.


    Zhou Nan''s face changed greatly. He grabbed monk Shuan and tried to get up, but he couldn''t get up. Monk shuran and Lu Qing could guess something when they saw this scene. They could not help but feel a little frightened.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man in black. He has a slender figure. The gentle smile on his face even gives people a gentle feeling. But just now this scene happened in front of us, and monk Shuan and Lu Qing were not stupid. Naturally, they guessed that this man was not as mild as he seemed.


    "Why, there is a monk here? When did guantianzong get involved with Buddhism? Little monk, where are you from? "


    The middle-aged man looked puzzled, but his tone was very gentle. He looked at the monk with a smile.


    Relieved of the monk''s doubts, he put his hands together and said, "benefactor, I''m from leiming temple."


    "Oh? I''ve heard so much about him. " The middle-aged man smilingly clasped his fist, and then continued: "little master, leiming temple has never interfered in the fight in the world. I admire Leiming Temple very much. So, little master, do you think... "


    "If you don''t go away, I promise I won''t hurt my little master. I''m busy with my business."


    The middle-aged man was still smiling, but he stepped forward and looked at the monk with a smile.


    Monk Shuan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Lu Qing, who was also a little stunned. Then he looked back at the middle-aged man and frowned: "dare to ask benefactor, what''s the matter?"


    "Kill this woman, and then kill the whole guantianzong." The middle-aged man squinted and said calmly.


    Relief monk a face stunned shock, even the side of Lu Qing is also involuntarily shiver, panic incomparable.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He just looks at the scene with a smile, waiting for the monk''s decision.


    A moment later, the relief monk turned to look at Lu Qing with a bitter smile and said, "Miss Lu Qing, would you like to go first?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qing just shook his head and bit his lips tightly.


    Relief monk then sighed, slowly got up, stopped in front of the two people, hands together, low voice: "benefactor, I can''t get out of the way."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then squinted and said, "little master, do you know the consequences?"


    The relief monk nodded and said, "my Buddha is merciful. I can''t see death without help. Almsgiver, can we stop killing? "


    The middle-aged man laughed and seemed to find relief very interesting. After laughing, he stepped forward and said, "do you know who I am? Elder xiaoyaozong, Liu ningxun


    "Today, we are going to destroy these people for the Dashuo Dynasty. Your little monk dares to block the way. Aren''t you afraid that leiming temple will be implicated?"


    The relief monk breathed out a breath and said calmly: "Shizu once said that it''s not wrong to save life with life. Besides, leiming temple has always been compassionate, so it''s natural that we can''t see death without help."


    That Liu ningxun finally some angry, smile gradually disappear, the corner of the mouth is full of disdain, way: "a little monk without cultivation, also dare to block the way, then you go to die."


    With that, Liu ningxun took a step forward without any sign, and kicked monk Shiran''s abdomen. Monk Shuan had no self-cultivation ability. Suddenly, his whole body flew out and fell to the ground. Wow, he spat out scarlet blood. He was paralyzed on the ground with a look of pain.


    Obviously, Liu ningxun is merciful, but it has already made him unable to get up and doomed to live for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Liu ningxun continued to take a step forward, went to the two women, squinted and sneered, "what about guantianzong? Today, I will kill you to see the emperor of heaven! "


    "No killing!"


    Lu Qing, a woman in purple who has been squatting on one side and pressing Zhou Nan''s shoulder, doesn''t know where the courage comes from. She gets up straight, opens her hands, and learns that the relief monk stops Zhou Nan. However, her eyes turn red and tears flow down.


    "Another one to die?" That Liu ningxun Leng for a while, can''t help ferocious.


    "Then go and die."


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lu Qing flew out directly and smashed into the distance. A bright red fingerprint appeared on his cheek. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was spilling over.


    At this time, the sword Qi emerged.


    There''s a shot coming.


    Liu ningxun suddenly stopped, looked up and frowned.


    At the next moment, Liu ningxun flew hundreds of feet upside down and stopped on the sea.


    The place where Liu ningxun had just stood suddenly burst and a lingering sword Qi appeared.


    Celestial realm?

 Chapter 157

    With a sword.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure flashed to the sea at the next moment, looking up at the sea with a gloomy look.


    Behind him, dozens of guantianzong disciples followed, accompanied by Xiao ningyue, appeared at the seaside together.


    It was bloody.


    The disciples of guantianzong came forward one after another to lift Zhou Nan, who was seriously injured in a pool of blood, and infused Qi to dredge the meridians, so as to prevent the injury from getting worse.


    Above the sea, Liu ningxun stayed for a while, then he stepped back and ran to the distant ship.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and saw a scene in the distance. His eyes widened and his killing machine suddenly emerged.


    But not far away, in the beautiful seaside forest, the bloody monk Shuan struggled to get up, but after several struggles, he didn''t really stand up, so he went to the other side.


    On the other side, Lu Qing, the woman in purple, was also bleeding from the corner of her mouth. She was lying on the ground coughing and bleeding.


    Relief monk hard to climb forward, red eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng flashed forward without hesitation, squatted beside the monk and said, "master shuran?"


    Monk shuran raised his head and noticed Su Chunsheng. With a wry smile, he said, "master Su, you''re here..."


    Su Chunsheng has a good impression of monk Shiran. During his last trip to leiming temple, he thought that monk Shiran was a good person. Besides being timid, he was very kind-hearted.


    Seeing monk shuran so embarrassed, Su Chunsheng naturally felt sad.


    This is an unarmed man. Why did he suffer such a calamity?


    Su Chunsheng quickly picked up the monk, and a Qi machine emerged and slowly flowed into the monk. With the gentle infusion of Qi, the monk''s face suddenly looked better, and the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth stopped.


    After coughing for a few times, monk shuran quickly pointed to the distance and said, "Lord Su, please help Miss Lu Qing!"


    Su Chunsheng nods, pulls up the monk and walks quickly to Lu Qing, who can''t get up.


    Lying on the ground, Lu Qing''s face was pale, her mouth was wide open, her face was full of pain, her cheeks were swollen, and her scarlet palmprint had almost taken away her original appearance. Seeing this scene, the relief monk was more anxious and couldn''t take care of everything. He knelt down to one side and helped Lu Qing up.


    "Miss Lu Qing, are you ok? Don''t worry, with master Su Shi, it will be OK. "


    "Hold on, Miss Lu Qing!"


    The monk suddenly turned red, looked up and choked, and said, "master Su, you must save Miss Lu Qing."


    Su Chunsheng nodded. Without saying a word, he squatted on one side and put his hand on Lu Qing''s shoulder. A gentle Qi poured in.


    Qi is originally derived from the human body. Martial arts cultivation aims to cultivate Qi and strengthen the body. The injured can also infuse Qi to repair the damaged body.


    However, with the infusion of Qi, Su Chunsheng''s heart sank. Monk shuran was seriously injured, but he didn''t die completely. Su Chunsheng infused Qi to save his life for the time being, in case the injury worsened, and then he could be treated slowly. In front of him, Lu Qing seems to be more seriously injured. Most of his internal meridians are damaged, and his internal organs are also injured. In this way, even if he infuses Qi, it is difficult to recover. At most, it can delay the deterioration of the injury, but it can''t stop.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s face sinking, the relief monk around him quickly asked, "can you save him, master Su? Can you save it? Lord Su, please help Miss Lu Qing! "


    Su Chun''s anger machine is still infused, but he turns his head and looks at the monk, shakes his head slightly and sighs.


    At this moment, the relaxed monk, who was originally cheerful, burst into tears for no reason.


    Su Chunsheng squatted on one side and said slowly, "time is running out."


    Relief monk this time, did not continue to ask, but constantly shaking his head. With tears on his face, he was stubborn and resolute.


    Su Chunsheng has known for a long time that little monk likes purple clothes. Now that such a thing happened, Su Chunsheng naturally felt very sad, but it was difficult to return to heaven after all.


    In the distance, several disciples of guantianzong leave with Zhou Nan. Xiao ningyue comes to Su Chunsheng and looks down at the scene. He feels sad.


    Obviously, Xiao ningyue also sensed that most of the women in purple were hopeless.


    In the distance, the three ships floating on the sea gradually came close to the coast, and the air engine emerged.


    Xiao ningyue turned around and killed all over her face.


    When the ship landed, several people jumped down, each armed with weapons, and the killing machine came at a gallop.


    Xiao ningyue narrowed her eyes and without hesitation turned to meet the coast. The killing plane soared up, and the air engines piled up on her hands.


    Su Chunsheng squatted on the side of monk Shiran and Lu Qing and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I can''t save her."


    Relief monk stopped crying, red eyes, tightly hugged Lu Qing, shook his head and said: "master Su, although I''m timid, I''m not stupid. Benefactor Su has tried his best. There''s no need to apologize. I have to thank benefactor su. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head, slowly got up, and said: "don''t worry, I will help you get this revenge anyway."


    Relief monk did not agree, but firmly shook his head, looked down at the pale and helpless face, gently choked: "I want to do it myself."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    In this case, the original clear sky suddenly appeared a touch of gloom. On the bright sunshine, it seems to be covered with a light curtain.


    Xiao ningyue, who had just been killed, suddenly stopped and looked back at monk Shiran, his face changed greatly.


    Qi Yun?


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    In the gloomy sky, a white light suddenly flashed, fell directly from the sky, and shot at the little monk sitting on the ground with extremely fast speed.


    By the sea, the dozens of people who just got off the ship were all in a moment of consternation. They stopped and looked up at the scene. They were puzzled.


    Boom.


    The sound of the light column cutting through the sky sounded.


    The huge light curtain falls directly on monk Shiran and covers him and the woman Lu Qing.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know why. He wanted to help, but he was mercilessly flicked away by the light curtain.


    The next moment, a dull sound came from the light curtain.


    "Wake up at last."


    A loud voice sounded like a bell. In the white light curtain, which was originally just the condensation of air, a surge of surging weather machine came out.

 Chapter 158

    Leiming temple.


    There are many pilgrims in the temples, especially in the early winter, many leisure people will go to the largest temple on the South China Sea to burn incense and worship Buddha, and even people from the Central Plains of the Dashuo Dynasty will travel thousands of miles to this place with sincere heart.


    The more pilgrims there are, the busier the temple will be.


    Monks in the temple will guard around the temple early every day to maintain order in case of accidents. At the same time, a free porridge shop is set up outside the gate of the temple to cook hot porridge for pilgrims.


    The Buddhist monk in golden cassock will be busy around the porridge shop for several days. While receiving some pious pilgrims, he will also deliver a bowl of hot porridge to the hard-working pilgrims.


    In his spare time, the prison temple will occasionally think of the Shiran younger martial brother who ran away from home. If he was here, he would be much better. At least, he would have done his best in the porridge shop. He doesn''t have to show up in person.


    Although leiming temple is an important place for Buddhism, it never pays attention to some messy rules. Although shihuaigui is the supervisor of leiming temple, he never holds airs. He does everything by himself and strives to have a clear conscience. Therefore, shihuaigui attaches great importance to this seemingly trivial matter.


    After seeing off a wave of pilgrims, he asked several monks on one side to cook another pot of porridge, and he leaned back on the chair on the other side in a daze.


    In recent days, I don''t know why I always feel uneasy, but I can''t say why. I don''t know where he is and how he has been since he left for more than three months.


    Release is very clear, his younger martial brother is not old, but embarked on a different road from himself, as for where this road leads to, release does not know. However, after all, I was watching that younger martial brother grow up a little bit, so I left, and I felt a little sorry in my heart.


    In the distance, another wave of pilgrims came together.


    Release will no longer rest, but gently up, began to busy up.


    However, the next moment, a strange surge of air suddenly hit.


    Let go of the eyelid a jump, suddenly surprised.


    Turning his head, he found a white light on the cliff behind the leiming temple.


    See this scene, release heart is full of shock and puzzled, in the heart of a strong restlessness surging.


    "You come to serve pilgrims. I''ll see."


    She said hello to the monks around her in a hurry. Regardless of everything, she stood up and ran straight to the direction of the stone cliff.


    Most pilgrims in the distance saw this scene, and they looked shocked and stunned. They regarded the rising monk as an immortal, and they looked more and more devout.


    Back mountain rock cliff.


    Body shape in a flash and to release stopped on the cliff, look shocked.


    However, there are several people standing on the cliff. Most of them are thin and dressed in ordinary clothes. They are surrounded by the cliff and look dignified.


    Most of these people are senior citizens in leiming temple, and some of them have been closed for many years.


    It''s reasonable to say that these old men of martial uncle generation have long been shut down without asking about the world, but why do they appear here by chance?


    After a moment''s hesitation, she went forward, frowned, and gently bowed to her body, saying, "I''ve met you masters and martial uncles


    People turned their heads one after another, some nodded and some sighed.


    The person in the middle is a thin and short old man. His face is full of sadness. He sighs and says: "let go, you''re here just in time. I''m afraid your younger martial brother is..."


    On hearing this, I was worried about Shiran''s relief. My face changed dramatically. I asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    The thin old man shook his head, turned and pointed to the stone wall not far away.


    The monk Shihuai turned his head to look at the stone wall, but saw that all the covered vines on the stone wall were now scattered. On the stone wall, all the carved words began to fall off. The Qi that had been suppressed under the words began to burst out of the wall.


    "So, Shiran younger martial brother is... Xuanran reincarnation?"


    Let go of a face can not hide the shock.


    The old man sighed and nodded: "I''m afraid your younger martial brother has encountered some difficulties. If he can''t get through, he will come here."


    The next moment, let go of anger, even without hesitation, jumped up to the clouds, step out a step, is thousands of feet, to the West.


    On the ground, several old monks sighed and looked far away.


    Guantianzong.


    Numerous waves have sprung up above the sea.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the light curtain with a shocked face and gradually dissipated.


    In the light curtain, the monk Shuan, who had been seriously injured, was now covered with gold, and the exuding blood turned to gold, and his eyes were full of pride.


    In her arms, Lu Qing, the woman in purple, is still dying, but she stares at the monk.


    But see relief monk slowly bowed his head, mouth grin out a gentle smile, deep voice way: "wait for you a hundred years, this life, or find you."


    The next moment, the golden gas engine flows slowly, covering the shocked Lu Qing.


    After that, monk shuran suddenly got up. After his body shape, he suddenly sat up a golden Buddha, which was as high as several feet. It was magnificent, and the flow of Qi was extremely rare.


    Not only Su Chunsheng, but also Xiao ningyue in the distance and the experts from xiaoyaozong are silly.


    "The woman who dares to hurt me will die!"


    With a deep voice, the sky and earth change color.


    Above the sea, the waves are worse.


    A ship in the distance, even without wind, was attracted by a powerful air engine, and suddenly flew up. The huge ship, even directly suspended, flew to the island.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao ningyue suddenly retreated away from the coast, and Su Chunsheng also retreated hundreds of steps before stopping.


    Boom!


    The huge ship, after flying hundreds of feet upside down, crashed on the sand and rocks of the coast, smashed and sawdust flew.


    Most of the people in the boat couldn''t escape, accompanied by the ship crashing directly into the ground.


    A figure shot out from the broken ship, and then escaped from the far shield without hesitation.


    The figure is not someone else, but Liu ningxun, the elder of xiaoyaozong, who hurt them badly!


    Unfortunately, that relief did not give him the chance to escape.


    Monk shuran took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "I have practiced for five hundred years. In exchange for these accomplishments, I will kill you and other villains!"


    In the distance, Liu ningxun, who had just shot away, was directly smashed into the sea, setting off a huge wave.

 Chapter 159

    On the sea, the waves are rough, the waves are surging, and the real roar starts.


    On the island, most of the disciples of guantianzong were startled and came to the beach one after another. They looked shocked one by one and looked at the scene in consternation.


    Su Chunsheng holds a sword in one hand and stands on the edge of the beach. Xiao ningyue, who is also in a flash, comes to Su Chunsheng''s side with a look of shock and says, "Mr. Su, is this monk the monk of relief I have seen before in the leiming temple?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    It''s true that this man is a monk of relief, but that monk of relief is just a monk without cultivation. Why does he suddenly become so strong now?


    All around, Qi is lingering, and the golden light is constantly surging. The figure of the monk at the moment, like a Buddha, stands on the beach, giving people a feeling of looking at all living beings.


    Xiao ningyue became more and more curious. She had seen the monk in the leiming temple, but she didn''t care. In the wing room, the man took away the patio mirror. So far, the patio mirror is still in Su Chunsheng''s hands and hasn''t been returned. It really made Xiao ningyue realize that this man is not simple, but he didn''t notice any air flow, Let it go.


    Now it seems that there are some strange things in Buddhism.


    In the rear, Xin Zi arrives with her sword and falls beside Su Chunsheng, also full of consternation.


    The monk, who stands by the sea, is still holding Lu Qing with a weak breath. After sensing the surging sword air behind him, he turns around and looks at Su Chunsheng and grins.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi could not help but feel a little shocked. After a little pause, she was shocked and said, "reincarnation of Buddhism?"


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao ningyue were both stunned.


    But Xin Zishen said in a deep voice: "in Buddhism, it''s always hard to practice in this life, and only after reincarnation can we know the sweet words. Among the Buddhists, there were eminent monks who claimed to be reincarnated. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned, as if thinking of something.


    Xiao ningyue nodded and said, "it''s said that there was such a figure in Leiming Temple more than a hundred years ago. He was called master xuanran. He had profound Buddhism. He had never been as good as opening the gate of heaven, but he was reincarnated."


    Su Chunsheng looked up into the distance. He had heard about these things, but he thought they were just demagogues in religion. Now it seems that monk Shiran has changed his appearance. It seems that most of them are true.


    Above the sea, the rough waves gradually stopped.


    Among the boats that were smashed on the beach, dozens of people came out slowly. They were all in a mess. One by one, they looked at the scene with fear. They took up arms one after another and urged the internal Qi to be on guard.


    On the other hand, the two remaining ships above the sea were no longer close to each other. Instead, they gradually left and stayed in the distance.


    Release monk holding purple clothes Lu Qing, gently exhaled a breath, looked down at the pale face, a slight sigh, said: "sorry, or wake up too late."


    In his arms, Lu Qing in Ziyi was wrapped by a gentle flow of Qi, which obviously stopped the deterioration of the injury, even better than before. Recovering from the shock, Lu Qing looked at this guilty face, but suddenly red eyes, gently shaking his head.


    Monk shuran grinned and said, "do you know, I''ve been waiting for you for 500 years, and I''ve loved you for 500 years. I''ve been searching for you all my life just to meet you again. I didn''t wait for you in the last life. I finally found you in this life. "


    "You may not believe it. I really like you."


    Lu Qing, lying in the arms of monk Shiran, burst into tears, shook his head and sobbed: "I believe it."


    At this moment, Lu Qing suddenly felt that there was no better looking man in the world than the little monk. He finally understood why he was so arrogant that when he first saw the little monk, he always wanted to bully him.


    Lu Qing didn''t know whether it was a good or a bad fate, but although he was seriously injured, he never felt regret.


    Because she ran away with the little monk.


    Release a bitter smile, gently shaking shoulder.


    Behind him, the golden Qi Buddha, which had been set up, disappeared in an instant, and the rich Qi flow around him disappeared.


    "I''ll get you out of here?" Relieved monk asked softly.


    Lu Qing nodded slowly.


    The monk then took two steps forward and walked slowly with Lu Qing in his arms. But just a few steps out, it seems to think of something in general, quickly turned back.


    Su Chunsheng and others standing on the beach are all surprised, and Xiao ningyue is pushing the air engine to be careful.


    However, the relieved monk ignored Xiao ningyue and went directly to Su Chunsheng. His solemn and solemn look suddenly changed and became a simple and honest smiling face. He bowed and said: "Mr. Su, thank you very much. I will remember the great kindness and virtues of Mr. Su, and I will surely repay him in the future. "


    This words a, side Xin Zi and Xiao ningyue all have some silly eyes.


    Is this the monk who just made a big move, just like heaven and man? This is the timid little monk before.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about it. He just shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything. You''re welcome. "


    "Mr. Su has a broad mind. He will be able to achieve great things in the future. It''s not that I''m bragging. If you look at the weather of Mr. Su, you can see that Mr. Su will be at the top of the mountain in the future. " The relief monk laughed and pointed to the West.


    Su Chun frowned, puzzled.


    The little monk was helpless and said, "I know you don''t believe me. One day, I will repay you. Then you will believe me."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head.


    The relief monk just laughed, looked down at the frail woman in his arms, and said, "time is running out, Mr. Su. I''ll leave first."


    After that, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, the monk turned around and ran toward the sea.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly regained his mind, strode forward and said, "little master, you are relieved! Are you relieved or mysterious? "


    This words a, Xin Zi and that Xiao Ning month are all one Leng, some don''t understand.


    In the distance, he Shangtou, who stepped into the sea, did not turn back, and raised his head to laugh.


    "Mr. Su, I am relieved. Xuanran is just the name of the previous life."


    The voice resounded through the world, and then the monk''s figure gradually disappeared.


    On the island, Su Chunsheng grinned.


    Xin Zi and Xiao ningyue were shocked.


    A hundred years ago, the Buddhist monk xuanran, who had traveled all over the South China Sea, was really reincarnated? And the reincarnated one is monk xuanran?


    In the sky, there is a flash of white light. Some monks walk in the clouds and stride forward.

 Chapter 160

    The monk was relieved to leave.


    Silence was restored on the island.


    Su Chunsheng''s face is full of smiles, and Xin Zi''s face is also suddenly enlightened. Only Xiao ningyue frowned and was shocked.


    Xuanran reincarnation?


    Is he really the eminent monk who has been famous for hundreds of years?


    Su Chunsheng looks up from afar with a smile on his lips.


    The first time I met this monk in Fenglei pass was at the gate of a temple called xuanran temple. At that time, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi were attracted by the plaque hanging on the top of the temple. They wondered why there was air flow on the plaque. Then met this seemingly timid, but very kind monk.


    At that time, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi could see that the monk admired master xuanran, who dared to love women. They could also see that monk Shiran liked the girl in purple named Lu Qing.


    In leiming temple, monk shuran has a high rank. After all, the people of the same generation, like release, are already in the position of the prison temple. However, this young monk does not practice Buddhism or martial arts, and he is lazy all day long. But he can make some elders in Leiming Temple green eyed, and even let them practice enlightenment by themselves, which is strange.


    For example, today I saw that monk Shiran''s Qi soared in his grief, which clearly has been achieved and awakened all kinds of memories that should belong to the previous life. Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi finally understand why the little monk seems to be mediocre, but why he is so weird.


    However, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi like this result very much.


    As for the girl Lu Qing, who clearly has broken her meridians and is powerless, monk shuran must have his own way to wake up her memory.


    After a moment of calm, Su Chunsheng set his eyes on the coast not far away.


    On the beach, the huge ship had been smashed into a pile of wood, and dozens of people were standing around the broken ship, looking very tangled, and seemed to be hesitant to go on.


    At this time, the ships floating on the distant sea began to approach.


    Soon, the other two ships, which were far away from the coast, approached the coast one after another. More than 20 people jumped down from the ships, one after another with weapons in hand. After talking to each other, they came fiercely.


    Su Chunsheng raises the Chixiao sword in his hand, and his face turns gloomy gradually.


    It''s time to come.


    Although there is still nearly half a year to go before the three-year appointment, since Su Chunsheng stepped out of the grand array, it means that the so-called three-year appointment has come to an end.


    Most of the people who came here were closely related to the qintian Pavilion, or even directly under its jurisdiction.


    Above the South China Sea is the lake. Who would have thought that the Dashuo Dynasty had already extended its hand to the South China Sea.


    Nearly 20 or 30 people, first slowly, then gradually accelerated, a gas engine soared up, and then suddenly forward, the killing opportunity surged up.


    Obviously, for these people, just after the eccentric monk left, no one stopped them.


    Su Chunsheng tugged at the corner of his mouth, took a step forward, and the air engine surged out.


    One side of Xin Zi, also did not hesitate to step forward, waist software instantaneous scabbard, sword gas.


    To kill, I will accompany you to kill! What about a sword into the Central Plains?


    The air engines of both sides are surging forward.


    At this time, the change began again.


    In the sky, there is a monk in a golden cassock, trampling on the clouds, and rushing forward.


    The next moment, the figure of the monk, then fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, he fell directly in front of the crowd, blocking their way.


    There is no flow of Qi, but it clearly shows a noble spirit.


    Seeing this scene, those experts who had been turbulent before were all dumbfounded. They quickly stopped and looked at the scene with shock and amazement.


    Just left a monk, how come another monk? What kind of trouble is this?


    Although this popular machine did not flow, but because the monk just brought them shock is too strong, so that these people have a touch of panic.


    Su Chunsheng''s original intention to move forward also stopped, showing a sense of consternation and then relieved.


    Because it''s no one else. It''s the supervisor of leiming temple, the elder martial brother of monk Shiran!


    But the monk in the golden cassock just looked back at the dozens of fierce masters who stopped in an instant. Instead, he turned to Su Chunsheng, put his hands together, bowed and said, "excuse me, master su."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t feel any ill feelings towards the monk, so he gently restrained his Qi, opened his mouth, and wanted to say nothing.


    However, monk Shihuai just shook his head and said, "master Su, I have already sensed what happened to Shiran''s younger martial brother on the way here. Naturally, I can guess 70% or 80%. It''s a pity that Shiran broke the mirror in this situation."


    "I come here to see my younger martial brother and thank you to the benefactor. My younger martial brother has always been thick skinned. I''d like to ask the benefactor to help me again and again. I''m afraid my younger martial brother will die if the benefactor doesn''t do it in time this time."


    "Therefore, if I am in leiming temple in the future, there will be a place for master Su Shi in leiming temple. Whenever master Su informs me, I will try my best to repay him."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    Su Chunsheng could have guessed the details of Leiming Temple last time. This Buddhist holy land located on the South China Sea is no weaker than any other sect in the rivers and lakes. Such a promise really made Su Chunsheng a little flattered.


    Monk Shuhuai didn''t explain much, but just bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Su, benefactor, I''m going to see my younger martial brother. I''m really worried."


    Su Chunsheng exhaled and nodded heavily.


    Monk Shuhuai bowed again and then turned around.


    The next moment, this seemingly gentle monk, even gas machine soared, straight up to the nine!


    Celestial realm!


    Su Chunsheng''s face was shocked, and several people around him were even more shocked.


    However, the monk Shihuai strode forward and said in a deep voice: "people in Buddhism, put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddhists immediately. But people in Buddhism are also people after all! There is also a saying in the world that people fight for a breath and the Buddha receives a stick of incense! "


    "Younger martial brother, this tone, elder martial brother will help you out!"


    Boom!


    The gas engine came out in shock, sweeping forward like a huge wave.


    At the next moment, nearly 20 or 30 experts who had just been stunned were involuntarily hit by this big wave of air engines. Then, like sweeping garbage, people standing on the whole coast and ships that had already docked all flew upside down and directly hit the sea tens of miles away.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was shocked, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is this the end of the attack?

 Chapter 161

    Over the South China Sea, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    There is a monk, wearing a coarse cloth blue shirt, walking through the clouds, looking calm and slightly sad.


    In the monk''s arms, he held a pale, frail woman in purple.


    Every time the monk steps out, he is hundreds of feet away and goes north.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll take you


    He lowered his head and looked sad.


    Lu Qing''s injury, just like Su Chunsheng''s judgment, has already broken the meridians and is powerless to recover. But now the flow of Qi is to ease Lu Qing''s pain and prolong some time.


    Lu Qing''s face was pale. He stretched out his hand and gently touched his chin. He grinned gently and said, "I used to touch your bald head. Now I feel good about touching your chin."


    Release a soft smile, eyes more sad.


    Now, even if you want to touch your bald head, it''s already very hard, isn''t it?


    Lu Qing laughed, turned to look at the sea and said calmly: "I always thought that one day I could walk in the clouds and fly around like those immortals. Now I have finally achieved this wish! Happy. "


    "Hey, little monk, don''t be upset. Let''s go to the meat bar? I''ve long wanted to take you to eat meat and drink! "


    This time, the monk did not hesitate, nodded heavily and strode north.


    All the way north, leaving the magnificent sea, is the land.


    Release monk holding Lu Qing, a fall, then appeared in the wind and thunder pass.


    As usual, the southernmost pass of the Dashuo Dynasty is still bustling. However, the monk appeared at the gate of the city with a woman in his arms, which was somewhat shocking.


    Monk shuran, who stopped at the gate of the city, lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, saying, "don''t you plan to go home to have a look?"


    Lu Qing gently shook his head, said: "let them as my daughter has run away from home, or they will really be sad."


    Monk shuran nodded and stepped into the pass.


    The Qi machine still flows slowly, covering Lu Qing''s body.


    Just stepped into the pass, some people began to swim around in the dark. The people on the street are still bustling, unaware of it.


    Naturally, it''s clear that this Fenglei pass is very strict with the people in the Jianghu. However, most of the people who show their anger will be watched by the koi master who hides in the dark. Once something happens, they will be killed.


    However, today''s release, or the reincarnation of master xuanran who was in the South China Sea in those years, was not in the slightest fear.


    Striding along the street, the monk walked into a small restaurant with a purple suit in his arms.


    There are many guests in the restaurant. Under the guidance of the second child, monk Shuan holds Lu Qing and sits on the second floor near the window. Although this move attracted many people''s curious eyes, even the shop boy was a little shocked, but when the forest became big, there were all kinds of birds, and everyone thought the monk was a fake monk.


    Sure enough, the monk ordered a lot of wine and meat as soon as he was seated. The shopkeeper opened his eyes, but he didn''t dare to talk about it. Everyone knows the truth that misfortunes come from the mouth.


    Soon, the wine and meat came up and piled up a full table.


    Lu Qing, sitting on one side gently, has a bad appetite and chews slowly. Although monk Shiran ate meat for the first time, he didn''t have the slightest ambiguity. He just ate meat and drank wine. He choked for several times and didn''t care. People around him kept rolling their eyes. Lu Qing, looking at this scene, was laughing.


    At this time, there was a roar outside the restaurant.


    All the people above the restaurant were not fools. Naturally, they realized the seriousness of the problem, so they got up one after another and began to go downstairs in a hurry.


    Only the monk on the second floor and the woman in purple didn''t do anything.


    Lu Qing looked at the fast fleeing diners, hesitated for a moment, looked at the relief monk and said, "it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Relief monk just drank a mouthful of wine, gently shook his head and said: "may as well."


    Downstairs, hundreds of Jiashi swarmed in and surrounded the restaurant in an instant. And the diners who fled downstairs were checked one by one before they were able to leave.


    Around the towering pavilions, there are dozens of Koi Masters swimming around, the air flow, enveloping the restaurant.


    Obviously, the monk Shuan, who has been circulating air engines all the time, has finally attracted the hostility of Fenglei pass. After all, it is forbidden for people of martial arts to use air engines in this pass. In order to protect Lu Qing''s weak body, she poured Qi all the time without stopping.


    "The monk upstairs! No matter what sect you come from, you should use your gas engine in Fenglei pass. It''s a capital crime. Come down and die quickly! "


    Downstairs, a famous middle-aged general stood in front of the restaurant and cheered darkly.


    Lu Qing frowned slightly.


    Relief monk just a smile, said: "believe me, I said nothing will be OK."


    Then, relieved, he picked up a chopstick and dropped it.


    Bang!


    There was a dull crack downstairs.


    However, he saw that the fierce general who had just driven his horse to the restaurant fell to the ground. Under the horse, on the ground paved with bluestone, he inserted more chopsticks. The air around him exploded and directly overturned the horse and the man.


    Seeing this scene, the koi masters around were furious and began to rush to the restaurant.


    Monk Shuan, sitting on the second floor, still hasn''t moved. Instead, he taps on the table with his fingers. His eyes are always looking at Lu Qing, and his mouth is full of gentle smile.


    Outside the restaurant, a turbulent air machine instantly packages the whole restaurant. And those Koi masters who have just made a move forward are all blocked by this air engine which is like a transparent wall. They can''t enter the restaurant.


    See this scene, that is responsible for controlling the situation of the general look a Leng, gloomy waved his hand.


    In the distance, a messenger sped away.


    Lu Qing, sitting on the second floor, seemed to feel a little tired. He sighed and said, "little monk, I don''t want to stay here. Let''s have a look at leiming temple. The scenery of Shiya is really good."


    Relieved monk nodded, gently picked up Lu Qing, two people downstairs.


    In the distance, the roaring sound rang through the whole wind and thunder pass.


    Thousands of Jiashi come from the streets. On the high buildings around, Koi masters are constantly emerging. It seems that the koi masters of Fenglei pass have been transferred here.


    Just out of the restaurant.


    In the distance came a roar.


    "Monk! This is Fenglei pass of Dashuo Dynasty. You are so lawless that you will be killed here today! "


    Relieved to hold Lu Qing, stopped at the door of the restaurant, looking at such a big battle, without the slightest fear, but gently pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "I really have no royal law, but I really want to see if the royal law of Dashuo Dynasty is bigger than my fist!"


    Boom!


    On the street, there are people all over the place in an instant. The koi masters on the high buildings fell to the ground one after another like broken kites. Some even spat blood and were full of panic.

 Chapter 162

    On the street, it''s a mess.


    The seemingly insipid monk walked slowly towards the outside of the city with the woman in his arms.


    Some of them still wanted to come forward, but they were not close to each other, so they were shot out by an invisible air.


    For a time, the whole Fenglei pass was a sensation.


    All around, there were a lot of Jiashi coming, and they were all shot out. There were also some Koi masters who fought with their lives, but they couldn''t get close to each other.


    Such a change has finally attracted a great figure in Fenglei pass.


    When monk Shiran was about to leave the city, there was a middle-aged man standing opposite him. He was a big man, wearing delicate armor and standing in the way.


    It was Yin Xiaoyun, the most famous governor in Fenglei pass!


    But Yin Xiaoyun''s face was gloomy and his whole body was full of strong Qi.


    After seeing monk Shiran, Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Dadu, was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at the woman in monk Shiran''s arms, and he was puzzled.


    It is obvious that Yin Xiaoyun remembers the monk. He saw him at the seaside a few months ago. As for the woman in purple, she looks very strange.


    However, at that time, Yin Xiaoyun didn''t realize the oddness of the monk. He just thought that the monk was quite interesting and his air was not like an ordinary monk, so he took a few more eyes. Today, this young monk seems to be living on the basis of cultivation, which is no lower than shangjiujing. Even Yin Xiaoyun can''t figure it out.


    Naturally, monk Shuan recognized the famous figure of Fenglei pass, and he stopped, but his look was still calm and slightly agitated.


    Yin Xiaoyun stopped for a moment, then stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "little master, do you know the taboos in Fenglei pass?"


    Relieved monk nodded, calm way: "know."


    Yin Xiaoyun narrowed his eyes and said, "since I know the taboo here, why don''t I taboo it? Do you really ignore the laws of Dashuo dynasty? "


    "Your Dashuo Dynasty is not my Dashuo Dynasty." Relieved to learn Su Chunsheng''s model, he pulled the corners of his mouth, then bowed his head and said, "Qi can''t disperse, and poor monk can''t disperse."


    Yin Xiaoyun looked at the woman in monk Shiran''s arms and said, "for this girl?"


    He nodded in relief.


    Yin Xiaoyun sighed, but did not give in and said, "there is an excuse, but the law is the law."


    "Little master, if you can pass me, I will give way, and Fenglei pass will not be investigated."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yin Xiaoyun said in a deep voice: "this is the final bottom line of the official."


    Relief Leng for a while, nodded: "good!"


    The next moment, the air engine surged up.


    The opposite Yin Xiaoyun also gently raised his fist.


    Originally from Haichao Pavilion, one of the seven sacred places of martial arts, Yin Xiaoyun is the master of boxing. His natural strength is not bad, and his boxing is extremely exquisite.


    At this time, in the sky, a flash of white light.


    Release originally intended to step forward out of the pace suddenly retracted, and the opposite Yin Xiaoyun, is a moment like facing the enemy.


    A figure fell from the sky.


    It turned out to be a monk in a golden cassock!


    But he saw monk Shuhuai standing on the side of shuran''s body, turned his head and took a look at it. Suddenly, he felt relieved and sighed. Then he took a step forward and put his hands together.


    "I''ve seen the governor of Fenglei pass."


    As soon as these words came out, Yin Xiaoyun, who was opposite, looked shocked, narrowed his eyes and said, "it turns out that he is a Buddhist. No wonder he is so powerful. How dare you ask this temple to excuse you


    Release gently nodded his head and said: "younger martial brother broke the rules of leiming temple, although it is excusable, but there are no rules, not square, benefactor''s duty is to stop it."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiaoyun''s gloomy face became more ugly, and sneered: "what? Are you going to do the same? "


    But the monk shook his head and said, "benefactor, I misunderstood. I just want to share some for my younger martial brother, so I won''t do it. Why don''t you give me a hand, poor monk, and let me go? "


    Yin Xiaoyun narrowed his eyes, hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Naturally not willing to release, want to speak, but was released a cold eyes scared dare not say.


    But see let go to walk forward two steps, hands together in front of the chest, deep voice way: "benefactor can hand."


    Yin Xiaoyun pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "since the temple of Shihuai prison said so, I''m not polite."


    With that, Yin Xiaoyun suddenly stepped on the ground with both feet, folded his hands forward, and then his body soared and his fists smashed out.


    Qi machine mixed with boxing Gang, directly rushed to the monk.


    Monk Shihuai lowered his head and said calmly, "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, the golden light burst!


    A halo suddenly enveloped the monk''s body, lingering around, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Boom!


    The turbulent Qi machine mixed with the fist Gang directly hit on the body of release, and the Qi machine suddenly burst out.


    However, it has not shaken the heart.


    After the gas engine is exhausted, release is still standing in place, motionless.


    On the other side, there was a touch of surprise in Yin Xiaoyun''s look, and then he grinned: "the Buddha''s Vajra is not bad. It''s really powerful."


    The next moment, Yin Xiaoyun gently get out of the way.


    Not only shihuaijian temple, but also Shiran monk.


    But he saw that Yin Xiaoyun was astringent, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. He said: "Buddhism is indisputable. I have heard about it for a long time. Today''s affairs should not be investigated. If you have a chance, you will surely go to leiming temple to learn Buddhism. "


    He nodded and put his hands together again. "Thank you, benefactor. If you have time to go to leiming temple, I will be a good host."


    "Please


    Yin Xiaoyun moved forward with one hand and said with a smile.


    After the temple and monk Shi ran saluted each other, they left quickly.


    Outside the gate of the city, Shihui turned to look at the guilty looking younger martial brother, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, when you grow up, one day you will be elder martial brother all your life."


    "In the past, I always felt that you were not sensible and needed to be in charge of you."


    "But now, you have come to your own way. Being a senior brother can''t stop you. I just hope you can be well, that''s all."


    "Go home."


    Release suddenly red eyes, nodded heavily.


    Inside the Fenglei pass, Yin Xiaoyun slowly climbed to the top of the city and looked at the two people who left slowly, with a smile. Leiming temple is really extraordinary. The world knows the nine realms of martial arts, and the third realm is Vajra realm. The world does not know the origin of Vajra realm, that is, Vajra is not bad from Buddhism. It is really Vajra is not bad.


    Looking at the two people gradually away, Yin Xiaoyun looked up at the South China Sea and murmured, "it''s going to change."

 Chapter 163

    Above the South China Sea.


    A luxury high-rise ship slowly forward, heading north.


    The building ship is several stories high. Compared with the ordinary boats, it is not only big but also gorgeous. On the top of the building, there are women in white standing on the decks all around, looking up and looking calm.


    At the top of the building is a wooden building. Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi lean on the railings of the building and look to the north.


    Behind him is Xiao ningyue with a melancholy look, and Chu Youwei, the woman who has been wearing black clothes.


    The sea breeze is blowing, and the building is silent.


    There was a long silence.


    That Xiao ningyue just stepped forward a few steps, approached Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, the three-year appointment is really over. Is this trip going to the north?"


    Su Chunsheng, facing the sea, nodded calmly and said, "I have known all the answers I need to know since I stepped out of the Qi Yun formation. Even if the three-year appointment has not yet expired, it is meaningless to wait like this."


    "Besides, qintian pavilion has already taken the lead and there is no turning back."


    With that, Su Chunsheng turned to Xiao ningyue and said with a slight apology, "I''m really sorry for letting you guantianzong be dragged into the water."


    In the battle on the island the day before, the surging masters seemed to be weak. However, both Xiao ningyue and Su Chunsheng know that most of the experts with unknown origins are powerful, and several experts from shangjiujing are in charge. If it wasn''t for monk shuran''s being too strong, I''m afraid the whole guantianzong would be in great trouble. It''s not so easy for a disciple to get hurt.


    Hearing this, Xiao ningyue shook her head slightly, sighed and said: "the way of heaven is reincarnation. What should come will come. Even if Mr. Su didn''t show up, the people of xiaoyaozong had completely penetrated into my Tianguan sect, and the consequences would only be more serious. "


    "Besides." Xiao ningyue came forward, pointed to dozens of disciples standing on the deck under the building ship, and said slowly: "guantianzong has been proud of his son for many years in the South China Sea, and his disciples have been proud and domineering for a long time. Through this change, most of them can know what is beyond heaven and beyond people."


    Su Chunsheng chuckled and joked: "isn''t master Xiao like this?"


    Xiao ningyue was a little annoyed, but after seeing Su Chunsheng''s joking smile, she sighed, looked up and said, "why am I not?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned by this.


    But Xiao ningyue was silent for a long time, and then solemnly said: "Mr. Su, as you said, guantianzong is doomed to be unable to watch on the wall, so this time I''m going north, including my guantianzong!"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and shocked.


    Then for a moment, Su Chunsheng was full of pride. He turned to the north and said in a deep voice, "next, let''s go up by Su Chunsheng and open the door of Dashuo Dynasty."


    On the building ship, a sudden surge of air flow.


    The patio mirror that was originally in Su Chunsheng''s arms was beating without any sign, and the flow of Qi kept beating Su Chunsheng''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was a little shocked. Without hesitation, he took out the patio mirror in his arms and held it in his hand.


    Around, that Xin Zi is also a face of curious turn.


    Xiao ningyue also Leng for a while, looking at this side of doubt belongs to the magic weapon of guantianzong, some surprised.


    The sword air is surging. On the calm mirror, there are continuously long and fierce sword air.


    At the same time, Su Chunsheng''s Chixiao sword, which was hanging around his waist, suddenly sounded. A sword gas slowly overflowed and connected directly to the mirror.


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng, Xin Zi and Xiao ningyue are all dragged by the air engine without any sign. The figure standing on the building disappears and is forced into the courtyard mirror.


    Not far away, Chu Youwei, who has been silent all the time, is full of shock. His body suddenly rushes forward and catches the mirror falling down because of no support. He is shocked.


    In leiming temple.


    The gate of Buddhism, which was originally bustling and full of pilgrims, was suddenly closed early this morning. It no longer receives any pilgrims.


    Many pilgrims from afar have piled up outside the temple. They are puzzled, regretted and even angry. After all, leiming temple stands on the sea. It''s quite inconvenient to go there. It''s not easy to come here once. Anyone will be dissatisfied with this situation.


    However, although the temple did not explain the reason, it sent a large number of monks to build dense tents outside the temple, prepared rich fast meals, and arranged for many pilgrims from afar to stay temporarily, which slowed down the dissatisfaction of most pilgrims.


    There must be a lot of people outside the temple. Inside the temple, it was a different scene.


    Inside the closed door temple, there are martial monks in practice everywhere. They walk around, carefully guarding and looking solemn. At the edge of the stone cliff on the back mountain, there are dozens of thin monks standing under the stone cliff, who are rarely seen in ordinary days.


    Most of these high ranking monks looked sad, looked up at the top of the cliff, put their hands together and recited Sutras in a low voice.


    Dong!


    In the distance, the melodious bell still came, and the whole island could be heard clearly.


    On the stone cliff, monk Shuan, who had just returned from Fenglei pass, sat cross legged, facing the sea, looking at the magnificent scene on the sea, looking calm.


    In his arms, Lu Qing, who had already run out of light, was even more pale. However, he was lying in the arms of monk shuran with a gentle look. Looking up at the monk''s face, he said with a soft smile: "little monk, don''t feel sad. I know I can''t live any longer. But I''m really happy to meet you. "


    Monk shuran shook his head, looked down at Lu Qing in his arms and said softly, "you won''t die."


    Lu Qing breathed out a breath, coughed a few times, and said: "silly monk, you''ve been waiting for me for so long. Don''t wait any longer. This life is enough."


    The stubborn relief monk still shook his head and said, "five hundred years wait for Ziyi. Is Ziyi willing to wait for the monk for a hundred years?"


    Lu Qingrou said with a smile, "of course I will."


    Release monk gentle smile, look up at the sky.


    In the sky, suddenly came a chanting sound, like the voice of a fairy, falling into the sea, but like the sound of thunder.


    "Amitabha!"


    Under the cliff, and even in the temple, all the eminent monks looked up at the sky one after another, their hands together, and their looks were full of sadness.

 Chapter 164

    There was a change in the sky.


    In the originally windy and cloudy sky, light bloomed in an instant, and golden rays spread all over the sky. The reflected sea surface was a piece of gold, which was solemn and gorgeous.


    Outside leiming temple, all the pilgrims were shocked by the scene. Most of them ran out of the tent and looked up at the sky. Someone knelt on the ground behind the scenes, folded his hands and prayed in a low voice. Not long after that, the ground would crash to its knees, most of them were devout and whispered.


    Most of the reason is that the scene in front of us is too spectacular. For a moment, the whole island becomes quiet. Only the voice of Buddha can be heard in a low voice.


    At the bottom of the cliff.


    Among the several eminent monks who have been standing quietly under the cliff, there is a release in the prison temple. After seeing this scene, it seems that the temple, which has been silent all the time, can''t help but stride forward and walk towards the cliff without hesitation.


    Most of the other dozens of Buddhist elders were slightly surprised, but no one stopped them. They just sighed.


    Monk Shuhuai strode forward, just two or three steps, and he had already jumped to the top of the cliff.


    But the monk was still holding the woman in purple in his arms. He turned his head and looked at his elder martial brother, who was sad and anxious, with a slight grin. He said, "elder martial brother, you are here."


    The monk opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    However, the monk shuran still had a smile on his lips and said, "everyone in the world says that people in Buddhism should stay away from women. But as a frustrated younger martial brother, I was reincarnated from that person and I have loved purple clothes for 500 years. Elder martial brother, don''t blame me."


    Shihuai shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, how can you be blamed for being a elder martial brother? Master has never blamed you. Just younger martial brother... Why are you here? "


    Relieved with a smile, he looked down at the puzzled woman in his arms and said, "after five hundred years of liking, how can you let go easily?"


    Lu Qing''s face turned pale and frowned slightly. He said, "little monk, what are you going to do?"


    Relieved, he shook his head and said with a smile, "as long as you are willing to wait for me for another hundred years, it doesn''t matter what you do."


    Lu Qing''s face was puzzled, but he coughed violently. He couldn''t catch his breath, and his life was passing by.


    Not far away, as the supervisor of the temple, shuehuai sighed at last, walked slowly to the monk shuran, and said gently: "since you have decided, the elder martial brother will not say anything. Younger martial brother, I''ll give you a ride. "


    With that, monk Shuhuai gently reached out his hand and touched monk shuran''s smooth head. Suddenly his eyes turned red and he choked: "you were so big when I first saw you, but now you have to go. Where should elder martial brother go to find you?"


    The relief monk''s smile gradually dissipated. He looked up at the elder martial brother, who had always loved him, and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, you will meet naturally. I have been a monk in my previous life, but I will be a monk in the future. "


    He nodded and said, "good!"


    Relieved to breathe out, he continued: "elder martial brother, thank you for saying sorry to Shifu. The apprentice didn''t win honor for Shifu. He always knew that he was angry with him."


    "In addition, benefactor Su will certainly suffer some hardships when he goes north. If there is a problem, elder martial brother can help. In the future, Mr. Su will go a far way than you and me. "


    He nodded with relief.


    Relieved in his arms, Lu Qing''s face became blurred, coughing and bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, it''s on the verge of life and death.


    Relieved with a bitter smile, he said softly, "elder martial brother, time is almost up, so I won''t send you."


    Release red eyes, nodded, back out a few steps.


    Monk shuran looked down at the woman in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Miss Lu Qing, the first time I saw you was when you were ten years old. At that moment, I fell in love with you."


    "Over the years, I''ve been looking forward to your coming to the temple every year to burn incense, but the number of times you come every year is getting less and less."


    "Until the last time you came to burn incense alone, I didn''t know when the next time would be, so I went down the mountain with my elder martial brother on my back and took a fishing boat with you to Fenglei pass. I just wanted to see you more."


    "Now, I''m enlightened, and I know that I''ve loved it for hundreds of years."


    "I won''t let you die naturally. Promise me that you will wait for me for a hundred years


    In his arms, Lu Qing, who had a vague consciousness, suddenly nodded.


    Relieved monk grinned, then suddenly looked up to the sky.


    Dong!


    There was a loud bell in the sky, and the golden light that was originally in the sky immediately condensed together, and then fell down like a strong lightning.


    The light column falls down and directly envelops the monk.


    Sitting in the pillar of light, the whole body became a golden Buddha, solemn and solemn.


    "The poor monk xuanran a hundred years ago, but now leiming temple is relieved. Up to now, he has been preaching for 500 years."


    "The gate of heaven can be opened. I am willing to stay in the world and preach for another hundred years."


    "I only want purple clothes to fly into heaven!"


    "For purple clothes to soar!"


    A high drink came out, resounding all over the world.


    Over the whole South China Sea, waves surge.


    At this time, a huge gap opened in the sky, which was clearly visible.


    In the crevice, there is a white gate, from which comes bursts of murmuring, resounding through the sky, the immortal murmuring.


    At the next moment, Lu Qing in purple, who was in monk shuran''s arms, was enveloped by a golden light. His body floated slowly and was pulled up by the whole golden Qi.


    Monk Shiran, who was sitting on the stone cliff, red eyes, stretched out his hand, gently grasped Lu Qing''s arm, and then gradually watched the figure go up.


    In the whole leiming temple, someone saw this woman, under the golden light, slowly rising into the sky, and then disappeared in the gate of heaven.


    Above the ground, the golden light gradually dissipated.


    The monk, sitting on the cliff, looked up at the sky and raised his mouth slightly.


    "See you in a hundred years."


    At the next moment, the golden light that had filled all around disappeared.


    And the monk, who was sitting on the cliff, disappeared with the dissipation of the golden light.


    Reincarnation!


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, the monk Shihuai finally covered his face and burst into tears.


    Under the stone cliff, most of the eminent monks in the Leiming Temple look sad, bow their heads, put their hands together, and murmur, "my Buddha is merciful."


    On this day, a Buddhist disciple opened the gate of heaven but did not enter. He reincarnated and left because of infatuation.


    On this day, we all know that there is a heavenly gate in the world.

 Chapter 165

    For thousands of years, there has been no shortage of anecdotes and anecdotes. And there are countless legends left in ancient times.


    Guantianzong came into being in pursuit of Qi and fortune, boasting of pursuing the way of heaven and standing aloof above the South China Sea. Most of the people in the South China Sea know that this sect is strange because its disciples are all women in white and like to walk barefoot. As we all know, there are many magic weapons in this strange sect, which is extremely strange.


    The courtyard mirror is one of them. Except for the master Xiao ningyue and several elders in the sect, the rest of the disciples didn''t even have a chance to see it.


    But now, this strange mirror is full of air, which absorbs Su Chunsheng, Xin Zi and even Xiao ningyue, the owner of the patio mirror, into the small world in the mirror.


    As soon as they were in a flash, they appeared in the cave hidden in the mirror, looking surprised.


    In the distance, there is still a tall and magnificent building standing in the snow mountain, which is magnificent.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi was shocked, and Xiao ningyue frowned and was full of doubts. Obviously, even Xiao ningyue didn''t know why she was drawn here, or even had never seen such a scene.


    Su Chunsheng has been in the courtyard mirror, and naturally knows that it is strange here. The scene before him is located at the bottom of the three layers of heaven and earth, and it is also the residence of the peerless soldier Qingmang sword spirit.


    It''s just that Su Chunsheng doesn''t quite understand why the three are here.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to explain the situation to them, there was a sword in the distance with wind and snow.


    The flow of sword Qi is like a tornado. The wind and snow are rolled up. The white snowflakes gather in one place. With the surging of sword Qi, they pull up and come straight.


    See this one scene, Xiao ningyue and Xin Zi two people all Leng for a while, immediately each urge gas engine, carefully guard against.


    Just, two people machine just rise, then facial expression is surprised rise.


    Is the air engine suppressed?


    It seems that the Qi of shangjiujing''s cultivation has been suppressed by some kind of prohibition. It''s just that it can''t emit. It''s clear that there are still signs of being sucked away.


    Su Chunsheng took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "this is a unique small cave. There are ancient inscriptions and seal cutting around it. If you want to suppress or even pull the Qi engine, you''d better not do it."


    "Besides... Even if it''s a shot, we won''t be her opponent."


    This words, Xin Ziman is puzzled, and the side of Xiao ningyue also turned his head, frowning at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have a good way: "isn''t this day''s well a magic weapon for you to watch Tianzong? Don''t you know? "


    Xiao ningyue nodded without hesitation and said, "I haven''t come in."


    Su Chunsheng has an impulse to jump and curse his mother. At the beginning, in leiming temple, Xiao ningyue vowed to make a bet with Su Chunsheng. She said that if she went out of the courtyard mirror, guantianzong would help her. She didn''t even know the secret.


    But now is not the time to curse.


    In the distance, the sword tornado is sweeping and growing.


    Su Chunsheng pulls out his sword with one hand. Chixiao sword stands in his hand. Be careful.


    And the as like as two peas of the purple side, they only frown for a long time before they sink. "Here is just the same as the sword of heaven, even the sword is the same. Let me go and see it."


    Su Chunsheng just wanted to stop him.


    That Xin Zi had already shot out without hesitation. The soft sword at his waist came out of its sheath in a moment, and the tip of the sword trembled. He went straight to the sweeping sword tornado.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng, regardless of everything, hastened to activate the Qi in his body and followed up. Xiao ningyue also frowned. After a little hesitation, he flashed to keep up.


    The sword is close.


    Xin Zi, holding a soft sword, without hesitation, directly wielded a fierce sword and shot at the tornado. However, Xin Zi, who was originally in the realm of Vajra, is now out of the sheath of her sword Qi, but she is also greatly reduced.


    The next moment, the swords collide.


    There was no expected roar, and there was no air engine vibration. I saw that after the Xin Zi sword was waved, the sword Qi shot directly into the tornado, just like hitting in the mire, quietly falling into it, no trace.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi was even more shocked.


    The sword tornado, however, showed no sign of abating. On the contrary, it became more magnificent, and the next moment it came straight at Xinzi.


    As soon as Xin Zi''s face changed, she had no time to escape, so she quickly picked up the software in her hand and blocked it in front of her chest.


    The next moment, the surging sword tornado directly smashed at Xin Zi.


    Originally hung in the air, Xin Zi was directly shot out by this fierce sword tornado. Her whole body was like a broken kite flying upside down, with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    What''s more sad is that the soft sword, which has been with Xin Zi for many years, has been broken inch by inch. The fragments are splashed out and scattered around.


    Su Chunsheng''s face is more ugly. He is furious and his body speed up. He catches Xin Zi, who is flying backwards. With one hand, he puts Xin Zi in his arms, and with the other hand, he waves his sword without hesitation and directly hits the sword dragon scroll.


    This time, Chixiao sword finally appeared a fierce sword, like a white python, swept by, bumped into the white tornado.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of sound.


    Snowflakes splashed and shot, then fluttered in the air, and the sword tornado disappeared.


    In the air, a tall figure suddenly appeared.


    A tall woman in white, suspended in the air, with her back to Su Chunsheng and Xin zier, facing the towering snow mountain hall in the distance, said in a cold voice, "enough of this?"


    This words, in front of the wind and snow seems to be static down, originally floating snowflakes, suspended in the air, motionless.


    Su Chunsheng falls to the ground with Xin Zi in his arms and turns to look into the distance.


    Xiao ningyue, who followed her closely, stopped at Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi''s side and looked up at the woman in white who suddenly appeared in the distance. For the first time, she had a look of panic.


    powerful!


    This is the first feeling that the woman in white gave her.


    In the distance, a dark shadow came, a long sword came through the air and fell in front of the woman in white.


    The swordsmen meet.


    Xiao ningyue and Xin Zi are puzzled and shocked. They don''t seem to understand their identities and why they can bring such a powerful aura. They are so powerful that they have a kind of fear from the bottom of their bones.


    Su Chunsheng, the only one who knows their identities, frowns and looks at the green awn sword spirit walking slowly, with an angry look on his face.

 Chapter 166

    The world is still.


    As a sword spirit, the woman came barefoot and dressed in black. She was very dazzling in the snowy world. Her seemingly thin body showed an indescribable power.


    In ancient times, there were magic soldiers, which were kept in the legend. Among the many famous swords that have been handed down for thousands of years, except Chixiao, which is the treasure handed down by jiuxiao sword sect for thousands of years, has a great reputation. Most of the other famous swords have disappeared in the eyes of the world with the passage of time. Qingmang sword, however, has always been a peerless weapon following Chixiao. Unfortunately, few people know it now.


    Because Su Chunsheng was born in jiuxiao sword sect, he naturally knew a lot about ancient magic sword. On the last trip to the courtyard mirror, I saw the sword spirit in the green sword.


    Never thought, now goodbye is such a scene.


    The fierce sword tornado just now clearly showed a killing chance. Xin Zi was badly hurt. However, the sword she held was broken because she resisted the power of the sword, which made Su Chunsheng feel dissatisfied.


    For Jian Xiu, sword is the existence of company. But this sword spirit destroyed Xin Zi''s soft sword, which was a great shame to others.


    Su Chunsheng''s face is full of anger. Xin Zi in his arms slowly staggers up and keeps silent. However, his face is full of gloomy murders and deep hatred.


    Xiao ningyue was shocked from beginning to end, and was obviously curious about this small world.


    Qingmang sword spirit came barefoot and slowly stopped not far away. He looked at the person in front of him calmly. Then he put his eyes on Xinzi and kept silent.


    On the other hand, the woman in white standing opposite Qingmang sword spirit is not someone else, but Chixiao sword spirit leaping out of Chixiao.


    "What? Don''t you like it very much here? Why don''t you just stay here? "


    Chixiao sword spirit''s face was a little ugly. His gloomy face looked at the green mang on the opposite side and said in a cold voice: "if you feel bored, you can go to the sword mountain to toss. Depending on this small world, you really think you are invincible?"


    The green mang sword spirit in black shook his head slowly. His eyes finally moved away from Xin Zi''s body. Looking at the opposite Chixiao, he grinned and said: "sister Chixiao, it''s really boring here. Take me out?"


    Chixiao was slightly stunned and frowned at the green awn sword spirit.


    Qingmang sword spirit blinked, looking at Chixiao sword spirit deeply.


    They were silent for a long time. The Chixiao sword spirit in white took a breath and shrugged helplessly.


    The green awn sword spirit was joyful in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Su Chunsheng is puzzled.


    But see Chixiao sword spirit slowly turn around, toward Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi two people.


    Xiao ningyue, who has always been standing on one side, is like a big enemy in an instant. Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, was curious. Although Xin Zi had never seen the person in front of her, she could guess the identity of the woman. The gloom in her face swept away and she was full of curiosity.


    Sword spirit.


    This is a rare existence. All his life, the man who cultivates swordsmanship hopes to make it to the extreme, and the emergence of swordsmanship is the best embodiment, especially the swordsmanship cultivated among the ancient magic soldiers, whose toughness is extremely rare.


    Chixiao sword spirit walked up to Su Chunsheng and gave Su Chunsheng a gentle smile. It was a greeting. Then he turned to Xin Zi and said softly, "the sword is broken. How about changing it?"


    Xin Zi has a blank face.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and said in surprise, "is this what she did deliberately?"


    Chixiao sword spirit nodded and said: "she has a hard mouth and thin skin. She seems to have taken a fancy to miss Xinzi''s talent for a long time, but she is stubborn all the time. Next, you''re going north. After you get out of the South China Sea, most of the patio mirrors will be returned to guantianzong. That''s why you''ve come up with such a bad plan. "


    Su Chunsheng immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked up at the green mang sword spirit standing in the same place and staring at him. The green mang sword spirit showed no weakness and glared back at Su Chunsheng.


    Around, Xin Zi is still at a loss.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite, so he explained directly, "have you ever heard of Qingmang sword?"


    Xin Zi was surprised and nodded: "one of the ancient magic weapons, it is said that it can kill the dragon."


    Su Chunsheng pointed to the woman who was wearing black clothes far away. He didn''t have a good way: "here, Qingmang Jianling, I want to follow you."


    Xin Zi was shocked.


    Around, Xiao ningyue is staring big eyes, frowning at the two people.


    Chixiao sword spirit smiles, looks up at the distance and says: "of course, it''s not easy to activate the patio mirror. In addition to guantianzong''s unique way to open it, if you want to open it, you need chance or even external force."


    "On the South China Sea, someone has opened the gate of heaven."


    Everyone was shocked when the words came out.


    Open the door?


    Is it true that there is a heavenly gate in the world?


    So does this mean that there are gods?


    Chixiao sword spirit didn''t explain too much, but murmured: "some people are poor in their life just to prove immortality, but some people don''t want to go through the gate of heaven, just because of infatuation."


    "Master, if one day you can open the gate of heaven with one sword, remember that the gate of heaven is no different from the secular world. There are still high and low positions and powerful families. And wherever they are, the strong are supreme. "


    After that, the Chixiao sword spirit looked back at the Qingmang sword spirit standing in the distance and gave a smile.


    The next moment, with a flash of white light, Chixiao sword spirit dissipated in the air, turned into a rainbow, and entered Su Chunsheng''s short sword.


    In the distance, the woman in black raised her hand gently.


    See sword spirit again!


    In the distance, in the vast hall standing in the wind and snow, a long sword suddenly leaped out and shot.


    As the sword broke away, the seemingly magnificent hall gradually collapsed, and the distant wind and snow disappeared, as if the whole small world began to collapse.


    Xin Zi frowned and took a step back to be careful.


    Su Chunsheng gently took Xin Zi''s hand and grinned, indicating that it was OK.


    The blue sword came through the air, and the next moment it fell in front of Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, and inserted directly into the ground.


    Boom.


    The whole ground began to shake.


    Every inch of the earth split, and the woman in black in the distance, that is, the green mang sword spirit, grinned and turned into a blue light, which shot directly into the blue sword inserted into the ground.


    Is this the green mans sword?


    Su Chunsheng was a little surprised, while Xin Zi looked down at the sword.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng didn''t bother to be polite. Without hesitation, he directly stepped forward, pulled up the green mang sword, put it into Xin Zi''s hand, and grinned: "in the future, this will be your sword."


    Xin Zi Leng Leng, looking down at the sword in her hand, a little lost.


    On the Qingmang sword, there was a light sound, and the sword Qi overflowed from Xinzi''s arms.


    The next moment, the gas engine soared.


    Su Chunsheng was obviously stunned.


    And Xin Zi, who was holding the green awn in his hand, suddenly began to surge.


    Accomplishments soar!

 Chapter 167

    The sea breeze blows.


    On the tall building boat, Chu Youwei holds the strange mirror and stands on the top of the building, with a tangled look.


    Watching the three people disappear in the mirror, but now they are missing, anyone will feel surprised.


    The boat was moving slowly, but the disciples of guantianzong didn''t notice the change. They just kept their own position, silent and calm.


    Holding the mirror for an hour, Chu Youwei finally collapsed.


    Are these people in the mirror? What''s in the mirror? Why not come out yet?


    There are many strange things in the world, especially this year.


    Since I met Su Chunsheng, I have constantly refreshed my understanding of the world. It turns out that a woman''s sect is so strong, a monk can become a Buddha immediately, and the cultivation of Kendo is so strong.


    It turns out that a seemingly ordinary mirror can fit three big living people!


    Chu Youwei is finally a little impatient. He is going to go downstairs to find other disciples of guantianzong to inquire about the situation.


    But just after Chu Youwei turned around and took two steps, the mirror in his hand gave out a strange light, and then there was a strong flow of Qi.


    Chu Youwei, who is scared, stops in a hurry and almost drops the mirror.


    A white light rises suddenly, and the next moment, three figures appear in front of Chu Youwei.


    Chu Youwei, who was already frightened, screamed and left the mirror in his hand to withdraw a few steps backward, with a look of panic.


    The white light gradually dissipates, Chu Youwei finally sees the face of three figures, which can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Chunsheng, Xin Zi and Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect, are standing in front of him in good condition.


    But Xin Zi had a blue sword in his hand.


    Su Chunsheng breathes out and smiles.


    Xin Zi looked down at the sword in her hand, stunned. The previous trauma is as good as ever, but the Qi in the body increases instead of decreasing.


    Since then, this ancient sword has become Xin Zi''s sword.


    Xiao ningyue doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. After walking out of the patio mirror, she doesn''t pay attention to others. Instead, she squats down slowly, picks up the fallen patio mirror, and looks down at the mirror, a little disappointed.


    Everything has a spirit. Xiao ningyue thinks she has good knowledge, but today she really understands the strangeness and power of the world.


    "Mr. Su..."


    Chu Youwei lost his mind for a moment, then hesitated and went to Su Chunsheng''s side.


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to say."


    Chu Youwei was stunned for a moment.


    But Su Chunsheng walked to the edge of the building, looked up to the north, and said calmly, "I can''t control your own way."


    Chu Youwei frowned.


    Su Chunsheng said slowly, "go north or go south. If you want to go, you can go."


    Chu youthfulness attaches great importance to key points, and has a firm look.


    The building ship is going north, and Su Chunsheng is finally going north.


    The hinterland of the Central Plains.


    In the qintian Pavilion, which has always been secret and strict, an old man walked out of the towering Pavilion and slowly stopped in front of the white jade steps.


    Behind him, there is a short eccentric man, swaggering from the pace, and then careless sitting in the old man''s side.


    "What do you think, old man sun?"


    The short eccentric man leaned on the jade steps and scratched his crotch with his hand. He seemed to feel uncomfortable. He changed his posture and continued to scratched a few times. Then he lay down on his back with a fresh face.


    "I don''t want to hear whether I like to say it or not."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t pay attention to himself, the short man rolled his eyes, put his hands behind his head, and said, "the Su family boy is going north. Are you afraid that the boy will tear down qintian pavilion? Or is that kid going to kill you? "


    "Don''t be afraid, the poor cultivation of the Su family boy, can you come here. If I really want to kill you, I will bury you well and give you a big wreath. "


    The little man chattered on.


    The old man, who had been silent all the time, raised his head calmly and said in a deep voice: "no matter whether you can come here or not, you and I will die. It''s just the difference between early death and late death, and you must die in front of me. Do you believe it or not?"


    The little man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly got up, jumped up, and said angrily, "old man sun, what''s your mother''s calculation? Do you believe that Laozi has demolished your qintian pavilion? "


    The old man, who was called old man sun, was not someone else, but Sun Lushan, who was in charge of qintian Pavilion.


    But Sun Lushan didn''t bother to take care of the short man. He said calmly, "you can have a try. More than two years ago, there was a swordsman in fairyland who could do it. I''d like to see if you could do it, too. "


    The short man suddenly lost his arrogance and sat down on the ground, whining: "there is no justice, no law! Old man sun, you are so deceiving that you have to die! "


    Sun Lushan turned to look at the wailing man and said, "can you live well? When the jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed, you didn''t get much money. Otherwise, with your little luck, you could enter the celestial realm? "


    The little man suddenly stopped talking, sat on the ground with a sigh, and murmured: "Alas... What a mother''s retribution. I knew that there was a fairy in fairyland behind the Su family. I shouldn''t have been involved in this mess. "


    Sun Lushan said, "it''s late."


    The little man was silent. After a long time, he got up and patted his ass and said, "OK, OK, I really admire you old man sun. We can''t wait to die. I''ll go and have a look."


    Sun Lushan nodded.


    Continue to look up south, dazed.


    The southwest is densely forested.


    On the top of a towering and simple city, a famous young man leaned against the towering and magnificent city, gently wiping the sword in his hand, slowly and carefully.


    The young man looked young, but he was very patient. He wiped it for half an hour before he stopped.


    Then the young man waved his sword and grinned.


    "Chunsheng, it''s time to go north."


    The man turned slowly and looked to the East. He said quietly, "biete Niang died in the Dashuo Dynasty."


    "Of course, I won''t die among ghosts. We''ll both come back alive and have a few drinks together. "


    At this point, the young man grinned.


    "Gone!"


    The next moment, a body soared and went straight to the West.


    Under the head of the city, ten thousand swords sing together.


    On the top of the city, there are hundreds of peerless swordsmen. They look up and look excited!


    The land immortal sword, this sword, will let the ghost not live in peace!

 Chapter 168

    On the South China Sea coast, there is a small town called Haifeng.


    Built by the sea, the town stands on a cliff by the sea. Different from other towns in the Dashuo Dynasty, this town is far away from the south of Dashuo and is not under the jurisdiction of the Dashuo Dynasty. Naturally, there is no so-called government Yamen and there are not too many legal restrictions.


    However, there are no rules and regulations in the world. Although the town is not controlled by Dashuo, it has its own rules.


    For example, although it is a place called a small town, it is surrounded by towering city heads. In the city, there is only one gate for people to enter and leave. If someone wants to cross the city, he will be punished. As for the punishment, outsiders will not know.


    The sun is shining high. Although it is winter, the edge of the South China Sea is still warm as spring.


    Su Chunsheng, Xin Zi and Chu Youwei appear outside the town and stand at the gate of this small city.


    At the gate of the city, an old man was wearing a shabby dress, leaning against a shabby reclining chair, basking in the warm sunshine, sleepy.


    Even when Su Chunsheng and his wife arrived, the old man didn''t notice. He just closed his eyes and snored softly.


    When they came to the north, Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect, once said that they must settle here first, otherwise Su Chunsheng and others may not be able to land on the Shanghai shore.


    Although Su Chunsheng didn''t understand the oddness of the town, he also knew that when he went north, it would inevitably lead to many obstacles, and even people would attack and kill him on the sea. Therefore, it is better to find a place to settle down first and then enter Dashuo territory than to have trouble constantly before landing.


    Seeing the old man in a daze, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help laughing. Is this the gatekeeper of this small town?


    Xiao ningyue said that the gatekeeper of this small town is not simple. Is it a replacement?


    Seeing this, Chu Youwei, who had been following closely, strode forward and seemed to want to wake up the old man.


    Su Chunsheng reaches out his hand to stop Chu Youwei. He steps forward and squats on one side. He looks like the old man and faces the sun with a slight smile.


    Xin Zi grinned and walked slowly to one side, just standing quietly.


    bask in the sunshine?


    Chu young tiny stares big eyes, a facial expression of don''t understand.


    Su Chunsheng ignores the shocked Chu Youwei. Instead, he looks up at Xin Zi and smiles at each other.


    At the beginning, I practiced my sword in the cold sky sword tomb in the Arctic ice field. It was cloudy and snowy all the year round, and there was little sunny weather in a year. Whenever the sky is clear and the sun is shining, the disciples in the cold sky sword tomb, no matter who, will put down what they are doing and run to a corner to bask in the sun, full of joy.


    Most of the reason is that the sun is too precious, so most of the elders in the sect turn a blind eye to it. They don''t even criticize their disciples for continuing to practice sword, but let them practice by themselves. As a result, when the sky is clear, you can see many disciples gathered together, chatting and enjoying the rare sunshine.


    Now in the second half of the year in the south, the time when the sun is shining is not uncommon, but it''s mostly because of the heavy mind and the rush to come and go, so Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi have left this matter behind.


    Now, seeing the old man basking in the sun, it reminds them of the past.


    Although Chu Youwei didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to disturb him. He just stood on one side quietly, looking puzzled from beginning to end. He didn''t seem to understand why.


    The sun is mild, several people just stand at the gate of the city without saying a word, quietly basking in the sun.


    Half an hour later, the sleepy old man finally woke up slowly. After yawning, he stretched himself.


    Turning his head, he saw that there were three people standing beside him. The old man was stunned for a moment and said in dismay, "what are you three


    Su Chunsheng got up slowly and said with a smile, "old man, are you awake? We want to stay in the city for the night. "


    The old man glared at the three and said, "how long have you been waiting?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "not long ago, I just came here."


    Behind him, Chu Youwei was a little depressed and muttered, "it''s been half an hour. It''s not long."


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m always tired when I''m old. I''ll sleep like this unconsciously. Next time I encounter this kind of thing, you''d better wake me up."


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "it''s not bad to be in the sun here."


    The old man laughed and looked at the three people. After a short pause on Xin Zi''s sword, he continued to look into the distance and said, "it seems that some of you have gone here to have a rest. My old man won''t delay you any more. If you enter the city, you''ll get 100 Liang silver each!"


    Su Chunsheng Leng for a moment, the side of Xin Zi is also slightly frowned.


    But the rear Chu young Wei is to stare big eyes, surprised way: "what? A hundred taels of silver? Isn''t that cheating? A hundred taels of silver is more than enough to buy a house. "


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just for the sake of this young man''s knowledge and understanding. If you want to get in, you don''t want to get out."


    Chu Youwei still wants to talk, but Su Chunsheng stares at him and closes his mouth.


    Su Chunsheng took out the silver from his arms with a smile and said, "thank you, old man."


    The old man took the silver and said with a smile: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, young master. If there''s anything, shout at old man Zhao in the city. Old man, I''ll take care of you."


    Su Chunsheng thanks again, and the three enter the town from the dilapidated gate.


    And that Chu young tiny is a face of displeasure, seem very dissatisfied with this old man''s action, one hundred Liang silver, really many. Obviously, in Chu Youwei''s consciousness, the old man was extorting.


    After entering the small town, Chu Youwei, who was already dissatisfied, was even more shocked and angry.


    It''s a small town. You can almost see the end at a glance. The surrounding buildings also seem to be as old and muddy as ordinary villages. It''s a small town like this, and it costs a hundred taels of silver to enter?


    It''s no wonder that the old man said it''s OK to roar. It seems that if he spoke a little louder, the whole town could hear him very clearly.


    Different from Chu Youwei''s shock and anger, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi can''t help looking at each other after they enter the town.


    Sword array?


    The seemingly scattered and dilapidated house clearly has a very strange construction location, and the whole town seems to be filled with a faint sword. Different from Qi Qi, this sword Qi is extremely thin, but it gives people a sense of simplicity and strength. Obviously, the only way to detect the existence of sword Qi is to cultivate it deeply in kendo.


    Obviously, this town is by no means simple.


    At this moment, a rough and crazy man suddenly came across, standing on the street, upper half naked, strong and dark muscles are very strong.


    After seeing the three men, the rough and crazy man was obviously stunned. Then he put his eyes on Xin Zi''s sabre, staring at the sabre and swallowing.


    "What''s the matter, elder brother?"


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to block Xin Zi''s sight.


    "Do you sell swords?"


    That strong Han Dun when astringent look, sink a voice way.


    Su Chunsheng''s face sank and he shook his head slowly.


    The strong man seemed a little unwilling, and continued to say in a deep voice, "can I exchange ten swords for one?"


    Su Chunsheng still shook his head, one hand involuntarily put on the handle of the Chixia sword at his waist, and his face became gloomy.


    The strong man scratched his head and breathed out.


    Rich Qi!


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly turned to one side, and he was about to move.


    "Wang Meng, you son of a bitch with no asshole, are you scaring outsiders again? Go back to strike iron for me. Don''t be shameful here. "


    Just then, a cursing voice came.


    Standing opposite Su Chunsheng, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. There was a touch of fear in his face. He scratched his head and the Qi disappeared.


    Not far away, there was a young man in a gray long shirt, with a gloomy face.


    Next, there are all kinds of rude words, words can not bear not to say, Leng is not a repeat. Listen to Su Chunsheng have some admiration.


    The middle-aged man, who was called Wang Meng, couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly turned around and ran to the back of the town.


    After a few words of abuse, the young man slowly turned around, squeezed out a smile, hugged Su Chunsheng and said, "I''m really sorry, young master. This servant of my family has been playing tricks all day, didn''t he surprise young master?"


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head with a smile, but he never puts down his hand holding the Chixiao sword.


    Naturally, the young man noticed this scene and said with a smile, "young man, I have no malice. Moreover, since the gatekeeper of the small town has let you in, then you can rest easy. Besides, the son of the Su family is not so mean, is he


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, gently took back my hand on the Chixiao sword, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "do you know me?"


    The young man pointed to Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "don''t worry about the way ahead. No one knows you."


    Out of town.


    The old man who was guarding the door did not feel sleepy this time. Instead, he leaned back on the couch, narrowed his eyes and hummed a little song.


    In the distance, a small man swaggered along.


    "Old man, I''m going to town! How much is it? "


    "Alone, right? One thousand Liang. "


    "So expensive?"


    "Ten thousand Liang."


    "No, a thousand taels is a thousand taels. Here you are."


    "Don''t bargain for ten thousand Liang."


    "I''m really convinced. All right. Ten thousand taels is ten thousand taels. No price increase is allowed."


    "You look good, go away."


    "Why?"


    "You are too short!"

 Chapter 169

    It''s a small town. It''s only about a hundred houses in total. It seems that it''s been some years. The construction of the houses, however, is in perfect order. Ordinary people naturally can''t see anything unusual. But in Su Chunsheng''s and Xin Zi''s eyes, this small town really has a bright future.


    Although the houses are dilapidated and seem to be built in disorder, for those who are familiar with the sword array, every house seems to be a small sword array. This small town standing on the cliff by the sea is a big array of small sword arrays stacked up. There are mysteries everywhere.


    The smiling young man arched his hand slightly and said with a smile, "I''m Gao Songtao, the owner of the blacksmith shop in the small town. I''m half a sword practitioner. Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, you can settle down in the blacksmith shop below."


    Most of them were afraid of Su Chunsheng''s refusal. The young man, who claimed to be Gao Songtao, continued: "of course, the small town is so big, shabby and tight, and there are no decent hotels to stay in. Most of the outsiders come to stay with others, which costs a lot of money."


    Gao Songtao said that it seems light to spend a lot of money, but Su Chunsheng and others don''t know that most of the so-called money starts with a thousand taels. Even if there is money, it''s still unknown whether they can settle down.


    On the other side, Chu Youwei, who had a bad impression of the town, pouted and seemed to be a little annoyed. In such a small town, the entrance fee is a hundred taels of silver, and the lodging costs a lot of money. Is it really worth it?


    However, discontent is discontent. This trip to the North was determined to follow him. Naturally, Su Chunsheng''s intention is the main one.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated a little, nodded gently, and said, "I have Laogao."


    Gao Songtao laughed and waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    A line of four people, then toward the back of the town.


    As he walked on, Gao Songtao, the leader, introduced the town in a low voice and said, "Mr. Su, should be able to feel the strangeness of the town, too? Although the small town is so big and dilapidated, it is also a rare place with extremely strong sword spirit in the world. Many Kendo people are eager to practice here. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and doubted: "this town is a sword array, but where does this sword array come from? Who can create such a strange sword array? "


    The town is strange, and the gatekeeper seems unable to see the flow of gas. But the few people I met in the small town didn''t seem to be simple.


    First of all, Wang Meng, the blacksmith who was scolded by Gao Songtao, is now Gao Songtao, who has a deep air circulation. This town is really not simple.


    Gao Songtao laughs, turns around and looks at Su Chunsheng mysteriously. Then he points to Xin Zi, who is on one side, and says, "this girl, I think she will know."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly a Leng, slightly surprised turned to see Xin Zi.


    But see Xin Zi also some dismay, frown doubt way: "I know?"


    Gao Songtao''s eyes turned to the sword on Xin Zi''s waist. He squinted and said, "girl will know."


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng has some doubts in his heart. Is this town related to Qingmang Jianling?


    Next, Gao Songtao did not continue to talk about it, but gave a general introduction to the town. The town used to have more than 100 families, but many of them have gone out these years. Many of them have gone out without any news. Now there are about 60 families left in the town. Most of them have lived in the town for centuries.


    Before long, the crowd stopped in front of a small courtyard at the innermost end of the town. The courtyard was not big, but it was much cleaner than other houses. There was a big stove in the courtyard. The fire was in full swing, making a crackling sound. On one side of the fire was a simple shed built to stack a lot of coal and iron.


    Is this what Gao Songtao called the blacksmith''s shop? Is it too shabby?


    The eccentric man who had been blocking the road before was standing in the courtyard with a hammer in one hand and a sword embryo that had not yet been formed in the other, looking up at the coming people with some consternation.


    "What are you looking at? Get the hell out of here!"


    Seeing this scene, Gao Songtao, who originally looked gentle, suddenly got angry and scolded: "if you can''t cast a sword in half a year, you''ll roll up the blanket for me and go away."


    No mercy.


    But the man called Wang Meng didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he turned around and walked to the shed not far away.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Su. This guy is the one who doesn''t clean up. If he doesn''t fight for three days, he should be well disciplined. Let Mr. Su laugh."


    Gao Songtao turned his head and said with a smile, "go for a walk. I will live here today and invite you to drink in the evening."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "thank you very much."


    Dangdangdang!


    A clear sound came from the shed far away.


    Obviously, it was the strong man who began to strike iron.


    But Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi, who had just taken two steps, suddenly changed their faces and looked at each other.


    The sword is surging out!


    Chu Youwei, who is behind Su Chunsheng, turns pale and spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood. The whole person can''t hold on for a moment and is about to fall to the ground. It''s Xin Zishan who comes up to help Chu Youwei who has fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Songtao was suddenly surprised. After his face changed, he said angrily, "fuck your mother, Wang Meng, can''t you be a little lighter? You are going to tear down my shop! "


    With that, Gao Songtao rushed into the shed and began to curse.


    Bang bang.


    A dull sound came out.


    Then, the bruised Wang Meng quickly ran out, holding his head, ran out of the yard and ran towards the distance.


    Angry Gao Songtao is chasing out, standing in front of the shed, hands cross the waist, scolding incessantly.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned, and Xin Zi was also shocked.


    Just now, the sword was just forged by the blacksmith called Wang Meng?


    When Wang Meng''s figure completely disappeared, Gao Songtao breathed out a breath, restrained his look, and hurried to Su Chunsheng''s side. He frowned and looked at Chu Youwei, who had completely fainted. He apologized: "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to hurt your friend. Take her into the room quickly. I know a little about medicine, so I can cure her."


    Su Chunsheng nods and lets Xin Zi help Chu Youwei enter the room. He stops in this strange courtyard and frowns.


    Soon, Gao Songtao walked out of the room and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt the root. It will be better after three or five days of cultivation."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, turned to gaze at the indifferent Gao Songtao, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Gao Songtao was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said: "I, Gao Songtao. The pines of the pine trees, the waves of the waves


    Su Chunsheng frowned, and a murderous opportunity gradually emerged.


    The town is weird, the man is even more eccentric.


    Originally, I just wanted to stay in the small town for one day, but I met two people one after another and had to stay for a few more days. Su Chunsheng knows very well that there is no such thing as love and hatred without any reason, and there is no such thing as warm treatment without any reason. Therefore, this man, who calls himself Liu Songtao, is bound to be so strange that he makes Su Chunsheng kill himself.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s murderous plan surging, Gao Songtao said with a smile: "is Mr. Su going to fight with me?"


    Su Chunsheng rushes forward without hesitation. The Chixiao sword flashes out of its sheath and goes straight into Gao Songtao''s face.


    But see that Gao Songtao smile, but gently raised his hand.


    Dang!


    When the clear sound came out, Gao Songtao held the Chixiao sword that stabbed him like lightning with one hand. With a flick of his finger on the sword, the sharp and turbulent sword Qi disappeared in an instant.


    "Chixiao sword is really the first famous sword in ancient times."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and frowned. Then he suddenly retreated. Chixiao sword immediately broke away from Gao Songtao''s palm, and the sword body was covered with strong sword spirit.


    After withdrawing two steps backward, Su Chunsheng just stops a little and cuts down again.


    "It''s useless. This is the sword Qi array. The sword Qi can''t do any harm to me." The smiling Gao Songtao squinted and said softly.


    The sword comes out and goes straight to Gao Songtao.


    It''s a pity that this time, it''s the same. The fierce sword Qi, which is enough to kill the experts in shangjiujing, dissipates in an instant when it touches Gao Songtao himself.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng''s face became more gloomy, his eyes were in a daze, and he immediately took back the Chixiao sword. The body is moving forward again.


    Gao Songtao, who was confident and smiling before, finally changed his face.


    But see Su Chunsheng mouth grin out a gloomy smile, body shape rushed to Gao Songtao''s side, suddenly a punch out. If sword Qi is useless, it''s better not to use it!


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out.


    Su Chunsheng hits Gao Songtao''s face directly with one punch. Gao Songtao reaches out his hands and blocks the blow by overlapping with the grid in front of him. Unfortunately, he underestimated Su Chunsheng''s close combat ability after all.


    One punch, followed by a twist, followed by a high whip leg.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound. Gao Songtao was directly kicked on his face, making a scream like killing a pig. He flew upside down and hit the ground not far away.


    See this scene, Su Chunsheng look appeared in a touch suddenly. He knows what this place is.


    The gate of the town.


    The short man spent countless words and fifty thousand taels of silver to get the gatekeeper to nod and enter the town.


    After entering the small town, the short man couldn''t help but have a sore face. In order to enter such a shabby place, he spent a lot of money and became a grandson. He was really angry.


    Stride, just entered the small town, full of angry dwarf man, scolding incessantly.


    On the other side, a tall, dark, burly man squatted on the road in panic. He was so big that he blocked most of the way. He looked up at the end of the town and muttered. He didn''t know what he was talking about?


    The small man, who was annoyed at this scene, couldn''t help getting more angry and scolded: "good dog is not in the way, get out of my way!"


    This words a, that back to his burly man Leng for a while, turned around slightly puzzled looking at the short man behind, face instantly gloomy down.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    The opportunity to kill has soared.


    The short man, who had just choked his anger, immediately looked silly and said with a sad face: "uncle, I didn''t say you didn''t say you, I''m a dog, I''m a dog."


    The burly man narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "barking dogs are not good. Today you will have a long memory."


    The little man had the heart to die.

 Chapter 170

    It''s not a simple town. It seems that the short man had heard about it. Even if he had prepared for it, he was first made difficult by the old man guarding the door, and then he was surprised to meet a guy with strong spirit on the street.


    How can anyone walk out of the room? They are all so powerful?


    The fierce burly man was the blacksmith Wang Meng who was driven out of the blacksmith shop by Gao Songtao. Now he looked down at the short man, his fists creaking, and his face was full of gloom.


    "Little Shorty, I''m in a bad mood today. You can catch up with the good time."


    With that, Wang Meng took a step forward and smashed his fists.


    A fierce fist came out of the body and shot directly at the short man.


    See this, that stature short man also quite helpless, cry mournful face backward abruptly withdraw one step.


    Bang!


    Just standing place suddenly burst out of a hole, mud splashed out.


    Wang Meng''s momentum did not decrease, and he once again yelled, "let''s die!"


    The body shape rushes forward again, a pair of fists seem to swing slowly, but when it is near the short man, it suddenly accelerates, the fists are vigorous, mixed with Qi.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. On the face of the short man, there is a touch of gloom. Instead of retreating, he steps on the ground with both feet and waves his hands forward. He is not afraid to greet the fist.


    The gas engine soared.


    They collided with each other, with four fists against each other.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came out.


    The air engine splashed out.


    They stood still, with different looks.


    As soon as Wang Meng''s face changed, he seemed a little surprised. Did not expect that this does not show the mountain does not dew the small Shorty, unexpectedly can carry the next fist forcefully.


    On the other side, the short man had a gloomy face. But inside, it''s very different. It''s a fierce fist Gang, not a Kendo man. So why is it here?


    "Come again!"


    After being stunned, Wang Meng couldn''t help but raise his morale. After drinking heavily, he retreated for a few steps, and then rushed forward.


    Seeing this, the short man finally changed his face and withdrew a few steps.


    But Wang Meng''s body rushed forward, but his hands smashed out of the void with his steps. In front of him, there appeared a series of boxing shadows, which were stacked together, just like a high wall, and rushed to the short man.


    This time, the short man did not dare to raise his head. Instead, he suddenly clenched his teeth and put his hands on his chest. His momentum soared again. A flying sword appeared in his palm and jumped up.


    Sword Qi against fist Gang!


    With Wang Meng''s body coming forward, the shadow of fist in the air kept piling up, just like a huge spray.


    The short man frowned, held his sword in both hands, and said in a deep voice, "the sword opens mountains and rivers!"


    The sword spirit emerged and went straight to the fist.


    Boom!


    The whole town began to vibrate violently, and the dilapidated houses not far away began to vibrate. Many people in the town could not help walking out of their own houses, and their faces became gloomy.


    The air plane burst, like thunder, filled the air and poured into the surrounding houses.


    Obviously, those dilapidated houses can''t bear the impact of the burst of the aeroplane, and they are about to fall.


    At this moment, there was an angry voice in the sky.


    "Gao Songtao, take care of your servants!"


    A little angry husky voice spread over the town.


    As the angry voice came out, the turbulent Qi disappeared in an instant.


    Even the two people''s respective surging out of the gas engine, with this angry and instantly disappear.


    In such a scene, the short man''s face changed dramatically, and he withdrew a few steps back again.


    The voice just now was clearly from the old man guarding the city. And just a word can make the turbulent gas engine dissipate like evaporation?


    And Wang Meng, who had been full of murders before, made a fierce fist and looked back.


    In the distance, a figure came.


    "Wang Meng, are you making trouble for me again?"


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Songtao, who was swearing, rushed to the front of Wang Meng and kicked out directly.


    The burly Wang Meng was caught off guard and was kicked to the ground.


    Gao Songtao, who came from the shooting, covered half of his face with a slightly strange look. After a slightly gloomy scold, he looked up at the little man not far away.


    "Brother, this is not the place where you play sword. Take back your little flying sword as soon as possible. If you lose it, no one will take care of it."


    Without saying a word, the little man quickly took back the flying sword hanging in the air, then squeezed out a smiling face and said, "OK, OK, I''m sure I don''t dare to do anything. If it wasn''t for your servant... "


    "My servant, that''s my business. It''s not your turn to interrupt."


    Gao Songtao looked very impatient. He glanced at the short man, then looked down at the shocked Wang Meng and said angrily, "go back, you are not allowed to strike iron these days."


    Wang Meng just got up and trotted to the back of the town. However, he turned around in the middle and gave the short man a gloomy look.


    Gao Songtao didn''t care any more. He turned around and rubbed his cheek and went to his blacksmith''s shop.


    "You son of a bitch named Su, you are so cruel. Don''t you know that I live by my face? How can I meet people now? "


    Gao Songtao muttered and looked unhappy.


    Under the face covered by his hands, he was black and blue, and was beaten by Su Chunsheng''s fists.


    The little man who stayed in the same place looked at the two people leaving one after another, frowned tightly, stopped a little, and then drank aloud: "Mr. Gao, my name is Cao Xi!"


    Gao Songtao suddenly stopped, turned his head and frowned at the short man with a gloomy face.


    "You want to die?"


    Gao Songtao''s face was unusually gloomy, and a light killing opportunity emerged.


    All around, the already settled earth and the dilapidated houses vibrated in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the short man grinned and said with a smile, "do business."


    Gao Songtao converges and goes away without looking back.


    The little man, who claimed to be Xie Xi, grinned and then turned into a hubris.


    Outside the gate, the thin old man sitting on the reclining chair looked up at the sky, sighed and murmured: "injustice. It''s coming after all. "

 Chapter 171

    The night deepened.


    The bright moon enveloped the earth, reflecting the town with a veil.


    At the southernmost end of the town, in the courtyard of the simple blacksmith shop, there is a table of simple food and wine, with four people sitting opposite each other.


    Most of all, it was because of the continuous losses and scolding in the daytime that Wang Meng, a big and strong man, was slightly restrained. He had been eating with his head down, fast, and never spoke from beginning to end.


    Xin Zi and Su Chunsheng sit side by side, facing Gao Songtao, who still has some bruises on his face.


    The aroma of wine overflowed. Gao Songtao held his glass, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, is the food delicious?"


    Su Chunsheng drinks, and his face is more indifferent than before he enters the town. He squints at Wang Meng beside him and turns his mouth.


    Around him, Wang Meng chopsticks such as flying, wind and clouds of swallowing, the table is not little food and wine, soon less than half.


    Seeing this, Gao Songtao couldn''t help getting angry. He stretched out his foot and kicked Wang Meng over. He didn''t have a good way: "hungry ghost reincarnated! This is for Mr. Su. Take it easy. "


    Wang Meng, who was kicked to the ground, scratched his head and sat down again. This time, he didn''t dare to put down his chopsticks. He just stared at the food and wine on the table and swallowed his saliva.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a big Wang Meng should be so afraid of Gao Songtao. Su Chunsheng knows that Wang Meng looks silly. The Qi shown in the daytime is determined to be no less than shangjiujing. How can such a profound cultivation become a blacksmith?


    "Don''t take it amiss, Mr. Su. This guy just doesn''t know what to do." Gao Songtao, with a smile, poured a pot of wine on Su Chunsheng and said, "Mr. Su, this time I''m going north?"


    Su Chunsheng didn''t refuse. He took his glass and drank it. He nodded and said, "it''s time to go north."


    Gao Songtao narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I know something about Mr. Su. It''s extremely dangerous to go north this time. Can I help you?"


    Su Chunsheng pointed to Xin Zi beside him and said with a smile, "this one."


    Gao Songtao was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Xin Zi. After a moment of silence, he sighed: "it''s hard."


    On one side, Wang Meng, who bowed his head, said coldly, "there was a sword training in the cold sky sword grave. You can''t participate in the battle of the dynasty. I''m afraid that the girl around you will soon return to the sword grave."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Wang Meng.


    But Wang Meng looked up with a smile and said, "girl, the sword spirit is ancient and simple. I''m afraid only the cold sky sword tomb can make this kind of sword spirit in the world. It''s no wonder."


    Xin Zi''s face was a little gloomy, especially after hearing that Wang Meng said Jianzhong would recall himself.


    Indeed, the reason why the cold sky sword tomb stands on the Arctic ice field is that it was unwilling to participate in the secular struggle in order to concentrate on sword training. And the possibility that Wang Meng said is extremely high!


    Su Chunsheng did not show the slightest surprise, and even had a sense of indifference. He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed Xin Zi''s arm, indicating that it was OK.


    There was silence in the courtyard.


    After a long time, Su Chunsheng digs away from the topic and looks directly at Gao Songtao. He calmly asks, "here is the sword pool?"


    Gao Songtao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Su has good eyesight and is worthy of being the inheritor of jiuxiao sword sect."


    This time, Su Chunsheng was surprised. In his early years, he had heard that there was a sword pool in the world. The sword pool was a sword array, a small and independent world.


    In the daytime, Su Chunsheng and Gao Songtao once fought each other, but the sword Qi was dissolved and dissipated, but there was no resistance under the fist. In this strange situation, unless the sword Qi could be absorbed directly here, it was determined that such strange things would not happen. So, at that time, Su Chunsheng guessed that this was a legendary sword pool, but he didn''t quite understand how the sword pool was.


    However, he saw Gao Songtao smile slightly and said slowly: "there is heaven and earth between heaven and earth, there is a place in Buddhism, there is a small cave in Confucianism, and there is a sword pool when Kendo flourishes for thousands of years. Each of them makes a small world, either hiding in a mysterious place that no one knows, or standing in a taboo place of every major sect. Although this small world exists in the world, it is also very different from the world. For people in practice, it is just like a treasure land of geomantic omen. If you practice here for a long time, even if you don''t do anything, your accomplishments will increase slowly. "


    "Of course, since it''s called sword pool, it''s made of Kendo array. In fact, the town has existed for thousands of years, and the long sword and sword repair that fell here are all top-notch experts. It''s only after thousands of years of stacking that the town has its present atmosphere. "


    "Of course, the sword pool in the world is not only here, but also in Jianshan mountain and Hantian sword grave. I think you have seen it before, too?"


    "Of course, there was a sword pool in jiuxiao sword sect... Unfortunately, the sword pool was destroyed, and the scattered sword Qi was completely divided up..."


    "So, Mr. Su may understand?"


    Gao Songtao explained slowly, with a look of sadness.


    Su Chunsheng looks surprised and nods gently.


    Two years ago, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi were practicing in the cold sky sword grave. The last difficulty down the mountain was a sword pool.


    Once in the jiuxiao temple, there was a strange place for unknown reasons, but Su Chunsheng was still young and not curious. During the long journey in the Qi Yun formation, Su Chunsheng saw many people rush into the jiuxiao temple after the fall of jiuxiao sword sect. It seems that they are not just stealing Qi Yun.


    So, Su Chunsheng finally came to realize.


    Around him, Gao Songtao''s look suddenly a little sad, looking up to the north.


    Wang Meng suddenly straightened up and looked solemn.


    Su Chunsheng slowly recovered, frowned and said, "but... Who are you?"


    Gao Songtao gave a bitter smile and seemed to be hesitating.


    At this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the courtyard.


    "He''s just a perfidious bastard. He''s hiding here to make a living. Tut Tut, that''s ridiculous."


    Then, a voice of disdain sounded.


    At the gate of the courtyard, a small figure appeared.


    Su Chunsheng turns his head in amazement and squints at the man.


    But the short man walked into the courtyard, looked up at Gao Songtao, then looked at Su Chunsheng, and said: "Su boy, I want to go north as soon as possible, otherwise it''s hard to collect the corpse. After all, there are few people who talk about righteousness these days."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked gloomy.


    The short man rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you agree? Want to hit me? It''s a pity that this is the sword pool. That''s not the best way to do it! "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly gets up and goes straight to the man.


    That stature short man suddenly one Leng, surprised a way: "come true?"


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng''s figure suddenly flashed forward and kicked out.


    The short man''s figure suddenly stagnated. He seemed to have no strength to escape. He just got a kick and flew out.


    "Old man Zhao... You''ve got me!"


    The short man flying upside down, with a solemn and stirring face, cried.

 Chapter 172

    Disaster comes from the mouth. After entering the small town, Cao Xi really realized the true meaning of this.


    After one foot was kicked, there was a footprint on the chest.


    Cao Xi, who was small in stature, quickly climbed up and ran away. As she ran, she screamed: "Su family boy, I''ll remember this for you! I''ll let you return it one day


    Su Chunsheng took another step forward.


    Cao Xi quickly shut up and ran away without looking back.


    Su Chunsheng squinted and turned back to the courtyard.


    Only when he went back to the hospital did Su Chunsheng feel the strangeness of the atmosphere.


    Gao Songtao looks at Su Chunsheng with a sad face. Wang Meng, however, rarely shows a gloomy look. His eyes are slightly red, and he stares at the far away figure. It seems that he has a little chance to kill.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was puzzled. Xin Zi also got up and frowned at them.


    But Gao Songtao just patted Wang Meng on the shoulder, sighed, and then turned to the room.


    Wang Meng turned around angrily and walked into the wooden shed in the courtyard. The sound of Ding Ding Ding Dong was ringing again. Sparks were splashing out, and bursts of strong sword spirit were shooting out, which filled the courtyard.


    Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi look at each other.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly remembers that Chu Youwei, who was not the one to repair the sword, seems to be unable to bear the sword spirit. He and Xin Zi rush to one side of the room. But he found that Chu Youwei in the room didn''t seem to be a big problem, but in the deep sleep, his whole body was up and down, and his lingering Qi became more and more strong.


    Seeing this, they were relieved.


    Xin Zi sat beside Su Chunsheng, silent for a long time, and finally said: "Chunsheng, why don''t you wait for me? Shall I go back to the sword grave once? "


    Su Chunsheng doesn''t know what Xin Zi thinks. Just now, Wang Meng seems to have no intention to interrupt, but he truthfully tells the truth about the sword training of the cold sky sword tomb.


    The reason why Jianzhong can stand in the north of Aotu Shenzhou is not only because of its unique and strong cultivation of kendo, but also because of its insurmountable rules. Just like the chieftain who was once the master of Qingmang sword, because he loved the secular women, he took part in the secular struggle, and finally had to put down all his accomplishments and disappeared in the Jianghu, and the Qingmang sword has been hiding in the courtyard mirror since then.


    Now, Xinzi is faced with the same problem, a difficult choice.


    Su Chunsheng smiles, reaches for Xin Zi''s hand, nods and says, "just go back and have a look."


    Xin Zi nodded and gently leaned on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder.


    Su Chunsheng''s mouth is slightly raised, but his face is gradually firm.


    In the night.


    Cao Xi, who still has a footprints on her chest, swaggered on the muddy road of the town. After a long walk around, she stopped slightly, turned around and knocked on the door of an old house on one side.


    Before long, the door was opened.


    The only person who opened the door was an old man, wearing a splendid dress, who was out of place with the town.


    After the old man opened the door, he was startled. He quickly stepped back two steps, plopped down on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "disciple Cao Maoying, please see your father!"


    The little man did not show any astonishment, but accepted it, strode into the room and said calmly, "close the door."


    That kneeling on the ground of the old man quickly got up, carefully closed the door, and then turned to pose to continue to kneel.


    But Cao Xi, who was short, waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t kneel. You''re not too young. What''s the strength of kneeling me? "


    The old man, who called himself Cao Maoying, trembled subconsciously, stopped the tendency of kneeling, stood on one side, and said in a deep voice, "I''m disappointed because I''m not striving for success."


    The room was small and very shabby. There were only two tables and several old chairs in the room, empty.


    The short Cao Xi picked a chair at random, sat cross legged, leaned on the chair, squinted around, and sighed: "this is where my Cao family started!"


    The old man named Cao Maoying raised his head and looked around. His eyes were slightly red. He said, "if it wasn''t for our ancestors, where are we from now? We owe all this to our ancestors."


    Cao Xi couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said: "OK, don''t be an ancestor. I don''t look that old, do I?"


    Cao Maoying suddenly a stagnation, a time of some confusion, at a loss.


    Cao Xi was too lazy to take care of the old man. He just leaned back on his chair and said, "tell me, who is that Wang Meng? It seems that he is still a master of boxing. He should have been here in recent years, right


    The old man quickly bowed and said, "Wang Meng really arrived four years ago. It was Gao Songtao who brought it back. It seems that he has a lot to do with Haichao Pavilion. However, according to the spy report, this man once attacked and killed my Cao family. It is estimated that he has a lot to do with jiuxiao sword clan."


    "Estimate?" Cao Xi frowned and had no good airway.


    Cao Maoying, who was already trembling, was immediately surprised and said in a hurry: "this man''s whereabouts are strange, and he came from an ominous family. He only knows that his boxing is from Haichao Pavilion..."


    Cao Xi rolled a white eye, no good airway: "blind people can see that body boxing from the tide Pavilion, said is not said."


    Cao Maoying''s face turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "I''m incompetent."


    Cao Xi waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, what should I do? Don''t get in the way here."


    Cao Maoying nodded hastily and withdrew a few steps backward as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Cao Xi, who was sitting cross legged on the chair, narrowed his eyes, while Cao Maoying, who was facing the enemy, turned his head and looked at Cao Xi.


    "Open the door." Cao Xi narrowed her eyes and said darkly.


    Cao Maoying hastened to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Gao Songtao, who had just seen him.


    But Gao Songtao''s face was gloomy. He threw a sword into the room and said in a cold voice, "this sword will be given to Cao''s family in the Qing Dynasty."


    After that, Gao Songtao turned and left.


    Cao Xi sat cross legged on the chair, squinted and sneered, "do you really think it''s over? Gao Songtao, don''t you want to lose your heart and go to help the Su family? Don''t forget that you had Gao Songtao''s share in that disaster. "


    Gao Songtao suddenly stops, turns his head and squints at Cao Xi.


    Cao Maoying, the old man standing in front of the door, was suddenly surprised and quickly stood in front of Cao Xi.


    In the room, Cao Xi, sitting cross legged, turned her lips and disdained her face.


    What about Sword Fairy?


    Isn''t it because I''m being played by the Cao family?

 Chapter 173

    The night was deep.


    Gao Songtao returns with a long sword in his arms and walks slowly along the road of the town.


    Not far away, a burly figure squatted on the side of the road with a melancholy look.


    Seeing Gao Songtao''s return, the burly Wang Meng quickly gets up and walks to Gao Songtao''s side. He wants to talk but stops.


    Gao Songtao waved his hand and said calmly, "I know what you want to say. However, Buddhism says that everything in the world has cause and effect, which is probably my evil result. "


    Wang Meng shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you, young master. Someone did it deliberately. At that time, young master, you didn''t know why, so you were calculated."


    "But what I do is what I do. I think Gao Songtao is calm. I can''t shirk my responsibility for this. Cao Xi is right. I have a share in that catastrophe. "


    Gao Songtao moves forward slowly with Wang Meng on one side.


    "I should have borne the cause and effect. It''s just that I have no face for him. "


    Sigh, full of helplessness.


    Wang Meng''s face was gloomy and said, "it''s a big deal to kill Cao Xi. It''s over!"


    "Kill him?" Gao Songtao gave a wry smile and said, "if it''s not for the backhand, how dare Cao Xi come here? No accident. If Cao Xi was buried here, the sword pool would be destroyed soon. Those people, the means are very shady. "


    Wang Meng''s face was ugly. He just sighed and said, "where is master Su?"


    "Sooner or later, it will be a day if it can be delayed. Let him accumulate some accomplishments. The sky is unstable, and it''s hard for him to go north after all. " Gao Songtao raised his head to express his disappointment.


    Wang Meng nodded, and his eyes were more murderous.


    All night long.


    It was just light up when Su Chunsheng walked out of the blacksmith shop and went straight to the gate.


    Xin Zi is to stay in the blacksmith shop, to help take care of the still not sober Chu young.


    I don''t know why, after he fainted, his breath grew steadily, but he never woke up. Gao Songtao, however, did not talk about it. He was just busy making breakfast and beating iron. Then he walked out of the town at noon and didn''t know where to go.


    The sun is rising.


    At the gate of the city, the old man who guarded the gate walked out of the city building, stretched his waist, and then dragged the old reclining chair out of the city.


    Su Chunsheng came quickly, helped the old man raise the reclining chair with a smile, and said: "old man, I''m squatting at the gate of the city, no charge?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "it''s not far away, so it''s not money."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and accompanied the old man out of the gate.


    The old man was lying on the couch. Su Chunsheng was squatting on one side. While they were basking in the sun, they were chatting. Most of them were family affairs. A chat was a whole morning.


    Near noon, Su Chunsheng got up again and went to the town to buy hot steamed buns. He also brought a pot of wine to the gate of the city and handed it to the old man.


    The old man was not polite either. After eating steamed stuffed buns, he drank wine and said with a smile: "when I''m old, I always like to drink too much. I don''t know how to drink, so I drink too much from time to time. A few years ago, because of a drinking accident, the town was almost buried. I really dare not drink these years. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. These wines will satisfy my craving and don''t delay my business."


    The old man nodded and shook his head for a moment while drinking. Then he turned his head and said mysteriously, "Su family boy, do you know who I am, old man?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and shook his head.


    The old man pointed to Su Chunsheng with a smile and said, "we have seen each other twice."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    Yes? Where? Su Chunsheng looks back hard in his mind, but he can''t remember any clues.


    But the old man shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m old now. My face has changed a lot. It''s normal that you can''t recognize me."


    "But, old man, I recognized you the first time I saw you. Hey, is that what the bald donkeys always say about fate? It''s a pity, old man. I''m old now, and I don''t have any thoughts. I just want to be safe here. "


    The old man laughed, continued to drink and said, "you don''t have to guess who I am. You can''t guess."


    Su Chunsheng exhaled and nodded heavily.


    The old man drank slowly, humming a little song and enjoying himself.


    Su Chunsheng just sat on one side of the ground, basking in the sun, chatting with the old man.


    In a flash of time, the afternoon passed so peacefully.


    Su Chunsheng went to the town to buy some wine and meat. After handing it to the old man, he said goodbye to the old man and left slowly.


    Before leaving, the old man stopped Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "do you still have something you want to say?"


    Su Chunsheng grinned and shook his head.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "OK, go. For the sake of being with me all day, I can turn a blind eye to what you want to do, old man. However, don''t make too much noise, and don''t break the rules and fundamentals of the town. "


    Su Chunsheng was overjoyed, nodded heavily, bowed deeply, and strode away.


    As the setting sun slanted to the west, the old man bent his body and stood at the gate of the city, looking at his back.


    When Su Chunsheng''s back completely disappeared, the old man, who had been bent down, slowly straightened up his body, raised a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "boy, it''s really right not to enter Confucianism or swordsmanship."


    "Xu Kuang, you have a good apprentice."


    After murmuring, the old man turned slowly, walked to the top of the city and stopped to look south.


    There used to be a scholar who stepped into the sky!


    Night is drawing near.


    In the blacksmith shop at the back of the town, Wang Meng, a blacksmith who had been working for a whole day, dropped the shaped sword embryo and sat on one side of the stove in a daze.


    After a long silence, Wang Meng took a breath and slowly got up to enter the room.


    A moment later, Wang Meng, who didn''t pay much attention to the image, put on a brand-new dress and cleaned his dark face.


    Wang Meng walked into the courtyard, slowly looked down at his calloused hands and grinned.


    If you practice boxing all your life, you should have some use.


    After a pause, Wang Meng turned around, clasped his hands and bowed deeply to the room that used to belong to Gao Songtao behind him. Then he strode out of the yard without looking back, and his momentum soared.


    There was a tremor in the town.


    Pedestrians on the street, one after another Leng, hurried back to their rooms, dare not go out.

 Chapter 174

    Over the South China Sea, there is a building ship walking slowly.


    On top of the building, the woman in white stood around nervously and solemnly.


    It is located at the top of the building, in an elegant and exquisite room, with bursts of incense lingering in the room.


    In the room, exquisitely carved tables and chairs are placed in order. On the table made of sandalwood, there are also some delicate and delicious snacks. The warm tea still exudes an attractive aroma.


    This building ship is the one under the gate of guantianzong. All the women in white in the building ship are outstanding in cultivation.


    In the room, the patriarch Xiao ningyue rebuked the crowd and sat at the table with a slightly uneasy and surprised look. He looked up at the young man who had suddenly visited, a little shocked.


    It was Gao Songtao, the owner of the blacksmith''s shop, who came out of Haifeng town on the South China Sea Cliff.


    If Su Chunsheng were here, he would be surprised. Because the Lord of guantianzong, who always has his eyes above the top, seems to be afraid of this young man who looks ugly and has a deep-seated awe.


    Xiao ningyue was silent and looked at the visitor quietly.


    Sitting opposite, Gao Songtao drank warm tea with a calm look.


    The room was as quiet as death.


    After a long silence, Gao Songtao put down his tea bowl and looked up at Xiao ningyue, who was a little uneasy. He grinned and said, "master Xiao, don''t you want to ask me why I came here suddenly?"


    Xiao ningyue frowned, but did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, she sighed and said, "Mr. Gao is joking. You can go wherever you want. When you visit here, you must have something to do. Even if I don''t ask you, you will say it. "


    "So Lord Xiao didn''t want to see me?" Gao Songtao narrowed his eyes and joked.


    "I dare not." Xiao ningyue said calmly.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to." Gao Songtao said with a smile on his lips.


    That Xiao ningyue is silent, as if not willing to talk in general.


    Gao Songtao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t control the affairs between Tianzong and Su Chunsheng. I just advise you that Su Chunsheng seems to be going south alone. There are too many people involved behind him. If you want to cooperate, do your best and don''t hide your privacy. If you put a knife behind your back, you''ll see the Qi Yun formation of Tianzong. Sooner or later, it will be demolished. "


    Xiao ningyue suddenly raised her head and was stunned.


    But Gao Songtao pulled the corners of his mouth. His original gentle smile instantly showed some solemn intention of killing. He said: "of course, this is your choice. There is no way to go."


    Xiao ningyue narrowed her eyes and appeared a light killing opportunity.


    Gao Songtao waved his hand impatiently and said, "come on, don''t do this. You''d better stay on the South China Sea for your accomplishments."


    "By the way, are you still with the patio mirror? Take it out. I want to see someone. " Gao Songtao calms down.


    That Xiao ningyue kills a machine more thick, seem to be very irritated a way: "not in!"


    Gao Songtao seems to be too lazy to care. He stands up and stretches. He says, "forget it, if you''re not here, you''ll be gone. It doesn''t matter much to see you one day earlier and one day later."


    Xiao ningyue was stunned.


    The reason why we are wary of this man, even with a trace of fear from the bottom of our heart, is because the person in front of us is too strong!


    A few decades ago, this man went south with his sword and went straight to guantianzong.


    At that time, Xiao ningyue was not the patriarch of guantian sect. When the elder patriarchs saw this man, they didn''t even show the slightest chance to kill him. They didn''t even have any dissatisfaction. They just respectfully listened to his arrangement and took away the courtyard mirror.


    Five years ago, this man sent the courtyard mirror back to guantianzong. At that time, the old patriarch had passed away and Xiao ningyue was in power. How can Xiao ningyue, who has always been rebellious, easily endure other people''s accusations and turn his face at once? It''s a pity that he suffered a lot later.


    Before his death, the old patriarch called Xiao ningyue to the head of the bed and told him with a faint breath. Most people in the world can''t escape the passage of time and can''t do without the secular samsara. When time comes, they will die. Some people, however, go beyond the samsara of life and death in the world, and even open the door of heaven.


    Finally, the old master told him that the person in front of him was the biggest secret of guantian sect, which only the master could know. And he is also the biggest backer of the sect, and also the person who guantianzong did not dare to provoke from generation to generation, and let Xiao ningyue serve him well.


    At that time, Xiao ningyue was full of curiosity about the man in front of her, but it was a pity that she met a few times, mostly in a hurry. But the person in front of him seems to be peaceful, but he likes to point his finger every time, which makes Xiao ningyue very dissatisfied.


    Seeing that Gao Songtao didn''t seem to ask, Xiao ningyue sighed and said softly, "young master, the patio mirror has been borrowed by Su Chunsheng. I don''t think it will come back for a while."


    Gao Songtao frowned, turned to look at Xiao ningyue, hesitated, or nodded: "I know."


    Xiao ningyue then breathed out a breath, silent down, looked up at this figure, stunned.


    Silent, time flies by.


    Above the sea, fog gradually grew, and the sun went down to the west, which made the whole sea very red.


    But Gao Songtao didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he stepped on the top of the building and looked to the north. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Xiao ningyue has been following around, some puzzled.


    This man, seems to be hesitating about something, but also struggling about something in general.


    This was the first time that Xiao ningyue saw this situation, but as for what she hesitated and what she was entangled with, she did not dare to ask.


    The night is coming, and a bright moon rises from the sea.


    Gao Songtao, who had been silent, suddenly turned around and asked, "master Xiao, if you want to ask a question, you can choose not to answer it."


    Xiao ningyue, who had been following Gao Songtao, was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what medicine the man was selling in front of her, so she had to nod her head gently.


    "If you do something wrong and kill someone, should you apologize face to face?" Gao Songtao asked slowly.


    That Xiao ningyue frowned, some doubts.


    Gao Songtao said in a low voice, "if you are wrong, you are wrong, or do you refuse to admit it?"


    Although Xiao ningyue didn''t understand why, she still insisted: "wrong is wrong, and it''s unforgivable to cause family destruction and death. Although death is not enough to forgive his sin.... "


    "However, it would be better to apologize face to face..."


    Gao Songtao was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked north. With a bitter smile, he said, "yes, wrong is wrong."


    "It''s not enough to forgive him for his death..."


    The next moment, the body is in a flash.


    Gao Songtao, who had been standing on the bow of the ship, disappeared and headed north.

 Chapter 175

    Night falls on the town.


    The whole town seems silent, but on the street, you can hear bursts of chatter, it seems that there is a continuous flow of air.


    In the old residence of the Cao family in the small town, Cao Xi, who looks not very young, sits cross legged in his old house, leans on a chair, squints his eyes, and on the palm of his hand, a short and delicate flying sword jumps lightly in his hand, which looks very fresh.


    Next to him, the old man in Huafu, who had been looking very old that year, was standing on one side with a look of anxiety.


    "Lao Zu Zong, it seems that Wang Meng has lost his temper. What can we do? "


    Looking uneasy, Cao Maoying looked up at Cao Xi carefully, and said in a hoarse voice, "why don''t you leave the town first and let the younger generation deal with Wang Meng. After all, there are rules in a small town. You can do it, but you can''t kill people. I don''t think Wang Meng will do anything to me. "


    Cao Xi, who was sitting cross legged on the chair, rolled his eyes and said, "with your accomplishments, you want to fight with the king? Looking for a fight? You can afford this man, but I can''t afford it. "


    Cao Maoying looked guilty and bowed her head. She was at a loss.


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, an old man in his twilight years, bent over a short man who seems to be only 30 years old, full of respect, is really a bit unreasonable. But Cao Maoying and Cao Xi in the room didn''t feel anything wrong.


    While playing with the flying sword, Cao Xi had no good way: "OK, don''t cry and lose a face. It''s just a league. In the small town, the sword can''t move. It doesn''t mean how powerful his boxing skills are. Just watch the crowd. I don''t think Cao Xi is afraid of anyone. "


    Cao Maoying looked relaxed and nodded heavily.


    "Gao Songtao, Gao Songtao, run out to hide and let his own hands play. He is a good chess player. But you think too much of the blacksmith, don''t you


    Cao Xi''s face raised a ferocious smile, and the murderer emerged.


    On the street, someone strides in.


    Wang Meng, dressed in a clean long shirt, clenched his fists and walked slowly on the muddy road of the small town. His whole body was full of gas, and he was fierce.


    Most of the reason is that the torrential weather is too shocking, and most of the people in the small town know what will happen next. For a moment, the streets of the small town become empty, and some people observe it secretly, but they never get close to it.


    Wang Meng walked forward slowly, looking into the distance, a little lost in his mind.


    Once upon a time, a master of boxing was worshipped by Haichao Pavilion. Once upon a time, he was expelled from the school because he didn''t want to go along with others.


    He was once favored by the Jiandao sect in the Grand Central Plains. He also watched the fall of the Jiandao sect, which had been standing for thousands of years. He was unwilling to hunt down the Cao family, but he was almost killed.


    Then I met Gao Songtao and went to this small town.


    Now, when the inheritor of the Millennium sword sect arrives in the town, he is bound to ask for the debt of that year. Wang Meng knows that the world owes too many people to that sword sect.


    However, many people know that they are not willing to pierce or even mention it.


    Gao Songtao is different from Gao Songtao. If he is wrong, he is wrong. Wang Meng knew that although he didn''t owe too much, he knew that he owed Gao Songtao something that he didn''t know all his life.


    Then, this time, it should be regarded as repaying kindness.


    Wang Meng stopped slowly and breathed heavily.


    Stride forward.


    On the other side, Cao Xi, who is short in stature, has appeared slowly, standing on the street, holding a short flying sword in his hand and looking at Wang Meng with a sneer.


    "Do you want to kill me, or do you want to fight?"


    Cao Xi sneered and looked up at Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng stopped and said in a deep voice, "kill you."


    Cao Xi squinted and sneered, "since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    Wang Meng suddenly stepped on the ground with both feet, and his Qi sank into the elixir field. He put his hands on his chest and said in a deep voice: "this battle is a battle of life and death, and it''s not involving outsiders."


    "Good."


    Cao Xi nodded with a sneer, and the dagger between her fingers kept jumping. "When I first came to the town, I didn''t want to fight with you, but I was afraid that the rules of the town would be broken and that old man Zhao would drive me out. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. "


    "What about xuanzhijing? I can''t count the xuanzhijing masters I''ve slaughtered over the years. You''re not many. "


    "Don''t rely on the sword array of the small town to think you are invincible. Today, I''ll let you see what it means to be fooled! "


    The next moment, momentum soared.


    The town is originally a sword pool, so it is natural for the sword Qi to flow. But it doesn''t mean the others can''t.


    Now, for example, Wang Meng, who was born in the boxing sect, has a sudden surge of Qi after a big drink. The boxing gang that lingers on the double fists is constantly surging, which is extremely shocking.


    Cao Xi, on the other hand, was holding a flying sword, and his momentum suddenly changed, which made him extremely arrogant.


    After a roar, Wang Meng ran straight forward, his body turned into a strange light, and his fists went forward, directly hitting Cao Xi''s body.


    Standing in the same place, Cao Xi pulled the corners of her mouth, disdained. After taking a step forward, she directly stretched out her hand, emerged in the air with one hand, and then smashed it down.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the whole town was shaking.


    Wang Meng, whose body shape is like lightning, was stopped by Cao Xi when he was less than ten feet close to Cao Xi, and then photographed on the ground.


    The gas engine roared, and then it disappeared suddenly.


    After Wang Meng was smashed into the ground, his face became ferocious, he suddenly got up, and his body rushed forward again.


    Cao Xi sneered and stepped forward again. The one hand she had stretched out turned into two hands. Then she photographed it again!


    "Fairy whisks the top!"


    With Cao Xi''s loud drink, in the air, the air suddenly condensed into a pair of huge palms. With the fall of Cao Xi''s palms, they quickly fell together.


    The Qi machine surged to the top of Wang Meng''s head again. It was more powerful than the first time.


    Seeing this, Wang Meng''s face changed, his figure suddenly stopped, roared, and his fists hit the top of his head.


    Boom!


    The crackle sounded again.


    However, this time, Wang Meng was not smashed into the ground.


    On the contrary, Wang Meng stood in the same place, hands up, even directly holding the air machine palm that was smashed down.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Xi''s face finally changed and became more gloomy after he was slightly shocked.


    The flying sword, which had been circling in front of the palm of the hand, shot out suddenly after a circle and ran to Wang Meng''s knee.

 Chapter 176

    The night was deep and the town was thundering.


    On the top of the slightly dilapidated towering city at the north end of the town, the old man put his hands behind his back and looked up to the north.


    The moon is bright and the stars are thin, and the breeze is gentle.


    As the gatekeeper of the town and the master of the town''s sword array, he was indifferent to the vibration of the town and didn''t even look back.


    In the city, the movement is not small, there are several houses which act as sword array have been impacted and are about to fall.


    The old man just looked North quietly. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Jian Xiu should have the appearance of Jian Xiu, and a scholar should have the backbone of a scholar. The North Lake is no longer a decent one... "


    "Someone will break that cage after all. The Su family boy, I hope I won''t miss you. "


    In the distance, under the head of the town, dozens of ghosts came leisurely and stopped hundreds of feet away. Looking up at the towering head of the town, they stopped.


    Most of these people were dressed in black robes with Koi embroidered on them.


    Obviously, these people here are Koi masters from Dashuo. But these people seem to be afraid of the dignity of the town, dare not too close, only dare to overlook.


    On the top of the city, the old man looked down at the scene and couldn''t help talking.


    "At the beginning, if I had been cruel, those disciples would not have fallen to the cliff and died, would they?"


    "Now, old man, I''m not the master of Confucianism and Taoism, and I don''t want to give up?"


    The old man''s face was a little gloomy. He raised his foot slightly, stepped down suddenly and stepped on the top of the city.


    A great spirit surged out.


    In the distance, dozens of Koi masters parked hundreds of feet away changed their faces and rushed back.


    It''s a pity that these people just got up, then they collided with each other, one by one, flying backwards and eight askew, hitting the ground in the distance, spitting out a mouthful of blood, one by one, their faces were scared.


    "This is not your territory. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Above the city, the old man cried low.


    In the distance, dozens of Koi masters with good status and status spat out a mouthful of blood again. They stood up and helped each other to leave quickly, showing no dissatisfaction from the beginning to the end.


    After those people left completely, the old man continued to lean on the top of the city, took out a pot of wine that Su Chunsheng gave him in the evening, opened the pot, took a sip, and cried out to be happy.


    On the South China Sea, a white light comes back to the town.


    In the small town, on the muddy street, it was even worse now.


    Wang Meng gasped heavily and stood on the street, his mouth full of scarlet blood, but his eyes were firm.


    On the other side, Cao Xi, who was short, had a gloomy face and was still playing with the little flying sword in her hands, jumping at her fingertips.


    The flying sword is small, but it''s only an inch long.


    However, this seemingly ordinary flying sword is mixed with abundant qi circulation. The small inscriptions on the body of the sword are constantly flowing, and there are plenty of killing opportunities.


    That is to say, this flying sword directly pierced Wang Meng''s vigorous Qi and thigh. If it wasn''t for Wang Meng''s Vajra body, most of his legs would be lost.


    Just like now, there are several wounds on Wang Meng''s body, most of which are constantly bleeding, which is caused by this seemingly insignificant flying sword.


    "Wang Meng, do you want to fight? Are you not afraid to die here? "


    While playing with the flying sword, he looked at Cao Xi in the opposite side with a gloomy smile and said, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate yourself. Now old man Zhao hasn''t come forward, so I don''t think he''s willing to pay any attention. If you go on fighting, old man Zhao may not really protect you."


    Wang Meng reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "fight! It''s not dead yet


    "What''s more, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Oh, the toad swallows the sky. It''s so big." Cao Xi curled his lips and said, "then go to die."


    After that, the flying sword jumped out of its fingertips again and shot at the opposite Wang Meng with a very rapid speed.


    This time, the flying sword pointed at Wang Meng''s forehead.


    The town is a sword pool, which has created many immortal swordsmen. But even the sword pool can absorb sword Qi. Therefore, if it''s sword cultivation, the accomplishments here will be greatly reduced.


    Cao Xi is still so, let alone other Kendo masters.


    Cao Xi''s flying sword, however, seems not to be affected by the sword array. The inscription on the sword body is obviously not ordinary. It can make the whole flying sword as if it has aura. It can shoot people with the master''s will, and it contains sword aura, which is no less than shangjiujing.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Meng took a heavy breath and gave a loud drink.


    The air machine rushes to again, the wind of fist gang that lingers on the fist is like a tornado, sweeping out.


    "I''ve been watching the tide for decades, and I''ve practiced my fist! It''s called watching the tide


    Wang Meng let out a loud shout, his fists smashed out and went straight ahead.


    The flying sword came in an instant and directly met Wang Meng''s fist.


    Bang!


    The powerful flying sword did not penetrate Wang Meng''s fist this time, but was directly hit by the fierce fist gang. The flying sword is like shooting on the wall. It is nailed to the vigorous Qi. It can''t move forward.


    Seeing this, Cao Xi''s face slightly changed and said with a sneer, "I didn''t think I had some ability."


    "But, so what?"


    With a sneer, Cao Xi, who had been standing still, suddenly rushed forward, and a jet of air gushed out to Wang Meng.


    The flying sword, which was stopped in front of the fist Gang, seemed to feel the Qi sent out by its master. Suddenly, it sounded softly, and its momentum went up to a higher level. It directly inserted into the fist Gang, and then moved forward inch by inch.


    Wang Meng''s face was even more ugly when he waved his fists with both hands. He pushed the air engine hard, and the fists in front of him kept crackling, but he still couldn''t stop the speed of the flying sword.


    Not far away, Cao Xi was already in a flash. In a flash, he reached out with one hand, nailed a finger directly on the flying sword and pushed forward.


    Feijian speeds up again, tears Wang Meng''s fist Gang, and goes straight to Wang Meng''s fist.


    Wang Meng immediately spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, but hard to resist, a pair of indomitable appearance.


    Soon, Feijian completely tore Wang Meng''s fist gang and inserted it into his fist.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the air engine burst continuously.


    Wang Meng''s fists burst with blood and water.


    Cao Xi''s face was gloomy and arrogant.


    In the distance, a strange figure came quietly.

 Chapter 177

    In the eyes of ordinary people, most of the so-called confrontations between the people in the river and the lake are full of moves, many tricks and pleasing to the eye.


    But in fact, most of the world''s martial arts duels are decided by the strength of Qi. The more advanced a master of cultivation is, the easier he is to fight, but the consequences are endless.


    Cao Xi looks thin and full of cultivation Qi, but he has already jumped into the extreme of the nine realms of martial arts, the celestial realm. In the face of Wang Meng, whose cultivation is still in the realm of metaphysics, he has got the upper hand.


    Even though it was influenced by the sword formation everywhere, the momentum of sword Qi was greatly reduced, but with the strong cultivation Qi and the strange flying sword, the fierce Wang Meng had no fighting power.


    Flying sword forward, directly into the Wang Meng''s powerful fist, lingering on the gang Qi condensed in the fist, instantly split inch by inch, instantly blurred.


    The huge pain instantly made Wang Meng''s face very pale, and the powerful Qi of the cone heart constantly inserted into the flesh and blood.


    Rao is so, Wang Meng still did not mean to retreat, forced to bite the teeth, blood and flesh on the arm.


    Cao Xi sneered, one hand against the hanging sword, and continued to move forward, showing his gloomy killing intention.


    At this time, behind him, a ghost figure suddenly flashed, straight to Cao Xi''s back.


    Sneak attack?


    Gas engine surging, a sinister killing appeared behind Cao Xi.


    Cao Xi suddenly surprised, too late to retreat, subconsciously took back the forward sword, shot back.


    Ding!


    The clear sound came out.


    After leaving Wang Meng''s fist, the fierce and dexterous flying sword retreated without hesitation and shot to the rear.


    The next moment, with that clear sound, the flying sword was directly shot out and inserted into the ground not far away. The original lingering light dissipated in an instant and lost its aura.


    Cao Xi, who is still facing Wang Meng, is even more shocked. Without hesitation, Cao Xi rushes forward and rises up, directly smashes Wang Meng with a swift knee.


    Bang!


    When the dull sound came out, Wang Meng was caught off guard. He flew out dozens of feet and hit the mud on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Cao Xi can''t afford to kill Wang Meng. Instead, she turns around and retreats quickly.


    After turning around, a short sword has sprung up in Cao Xi''s abdomen. Only an inch away, it can pierce into Cao Xi''s abdomen.


    See this situation, Cao Xi can not help but burst into a rage, after a big drink, suddenly hit hands.


    Immortal help the top!


    A surge of Qi condensed into the shape of a palm, and smashed at the short sword which was attacked by the disease.


    Bang!


    After the loud noise, the dagger, after being impacted by the air engine, instantly turned its direction, shot to one side, and burst directly on the ground not far away. It was extremely terrifying.


    After stopping, Cao Xi''s face was very gloomy, and the killing rate soared.


    That sword just now, it''s clear that it''s well prepared. It''s the right time to deal with Wang Meng and attack yourself secretly. If it wasn''t for my deep understanding of kendo, I would have been hit.


    In the distance, a young man in a blue shirt came slowly.


    Cao Xi looked at the figure and narrowed her eyes.


    Su Chunsheng?


    It was su Chunsheng, whom I met not long ago.


    But see Su Chunsheng look calm, slowly forward, a hand gently raised, lingering light Qi.


    In the distance, Cao Xi''s dagger, which had just been hit by an immortal, suddenly lit up and flew back in the air, falling into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    "Su Chunsheng? What are you doing? "


    After Cao Xi pauses a little, he asks with a straight face.


    Su Chunsheng slowly stopped not far from Cao Xi, raised the Chixiao sword in his hand and said coldly, "kill you."


    Cao Xi squinted and sneered, "kill me? Just you? Do you know who I am? What''s more, the town has its rules. Even if you can kill me, you can go out alive? "


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can go out, but I can''t go out. I''ll kill you later."


    "And who are you?"


    "Cao Xi, the ancestor of the Cao family, is one of the three gold giants. He was once the best swordsman in the Central Plains."


    "Oh, by the way, your cultivation comes from jiuxiao sword sect. When the jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed, you were there, and you did it several times. "


    Cao Xi''s face changed, and there was a little surprise in her eyes.


    But see Su Chunsheng side shaking wrist, the handle Chixiao sword with the wrist shaking constantly burst out a white flower.


    "I recognized you when you first appeared in front of me. As for why you went to the blacksmith''s shop to talk nonsense and didn''t fight back when I kicked you, you should be testing me to see if I recognized you. Of course, at that time, I was pretending. "


    "I''ve seen all that I should have seen in that grand array. Including you, Cao Xi, the ancestor of the Cao family. "


    Su Chunsheng looks calm and his tone is indifferent.


    But Cao Xi''s face was more and more ugly.


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng''s knowledge of his identity is somewhat unexpected.


    Seeing this, Cao Xi said with a sneer, "so what? Can you really kill me?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly took a step forward and sneered, "seriously!"


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng''s body suddenly rushed forward.


    Cao Xi, regardless of everything, hastens to activate the Qi in her body and tries to resist.


    Chixiao sword suddenly comes, but it doesn''t contain the slightest sword Qi flow. Su Chunsheng''s body is full of Qi.


    Small town sword array can defuse sword Qi, so you don''t need sword Qi.


    With Su Chunsheng''s sudden advance, the gas engine soared.


    A sword, straight to Cao Xi''s forehead.


    Cao Xi momentum is not weak, one handed swing, is still a immortal help top, directly hit the Chixiao sword.


    Bang!


    The dull sound came out. The Chixiao sword, which was originally held in Su Chunsheng''s hand, came out of his hand and was directly hit by the Qi from the immortal''s support.


    But this time, the Chixiao sword did not fall to the ground. Instead, it drew an arc in the air and disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention, but his figure accelerated again.


    A fist superimposed, hit the opposite Cao Xi.


    Cao Xi, fearless, also blows a fist, straight to Su Chunsheng''s fist.


    Bang!


    After the loud noise, they retreated a few steps respectively, and then rushed forward coincidentally.


    "Su family boy, since you see it, today I can''t let you walk out of the town alive!"


    Cao Xi gave a big drink, and the Qi suddenly rose to the extreme, as if it was already in the celestial realm, or even almost beyond the celestial realm.


    "What about the astronomical phenomena? I will let you know today that the sky is especially deceptive! "


    Su Chunsheng sneered, and they collided with each other again, each handed out a few punches and smashed each other''s body.

 Chapter 178

    Wudao Jiujing, the first threshold of Shangjiu, is derived from the Buddha''s saying that Vajra is not bad. This is a body of Vajra, which is not eroded by water and fire, and can resist the attack of wind and snow.


    Beyond the realm of Vajra, you can achieve the realm of xuanzhi and re-enter the realm of celestial phenomena.


    It took Su Chunsheng three months to get out of the Qi Movement array in guantianzong, but his Qi cultivation was a blessing in disguise, and he leaped from the metaphysical realm to the celestial phenomena. Although the sky is not stable, it is still the first practice.


    Cao Xi is different. As the ancestor of the Cao family, he has already established himself in the celestial realm, and his Qi is mellow. It seems that he has a tendency to break the mirror and enter the fairyland again.


    So, two people to catch, Su Chunsheng naturally take the lead.


    After they each handed out dozens of fists and smashed them on their bodies, they retreated dozens of steps and began to adjust their breath.


    "Su family boy, I didn''t expect you to enter the celestial realm. Next, it''s much more interesting."


    Cao Xi adjusted his breath and said with a sneer.


    Compared with the calm Cao Xi, Su Chunsheng didn''t feel better. He just looked at Cao Xi with a gloomy face and narrowed his eyes. His Qi kept flowing.


    In fact, the nine realms are based on the strength of Qi. Although both of them are shangjiujing, Su Chunsheng still can''t bear to face such a tough man. At the moment, the flow of Qi in the body is crazy, constantly impacting Su Chunsheng''s meridians.


    "It''s a pity that you are the only one left in the big Su family. I thought that you would be able to pull out the old Wang Ba who had been deposited in the bottom of the water this time. But now that you are in a hurry to die, I don''t want to be polite to you. "


    Cao Xi quickly adjusted his breath, took a step forward and sneered, "even if the rules of the town are broken today, I will kill you here!"


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corner of his mouth, a hand behind him, fingers micro movement.


    "It''s not certain who will die or live."


    Behind him, the air engine lingered faintly.


    The Chixiao sword, which had been patted off by Cao Xi with immortal''s brush, crossed an arc in the air and wandered around strangely.


    Aware of the strange Cao Xi''s disdain, he said: "boy, I''m a Grandmaster playing with flying sword. Do you have any fancy intestines?"


    Su Chunsheng said in a deep voice: "whether it works or not, we can use it again."


    After that, Su Chunsheng rushed forward again.


    On the other side, Cao Xi, who had already killed completely, was no longer polite, and suddenly waved his hands.


    The gas engine soared away and filled the whole town.


    In the middle of the night, the whole town began to shake violently. Those dilapidated houses which are used as sword formation all around them suddenly tremble, just like a long sword, they all emit faint light, and their Qi gushes out.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was on one side, but his body shape didn''t slow down. On the contrary, he suddenly speeded up, clenched his hands and waved again.


    Cao Xi narrowed her eyes and jumped up abruptly.


    However, this time, Cao Xi did not rush to Su Chunsheng. Instead, he jumped up and closed his hands.


    "The sword opens mountains and rivers!"


    With a big drink.


    All around the house, the faint light suddenly rose up, and the sword Qi that was oppressed in all directions of the town suddenly gushed out and rushed to the sky, gathered on Cao Xi''s back, and condensed into a huge sword in the air.


    That''s the real kill in town?


    "Su Chunsheng, when I saw your parents die in front of me, I can see you die in front of me today. The Su family is full of so-called bullshit sword immortals. It''s really happy that they all die in front of Cao Xi!"


    Cao Xi gave a big drink, and her closed hands suddenly fell.


    The sword behind him, which was condensed from a small town, shot down like a tide, spread all over the sky and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng''s face turned ferocious and his eyes turned red.


    Hate!


    It''s a pity that this sword array, which is formed by the condensation of small town''s sword spirit, seems to be even bigger. Before the sword Qi arrived, it was already mixed with the fierce wind. It tore Su Chunsheng''s clothes, cut his skin, and dyed his whole body red in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng, who did not hold the sword but met with both hands, suddenly made a fist, which directly smashed the first sword Qi, followed by the second, the third, dozens and hundreds.


    The sword Qi is like rain, constantly pounding Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chun''s body shape was suddenly smashed on the ground before he died. He still kept waving his fists and smashed the sword Qi. Rao is so, still several sword Qi hit Su Chunsheng.


    The whole person, as if immersed in the blood in general, scarlet blood all over the body.


    If it goes on like this, Su Chunsheng can''t even touch Cao Xi''s clothes.


    At this moment, a white shadow passed in the distant sky.


    Someone came flying and landed in an instant.


    It was Gao Songtao who came back and went back.


    But Gao Songtao''s face was gloomy. After landing on the ground, he directly stepped on the ground with one foot and said angrily, "how can the small town sword Qi be reduced to your use?"


    "I''m very good at playing with swordsmanship. It''s my ancestors!"


    With a loud drink, after stepping on the ground with one foot, an invisible wave spread all over the town.


    That day in the sky, gathered in a place, shooting at Su Chunsheng''s Haoran sword Qi, instantly stopped circulation, and then like snowflakes, scattered in the air, gradually falling.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Xi, who was suspended in the air, burst into a rage and cried: "Gao Songtao! Do you really want to help? You''re not afraid that I''m going to shake off your mess? "


    Gao Songtao looked up at the sky, pulled the corners of his mouth, a look of disdain.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Xi''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, she turned and shot away from the city.


    In the corner of the dilapidated city wall, a woman stands with a sword and looks at her body in the sky. On her angry face, she is full of murders.


    A sword.


    The sword broke through the air and shot directly at Cao Xi in the sky.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, Cao Xi''s body was directly hit by the long sword that came through the air, and his body flew back.


    "How could that be?"


    Cao Xi''s face couldn''t hide the shock. She watched the scene inconceivably. After a slight pause, she jumped up again, and seemed to fight for her life to escape.


    However, the woman who handed out a sword directly stood up and stopped in the air.


    The woman holds a long sword and stands in suspension. On the sword in her hand, the blue light rises suddenly, and the inscriptions flow continuously.


    "Qingmang? Who are you? "


    Cao Xi suddenly stops, stunned.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng, who was covered with blood, walked slowly and said softly, "Chixiao."


    There is a short sword, directly inserted in Cao Xi''s back, breaking out.

 Chapter 179

    In the hinterland of the Central Plains occupied by the Dashuo Dynasty, in addition to the mysterious Dashuo royal family, there are three golden families and seven sacred places of martial arts, which have made great achievements.


    The three gold giants played a low-key role in the Dashuo Dynasty. The common people may not have heard of it in their whole lives, let alone had contact with it.


    People''s horizons are like mountaineering. The higher they stand, the wider their horizons will be. Most of those who can know or even have contact with the three big golden families have already been in high positions, or have great prestige in one place.


    These are the three great golden families. Even the royal family of the Dashuo dynasty may not be able to easily shake them.


    For example, in his early years, Gongsun Yi, who was stuck behind Su Chunsheng, came from Gongsun family, one of the three powerful families.


    Cao Xi, a small man, is one of the ancestors of the Cao family among the three golden families.


    For Cao Xi, both the so-called martial arts schools and the so-called martial arts masters are hard to get into the eyes of the Dharma. Entering this small town seems to be careful everywhere, but in fact it is full of confidence. Even if it is the sword array here, Cao Xixiu will be greatly reduced, and his sword Qi will be suppressed. After all, in addition to the status of one of the ancestors of the Cao family, the cultivation of martial arts is the ultimate in the nine realms of martial arts. Looking around the world, there are only a few people who can compete with it.


    But now, a short Sword Pierced Cao Xi''s back and penetrated his body. The tip of the sword penetrated his chest, and the blood flowed down.


    Suspended in the air, Cao Xi looks down at the peerless magic weapon in front of her chest. In addition to being shocked, she is also angry.


    Under the moonlight, Cao Xi''s whole body is filled with air, and the hot air flows, like a bright moon, illuminating the whole town.


    Cao Xi, whose face is ferocious and incomparable, ignores Xin Zi, who is standing in the opposite way. Instead, she turns around slowly and looks at the rear gloomily.


    In the rear, Su Chunsheng came slowly, covered with blood, and his steps were gentle, but his face was dark.


    "Su Chunsheng?"


    Cao Xi is very angry. The Chixiao sword that penetrates through the body suddenly chirps. It flies straight out and smashes on the wall in the distance, making a burst. That handle was originally extremely powerful, but now it suddenly fell to the ground, like exhaustion of strength, depressed.


    The next moment, Cao Xi''s body was pierced, and on the bleeding body, he stopped bleeding in an instant, leaving only terrible sword marks.


    Even if it''s a sword? How can this sword easily hurt one''s life?


    Suspended in the air, Xin Zi looked like a Lin, holding a green sword, ran straight ahead and shot at Cao Xi.


    But Cao Xi did not fear, just a turn, then reached for a grasp in the air.


    The green awn sword in Xin Zi''s hand is suddenly grasped by Cao Xi with one hand. The flow of sword Qi that originally lingered on the body of the sword can''t hurt Cao Xi at all.


    The cicadas on the sword seem to be in great pain. And Xin Zi, who was holding a long sword, also changed her face suddenly.


    "The reason why Qingmang sword can still flow sword Qi in the small town is that the owner of Qingmang sword once led the sword Qi here. It''s a pity that you are so much worse than the former master of Qingmang sword. "


    Cao Xi''s ferocious sneer, without hesitation of a punch.


    Bang!


    The fist is very fast, directly hit Xin Zi''s chest.


    Under the soaring of Qi, that blow was also very fierce. Caught off guard, Xin Zi flies backward like a kite with broken line, and smashes on the ground.


    Stagger up, the corner of the mouth has spilled a little blood.


    However, Xin Zi did not move forward this time, but with a gloomy smile, retreated a few steps back and looked up at Cao Xi in the sky.


    Cao Xi, who is still holding Qingmang sword, seems to be extremely disdainful. He holds Qingmang, who is still struggling with cicadas in one hand. Obviously, in Cao Xi''s eyes, this woman already knows her strength, so she doesn''t dare to fight with her life.


    At this point, Cao Xi sneered and dropped the green sword.


    Qingmang sword seems to have escaped from the cage in an instant. The Qi of the sword flows slightly, and the body of the sword flies back to Xin Zi in the distance.


    Cao Xi is too lazy to pay attention to the girl. Instead, she turns around and looks at Su Chunsheng, who is striding forward.


    After su Chunsheng''s death, Gao Songtao, who has stepped on the town''s sword, has helped Wang Meng to the end. Instead of saying more, he gently helped him to one side and let him have a rest. He looked up at them with a complicated look.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Xi points to Gao Songtao, then looks down at Su Chunsheng, finally tears his face and gives a ferocious smile.


    "Since you are Gao Songtao, don''t blame me, Cao Xi!"


    "Su Chunsheng, do you know who Gao Songtao is?"


    "That Gao Songtao is a man of Jianshan. He used to be the gatekeeper of Jianshan several decades ago, but he let the ghosts enter the Central Plains. Gao Songtao, the ghost family whose Su family was destroyed, let it go


    "Ha ha ha, Su family boy, didn''t you expect that? Is Gao Songtao really a good bird? What shitty Sword Fairy, what guard southwest Jianshan? Dorothy''s fart! This peerless sword immortal is one of the culprits who killed hundreds of people in your Su family! "


    Cao Xi laughs wildly and points to the distance.


    In the distance, Gao Songtao, who tramples the whole town with one foot, looks bitter and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t speak.


    He was once a Sword Fairy of Kendo and a guard of Southwest Jianshan in the Central Plains. However, one mistake led to the slaughter of all the Kendo sects in the Central Plains, and even the destruction of the Central Plains kendo. The sword immortal, who once killed so many people on Jianshan mountain that the six ghosts and saints were afraid of, has left Jianshan mountain ever since. His heart of the sword has been covered with dust, and his cultivation has fallen sharply. Now he can only barely enter the celestial realm and is no longer brilliant in the past.


    But as Xiao ningyue said, wrong is really wrong. If a victim''s family dies, he will be forgiven.


    Therefore, after returning to the small town, Gao Songtao has made psychological preparations. Even if Su Chunsheng kills himself in a rage, he will never have the slightest dissatisfaction, let alone resistance.


    After all, hundreds of people died in those days!


    But Su Chunsheng stopped slowly and stood on the ground, looking up at Cao Xi.


    "I know."


    Calm tone, so that the presence of two people are showing a look of shock.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t look at Gao Songtao. Instead, he looked up at Cao Xi, who was surprised. He said calmly, "I already know."


    Cao Xi a face surprised, frown a way: "since know, don''t hate?"? Don''t want to kill him? Now that guy''s heart is covered with dust, and his cultivation has fallen from the fairyland to the celestial realm. It''s not impossible to kill him! "


    But Su Chunsheng shook his head slowly and said, "it''s my business and his business. It''s not your turn to teach me. Now what I''m going to do is keep you out of this town. "


    After being shocked, Cao Xi could not help laughing wildly and said: "what a su boy, I''d like to see how you can''t get me out of this town!"


    Su Chunsheng took a step forward and rose in the air. It is like stepping on the steps in the void. On the hands, the Qi lingers faintly, making the bloody hands dazzling and strange.


    Step up slowly, and murmur at the corners of your mouth.


    "I have been in the great movement of Qi, and I have seen the catastrophe of the death of the Su family."


    "I went to the Arctic ice field and saw the extinct dragon."


    "I once saw the scholar die of falling off the cliff with his iron bone clanging."


    "I''ve seen the devil sitting in the East China Sea, frustrated."


    "I once saw Buddha open the gate of heaven but not enter, just because of infatuation."


    "I''ve seen so many people and heard so many words. Every time I see it, I will ask myself how to move forward. "


    "I have thought about giving up, but I have also been afraid. But I decided to go on this road. "


    "In this world, there should be no villain in charge. This is the place where we should be happy. "


    Slowly, Su Chunsheng finally stops and stands opposite Cao Xi, pulling the corner of his mouth.


    "Chixiao sword is a magic weapon in the world. Is it really as vulnerable as you can see?"


    Cao Xi''s face changed dramatically.


    But Su Chunsheng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he said, "how much Qi has been spent and how much sword Qi has been accumulated, just to kill you."


    "The everlasting lotus is blooming!"


    Hum!


    The clear sound came not from the distant Chixiao sword, but from Cao Xi''s body, which was penetrated by the sword.


    Cao Xi''s face is full of panic, looking down to his chest.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of the explosion suddenly rang out and spread all over the night sky.


    Cao Xi''s face was full of ferocious and painful look, and the dazzling air machine all over her body began to burst. On the body, the wound pierced by a sword began to bleed again, and the crackling sound came from the wound and gradually expanded.


    "Su Chunsheng! You are too insidious


    Cao Xi screamed ferociously, and his hands constantly pushed the Qi machine to hit the wound in front of his chest, trying to expel the sword Qi blooming in his body with his own Qi machine.


    It''s a pity that Cao Xi was allowed to struggle, but the sword Qi that had already bloomed did not slow down at all. The meridians in his body were gradually broken, and the Qi machine was like the tide, breaking out madly.


    A face unwilling Cao Xi turned his head, angry shout: "today is death, I Cao Xi will die with you!"


    With a big drink, Cao Xi suddenly rushed forward, struggling to rush to Su Chunsheng.


    Suspended in the air, Su Chunsheng reaches out his hand, wipes the blood from his face and whispers: "father, mother, from today on, my son will really take revenge for you."


    "Chixiao!"


    A deep voice came out.


    The Chixiao sword, which had been dying on the ground, suddenly lit up, and then quickly flew to the sky, straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng takes a step forward, then rushes forward to Cao Xi in front of him.


    Cao Xi originally came with the mentality of fishing to death, and she was not afraid to see this scene.


    They collided in an instant.


    Cao Xi smashed his fist directly on Su Chunsheng''s forehead. But Su Chunsheng didn''t dodge, just spit out a mouthful of blood, and then move forward, holding Cao Xi''s head.


    The next moment, the Chixiao sword leaps to Su Chunsheng''s hand.


    One shot!


    It was inserted directly into Cao Xi''s neck.

 Chapter 180

    Chixiao sword comes out.


    Inserted into Cao Xi''s neck.


    Cao Xi, who had already lost her vital energy, opened her eyes and looked up at Su Chunsheng in front of her. Her mouth was full of scarlet blood.


    "How did this sword come from?"


    Cao Xi seems to admit his life, no longer full of anger, but full of doubts.


    At this moment, it seems that Cao Xi, who originally came from a small town and trained himself as a master of kendo, suddenly remembered that he was a swordsman and was determined to deliver a sword.


    From the beginning of the fight, the legendary Chixiao sword seemed to be very cumbersome. In addition to breaking the flying sword, it had been walking around without heat.


    Cao Xi originally thought that even the shocking Chixiao sword would still be affected by the sword array in the small town, and could not play its original strength. But now it seems that all this is a situation of Su chunshengbu.


    First, he made a sneak attack against Wang Meng to attract his attention. Then he threw Chixiao out and wandered around, but never got close to him.


    However, when Cao Xi fled because of Gao Songtao''s hand, he was blocked by Xin Zi''s Qingmang sword. However, the Chixiao sword, which had been silent all the time, directly penetrated Cao Xi''s immortal body.


    Cao Xi, a top swordsman, was still caught off guard. After being punctured, he planted the sword Qi of Changsheng Liankai in his body and finally burst.


    With such means and ingenuity, Rao is still shocked by Cao Xi, who has lived for many years.


    Cao Xi raised his head, looking at the calm and gloomy face, full of doubts.


    How did this sword come from?


    Su Chunsheng holds Cao Xi''s head in one hand and Chixiao sword in the other. The short sword is still inserted in Cao Xi''s neck.


    "You should know how to cultivate your mind?" Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    With a bitter smile, Cao Xi seemed to give up the place completely and let the Qi burst out. There was blood in her neck and chest, and her whole body became scarlet.


    "What a Kendo mind training man."


    "Su family boy, I hope you can really go on the path of kendo."


    Cao Xi smiles calmly and looks up into the distance. Where she can see is the dilapidated mansion in the distance.


    When a man is dying, he will probably miss his past life.


    In the Central Plains of that year, there was no Cao family occupying a place. Cao Xi came out from then on and practiced his nine realm accomplishments. After so many years of bumping and bumping, the Cao family has become one of the three golden families. Cao Xigui is the ancestor of the Cao family. Naturally, he has seen too much glory and wealth and too much intrigue.


    But what people miss is still the time of practicing sword in the small town.


    Su Chunsheng looks calm and slowly twitches his arms.


    The Chixiao sword inserted in Cao Xi''s neck was pulled out slowly.


    The collapse of Qi is more and more serious.


    Without the support of Qi, Cao Xi fell down.


    In the distance, a figure came rushing. It was an old man in gorgeous brocade. His eyes were red and he could not care about everything. He caught Cao Xi who had fallen down.


    "Laozu..."


    It was Cao Maoying, an old man of the Cao family who had just entered the town. After catching the fallen Cao Xi, he slowly put it on the ground and sat with Cao Xi on his knees.


    The old man knelt on one side with red eyes, holding the tottering Cao Xi with trembling hands, choking.


    Cao Xi waved her hand, and her Qi broke up more and more quickly. After coughing and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, she said in a hoarse voice, "once I die, the debt of the Cao family''s Dashuo royal family will be written off. As for the Su family... "


    "No matter..."


    "Cao Maoying, the next Cao family will be handed over to you. Remember, don''t get involved with the Dashuo royal family, or the Cao family will eventually be destroyed. You are like a tiger... "


    Old man Cao Maoying red eyes, nodded heavily.


    See this scene, Caoxi can''t help grinning, no good airway: "an age, cry fart!"


    "Go away, don''t send!"


    After that, Cao Xi lowered her head slowly.


    His unique cultivation disappeared.


    In the sky, Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword, looks down at this scene. When he really sees Cao Xi''s death, his eyes turn black and he faints.


    In the distance, Xin Zi, who has been watching all the time, comes to pick up Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Songtao also hurried forward and seemed to want to help, but just as he approached, the green sword in Xin Zi''s hand had already appeared in front of him.


    Gao Songtao had no choice but to give a bitter smile and said, "you''d better go back to the blacksmith''s shop first. After all, there is a place to live. Don''t worry, I''m in debt to the Su family, and I won''t fall into the trap at this time. "


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and nodded after a little hesitation.


    "I hope you don''t fall into the trap, or I''ll kill you myself."


    After that, Xin Zi walks towards the back of the town with Su Chunsheng who has completely fainted. Su Chunsheng, who is stained with blood, is still bleeding on her body, spilling blood all the way.


    Gao Songtao then turned to one side and picked up Wang Meng, who was also seriously injured. A group of four people walked towards the blacksmith shop at the back of the town.


    By the side of the road, only the dead Cao Xi and the old man who knelt on one side and sobbed in a low voice were left.


    A flash of white light came.


    The old man who was the gatekeeper appeared on one side, looked down at the scene and sighed.


    "If you do anything unjust, you will die."


    "I hope you can remember your grandfather''s last words before he died. Don''t push the Cao family into the fire pit any more."


    The old man looked down at the old man of the same age and said calmly, "the gate has been opened. Take your ancestors away from here."


    Cao Maoying raised her head, looked at the old man in front of her, but did not speak. Then she slowly picked up Cao Xi and strode out of the town.


    The old gatekeeper looked at the figure that strode away. After a long silence, he looked up at the sky and murmured, "is it going to change?"


    "It''s changed."


    Qintian Pavilion.


    Sun Lushan, holding a pot of wine, walked out of the pavilion and sat on the stone steps on one side.


    After the two glasses were filled, sun Lushan gently picked up a glass, sipped it and calmly looked south.


    "Buddhism stresses the cycle of cause and effect. Most things in the world can''t escape this cycle, can they? Cao Xi, in order to make the Cao family strong, you didn''t hesitate to break the rules of the river and lake and join the royal family in exchange for the prosperity of the Cao family for a hundred years. In order to compete for the sword Qi of Su''s sword pool, he entered the celestial realm. But everything has a price. "


    "I guess you cao Xi knows that this time the Su family boy went north. He seems to be alone, but the whole Central Plains River and lake are ready to move. Su''s family has a deep foundation, and its sudden collapse without warning caught many people off guard. But there are so many people in debt to the Su family, and there is no shortage of those experts in shangjiujing. "


    "Now that the Su family is going north, those who were once ashamed of the Su family may have to rise up. It''s time to usher in a big year in the world, isn''t it? "


    With that, sun Lushan turned his head and looked at the glass full of wine beside him. With a bitter smile, he said, "entering the small town is tantamount to gambling on his own life. Cao Xi, you are determined to protect your Cao family. "


    "Well, I''ll satisfy your wish. Cao family, I''ll keep it for you. "


    After that, sun Lushan took the glass, touched the glass on one side, and drank it all.


    As night falls, in the towering Yuntian academy, Xu Kuang, an old man in a blue shirt, sits on a stool. On the table in front of him, there is a small dish of peanuts and a pot of old wine.


    Xu Kuang was carefree, sipping his wine and eating peanuts, while reading an old book in front of him with relish.


    The dark night was mostly due to the fact that he couldn''t stop his appetite. When he drank a little too much old wine, Xu Kuang was a little dizzy.


    As a result, Xu kuanggan gave up reading. He leaned back on his chair, eating peanuts and holding a wine glass in one hand. He was very drunk and never gave up.


    At this time, an inexplicable breeze blowing from, through the room, directly into the house.


    Xu Kuang didn''t seem to care. He just shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "winter is coming."


    With that, a big mouthful of wine poured into my mouth again.


    There was a crash.


    The clear sound came.


    Xu Kuang, who had just taken a sip of wine, was surprised and looked down at the table.


    But see just that breeze blow, will originally spread on the desktop of the page turned a page.


    Xu Kuang suddenly stare big eyes, incredible looking at this scene.


    On that page, there is only one line of small characters, which is different from the content in the book. It seems that someone wrote it on one side in his early years. If you don''t read it carefully, you won''t notice it.


    "When the breeze blows on the page, the scholar has no shame."


    After a long silence, Xu Kuang suddenly smiles. Then he suddenly gets up, walks to the door of the room and opens the room.


    Outside the door, the moon was shining.


    Xu Kuang looked up to the south, bowed down with his hands.


    "Sir, the students will be worthy of it!"


    On the edge of the South China Sea, an old man stood by the sea, looking at the rough sea in the distance.


    A burly man strode forward, stopped several feet behind the old man and bowed.


    The old man waved his hand to show that there was no need to be polite.


    When the strong man got up, he stood on one side and said nothing.


    The old man stood so quiet for a long time, then slowly said: "Yin Xiaoyun, next it''s Haichao Pavilion, are you sure?"


    The strong man was Yin Xiaoyun, the most famous governor in Fenglei pass. But Yin Xiaoyun just nodded his head and said no more.


    "Some go south, some go north."


    The old man murmured: "the next wind and thunder pass is going to be bloody again."


    "The rivers and lakes are scattered like sand. But I didn''t want to be strung into a bead curtain by the Su family. Everything has a thread. "

 Chapter 181

    Chu Youwei, who has been sleeping for three days, finally wakes up. It seems that he has a long dream. After waking up, he finds that his cultivation level has risen again!


    Dare not doubt Chu young micro, Leng is lost in bed for a long time, pinched after pinching his cheek, suddenly surprised.


    The room was quiet.


    Chu young micro can''t care about everything, then happily ran out.


    Just, just walk out of the room, Chu young tiny then suddenly a surprised.


    The sun is shining high.


    In the courtyard, leaning against the chair, basking in the sun, but all over the body were wrapped up, like a zongzi general, solid.


    Not far away, the burly Wang Meng squatted on one side, his hands bandaged up, his face depressed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As for Gao Songtao, there was no trace, while Xin Zi was cold eyed and silent.


    Chu Youwei''s face was so happy that it was cold. Why? Why did Mr. Su get hurt?


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Meng. It seemed that he was also injured. Did they do it?


    Chu Youwei, who had a bad impression of Wang Meng, was in a daze for a moment. He could not help but burst into a rage. His Qi suddenly surged out and went straight to Wang Meng who was squatting on one side.


    The air machine surging, the three people in the courtyard are all in a daze, turn to see that just wake up Chu young micro.


    Su Chunsheng wanted to say hello, but before he could speak, he saw Chu Youwei go straight to Wang Meng, angry.


    Wang Meng glared at the woman with a puzzled face and opened her mouth to say hello. After all, the girl was knocked unconscious by the sword Qi as soon as she entered the courtyard. At least she had to say sorry.


    However, without waiting for Wang Meng to say hello, Chu Youwei, who came quickly, suddenly raised his foot and directly pointed to Wang Meng.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Meng was shocked and wanted to escape.


    However, Wang Meng, who had already suffered from the damage of his gas engine, was still kicked to the ground and grinned in pain even though he was avoiding at a very fast speed.


    "Did you hurt Mr. Su? How dare you! Today, I''ll take a bad breath for Mr. Su! "


    Chu Youwei''s Qi soared again, his hands suddenly waved, and a Qi directly hit Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng bared his teeth and ran away quickly, saying: "girl, you misunderstood me. I didn''t do the injury of Mr. Su! It''s the dwarf! That dwarf did it


    Chu Youwei, who had never seen a dwarf at all, immediately decided that Wang Meng was talking. He became even more angry and said, "I dare to shirk my responsibility. Today I will make you suffer!"


    With that, Chu Youwei flew up again and kicked Wang Meng''s ass.


    The air flow, Rao is Wang Meng King Kong physique, but also some can''t bear to eat, immediately was kicked to the ground, fell a dog eat excrement.


    After getting up in a hurry, Wang Meng could not help but get angry and said: "girl, I advise you not to push any further. If it is not because my Qi is damaged, it is not suitable to do it. With the girl''s cultivation, it is definitely not my opponent."


    Not to mention that it''s OK, Chu Youwei feels even more despised and angry, and kicks out again.


    Wang Meng was kicked over again.


    Because of that fierce battle, Wang Meng, who suffered from serious damage to the gas engine, immediately complained. If you don''t, you may not be your opponent. Now the damage, can''t push the gas engine, although has the King Kong physique, that Chu young micro doomed not to hurt himself, but a foot a punch hit on the body, all very painful!


    At this point, Wang Meng rushed to the side of Su Chunsheng for help, shouting: "Mr. Su, please help me explain, it''s really not me."


    On hearing this, Chu Youwei turned to Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He leaned back on his chair, looked up at the sky, and murmured, "some people, when they just entered the small town, wanted to block the way and take away the Qingmang sword. They also looked like they were domineering. If I wanted to see them, they had ulterior motives."


    On the other side, Xin Zi, who has always been straight faced, was also amused. She walked slowly to Su Chunsheng''s side and said, "this injury is not good in a few days. Let''s have a rest and leave for a while."


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    Two people sing a harmony, Wang Meng instant want to die heart have.


    After seeing this scene, Chu Youwei was even more angry and said, "how dare you talk nonsense? Dare to hurt Mr. Su, I''ll make you feel worse today! "


    Said, a knee hit directly hit Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng just got up, then flew out, hit hard not far away, and then turned up, ran away.


    Chu Youwei still wants to chase, but Su Chunsheng stops him.


    "Well, it''s not his hand."


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile.


    Chu young tiny Leng for a while, turn a head to see to Su Chunsheng, a face doubts.


    But Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "I just don''t like him. Then you beat him with your hand."


    Chu Youwei suddenly grinned, then came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said, "are you OK, young master?"


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he was OK.


    Chu Youwei said with a smile: "young master, let me tell you something. I just had a sleep, but my Qi cultivation has increased a lot. It''s estimated that I can break the mirror before long! "


    Xin Zi on one side said calmly, "have you had a sleep? Three days of sleep. "


    Chu young micro suddenly a Leng, full face of inconceivable.


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "Congratulations, strive to become a great master as soon as possible."


    Chu Youwei suddenly looks happy and nods in a hurry.


    In the distance, footsteps sounded.


    Gao Songtao comes back slowly with a frightened Wang Meng and appears in the courtyard.


    Wang Meng still carefully looking at Chu young micro, seems to be some fear.


    Gao Songtao stopped in front of the courtyard, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Su Chunsheng leaned back on the chair and said slowly, "you leave first. I have something to say to Mr. Gao."


    With these words, the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became strange.


    Xin Zi wanted to stay, but Su Chunsheng''s eyes were firm. At last, she sighed and left the yard with Chu Youwei.


    Wang Meng turned around and left without any hesitation.


    When several people left, Su Chunsheng pointed to the opposite chair and said calmly, "sit down and talk?"


    Gao Songtao shook his head and said calmly, "Su Chunsheng, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Su Chunsheng eyebrows pick, suddenly up, a punch directly hit, angry to heaven: "anxious to die? How can it be so easy? It''s more than 100 lives! It''s not a mole ant


    Gao Songtao didn''t resist at all. He was knocked down with one blow and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, more than a hundred lives."


    Gao Songtao staggered up, did not wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but looked up at Su Chunsheng and said: "Su family is full of heroes, who have contributed so much to Jianshan. Few outsiders know that there are no more than 100 people in order to resist the sword repair of the ghost family buried on Jianshan for thousands of years."


    "But... I, the mountain keeper of Jianshan, let those ghosts leave Jianshan and killed jiuxiao Jianzong..."


    "Cao Xi is right. I''m not a good bird."


    "Over the years, I''ve been thinking that if I had kept Jianshan and kept the ghosts from entering the hinterland of the Central Plains, would the Central Plains Kendo be much better now? And on Jianshan, will there also stand the Jianxiu of jiuxiao Jianzong to resist the ghosts together? "


    "Su Chunsheng, I''ve kept these words in my heart for a long time. I, Gao Songtao, was the most eye-catching sword immortal in the world. I once entered the fairyland and opened the gate of heaven, but I didn''t want to enter it. I thought I had a clear conscience all my life. But I can''t help but blame the Su family. "


    "It''s probably because I''m responsible. My best brother, your uncle Xiao Tianci, cut off my sword with a sword, which made my sword heart dust. I have no resentment. After all, your mother, his sister, died in the disaster. The reason why Xiao Tianci didn''t kill me is that he once said that the Su family would kill me personally. After leaving Jianshan, my cultivation fell all the way. I fell from the fairyland, which is admired by the world, to the celestial realm. Now I''m still falling, and I have to live here. All this is my own fault. "


    With that, Gao Songtao reddened his eyes, patted his chest and said, "hard conscience!"


    "So, Su Chunsheng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. When you come to kill me for peace of mind, I will not complain at all. "


    Su Chunsheng once again hit Gao Songtao on the chest.


    This time, the air engine lingers.


    Gao Songtao flies out backwards and spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood, but he doesn''t have the slightest resistance. He even disperses the Qi, waiting for Su chun to give birth to a killer.


    But Su Chunsheng stopped, looked down at Gao Songtao and said calmly, "well, what you owe to Su''s family is to pay off. If you owe your conscience, ask for it from the ghost clan. If you can''t kill Qingming ghost saint, one of the six ghost saints, I''ll kill you again. "


    After that, Su Chunsheng turned and leaned back on the reclining chair, squinted, and said slowly: "a gentleman has words, but those who don''t know are innocent. You are responsible for the Su family''s affairs, but it doesn''t mean that you did harm to the Su family. It was a disaster planned for a long time. Even if it''s not you, someone else will do what you did


    "Xiao Tianci said that the situation at that time was excusable. And although it''s all about you, I can''t blame you. So, he won''t kill you. "


    "And I don''t hate you."


    Sitting on the ground, Gao Songtao was stunned for a long time, staring at Su Chunsheng who was indifferent and incomparable.


    Then, this once known as the wizard of kendo, once shining on the sword mountain, the immortal sword repair in fairyland, burst into tears for no reason.


    Outside the town.


    The old doorman, leaning on the reclining chair, squinted and basked in the sun.


    The old man opened his eyes slightly, looked up at the dazzling sunshine, grinned and nodded: "what a gentleman has words."

 Chapter 182

    Fenglei pass is still bustling, but I don''t know when it will start. It seems that there are more patrolling Jiashi and more Koi masters in black robes in the southernmost pass of Dashuo Dynasty.


    In winter, the north is cold, but the South China Sea is still warm as spring.


    At this time of the year, there are many businessmen and rich people living in the North going south for the winter, and some scholars who travel all over the world pouring into the edge of the South China Sea. For a moment, this military town, which was not a lonely one, was even more lively.


    On the street, the bustling crowd came and went, and the peddlers on the roadside were crying one after another.


    At the south end of the gate, a group of people walked slowly into the city.


    The leader is Su Chunsheng, who is still dressed in a green shirt. Behind him are Chu Youwei, Gao Songtao and Wang Meng.


    Xin Zi is not one of them.


    In fact, since leaving the small town on the coast of the South China Sea, Xin Zi went north alone to the cold sky sword tomb standing in the Arctic ice field. Gao Songtao seems to have solved a lot of problems. He follows Su Chunsheng all the way out of the town. He says that after he is sent to Fenglei pass, he will go to Guihu outside Jianshan to find trouble. Su Chunsheng didn''t say much about it, so he and his party arrived at Fenglei pass.


    The noise on the street exceeded Su Chunsheng''s expectation.


    After walking in the street for a long time, Su Chunsheng, who wanted to take a look at xuanran temple, was so crowded by the pedestrians that he gave up for a while and quickly found a restaurant to take a seat.


    The restaurant is not big, but it has a sense of simplicity.


    At the moment, there are not a few diners sitting in the restaurant. There are only a few empty seats in the lobby.


    Fortunately, Su Chunsheng and his party are not too picky, so naturally they sit at a table in front of the shop with an apologetic waiter.


    After ordering some simple food and wine, Xiao Er went to work.


    Wang Meng, who had been silent all the time, breathed out a breath and said in a soft voice: "when has Fenglei pass become so many people? It''s breathless! "


    Gao Songtao was not angry and said, "look at you. There are so many prosperous places in the world. Fenglei pass is nothing."


    On hearing this, Wang Meng was surprised and said, "are you serious? How many people should there be in the world? "


    Gao Songtao rolled his eyes and seemed to be too lazy to talk to this idiot.


    Su Chunsheng just a smile, did not interrupt. But that Chu young micro has been staring at Wang Meng coldly, seems to have been feeling not very pleasing to the eye, straight face, don''t know what to think.


    In the middle of the restaurant, a simple wooden platform was built.


    At the moment, there is an old scholar on the wooden platform, sitting behind a desk, holding a startling wood in his hand, telling some interesting stories about the world.


    Today''s restaurants are mostly like this. In order to attract business, some elegant restaurants employ some excellent women to play and sing, and even have dancing accompaniment. And some restaurants, which are not large in scale, will also attract customers to the way.


    Mr. Shuoshu has a big voice, and his words are full of witticism, which is quite interesting.


    Most of the diners in the restaurant were attracted by the old man''s storytelling while eating.


    Su Chunsheng is not surprised by this. He just looks at the old man and thinks about the next route.


    As soon as you enter Fenglei pass, you will enter the territory of Dashuo Dynasty. The next journey to the north is bound to be extremely difficult. Without any accident, the attack and killing will start from then on.


    Pop!


    A clear sound spread all over the restaurant, startled everyone.


    Even Su Chunsheng, who was deeply in thought, was shocked and turned to look at the simple wooden platform.


    But see that Mr. storyteller raised his hand and smashed down the startling wood in front of him, which immediately attracted the attention of all the diners in the restaurant.


    The old storyteller looked up at the curious sight around him and said with a grin: "next, I will tell you about the rivers and lakes sect in the Central Plains. If you are comfortable, can you please have a drink later?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the diners in the restaurant cheered one after another, while some people showed disdain, obviously not very optimistic about the old man.


    But the old man touched his beard at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "today, I will tell you about the jiuxiao sword sect, which used to be the head of Central Plains swordsmanship."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the diners in the restaurant, but also su Chunsheng and his party were stunned and looked at the old storyteller curiously.


    "Jiuxiao Jianzong, after thousands of years, has become the first swordsman in the Central Plains. In kendo, you don''t want fame and wealth, you don''t want glory and wealth, you just want a clear conscience


    "As we all know, jiuxiao sword sect was once one of the seven sacred places of martial arts, and was once the first of the Central Plains'' swordsmanship. But the world doesn''t know that jiuxiao sword sect is just and upright and never goes along with others! "


    "As we all know, the magic weapon of jiuxiao sword sect is the Chixiao sword, which is unique in ancient and modern times. The world doesn''t know that Chixiao has been handed down for thousands of years. It once slaughtered giant dragons in ancient times, killed ghosts in Jianshan, and killed demons in the Central Plains. "


    The old man''s voice is very loud.


    Among the people at the table near the wooden platform, a young man suddenly got up and yelled, "ghost clan? Isn''t that something to kid? How could it be? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the scene with great interest, as if they were curious about how the old man should deal with it, and they also seemed to want to see the old man eat the shriveled.


    But the old storyteller twirled his beard, reached out and pointed to the young man, and said, "there are all kinds of things in the world. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s just a frog in the well


    The young man suddenly lost his voice and turned red.


    A few tables nearby yelled, cheering for the old man and pointing out the ignorant young man.


    Inside the restaurant, the atmosphere became warm.


    However, the old man continued to lean on his chair, squinting his eyes, and lost his way: "jiuxiao Jianzong once led the Central Plains Kendo, once held up the pillar of Kendo Qi, stood side by side with Jianshan and Hantian Jianzong."


    "It''s a pity that after a great disaster, the Kendo sect, which was supposed to be a great one, was destroyed! It''s a pity. I think the Su family is full of heroes, but it''s desolate! "


    With a sigh, the old man held the startling wood tightly in his hand and looked around.


    However, most of the diners around were infected by the old man''s words, and constant sighs could be heard in the whole restaurant.


    Yes, most people don''t want to mention it now, but who doesn''t know that jiuxiao Jianzong, who was the great swordsman of Central Plains in those days?


    At this time, the storyteller suddenly raised the startling wood and smashed it down.


    Pop!


    It was another clear sound.


    The restaurant diners, who had fallen into depression, were startled and looked at the old man in dismay.


    But the old storyteller slowly raised his hand, pointed to the north and said, "but!"


    "The legitimate son of jiuxiao sword sect escaped from that catastrophe. He has been killed for several years, but now he has gone back again and again!"


    "The Su family is full of heroes. How can the Su family''s legitimate son be the kind of person who is timid and persistent?"


    "The son of the Su family went south one year and defeated the devil in Haizhu city of the East China Sea, which is admirable. In that infamous snowy mountain, it''s a great pleasure to break the mountains and rivers with one sword


    "There are so many cowards in the Su family? Have you ever been afraid? "


    "Good!" The diners in the restaurant clapped and cheered one after another. Obviously, many people have heard of it during this period.


    The Shuoshu man narrowed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "now, the Su family''s legitimate son has already practiced a peerless sword technique. He is going north to ask for justice for the Su family! Ask for justice for Central Plains Kendo


    "The Su family has a son. His name is Su Chunsheng!"


    "If the Su family''s legitimate son is present now, I will bow and salute him, respect his boldness, respect his bravery, and respect his conscience."


    Then the old man turned over and bowed to one side.


    Off the stage, there was a lot of applause.


    The old man was facing the table where Su Chunsheng and his party were sitting.


    Gao Songtao was stunned. He reached out and poked Su Chunsheng in a twitch corner of his mouth. He whispered: "Su Chunsheng, you didn''t pay for this, did you?"


    Su Chunsheng was also funny. He shook his head and said, "I hope I paid for it, but it''s not..."


    With that, Su Chunsheng got up and took his glass to the old man.


    After the old man got up, he could not help grinning when he saw someone coming with wine.


    Su Chunsheng handed the glass to the old man with a smile and said, "old man, that''s not bad."


    The old man took the glass, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I''m just telling the truth."


    After that, the old man drank all the wine and handed the cup back to Su Chunsheng. Then he walked to the table and said, "it''s really fast for a young man to give the wine to him."


    Inside the restaurant, there was another burst of applause.


    Su Chunsheng returns to the desk and shakes his head at the curious Gao Songtao, indicating that the old man is not weird.


    Gao Songtao smashed his mouth and said, "this old man has a good mouth. I''ll let him talk about me another day. After all, we are also famous sword immortals."


    Sitting opposite Chu Youwei lost his mind for a long time. Hearing this, he turned his eyes.


    Wang Meng also whispered: "tell me about me, I''m not bad."


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, the dishes are cold." Gao Songtao simply ignored him and ate it.


    In the restaurant, the noise is restored again. Most of the diners on the table begin to discuss the story of jiuxiao sword sect, either sighing or yearning.


    At this moment, the distant earth, suddenly came a tremor.


    Then, the street noise, screams and fright suddenly came.


    The diners of the restaurant were puzzled and turned to look out of the restaurant.


    The next moment, everyone''s stupid.


    After the roaring sound, hundreds of elite Jiashi surrounded the restaurant in an instant.


    Then, a tall and fat man, with a steel knife in his hand, swaggered into the restaurant, looked at the stunned and shocked diner, and sneered: "come on, I heard that there is a storyteller here. He is full of nonsense. I''d like to have a look. How long is the old man''s tongue?"

 Chapter 183

    The customs of wind and thunder are strict. It''s not a day or two. Many people in the North who went to Fenglei pass for the winter have heard that the military here is very strict, especially the people in the lake. After all, there are not a few experts who die in the wind and thunder pass every year. There was even a great master Kungfu who was highly cultivated. He killed people in the military town when he didn''t agree. As a result, the whole wind and thunder pass mobilized more than 1000 soldiers to cooperate with the Koi master and finally killed him.Therefore, in this military town, the rules are really unbreakable, and the army is king.Today, hundreds of Jiashi have surrounded the restaurant, which naturally attracts many pedestrians to stop and look at it from afar, wondering who broke the rules and caused such a big stir.Inside the restaurant, the diners were frightened by this sudden scene.Many people were stunned and looked at the fat officer who strode forward. Some people got up secretly and seemed to want to escape.But I saw the fat man in exquisite armor. Every step forward, he made a clattering sound with his armor.When he got to the center of the restaurant, the fat man knocked his sword on the ground and said with a sneer, "no one can go today. If you think it''s too long, you can go out and have a try?"After that, the soldiers who surrounded the front door of the restaurant one after another took a step forward. After a crash, they raised the crossbow that had been standing on their waist and aimed at the restaurant. It seems that as long as someone takes a step, he will be shot into a hedgehog in an instant.Seeing this scene, the diners in the restaurant were in a panic, one by one sitting in the same place, afraid to move, for fear that the strong crossbow at the door of the restaurant would shoot and die.Su Chunsheng, sitting at the innermost table, also turned to watch the scene. Su Chunsheng''s face is calm and calm, and Gao Songtao around him looks like he''s watching the excitement. But Chu Youwei frowns, as if he''s not happy, but because of Su Chunsheng''s presence, he doesn''t dare to attack anything.On the wooden platform of the restaurant, the old storyteller who sat behind the table seemed to be a little frightened. He shrunk his neck subconsciously, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.As for the manager of the restaurant, there has been no trace for a long time.But the fat man glanced around the crowd, pulled the corners of his mouth, some disdain, then looked up at the old storyteller on the opposite wooden platform, squinted and said: "are you the old storyteller?"The old scholar of that year got up in a hurry, bowed himself and said, "Cao min Qian Fengchun, I''ve seen this military master."The fat man picked up a chair beside him, swaggered on the chair and squinted: "old man, your name is Qian Fengchun? Do you know sin? "The old man, who claimed to be Qian Fengchun, was stunned for a moment. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Junye, a villain is just making a living by telling stories. I don''t know what crime he committed?"The fat man leaned back on the chair, cocked his legs, and said: "old man, you are a scholar at least. You should know that there is a saying that misfortune comes from the mouth, right? Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? Of course, I don''t want to talk with you any more. I tell you clearly that I can''t talk about jiuxiao Jianzong and the people of Su family! "Not only the old storyteller, but also the diners in the restaurant looked at each other, puzzled.Jiuxiao Jianzong was once the pride of Dashuo Dynasty. Why don''t you say it?"I dare to ask you why?" The old storyteller Qian Fengchun hesitated for a moment, then bowed himself to doubt."Because..." the fat man narrowed his eyes and sneered, "because I don''t like my eyes."When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.Su Chunsheng and his party, sitting at a table not far away, are all in a little bit of absurdity and anger after being stunned."Come on, I''m busy with military affairs. I don''t have time to pay attention to your little affairs." Fat man impatiently waved his hand, said: "read your age, is also the first crime, today cut your tongue, spare your life.""Come on, cut the tongue!"As soon as the fat man waved his hand, four or five of them strode into the restaurant and stormed away at the old storyteller.There was an uproar in the restaurant, and the old storyteller, man Liang, was even more frightened to withdraw a few steps backward, but he couldn''t run fast. He was directly pulled by the strong soldiers who strode in front of him and pressed hard on the table in front of him.Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked gloomy.Chu Youwei turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng angrily. He seems to be waiting for Su Chunsheng to make a decision. Gao Songtao and Wang Meng are slightly surprised. Looking at Su Chunsheng''s expression, they seem to be very curious about what Su Chunsheng will do next.But Su Chunsheng suddenly relaxed, turned to calm and waved his hand to the anxious Chu Youwei, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, the old man will be OK."Chu Youwei doesn''t understand. Gao Songtao and Wang Meng are also surprised.Boom.There was another noise outside the door.Everyone can''t help looking out the door.But on the street, it seems that more Jiashi are coming, blocking the door of the restaurant.Immediately after that, two generals in armor appeared at the door and swaggered into the restaurant."Yes, Lu Biao? Have you brought people to my land to be wild? Who dares you? "The leader was slender and handsome, with a decent suit of armor and a commanding manner. Behind him, a general, who also looked young, followed with a gloomy mouth.Hearing this, the fat man sitting on the chair suddenly frowned, then stood up without hesitation, turned and bowed.Even the several Jiashi who pressed the old man on the table were surprised and quickly let go and bowed."Yes, sir."Just now, the fat man who was still in a fierce mood was just like a change. There was a little awe and uneasiness in his expression, and he was extremely respectful.The young man, who was called the captain of the school, scanned a circle of restaurants, but unconsciously lingered in front of Su Chunsheng''s table. Then, with the same look, he came to the fat man and said, "Lu Biao, if you remember correctly, your jurisdiction is in the north of the city, not the south of the city. Why do you bring your brother to the south of the city to show off and look down on me? "The fat man was a little alarmed and quickly bowed to his body and said, "I dare not. I just heard that someone was chewing his tongue in the south of the city. The adults are busy with military affairs. I dare to share the worries of the adults and bring people here without permission. I hope the adults will forgive me."The young general narrowed his eyes, still holding a whip in his hand, raised his hand and knocked on the fat man who was called Lu Biao, and sneered, "have you heard that? Where did you hear that? Have you put your fat paws in the south of the city? You, Lu Biao, a little centurion, deserve to share my worries? "Lu Biao bowed his body lower and did not dare to refute. He said, "what adults teach us is that villains dare not.""Take your dog and get out of here. If you dare to interfere in the affairs of the south of the city in the future, I will cut you off. "The young general beat on the fat man''s forehead and said in a cold voice.Lu Biao nodded his head in a hurry and left with hundreds of Jiashi.After everyone left, the young general took a silent look at Su Chunsheng, then turned and left.This is the end of the storm.Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and began to talk.Gao Songtao squints at Su Chunsheng and whispers, "how? Do you know him? "Su Chunsheng nodded calmly.Gao Songtao did not ask. He just laughed and continued to eat and drink.Around Chu Youwei is stare big eyes, looking at those people left, and then turn to look at Su Chunsheng, look out a touch of suddenly.After such a storm, the old storyteller naturally did not want to continue his storytelling. When the restaurant was quiet again, he trotted down the stage and hid in the backyard.In the backyard, there was a young bookboy squatting. He looked up at the old man and blinked.But the old storyteller, who called himself Qian Fengchun, was sitting on the steps. His face, which had not been shaken, soon recovered to calm, and then gradually became a little gloomy.They come back in disgrace.The fat general, who was called Lu Biao, drove his horse slowly and looked very gloomy. He murmured: "one is an official title bought by Laozi, and the other is a half hanged chieftain. Do you really think he is great?""Zhang Xiaosong, you are so cruel. Do you really think you can make this muddy water? Don''t even know how to die. "Behind him, there are two black robed Koi masters. The number of Koi embroidered on the clothes is five!Zhang Xiaosong, a young general walking out of the restaurant, walked side by side with the general around him, walking slowly in the street.All around the bustling crowd, see this scene, most of them can''t escape and dare not get close.Zhang Xiaosong didn''t care, just walked slowly.Around him is a young man who was born with the sons of generals. He went to the South China Sea with Zhang Xiaosong and others, but ran into Xu Chao, one of Su Chunsheng''s sons.They were silent. Xu Chao could not help but said in a soft voice, "brother Zhang, I just saw that... Why don''t you come forward and say hello?"Zhang Xiaosong looked calm, but did not have a good airway: "anxious to die? How many people are staring at Fenglei pass today. If they are not careful, they will be pulled into the water. "Xu Chao was stunned for a moment, bared his teeth and said, "what''s the matter? I''m not going to be with you anymore? "Zhang Xiaosong shook his head and said, "Xu Chao, use your mind in everything. That... Doesn''t want us to make trouble. Let''s just do our own work. It''s impossible to send charcoal in the snow. We can join in the fun when it''s the icing on the cake. "Xu Chao grinned and nodded: "listen to you!"Zhang Xiaosong smiles and pats Xu Chao on the shoulder. Then he looks back at the restaurant and murmurs, "it''s going to kill you."

 Chapter 184

    In the middle of winter, less than one month will usher in the new year.


    In Fenglei pass with a large population, red lanterns have been hung on the streets, which makes it more charming at night. On the street, there are many kinds of snacks, and there are some jugglers who are performing in the street, which attracts a lot of applause.


    The streets are noisy.


    After dinner, Su Chunsheng and his party wandered the streets.


    Chu Youwei''s temperament is jumping off. After seeing this scene, he is full of joy. He looks around and buys some snacks from time to time. He never stops talking.


    Just like now, Chu Youwei bought back four strings of sugar gourd. After each one, he happily nibbled at the sugar gourd and looked around with a pair of eyes.


    Gao Songtao, who took over the sugar gourd, could not laugh or cry. On the other hand, Wang Meng was also a little shy, and seemed to be unable to accept these children''s food. Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, has a cool face. The sugar gourd is not polite either. He walks slowly while eating.


    After wandering for a long time, Gao Songtao came to Su Chunsheng''s side and frowned gently: "Su Chunsheng, is the wind and thunder pass too quiet? According to reason, Dashuo''s temper has been killed for a long time. He may not let you into the city. But apart from the little waves of the day, why is there no movement? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head, indicating that he was not clear.


    The trip to the North has completely broken the three-year agreement. Next, whether it''s qintian pavilion or Xiaoyao sect, Su Chunsheng is bound to have a lot of difficulties. As for why Fenglei pass hasn''t moved up to now, Su Chunsheng doesn''t dare to say.


    Wang Meng also imitated Su Chunsheng''s appearance. While eating the sugar gourd, he said in a deep voice: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What are you afraid of? I''ll fight one, and I''ll fight one pair!"


    Su Chunsheng turns his head in dismay.


    Gao Songtao quickly turned around and kicked Wang Meng. He said angrily, "no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    Wang Meng a Leng, Shan Shan''s head down to eat sugar gourd, seems to feel good taste.


    Su Chunsheng smiles, looks at Gao Songtao and says, "as originally said, when they are sent to Fenglei pass, they will leave each other. It seems that they are all guises. They want to help me?"


    At this point, Gao Songtao did not hide, nodded and said: "son of a bitch, Dashuo, they are not pleasing to the eye for a long time. If I didn''t fall too hard, I would like to go north and tear down the qintian Pavilion. "


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "I''ve got my mind. It''s just that I have to go this way myself."


    "Li is such a reason, but I don''t feel secure in my heart, so after the wind and thunder pass, you will go north, and Wang Meng and I will go west. How about this?" Gao Songtao asked with a frown.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated a little and nodded.


    Gao Songtao grinned, turned his head and glared at Wang Meng.


    At this time, there was a noise in front of them, which attracted the attention of the three people.


    But see originally walk in front of Chu young micro, unexpectedly by a group of people stopped the way.


    There were about six or seven people in that group. They didn''t look like ordinary green ruffians. They seemed to be a group of rich childe brothers.


    These six or seven people stopped in front of Chu Youwei, one by one, their looks were full of surprise, and there was a touch of unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Oh, this girl, is she shopping alone?"


    "It''s not safe to go shopping alone at night. There are a lot of green hustlers in the wind and thunder pass. They pick up places with a lot of people to take advantage of. Girls should be careful of being bullied. How about brothers protect the girl


    "Yes, where does the girl live? When our brothers go out to wander in the Jianghu, they pay attention to chivalry and justice. When they see a girl, they must send her back to the house in person. The girl who saves us is scared. "


    Several young childe brothers, while blocking the way, while impassioned way.


    There are many pedestrians passing by, but they don''t seem to dare to talk casually. They just take a detour.


    It seems that these ordinary people have been used to this scene, so naturally they don''t feel strange. Occasionally, two or three passers-by would throw an angry look, but finally just sigh and turn away.


    Chu Youwei, who was originally in a good mood, was stopped by these people, and immediately became angry, especially after hearing what these people said.


    Chu Youwei has not been wandering in the world for a day or two. Even if he has never met this kind of trick, he has heard a lot of it.


    Immediately, Chu young micro then face, cold voice way: "I live where, go where, tube your ass matter, get out of the way!"


    As soon as the words came out, those people were all in a daze. Then they looked at each other for a moment, and each of them became more interested.


    Good! Or a horse!


    "The girl''s words are really hurtful. The brothers are all kind-hearted. Why don''t we go to the winery in front of us and have a drink or something, then the girl won''t have to go home. "


    The first one''s face suddenly has some cunning smile. He looks up and down Chu Youwei with great significance, especially when his eyes linger in the high chest, he also licks his tongue.


    Provocation?


    Chu Youwei is furious. He just wants to rush forward, but he realizes that Su Chunsheng is behind him, so he turns his head and takes a look at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who came slowly, shrugged his shoulders and indicated that it was OK.


    That Chu young tiny immediately settle down to come, turn a head to sneer a way: "aunt not only talk to hurt a person, hand more hurt a person!"


    Several people on the other side were stunned, and then laughed. They didn''t seem to take the words seriously, but just thought about it.


    Chu young micro without saying a word, casually left the finished sugar gourd, flash forward.


    Bang!


    A lightning punch.


    The first man screamed directly and flew back several feet before he fell to the ground. His whole face was covered with blood.


    See this scene, several companions around are surprised, look appeared in panic.


    Wufu?


    Is this woman a warrior?


    In Dashuo, Wufu was in a good position. If he had been cultivated, he would be favored. So now when they were looking at Chu Youwei, they didn''t have any other thoughts at all. They were just terrified and at a loss for a moment.


    But Chu Youwei didn''t want to be polite. A turn around was a beautiful roundabout kick, which directly kicked out a young man who was stunned on one side. After the man fell to the ground, he immediately screamed, covered his face and cried.


    The rest of the boys were silly, and they all turned around and began to run.


    It''s a pity that Chu Youwei was angry and didn''t plan to let these people go.


    See Chu young micro again flash forward, a fly kick, then directly kick over a person, and then a slap will hit the other person to the ground, three under five divided by two, that block the way of several childe brother without exception fell to the ground.


    On the streets, there are many pedestrians.


    After seeing this scene, many people were shocked, and others applauded. After all, most of the things that these young men tease the girls in front of them are in their eyes.


    Chu Youwei shrugged his shoulders, then breathed out a breath, slowly walked to the young boy who was first kicked by himself, sneered.


    The young boy lay on the ground, covered his face and cried, but when he saw Chu Youwei stop in front of him, he was scared, turned his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Chu young tiny face, cold voice way: "just isn''t very imposing?"? Do you want to take me to your house? "


    "Play dead? Then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    After that, Chu Youwei raised his foot and was about to kick it down.


    At this moment, an air engine surged in.


    Just raised the Chu young tiny Leng of the foot for a while, turn a head to see toward a side, narrow eyes.


    But out of the crowd came a young man in white with a beautiful fan in his hand.


    "Forgive me, girl. These former girls are punished. But when the girl goes down, the young man who is lying on the ground will be lying for ten days and a half months. "


    The young man with the beauty fan had a slight smile on his lips.


    Chu young tiny frowned, cold voice way: "who are you?"


    "I''m Xiaoping. I''m just travelling in the river and lake. Seeing that the girl''s action is quite inappropriate, I''m going to advise her." That childe elder brother temperament is refined, bow hand to smile a way.


    Chu young tiny Leng for a while, seem to want to give up at this point.


    But Su Chunsheng went to one side and said calmly, "Xiao Ping, right? The beauty fan is good. I want to attract the girl''s attention. Then I''ll go fishing for a long time and kidnap her to bed? "


    "The means are good, but the fire is not good. I''m curious. What''s the relationship between Xiao an, the famous flower picking thief, and you? "


    The young man, who claimed to be Xiao Ping, was stunned and took a step back. He looked up at Su Chunsheng, squinting, and frowned, "is that you?"


    "Your uncle." Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    The young man named Xiao Ping was a little annoyed. On his originally peaceful face, there was a touch of gloom. He sneered and said, "childe, it''s all joking, but it''s not a good thing to curse people. It''s the rules of the world, and disaster comes from the mouth. You''d better pay attention to your words. "


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders, stared at Xiao Ping and said, "I can not only curse people, but also kill people."


    "If you''re right, you''re Xiao an''s brother, aren''t you?"


    "More than two years ago, Xihe County, your brother, the flower picker, died in front of me."


    There''s a lot of killing going on.


    Xiao Ping was startled. His face changed greatly. He was shocked and said, "Su Chunsheng?"


    "It''s you, sir, I am!" Su Chunsheng flashed forward, grabbed the beauty fan, and then slowly tore it up.


    Standing in the same place, Xiao ping''s face, which had been shocked, slowly appeared a ferocious look. He sneered and said, "now that I have met you, I will calculate this account."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t get it."


    On one side, Gao Songtao was surprised and said, "here we are at last!"


    Wang Meng turned his eyes like Su Chunsheng.


    In the distance, in front of an ordinary roadside wine shop, the old man who used to tell stories in the daytime sat in front of the old chair, turned his head and looked at the scene, sipped the coarse wine, smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, and said: "the chess game has begun."

 Chapter 185

    On the towering city head of fengleiguan, there are a lot of iron armor. Teams of Jiashi swim back and forth, and the atmosphere is gloomy.


    Located on the top of the tower is a high platform, built in the open air, used as a military parade.


    Under the curtain of night, the candlelight lights around the high platform, swaying and blowing in the night wind, which makes the high platform haunt strangely.


    Yin Xiaoyun, the tall governor of Fenglei pass, is sitting in the middle of the high platform, with a small table and some drinks in front of him.


    On the other side, there was an old man in splendid clothes. He was silent.


    They drank and looked calm.


    The air in the city is surging, and there is a lot of noise in the street.


    Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass, who always seemed calm, just looked up and said calmly, "here we go."


    The old man in Huafu, on the other side, sighed and took a sip of wine.


    "Mr. Cao, the Cao family really won''t do it this time?"


    Yin Xiaoyun looked back at the old man and said, "I thought that Mr. Cao''s visit here was to encircle and suppress the Su family''s legitimate son. But now all the people of the Cao family withdraw from Fenglei pass and go back to the north. Why?"


    The old man in Huafu on the other side had white hair and was gently swaying in the night wind. The old man looked a little tired. After hearing Yin Xiaoyun''s words, he sighed and said, "if the Cao family wants to live, they can''t do it. What''s more, the Cao family is only the Cao family now, and they are no longer involved with those people. "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "is it true that the ancestor of the Cao family has already..."


    The old man in Huafu is no one else. It''s Cao Maoying who just came out of the sword array in Haifeng town. It''s also this person who carried the body of Cao Xi, one of the ancestors of the Cao family, out of the small town.


    But Cao Maoying nodded, looked far away at the north, and murmured, "in the final analysis, it''s the Cao family that owes it, so I don''t want to be involved any more. My grandfather said before he died that he would no longer participate in the affairs of the world. "


    Yin Xiaoyun was a little shocked. He didn''t seem to think that the ancestor of the Cao family, who once supported half the sky of the golden family, died. It never occurred to me that the Cao family, which was once dependent on the rise of the royal family, would not be associated with it now.


    Cao Maoying, an old man in gorgeous clothes, paused a little, then looked up and said, "Yin Xiaoyun, I didn''t know the strength of Haichao Pavilion, and I didn''t bother to inquire. As for your plan for Haichao Pavilion, I don''t want to know. However, since you invite me to drink, I still want to remind you to think about the strength of jiuxiao sword sect, which has been around for thousands of years, and what''s the end of it. "


    Cao Maoying finished the last glass of wine, put down the glass, got up and stretched, said: "if you''re not wrong, there are not only Dashuo people in Fenglei pass, but also some unidentified experts who have arrived. You can do it yourself. "


    "Gone, gone. Next, I hope you can live well. "


    The old man sighed and strode away.


    Yin Xiaoyun watched the old man leave, then sat on the high platform, narrowed his eyes and murmured: "people are in the river, they can''t help themselves."


    On the street, the air is flowing.


    Not far away, soon came bursts of roar, it seems that there are Jiashi riding, around the roof, also gradually appeared some figures wearing black robes.


    Most of the passers-by who had been around were aware of the crisis and didn''t dare to see more, so they screamed and ran away. Among the several childe brothers lying on the ground, two or three of them also took the opportunity to flee. Most of the other two or three couldn''t stand up, especially the one who was still lying at the foot of Chu Youwei. He closed his eyes and pretended to be dead and didn''t dare to move.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng look at each other, then slowly move forward, standing on the side of the Chu youth, looking at the young man opposite Su Chunsheng.


    Soon, the pedestrians on the street scattered in a crowd, and the vendors who had set up stalls around also packed their bags and trotted away.


    The roaring sound was closer, and soon there were Jiashi standing on both sides of the street, but they were not close.


    Among them, Gao Songtao and Xu Chao were not seen.


    On the houses on both sides of the street, soon there were dozens of Koi masters in black robes. They watched the scene nervously and solemnly, but no one came forward.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "so, this is a bureau?"


    Xiao Ping, who seemed to be annoyed at first, now put a touch of gloom on his mouth and sneered: "of course, it''s a game. It''s an appetizer. As for me, I''m just a minion. I''m just a leader. "


    Then Xiao Ping gave a snap of his fingers.


    In the rear, the childe brother, who was still lying at the foot of Chu Youwei and didn''t seem to be able to escape, suddenly jumped on Chu Youwei. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand and went straight into Chu Youwei''s neck.


    Chu Youwei''s face changed greatly, and he quickly took a step back.


    However, this young boy, who had no qi movement before, had a very weak body. His eyes were very gloomy and his speed was extremely fast. The Qi burst out was no less than the cultivation of ZHONGJIU Jing. He went straight to Chu Youwei. His speed was extremely fast. Suddenly, Chu Youwei couldn''t escape.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated calculation, and the earlier ridicule of Chu''s young behavior can also be arranged well.


    Seeing the young man with a gloomy and violent look approaching Chu Youwei, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Youwei when he was about to succeed.


    "Playing tricks in front of your uncle, you want to die?"


    However, Wang Meng suddenly stepped forward and smashed the young man with a blow, which made him fall to the ground.


    Then, the rest of the childe brothers, who seemed to be wailing more than ever, burst up and rushed forward again, as if trying to catch Chu Youwei.


    It''s a pity that these people are just the cultivation of nine realms in the middle school, which naturally attracts people''s attention. But when they meet Wang Meng, who is the cultivation of Vajra realm, they become soft persimmons.


    After Wang Meng smashed a few fists, all the young brothers who came from the attack fell out, their meridians were broken, their Qi organs were broken, and their accomplishments were no longer coming back.


    Chu Youwei was still in shock, and there was Gao Songtao standing beside him. He muttered: "it''s a game of introverted Qi, as if no one can play it."


    Obviously, before that, Gao Songtao and Wang Meng deliberately suppressed the Qi in their bodies, making them mistakenly think that the two people in front of them were ordinary people.


    Xiao Ping, standing opposite Su Chunsheng, was stunned for a moment. He frowned and looked very gloomy. He said, "Su Chunsheng, I''ve found a helper."


    Su Chunsheng sneered: "even if there is no helper, it is not easy to kill you."


    With that, Su Chunsheng took a step forward, and his Qi soared.


    Xiao Ping on the other side finally appeared a look of panic. Without saying a word, he would turn around and run away.


    It''s a pity that he just jumped up, and a sword came to smash Xiao Ping into the street.

 Chapter 186

    There was a roar on the street, and Xiao Ping, who had good cultivation, was smashed into the ground without any sign.


    On the ground paved with bluestone slabs, a huge hole was suddenly smashed out, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    Xiao Ping, who was smashed into the ground, spits out a mouthful of blood and looks full of panic.


    Su family''s legitimate son, how can the cultivation be so high?


    Obviously, Xiao Ping did not think that the cultivation of Su''s legitimate son was beyond the realm of Vajra, or even not lower than the realm of xuanzhi.


    The great master of Wudao Jiujing first entered Vajra, then xuanzhi, and then leaped into Tianxiang. Although Xiao Ping is a flower gatherer, his accomplishments are also the realm of Vajra. He is the master of every state and city. How can he be so poor here?


    Qi disorder, meridian damage. Xiao Ping struggles to get up and tries to escape again. After all, now that he knows Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments, Xiao Ping is not so stupid as to kill himself.


    At this time, Su Chunsheng leaps forward and appears beside Xiao Ping.


    As soon as Xiao Ping turned his head, he saw a face full of disdain and the lingering Qi locking himself.


    Bang!


    Su Chunsheng shoots like lightning and hits Xiao Ping on the back.


    Xiao Ping, who just staggered up, was smashed into the ground again, and blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth. Struggling to look up to the front.


    On both sides of the street, iron armor surrounded. However, no one came forward. On the high buildings around, there were also swimming Koi masters, just watching coldly.


    Su Chunsheng stood on one side, glanced around and said with a sneer, "why, do you still want someone to help you?"


    "Die that heart. Since you know who you are, you should know that you are only a dispensable piece. Have you ever seen a situation in which a chess player would expect the first piece to win? "


    "The King Kong realm is great? What''s more, your Vajra realm is not a real Vajra realm. It''s mostly through some nourishing herbs and magic weapons that you can barely have this cultivation, right? It''s hard to say that you may not be able to win even if you are a master of Fuyao realm. You think you can be arrogant after a few days in the world? "


    "You look down on me, don''t you? Su''s family, jiuxiao sword sect is something you can challenge


    Lying on the ground, Xiao ping''s face was as pale as ashes in an instant. He was seen through by the people in front of him. It''s true that although self-cultivation has entered the realm of Vajra, it has not been stabilized with the help of various methods. But Xiao Ping was still reluctant to raise his head and said, "help me!"


    On the street, no one moves.


    Xiao Ping opened his mouth wide and spat out a mouthful of blood again, his face full of grief and indignation.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and did not rush to start. Instead, he looked up at the opposite side and pulled the corners of his mouth with disdain.


    Now he has entered the celestial realm, and has laid a solid foundation against Cao Xi in the sword array town. Not to mention Xiao ping in front of him, Su Chunsheng is confident and unafraid, even though he is a dozen or so experts in Shangjiu.


    "Do you feel sorry for yourself?"


    Su Chunsheng looked coldly at Xiao Ping, who was struggling with more than one pathetic face, and said, "if I were lying on the ground, maybe you would be too lazy to talk to me? After all, my head is worth a lot of money. "


    "More than two years ago, Xiao an, your big brother of flower picking, treated me like this in Xihe County, but he didn''t have the luck to live. Today, two years later, you still don''t give up and want to exchange my head for great wealth. It''s a pity that you have a beautiful idea, but you can''t recognize how much of yourself. "


    "To say the least, even if we don''t have any enmity, there are not a few girls who have been harmed by you two in the Jianghu these years. From the perspective of the people in the Jianghu, they are really hateful and murderable!"


    "So you don''t want to leave alive."


    Su Chunsheng raises his hand, and a sword Qi rushes into the palm of his hand.


    Lying on the ground, Xiao Ping had a sad face, red eyes and roared: "Su Chunsheng, it''s a big deal


    With that, Xiao Ping broke through the meridians, gathered the scattered Qi in his body together, jumped up and hit Su Chunsheng with his fists.


    Fight with death?


    Su Chunsheng looks gloomy and sneers, suddenly raises his hand.


    Immortal help the top!


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, and Xiao Ping, who had exhausted his whole body''s Qi, was directly photographed by a fierce Qi and smashed into the ground.


    Seven orifices bleed.


    Xiao Ping was lying on the ground, a little confused, and he had no power to fight back.


    Standing on one side, Gao Songtao and Wang Meng looked at each other in shock.


    Immortal supporting the top?


    Isn''t that the way Cao Xi, the ancestor of the Cao family, used to use before? What did Su Chunsheng learn?


    Chu Youwei was still in shock, especially after hearing the names of Xiao an and Xiao Ping.


    The reputation of these two people in the world is no less than that of the people in the demon sect. I don''t know how many women have been poisoned, but these two people are extremely high in cultivation. No one can catch them.


    Silence returned to the streets.


    Su Chunsheng was lying in the street, looking up at the iron armor on the opposite side, looking calm. But it gives people a very domineering attitude.


    And those fierce armor, but did not forward, also do not retreat, just so standing on the street.


    There was silence, only the night wind.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng were also a little confused. They couldn''t figure out what tricks Dashuo was playing, so they had to stand on one side quietly.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "since you don''t show up, I''ll do it."


    Having said that, Su Chunsheng jumped up suddenly, and his Qi soared up to the sky.


    The red sky flies out from the waist and circles violently in the air. The sword Qi is also overflowing and dazzling. The whole sky is very bright reflected by this aeroengine.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Suspended in the air, Su Chunsheng put his hands behind him and turned to look north.


    "Su Chunsheng, the legitimate son of jiuxiao sword sect, has set foot in Fenglei pass and entered Dashuo today!"


    "From today on, I will go north to ask for justice for jiuxiao Jianzong and Su family."


    "Stop me! Die


    The sound, like a bell, has spread all over the Fenglei pass.


    Most of the people in the city were shocked and shocked. Some martial arts men in the river and lake were filled with emotion, and even some people were overjoyed.


    This statement, like a declaration of war, is about to stir up the whole Central Plains lake!


    In the distance, drums began to beat.


    The Jiashi who surrounded the street retreated one after another.


    On both sides of the roof, those fearless Koi masters also began to withdraw, quietly dissipated in the night sky.


    A moment later, the streets were empty.


    Su Chunsheng fell down and was extremely domineering.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng went to one side and laughed happily.


    Su family has a son. This day it''s famous for Dashuo and the world!

 Chapter 187

    The night was deep.


    After a great change, Fenglei pass became silent, and pedestrians on the street fled and disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng and his party were walking on the empty street with different looks.


    Chu Youwei was in shock from beginning to end, and has not recovered.


    There have been rumors about Fenglei pass in the world for a long time. However, those fierce Jiashi have never been able to fight from beginning to end. Even those Koi masters who are said to kill people without blinking an eye have not moved. It''s hard to figure out.


    Gao Songtao, with an excited face, came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said with a smile, "you can do it, especially those words, which made me a little impressed. It is estimated that in a few days, the whole Central Plains will spread your story. Domineering! Bullying


    Wang Meng on one side nodded in agreement, as if he was optimistic about Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, however, lost his previous domineering power and said with a bitter smile: "this is also a moment of fever. He made a big fight without saying anything, and even put down some cruel words. It is equivalent to declaring war directly on the division of tiger and wolf in Fenglei pass, and it is also a declaration of war on the Dashuo Dynasty. Next, there is no room for manoeuvre at all. We have to make a dead end of it. "


    On hearing this, Wang Meng around him was full of heroism and said, "if you knock hard, you''ll knock hard. If you come here, I''ll beat you. If you come here, I''ll beat you."


    Gao Songtao was angry again. He turned around and kicked Wang Meng to the ground. He said angrily, "blow on you. Your poor cultivation is not enough to carry shoes for people. Do you want a pair of shoes? Do you want to fight Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass? "


    Wang Meng was kicked to the ground, bared his teeth and shook his head: "I can''t beat that."


    Gao Songtao wanted to beat this guy again, but he raised his hand and finally held back. He didn''t have a good way: "when you''re wandering in the river and lake, the most taboo thing is to talk nonsense, do you know?"


    Wang Meng was shocked and turned to one side.


    Su Chunsheng also stopped and looked up at the street coldly.


    But on the opposite street, standing on the empty street, a burly man calmly watched the four people.


    Gao Songtao immediately gave a bitter smile, slapped himself in the face and said angrily, "it''s really a crow''s mouth. What you say comes from it."


    Governor of Fenglei pass, Yin Xiaoyun!


    As far as Su Chunsheng is concerned, this governor of Fenglei pass doesn''t have much aversion. He even has a good impression because he arrived at the edge of the South China Sea for the first time and Xiao ningyue appeared when he started.


    Yin Xiaoyun was alone and seemed to be waiting for Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated a little, then strode forward, walked to the opposite of Yin Xiaoyun, and calmly said: "Mr. Yin, are you waiting for me?"


    The burly Yin Xiaoyun nodded, grinned and said, "last time I knew your identity on the edge of the South China Sea, I didn''t treat you well. So you should always think of a chance to make up for it. "


    Su Chunsheng raised his eyebrows and said with a meaningful smile: "the so-called hospitality of your adult is to do it?"


    Yin Xiaoyun shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not. Now it''s not my turn. So it''s just eating and drinking. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, frowning and puzzled.


    However, Yin Xiaoyun laughed and said, "Mr. Su is not a mean person. I don''t have so many playful children. When I want to do something, I will do it directly. But if I ask you to have a drink, it''s just a drink."


    Su Chunsheng hesitated, nodded and grinned.


    Around Gao Songtao and Wang Meng are some incredible, looking at each other.


    And Chu Youwei is a face of panic, this is the Fenglei Guan Dadu governor, Yin Xiaoyun, who has personally killed countless masters of the river and lake?


    In this world, why are all big people?


    So, led by Yin Xiaoyun, a group of four entered a small alley. A small chic courtyard appeared in front of us.


    In the courtyard, the lights are enchanting and the atmosphere is ambiguous.


    It''s a pity that most of the reason is that we know that this big man is coming, so there is no one in this small courtyard. Only a very old woman leans on the door and smiles at the arrival of several people.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiaoyun walked forward and said with a smile: "this is a rare place of elegance and quietness in Fenglei pass. Usually, if you want to drink here, it depends on the boss''s mood. Today, Mr. Su is here. The boss''s wife specially opens the door to wait for Mr. Su''s arrival."


    Su Chunsheng took a deep look at Yin Xiaoyun, squinted and said, "I''m afraid it''s not because of me?"


    Yin Xiaoyun turns his head and gives Su Chunsheng a look that men understand.


    Su Chunsheng grinned.


    Several people into the courtyard, it seems that the charm of the landlady came quickly. The woman, who looks very old, has a very good figure. The place where there should be meat is not ambiguous, and the place where there should be thin is extremely slim. Wearing a big red shirt, but also exposed a large white chest, magnificent.


    But the charming woman ignored Yin Xiaoyun directly. She took Su Chunsheng''s arm and said with a smile, "Oh, is this the famous young master Su? I''ve heard your strong voice. I''m so surprised to see you in my humble home. I don''t charge you any wine today. You''re open to drink. "


    As she said this, the woman gave Su Chunsheng a wink. She touched Su Chunsheng''s hand and licked her tongue.


    Su Chunsheng, who had seen such a scene, was immediately frightened.


    However, seeing this scene, Gao Songtao hurried forward and said with a smile: "Oh, boss, besides free drinks, what else is free? I''m also a famous Sword Fairy. What do you think of boss Nian? "


    Wang Meng rolled his eyes wildly, while Chu Youwei was stunned.


    Outside the city, the turbulent seaside.


    There is a thin old man with a long sword on his back. He sits on the beach and looks up to the north.


    In front of him, the Qi machine lingered, and even formed a chessboard in the void, emitting bursts of light.


    "How can no one play chess against each other in the big Shuobu chess game?"


    "I''ll play the last game for the Su family."


    On the top of Fenglei pass, the old scholar, standing on the top of the city, stopped to look south, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "OK, this game, life and death are conceited!"

 Chapter 188

    The wine is fragrant.


    I thought this elegant courtyard was unique only because of this woman''s management and Yin Xiaoyun''s presence, but I never thought that the drinks here seemed very unusual.


    On the elegant table, there are some simple food, even a dish of peanuts.


    However, with this mellow wine, it has a unique flavor.


    The owner of the small courtyard, after finishing these things, left for the back kitchen and did not disturb several people''s chatting. Of course, when he left, he did not forget to wipe Su Chunsheng''s oil, which attracted Yin Xiaoyun''s resentment and Gao Songtao''s envy.


    Chu Youwei is determined not to speak, also dare not speak. Since Wang Meng met the great master of Haichao Pavilion, he has always been very silent, shrinking in the corner, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Yin Xiaoyun opened his conversation and said with a smile, "I thought you would not come with me, or even fight. I didn''t think that Mr. Su was so generous that he had a chance to drink such a good wine."


    "But, Mr. Su, I had a drink with someone before I came here. You can guess who it is."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "it should be a powerful figure of Dashuo, or an expert hiding in Fenglei pass?"


    Yin Xiaoyun shook his head with a smile and said, "you can be regarded as a master or a powerful person. However, it''s not aimed at Mr. Su. As a matter of fact, the man has returned to the north and will not be involved in these things in the future. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said, "Cao family?"


    Yin Xiaoyun snapped his fingers and said, "Mr. Su is really smart."


    "When the Cao family was very prosperous, they were the best among the three gold families, but now they are also restrained. I''m very curious about how Mr. Su made the ancestor of the Cao family bury outside the South China Sea. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head calmly and said, "luck."


    Yin Xiaoyun didn''t ask, but said with a smile: "I hope Mr. Su will be so lucky next, otherwise Haichao Pavilion will be built in."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Yin Xiaoyun, and said, "I don''t understand what Mr. Yin said. Isn''t Mr. Yin''s words in today''s Fenglei pass count?"


    Yin Xiaoyun sighed and said: "count, how can it not count? However, there are some things that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu, so Haichao Pavilion is bound to do next, but it''s not what they want. If it is possible, I dare to ask Mr. Su to show mercy. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned.


    Gao Songtao turned his eyes and said: "the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. I see you, most of you don''t have a good heart and drink fart wine! What''s the matter? Let Su Chunsheng show mercy. How are you going to kill? "


    Yin Xiaoyun shook his head with a wry smile, just drinking.


    However, Su Chunsheng said calmly: "I can''t help myself, but I won''t be soft hearted either. The enemy of Su Chunsheng is who will stop the destruction of the Su family. It''s a life and death scene. I don''t want to die, that''s all


    Yin Xiaoyun nodded and said, "what Mr. Su said is very true."


    At this time, there was a flow of Qi outside the courtyard.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyebrows wrinkle, and the murderer emerges. Gao Songtao also rises abruptly, glaring at Yin Xiaoyun.


    But Yin Xiaoyun was also slightly stunned. Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, he got up and strode out.


    But outside, I don''t know when there are dozens of Koi masters in black, swimming around, as if constantly exploring the movement in the courtyard.


    Out of the gate of the courtyard, dozens of Koi masters appeared one after another, kneeling on one side and clasping their fists.


    Yin Xiaoyun''s face was very blue, and he said, "who asked you to come?"


    The head of a koi master, the number of Koi on the black clothes is as many as six, bowing his head and clasping his fists, he said: "I''m just passing by. I don''t know if you''ve offended me here. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    But see Yin Xiaoyun furious, straight forward, a blow out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the koi master, who was able to reach the level of supporting and shaking, flew straight out and smashed into the opposite wall. He vomited out a mouthful of scarlet blood. After he got up, he quickly knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Dozens of people came together, most of them were dumbfounded, kneeling on the ground motionless.


    "I ask you, who asked you to come?"


    Yin Xiaoyun''s face was livid and gloomy, and his Qi kept lingering, as if he had killed him.


    "My Lord, the villain knows his mistake. The villain no longer dare."


    The koi master, who was smashed and flew out with one punch and his Qi broke, bowed his head in a trembling voice.


    "No?" Yin Xiaoyun takes a step forward and his Qi rises again.


    "Who are all the koi masters in the city? What about disobeying orders? "


    If you raise your fist again, you''ll see that it''s powerful and dazzling.


    "My Lord, Mr. Luo asked me to come!" The head of the koi master suddenly trembled, lying on the ground to cry without tears.


    In Dashuo, there are different numbers of Koi masters in every city and every place. The so-called Koi masters are used to deal with the martial arts in the rivers and lakes. They always follow the direct commander of the local army. Yin Xiaoyun has the final say. The power of life and death naturally lies in Yin Xiaoyun''s hands, so these Koi masters who clearly follow other people''s orders are undoubtedly guilty of taboos.


    After hearing this, Yin Xiaoyun''s face was more gloomy and sneered: "I, Yin Xiaoyun, was the governor of Fenglei pass one day, so I was in power one day, and I couldn''t get an outsider to tell me what to do."


    Bang!


    One punch.


    The head of the fuyaojing Koi master, was directly shot out, and died on the spot.


    Everyone knelt on the ground in silence, one by one trembling and afraid to move.


    Yin Xiaoyun turned around slowly and said: "go back. If I know that you are arbitrarily dispatched, I will kill all of you. Even if there is no master of Koi in the city, I don''t need to eat anything from inside to outside!"


    Hearing this, dozens of Koi masters who were lying on the ground got up in a hurry and quickly evacuated with the dead guy.


    At the entrance of the alley, peace is restored again.


    Yin Xiaoyun stood at the gate of the courtyard and remained silent for a long time. After a sigh, he no longer entered the courtyard, but turned to leave.


    Inside the courtyard, Su Chunsheng stood up and looked out the door, squinting and thinking.


    I don''t know when, the owner of the small courtyard Shi Shi ran went to Su Chunsheng''s side and said with a smile: "it''s said that people can''t help themselves in the river and lake. Yinu''s family, look, it''s people who can''t help themselves in Dashuo. Mr. Su, I''m right."


    Su Chunsheng nodded calmly.


    The woman grinned and clapped her hand on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder. "It''s so big, Chunsheng..."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and suddenly turned back.


    On the top of the city, the old storyteller, who was sitting cross legged, had an episode in front of him. When there was no wind, a chess piece was smashed down.


    The old storyteller shook his head with a smile and said, "I lost first."


    "Only, I have many backers. Tut Tut, come again!"

 Chapter 189

    Slightly drunk.


    In front of the wine table in the courtyard, there was Yin Xiaoyun, but there were more beautiful women as the landlady.


    It''s still five people sitting opposite each other.


    Without Yin Xiaoyun, the powerful governor of Fenglei pass, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Chu Youwei finally dares to eat something, and Wang Meng, who has been holding it for a long time, finally begins to drink a lot.


    Gao Songtao is cheeky and keeps talking, but this beautiful woman is always lazy to pay attention to it, which makes Gao Songtao, who thinks she is good-looking and has good accomplishments, hurt.


    Su Chunsheng leaned back on the chair and squinted at the woman in front of him, looking calm.


    The woman was staring at by Su Chunsheng, but she was not angry. She just said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike him, I''ll stay here in recent days. It will also save you trouble and inconvenience. "


    As soon as this remark came out, several people in the audience stared at Su Chunsheng, especially Gao Songtao, who couldn''t help but wink at Su Chunsheng, hoping to accept it for him.


    Wang Meng and Chu Youwei have a strange look on their faces. After all, the way the woman just pulled Su Chunsheng can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t refuse either. He nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, Madame."


    With a charming smile, the woman waved her hand and said, "you are very kind. By the way, my real name is Miao Shuang. People call me Miao Sanniang, and you can call me that, too. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile.


    Gao Songtao is full of joy.


    Next, it''s mostly a little chat, such as how the Fenglei pass is strictly forbidden and how it''s mixed up.


    The night is deep.


    After having enough to eat and drink, the Miao Sanniang arranged rooms for the four. I thought the courtyard was so big, but I didn''t think there were many rooms in it.


    Wang Meng and Gao Songtao, who had drunk a lot of wine, soon went back to their room to sleep, and Chu Youwei, who had been in a tight mood for a day, soon went to sleep.


    It''s getting light.


    Lying in the room tossing and turning, unable to sleep, Su Chunsheng simply walked out of the room and into the courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, the Miao Sanniang did not fall asleep either. She just sat at a table in the courtyard, making a pot of hot tea and drinking.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng walk out of the room, the Miao Sanniang doesn''t show any surprise. Instead, she waves her hand to Su Chunsheng with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng is not polite, so he sits on one side.


    After Miao Sanniang handed Su Chunsheng a pot of hot tea, she gave Su Chunsheng a gentle smile, which was not as charming as before. She said in a soft voice, "I''m not as old as I was when I was young. I drink all night and I''m still energetic the next day. Now it seems that tea is good. "


    Su Chunsheng took the cup and sipped it gently. The sound of the tea overflowed, which made people feel more energetic.


    "Chunsheng, aren''t you curious about my identity?"


    After drinking tea, the Miao Sanniang turned to look at Su Chunsheng and asked with great significance: "you showed a lot of murders before, but now you dare to live here, so you are not afraid of my stabbing you in the back?"


    Su Chunsheng gently put down his tea cup, leaned back on his chair, shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s the same everywhere in Fenglei pass. Living here and elsewhere, the metropolis attracts peeping and killing. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Miao Sanniang gently smiles and shakes her head: "it''s different."


    Su Chunsheng turned to look at the charming woman and frowned.


    The Miao Sanniang, however, restrained her smile and looked up to the East.


    It''s getting colder and colder. The fish belly is white in the East. It will usher in a new day soon.


    "Since the jiuxiao sword sect of the Su family has been standing for thousands of years, it naturally has different connotations. To say the least, in the past few years, there were not a few people who were benefitted from the Su family. It''s hard to say how much kindness there is. That year''s sudden change caught many people off guard, but it doesn''t mean that the favor has dissipated. "


    "Fenglei pass, now there are too many people, not all of them are aiming to stop you. Some people came to help you revive the Su family for the sake of their kindness. Of course, people are separated from each other. No one can guess who is sincere and who is hypocritical. "


    Miao Sanniang muttered to herself.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and said with a smile, "is Miao Sanniang sincere or hypocritical?"


    Miao Sanniang, whose name is Miao Shuang, was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and said with a smile, "if I say that I am sincere, do you believe it?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "of course I believe it."


    Miao Sanniang burst out laughing and looked proud.


    It''s getting light.


    The chessboard formed by the condensation of the air engine in front of the old man sitting on the beach gradually disappeared. The thin old man slowly got up, looked up at the wind and thunder pass, pulled the corner of his mouth, and strode forward.


    Not far away, a group of elite riders soon emerged, with thousands of people. And these riders, obviously different from the armor in Fenglei pass, were all silver light armor, holding silver spears and coming fiercely.


    There were ten masters in Koi robes around them, and their Qi was flowing.


    Attack and kill! The target is the old man by the sea.


    The thin old man with the sword on his back, with a look of disdain, strode forward without hesitation, and killed all over the place.


    At this time, a sword came through the air and fell directly in front of the old man.


    I saw this man with a long sleeve and a gloomy look.


    "Senior, these people can be dealt with by the younger generation!"


    The old man with the sword was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, the middle-aged refined man who broke the sword came straight out of the scabbard and ran to the thousands of elite Jia Shi.


    After seeing this scene, the thousands of elite soldiers who came quickly raised their silver spears one after another.


    "Fight


    There was a big drink among the Jiashi.


    Immediately after that, thousands of armored men yelled, and the horse''s hooves sped up.


    Boom!


    The horse''s hooves trampled on the ground, making a dull sound.


    Thousands of elite armored men raised their spears one after another and bravely faced Jianxiu.


    On one side, the air engines of the koi masters around the swaying rose sharply, and a series of air engines gushed out directly, shooting at the opposite man one after another.


    But he saw that the middle-aged Jian Xiu with a long sleeve was full of murderous intent, and his Qi soared. He said angrily, "today, my Zongzheng will ask for justice for the jiuxiao sword clan!"


    The two sides collided in an instant.


    The sword gas gushed out, and dozens of Jiashi immediately fell down and died. The middle-aged Jianxiu was also hit by the koi master in the distance with his Qi machine, and then he dashed to the ground, but he didn''t hesitate to get up again and fight again.


    It is calm in Fenglei pass, but outside Fenglei pass, people''s lives have been reaped.

 Chapter 190

    A winter rain came to the South China Sea without warning. The whole Fenglei pass was shrouded in a hazy drizzle. A chill came, which made the whole Fenglei pass have some sense of killing.


    On the top of Fenglei pass, the burly Yin Xiaoyun stands on the top of the city. Looking south, he looks gloomy. Although he doesn''t take an umbrella, the drizzle never falls on him.


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps.


    But saw a figure slender scholar appearance middle-aged man to take an umbrella slowly, stopped at one side.


    Yin Xiaoyun did not look back, but calmly said: "Mr. Luo, have you ever had the experience of commanding soldiers in the past?"


    The middle-aged scholar looked self-confident, holding an umbrella, calmly shook his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Yin is joking. I''m just a scholar. I''ve been studying since I was a child. Although I''ve been in the Imperial Academy for several years, I''ve seen many generals, but I''ve never led a soldier."


    Yin Xiaoyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s always difficult to lead a soldier. There are always some outstanding generals under his hands, which are hard to suppress. According to Mr. Luo, if it is difficult to suppress the subordinates, what should we do? "


    The middle-aged scholar was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated. He shook his head and said, "I never thought about it. I hope Mr. Yin will make it clear."


    Yin Xiaoyun calmly turned around and gazed at the middle-aged scholar, saying, "military law is like a mountain, kill it!"


    The middle-aged scholar who was called Mr. Luo''s face changed greatly. He took a step back, which was a little inconceivable.


    Yin Xiaoyun took a step forward and said calmly, "so I killed those Koi that didn''t have eyes."


    The middle-aged scholar finally realized the problem. His face was very ugly and he held his umbrella in silence.


    "So, rochian, if I call you Mr. Luo, you are really lawless? Although you come from Guozijian, you have never been in any position. Who gave you the courage to command Koi? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon


    On Yin Xiaoyun''s face, there was a ferocity, and he took another step forward.


    The scholar, who was called Luo Ci''an, turned pale and kept retreating. However, he seemed to be used to domineering. He was still unwilling to be soft and bravely said, "I''m here to follow orders. It''s my duty to call the koi master to encircle and suppress the rebels!"


    "What''s your job?" Yin Xiaoyun suddenly took a big step, jumped in front of nalocian, suddenly took his hand, directly grabbed nalocian''s neck, and said with a gloomy face: "scholars are not involved in the military, do you forget this iron law?"


    Luo Ci''an, who was choked by his neck, turned red instantly. He left his umbrella in his hand and struggled to hold the arm holding his neck. It seemed that he wanted to struggle, but he could not.


    Yin Xiaoyun grabs nalocian''s neck with a ferocious face and goes to the edge of the city wall. He bumps nalocian''s head on the top of the city. The blood splashes out and diffuses under the pattering rain.


    Not far away, dozens of Koi masters in black robes suddenly appeared. They gathered around and stared at the scene.


    Yin Xiaoyun did not turn his head back and said, "get out of here!"


    As soon as the words came out, dozens of Koi masters did not dare to stay at all. They quickly left, but their faces were full of surprise.


    Is this to kill Mr. Luo with a good history?


    "Because of your instructions, a highly qualified Koi master died under my hands. It''s also because of your direction. The Su family almost started. Do you want to kill me? "


    "Do you know what the Su family''s accomplishments are? Celestial realm! And it''s the celestial realm with Chixiao sword! The acme of wudaojiujing! Even I may not be able to live under the Chixiao sword! "


    In anger, Yin Xiaoyun knocked naluoci''an''s head on the wall again, leaving a pool of blood.


    Luo Ci''an''s mouth was wide open and speechless, his face was full of horror and pale, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Just like you, who have read a few books and have a lot of bad water, should also be my guide?"


    Bang!


    With another sound, narochian''s head hit the wall again, and more blood spilled from his bleeding head. Obviously, Yin Xiaoyun didn''t use his Qi. Otherwise, it would be hard for an ordinary martial artist to survive, let alone a scholar who has no accomplishments.


    The murderer emerged, Yin Xiaoyun''s face was gloomy, and the gas machine slowly gushed out.


    Obviously, I want to kill the person in front of me.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the top of the city.


    "Lord Yin, if you kill this guy, aren''t you afraid of dirty hands?"


    But I saw that the man was thin and thin. He was also dressed as a scholar, but he was quite old. His hair was white, and he came slowly, with a little smile on his mouth.


    If Su Chunsheng was present, he would be able to recognize that he was the man who told stories in the restaurant.


    But the old man stopped at one side and didn''t stop him. Instead, he said with a smile: "Luo Ci''an, a little bastard, who lives by flattering and flattering, will die when he dies, that is, he will dirty the hands of Lord Yin. Besides, this guy is also followed by a bunch of small miscellaneous insects. He can''t make a big difference, but he will disgust people all day. You can''t be angry


    Yin Xiaoyun converged his Qi and threw the terrified and bloody Luo Ci''an on the ground. Then he turned to the old man and said in a cold voice, "if you are dead, I will not collect your corpses for you."


    The old man laughed and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t trouble Mr. Yin."


    Then Yin Xiaoyun left the city without looking back.


    On the top of the city, only the bloody rocian and the unidentified old man were left.


    After calming down for a long time, narocian, covering his bleeding head, staggered up and walked to the old man with red eyes. He choked a little and said: "sir... This Yin Xiaoyun is also..."


    "Shut up


    However, the old man''s face was suddenly gloomy. He looked at Luo Ci''an and said with a sneer, "if you were not my student, I would not have paid any attention to you."


    When he settled down, he was startled. He quickly bowed his head and began to shiver.


    But the old man turned slowly and said darkly, "you''ve broken my chess. If you''re not honest, I''ll die when I die. I won''t collect your corpse for you."


    Luo Ci''an was paralyzed by lightning.


    Located in the courtyard of the alley, Su Chunsheng leans back on his chair and looks at the drizzle. He is dazed. In front of him is a pot of warm tea, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Gao Songtao disappeared early in the morning, and left with Wang Meng by the way, saying that he wanted to go around. Su Chunsheng didn''t pay any attention. After all, they were both practical practitioners of shangjiujing, and there were only a few people who could move them.


    Chu Youwei still sleeps in the room. It''s obvious that yesterday''s event made her suffer a big blow, and she hasn''t recovered.


    On one side of the chair, the Miao Sanniang also leans on the chair, watching the rain fall, accompanying Su Chunsheng in a daze.


    There was silence all around.


    All of a sudden, there was a flow of air.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly returns to his senses and looks up at the gate of the courtyard with a frown.


    And that Miao Sanniang is to get up in a hurry, ran to the small courtyard door and go.


    But two figures appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    A skinny old man with a long sword on his back, supporting a middle-aged man covered with blood, appeared in the courtyard.


    Miao Sanniang''s face changed. She quickly reached out for help and carried the seriously injured middle-aged man to the backyard.


    Su Chunsheng quietly looks at this scene, but he has no plan to help.


    The thin old man silently sent the injured man to the backyard, then walked out of the room with a slight sigh, and noticed Su Chunsheng who had been sitting under the eaves of the courtyard.


    Then, the old man with the sword widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Su Chunsheng frowned, slightly puzzled.


    The next moment, the old man who seems to be old-fashioned and silent, burst into tears.

 Chapter 191

    The drizzle remains the same.


    The sudden scene really startled Su Chunsheng.


    But the old man with tears, staring at Su Chunsheng for a long time, trembled and stretched out a pair of thin palms, gently extended to Su Chunsheng''s cheek.


    Su Chunsheng, who originally wanted to get away from the old man, sat quietly in the same place, letting the old man''s thin and rough palm gently brush his cheek.


    However, the old man didn''t reach out to touch him. Instead, he pinched Su Chunsheng''s cheek, took back his hand, and began to laugh, but there were still tears in his eyes.


    Su Chunsheng is even more confused. Is the old man crying and laughing crazy?


    But the old man finally recovered, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, reached out again, but slapped Su Chunsheng''s head with a slap, and said in a hoarse voice: "you are so big, I thought I would never see you. If you had not been informed that you were still alive, I would not have gone through the customs. "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stare big eyes, a face of incredible.


    But the old man squinted and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? As like as two peas, you can''t walk away from your eyes. You can only walk when you see you last time.


    Su Chunsheng can''t laugh or cry. Where is this?


    "That''s all. I can''t recognize you. Should I recognize this sword?" The old man was not angry. He patted the sword behind him and said with a smile, "the sword is Taotie!"


    Taotie sword? The legendary seal of the ancient beast Taotie''s peerless sword?


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly. He finally knew who he was.


    A few decades ago, the Central Plains Kendo flourished and experienced a rare golden age. Kendo talents came forth in large numbers, occupying a part of the river and lake and becoming a singer. Among them, there was an old man, who attracted countless envy.


    The old man was called Yu Huancheng. He was a scholar, but he was so depressed that he turned to practicing sword. It''s a pity that I''m old, and I don''t have a famous teacher to guide me, so I''ve been stumbling for decades, but I''m still a poor xiajiujing. The old man''s greatest wish was to have a decent sword. He went to the jiuxiao sword sect, the leader of the swordsmanship in the Central Plains at that time, to ask for a sword. He thought that he would be left out in the cold, but he did not think that the jiuxiao sword sect was always enthusiastic and did not look down on the old man. He took the old man to the jiuxiao temple to choose a long sword.


    Most of the famous swords in jiuxiao temple are rare and few people can control them. The rules of jiuxiao sword sect are well known all over the world. There is the sword sect, which always pursues the unity of Swordsman and swordsman. Those who ask for swords will not refuse. If there are any famous swords who come back to recognize their masters, they will give them generously. If you can''t get it, you can''t get it.


    After the old man entered the jiuxiao temple with trembling eyes, he looked at the exquisite sword and wept. But he didn''t want to attract the resonance of Taotie sword, and then he recognized the master. Jiuxiao sword sect naturally gave him a gift, which can be regarded as a beautiful talk in the Jianghu.


    Since then, the old man''s accomplishments have improved rapidly, and he soon became a member of shangjiujing. After that, he has been closed for decades and has never appeared.


    Is the old man in front of you the master of Taotie sword? Yu Huancheng?


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and stunned. The old man gave a soulful smile and said softly, "I have been doing nothing in my life. I really didn''t live in vain to meet Su family members. More than four years ago, the Su family was in trouble. I didn''t do anything in my seclusion. Now, even if I try my best to cultivate all my life, the Su family will be revived. "


    "Su family boy, I owe you this."


    The old man pause, look a little sad, looking at the light rain, murmured: "this en, although the death is hard to report!"


    Su Chunsheng got up slowly, restrained his expression, folded his fist calmly and bowed to his body, saying, "I''m too old to see you, Su Chunsheng!"


    The old man turned his head, grinned and then reddened his eyes.


    At that time, he was so stubborn that when he went to jiuxiao mountain, he could not even hold his fist, but he was honest.


    This en, is really to die hard to repay!


    After a moment''s silence, the old man looked back and said calmly, "I''ve played a game of chess for the Su family. I''ll give you the next game of chess. I''d like to win a big game!"


    Su Chunsheng nodded his head, full of heroism.


    Drizzle hazy, the street above the umbrella of pedestrians in twos and threes.


    Most of it is because the weather is cool, or because there was too much noise last night. It seems that the streets in the bustling city are much colder than before.


    At the north end of fengleiguan''s tall City, there is a house with no water leakage. The gate of the house looks very ordinary, but the local people of Fenglei pass know it. This is the important place of Leichi in Fenglei pass.


    Because here is Haichao Pavilion, one of the seven sacred places of martial arts in the proud land, which is located at the entrance of Fenglei pass. Of course, Haichao Pavilion is a holy land of martial arts, so it will not be built in the downtown area. The location of zongmen is on an unknown coastal hill on the edge of the South China Sea.


    Two of them took umbrellas and walked slowly, stopping in front of the house.


    "Is this the entrance of Haichao pavilion?" The leader was Gao Songtao, dressed in white, with an umbrella. He looked up at the house, which was so ordinary that it couldn''t be any more ordinary.


    One person on his side is naturally Wang Meng who came out with Gao Songtao.


    But Wang Meng looked a little disappointed and nodded.


    At the beginning, Wang Meng''s unique boxing skills originated from the Haichao Pavilion. Now when I see Haichao Pavilion again, I naturally have mixed feelings.


    Gao Songtao squinted at Wang Meng and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    Wang Meng stares big eyes immediately, surprised a way: "what?"


    "Didn''t you say that when you left Haichao Pavilion, you were forced to leave because you were bullied and hurt people in anger. Today, I''ll help you get rid of this bad breath! "


    Gao Songtao is careless.


    Before Wang Meng could speak, Gao Songtao strode forward. Before he came to the residence, he flashed out his foot and kicked it on the gate, and said, "old bastard, come out and take a look!"


    Wang Meng was so stupid that he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Gao Songtao just turned his head and winked at Wang Meng. He was as proud as ever.


    Inside the mansion, the air suddenly surged, and it seemed that dozens of Wufu who were not inferior to zhongjiujing rushed to the gate.


    Squeak.


    The door of the mansion was opened, and a big man stood at the door, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "who is your honor? Why are you shouting here? "


    Gao Songtao shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. Let your ancestors come out!"


    The burly man looked at Gao Songtao with a more gloomy look and said, "do you want to disturb my ancestors? I''ll ask you again, who are you? If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Gao Songtao stepped back, pretending to be frightened and said, "Yo Yo, I''m scared to death. Is Haichao pavilion the way to treat guests? I''m your ancestor. Believe it or not? "


    The man was so angry that he was about to do it.


    However, Gao Songtao didn''t care. He just looked up and said, "old man Yin, don''t pretend to be a turtle. If you don''t come out again, I will kill you."


    The words are full of provocation, but there is no flow of Qi.


    The strong man guarding at the door of the room was stunned and puzzled. But I dare not move forward.


    I don''t see the flow of Qi, but I''m so overbearing. Either you lose your mind, or you are the best.


    Sure enough, soon an old man appeared in the courtyard and said calmly, "Gao Songtao, how did you come?"


    All the present disciples were stunned for a moment, and it turned out that Lao Zu came out in person?


    Gao Songtao grinned and strode forward to the gate of the residence. But he didn''t speak to the old man. Instead, he reached out and patted the burly man who had just stopped at the door. He said with a smile, "young man, congratulations on you just walking from the gate of hell. How about it? Isn''t it exciting?"


    After hearing this, the strong man, who just appeared a little shocked, suddenly turned pale and could not stand still.


    Are you really a peerless master?


    Gao Songtao stepped in and said lazily, "you old man, are you old now, and you have a big shelf? If I hadn''t instructed you at the beginning, your humble cultivation would have been swallowed by the ghost. "


    The strong man standing at the door, directly paralyzed to the ground, could not stand. The dozens of strong men in the courtyard were all unimaginable and shocked.


    The old man with white hair had no choice but to give a bitter smile and said, "it''s all old things."


    Gao Songtao strode forward and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m not going to admit it? "


    "Old man, now I''m in a bad situation, but it''s also my first practice. What''s more, it''s not a matter of time before we get to the top. "


    At the gate of the courtyard, the strong man, who was just blocking the road, was scared to death.


    The old man gave a smile and said helplessly, "what can I do for you, Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Songtao waved his hand to the door and let Wang Meng in. Then he said with a smile, "well, I went to the city yesterday. I wanted to come to see you old man. But you old man should have heard about what happened in Fenglei pass yesterday. I didn''t find the time to come here because the Su family was very active. Come today, just two things. "


    "First, let my brother out."


    "Second, lend me a sword!"


    The old man waved his hand and repulsed the disciples around him. Then he took Gao Songtao and Wang Meng into the room and asked, "did Haichao Pavilion provoke you? If there is any offence, you should be punished. It''s just the matter of borrowing the sword... "


    Gao Songtao narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "don''t put on airs for me, old man Yin. Just talk well. There are so many flowery intestines? I''m Gao Songtao. You should be very clear about my temper. Even if I fall now, it doesn''t mean I don''t have the ability. Believe it or not, I''ve destroyed your Haichao pavilion? "


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he turned to look at Gao Songtao.


    Gao Songtao shrugged his shoulders with disdain.


    Finally, the old man just sighed and lowered his head slowly.


    Yes, is there a layman on Jianshan? And these people have always been unreasonable, only the sword in their hands and the people around them! Even if Gao Songtao falls into the sky, if he really cares, Haichao Pavilion may not lose, but it will not win. He really can''t afford it.


    Gao Songtao casually found a chair to take a seat, carelessly leaned back on the chair, squinted at the old man, and said, "you''re still smart."


    "You may not know that I only need one sword to enter the fairyland."


    The old man''s face was shocked, even Wang Meng was shocked.


    Gao Songtao sat on the chair, grinning and murmuring: "this game of chess is more and more interesting."

 Chapter 192

    In the misty rain, the old Jian Xiu Yu Huancheng, who seems to be old-fashioned and silent, completely opens up the conversation. He tells us how chaotic the rivers and lakes in the central plains are today, and how many people in the rivers and lakes Su Chunsheng seems to go north alone, but he affects them.


    Take the current Fenglei pass as an example. Nowadays, there are not a few swordsmen pouring into Fenglei pass. Among them, some people''s camp is clear, and they are classified as roadblocks, while some people''s purpose is not clear, and they don''t know what they want.


    The world of rivers and lakes is like this. On the surface, it looks righteous, but in the final analysis, there are countless people who follow the trend and take advantage of the fire, and few of them take the lead.


    Most of the experts who go to Fenglei pass are more or less in common with jiuxiao sword sect. It depends on the situation whether they look on coldly or hurt the killers.


    Of course, everyone knows that the affairs of the Su family have an inseparable relationship with the Dashuo Dynasty, but Dashuo''s face is still unsophisticated, so it''s not realistic to use military forces, so he killed the people in the Jianghu.


    After hearing this, Su Chunsheng can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. He didn''t want to go north for revenge, but he was involved in the whole river and lake.


    Seeing this, Yu Huancheng grinned and said, "the Su family has already supported half of the Central Plains'' kendo. Now it''s reasonable to move around the world."


    Su Chunsheng nods, and suddenly thinks of the middle-aged man who was helped in by Yu Huancheng. The bloody man seems to have been seriously injured.


    So Su Chunsheng pointed to the room inside and asked in a low voice, "who was that man just now?"


    Yu Huan Cheng squinted at the deep of the courtyard and said calmly, "this man is called Zong Zheng. I heard that he had been practicing sword for some time in jiuxiao sword sect in his early years, and then he couldn''t go out. It''s not a big name in the world. I''ve rarely heard of it. It''s only in the past two years that it''s emerged. I just met once before, and I didn''t know much about it. After all, there are too many people fishing in troubled waters these days. And this guy, just outside the city, can withstand the attack and killing of nearly a thousand light cavalry, and finally disperse those Jiashi who attacked and killed me. Only when they are seriously injured, can they come here. "


    "After this war, I have gained more trust in this person."


    With a smile, Yu Huancheng said, "it''s not hard to see that there are still too many people in the world who have hope for the Su family."


    Su Chunsheng nodded, turned his head and looked deep into the room.


    It rained all day, and Su Chunsheng never went out.


    Miao Sanniang settled the injured swordsman Zong Zheng in the room. Fortunately, the sword repair named Zong Zheng didn''t hurt the root. She saved her life for a few days.


    When Chu Youwei wakes up, he has nothing to do but sit on one side in a daze.


    As for Gao Songtao and Wang Meng, they came back very late. Wang Meng''s face seems to have an indescribable shock color, but Gao Songtao is still a playful posture, but I do not know when, more than a sword.


    Su Chunsheng wanted to ask, but Gao Songtao didn''t even say he was killed, so he had to give up.


    It rained continuously for three days.


    Three days later, the sky cleared up, and the second game officially began.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there are countless air engines surging. It seems that people from the river and the lake are coming back and forth constantly, eyeing the courtyard.


    Su Chunsheng knows that the first interception into Dashuo is about to begin.


    In the courtyard, the four stood side by side, looked up at the outside of the courtyard and looked at each other with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng, Gao Songtao, Wang Meng and the old Jian Xiu Yu Huancheng.


    Behind the courtyard, in the room, Miao Sanniang sat at the head of the injured Zongzheng''s bed. After changing the medicine for Zongzheng, she just sighed.


    "Miao Sanniang, now it''s OK to have elder Yu to help Mr. Su. Why do you sigh?"


    Lying on the bed, Zong Zheng, a middle-aged swordsman who was still a little pale, grinned and said calmly: "master Su has a great fortune. Naturally, he can support the Su family to revive jiuxiao sword clan! It''s a pity that I''m too injured to help any more. "


    Miao Sanniang, who has been taking care of Zongzheng for several days, smiles and comforts: "now that you are injured, you can have a good rest. You have done your best."


    "Master Yu''s excellent cultivation of Kendo is a great help. I''m afraid that xiaoyaozong has a backhand. After all, today''s rivers and lakes in the central plains are no longer the rivers and lakes that were decades ago. "


    Miao Sanniang sighed and looked worried.


    Zong Zheng nodded and seemed to have the same worry. After a moment''s silence, Zong Zheng frowned and said, "aren''t there several people on the side of Mr. Su? I don''t think they are ordinary people, are they? "


    Miao Sanniang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen a hand, and I''ve never heard of anything. Apart from the pretty girl who seems to come from an old school in the world, the other two, a dull man who can''t fart with a stick and a coquettish girl, seem to be just acquaintances. After listening to the wind and thunder pass, we have to go our own way. "


    Zong Zheng is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect to have such a problem. It seems that he didn''t expect that Su Chunsheng, the legitimate son of jiuxiao sword Zong, would follow these two humble guys?


    Miao Sanniang just sighed and couldn''t speak.


    Outside the courtyard, Su Chunsheng took the lead to stride out of the alley.


    Wang Meng was about to follow him, but he was caught by Gao Songtao without any sign. After he said something in his ear, Wang Meng stayed in the courtyard without any dissatisfaction.


    After that, Yu Huancheng and Gao Songtao followed closely. They had a posture that Lao Tzu was here, who had the ability to kill.


    Just out of the alley, the sword Qi began to flow wildly.


    At the end of the alley, there was a young man, carrying a long sword, leaning against the wall, whistling and enjoying himself.


    Su Chunsheng stops and squints at the young man opposite.


    The young man turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng and the two people behind him. He said with a smile, "Su Chunsheng, I have two helpers. Is that enough? Don''t even get out of the alley. "


    Su Chun said quietly: "one person is enough."


    The young man turned around with a smile, gently raised the sword in his hand, and said, "that''s the best."


    "I''m sun Xian, just for the sword!"


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, nodded and gently raised his hand. The Chixiao sword in his hand suddenly sounded.


    But the young man, who called himself sun Xian, grinned and suddenly drew out his sword.


    The next moment, the swordsman jumped up directly and chopped down with a sword.


    The sword Qi is like a tornado, bursting up constantly, filling the narrow alleys and coming straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, took a step forward calmly, and raised his hand.


    Chixiao didn''t come out of the scabbard, and a surge of sword Qi had already burst out, just like a thick wall, straight to the sword Qi.


    There was a roar.


    The sword energy tornado, which was cut down by sun Xian''s sword, disappeared in an instant.


    Sun Xian suddenly stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable.


    Su Chunsheng just took another step forward and calmly said, "the sword tornado is not what you play like this."


    With that, Chixiao still did not come out of the scabbard. There was a subtle flow of Qi on the scabbard, and then it suddenly whirled and expanded a little bit.


    The flow of sword Qi, mixed with turbulent gas engine, makes this seemingly subtle tornado suddenly grow out, and the sword Qi shot out from all around, just like a bow and crossbow, shoots all around.


    Sun Xian''s face is incredible. He suddenly takes a step back and makes a defensive gesture.


    Su Chunsheng is too lazy to be polite. He gently raises his hand and hands it out with a sword.


    The suddenly strong sword tornado fell directly to the ground and hit sun Xian in a crazy attitude.


    Sun Xianmu stared at the scene, and saw that the sword tornado was surging, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he suddenly gritted his teeth and swung his sword out. The surging sword gas directly hit the tornado.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    Sun Xian flew out dozens of feet and hit the ground hard. He spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. The sword in his hand was knocked out and inserted into the ground not far away.


    Sun Xian, whose Qi machine was defeated by a sword, lay on the ground, gasping for breath. In addition to shock, he had a touch of clarity.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pull out the Chixiao sword from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t pay attention to sun Xian who couldn''t get up. Instead, he turned and went out.


    Yu Huancheng, an old man who has been standing behind Su Chunsheng, squints his eyes and looks proud and proud. He is worthy of being the son of the Su family. He is really a genius in kendo!


    But Gao Songtao hesitated a little and trotted all the way to the guy who couldn''t afford to fall. He tilted his eyes and said with a smile: "it takes a long memory to be beaten. People don''t even want to show their swords. Besides looking down on you, it''s because they don''t want to kill you. Young man, you''re lucky."


    After that, Gao Songtao ignored the shocked young man and followed him leisurely. The sword behind him seemed to be constantly trembling.

 Chapter 193

    After the rain, the streets are still wet, the water on the streets has not dissipated, and the weather is much cooler than before, with a little chill.


    Few pedestrians, occasionally passing by, are also in a hurry, dare not stay for a long time.


    Su Chunsheng wears a sword around his waist and walks slowly on the street towards the towering city head in the north.


    It''s inevitable to attack and kill when you enter Fenglei pass.


    Previous explorations and waiting for each other revealed a self-evident suppression. In this chess game, the people behind the scenes seemed to have a tacit understanding with Su Chunsheng.


    Going north is a chess game. It''s a matter of who loses and who wins.


    Su Chunsheng won and went north. If you lose, your life will stay here. This battle is about life and death.


    On the high-rise buildings around the street, there are Koi masters constantly walking, and the air flow is ceaseless, but no one has ever blocked the way.


    Gao Songtao and the old man Yu Huancheng walked in the rear, each silent.


    For some reason, Gao Songtao seems to have a bad impression on the old man, and the old man can''t see the details of the young man in front of him. Naturally, he has always kept silent.


    A moment later, Gao Songtao, who was carrying a long sword with no texture, glanced at the old man and said in a soft voice, "I heard that you have played a game of chess for the Su family and won?"


    The old man didn''t know what this young looking guy meant, so he shook his head and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    Gao Songtao turned his lips. He didn''t seem to think it was very powerful. Instead, he was sarcastic. He said with a smile: "a stinking basket dares to play chess for others at will, and is it lucky to win? I don''t know if I''ve been sold. "


    Yu Huan Cheng was stunned for a moment, a little annoyed. He turned to look at the disdainful Gao Songtao and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Gao Songtao shoulder, an innocent face, said: "Su Chunsheng is grateful, some things do not want to pierce, you really mean that your conscience is right? You people of the river and lake are always chivalrous in the river and lake and the road to the world. What you say is better than what you sing. But it''s not the mouth, it''s the brain


    Gao Songtao pointed to his head and said, "you won the game on the surface, but you lost in a mess. Don''t you understand?"


    Yu Huan Cheng narrowed his eyes, but there was a little annoyance in his expression. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the young man''s wild talk and said with a sneer, "I dare to ask you, if you come to play this game, what should you do?"


    Gao Songtao turned his head to look ahead and said calmly, "to keep the same, to cope with changes."


    At last, Yu Huan Cheng became angry and scolded: "you little boy, you know how to play chess. Do you want the Su family to wait for being encircled like they did in those years? In a chess game, you have to fight each other to get ahead. "


    Gao Songtao was not afraid and sneered: "do you fight each other? You have a piece of shit! Holding other people''s pieces in your hand, do you really think you have a good one? You don''t know how to die in the end. "


    "By the way, when I was learning chess, you old man probably still wore open crotch pants. Don''t think you''re as tall as an old man."


    Yu Huan Cheng was stunned and looked at the young man in front of him.


    Gao Songtao didn''t bother to pay attention, but just swaggered forward.


    Naturally, Yu Huan Cheng is not stupid. Although his words are full of arrogance, they seem to metaphorize many things that he never thought of.


    Su Chunsheng, who is walking in front of him, naturally hears their conversation, but he doesn''t stop it. He just strides forward.


    Before long, the towering tower in the north of the city appeared in sight.


    There was no one on the street.


    Obviously, it has been completely banned.


    On the top of the city, there were five people standing on the edge of the city wall, looking down at Su Chunsheng and his party. They looked gloomy, and the killing opportunities emerged.


    Su Chunsheng stops at the head of the city, squints his eyes and looks at several people above his head.


    Gao Songtao grinned and said, "it''s a bit interesting."


    Yu Huan Cheng, who has been walking at the end, suddenly stops, his face suddenly changes and looks back.


    It is still in the quiet courtyard.


    Miao Sanniang sat alone on the chair in the courtyard, looking worried and sighing.


    Not far away, Wang Meng, the burly man with a dull look, was still very dull. He couldn''t see the sadness and joy, but he just kept his head down and stretched out his hand to pull on the floor under his feet.


    The sound of footsteps.


    But he saw that the middle-aged Jian Xiu Zongzheng, who had been seriously injured, came slowly to the courtyard.


    Miao Sanniang was slightly stunned and quickly got up to help her.


    Zong Zheng just grinned, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, this little injury is not so fragile."


    Miao Sanniang then gave a soft smile and nodded.


    "Miao Sanniang, are you worried about Mr. Su?" Asked Zongzheng with a smile.


    Miao Sanniang nodded and said, "I don''t know how many experts should appear again."


    Zong Zheng looked up to the north and said calmly, "there are many Koi masters in ZHONGJIU, and there are five great masters in Shangjiu, including one master in Tianxiang."


    Miao Sanniang was startled and said, "how do you know?"


    Zong Zheng turned his head slowly, looked at the stunned Miao Sanniang, and said with a smile, "because... I''m also a chess player."


    Miao Sanniang was puzzled and said, "what do you mean?"


    But he saw that Zongzheng, who seemed to be depressed, straightened up and stretched out, and said, "Miao Sanniang, you are really stupid."


    The gas engine soared.


    Miao Sanniang''s face changed greatly, and she said, "are you from the imperial court?"


    Zongzheng said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Miao Sanniang got up and said angrily, "shame! You took refuge in the court


    "So what?" Zong Zheng sneered: "in the attack outside the city, hundreds of people died in my hands. All this is just for the trust of Yu Huancheng, so as to catch you all and leave no future trouble."


    "The court has its own rules. How can it allow you to make trouble?"


    Outside the small courtyard, the circulation of gas engine is more serious.


    Dozens of men in black robes sprang up and surrounded the courtyard, killing people.


    Miao Sanniang''s face appeared a fluster, subconsciously looked to one side.


    But see that has been squatting aside silent burly man, now also raised his head, but just a grin.


    At this time, behind the courtyard, the woman Chu Youwei, who had never been seen, finally strode out, and her Qi soared, and her killing chance soared.


    "Don''t forget, there''s me!"


    The air engine surged, and a sword shot directly at the suzerain standing in the courtyard.


    But see Zong Zheng look like, pulled to pull corners of the mouth, gloomy way: "early even on you."


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    That Chu young micro a sword blow out of the gas machine flow, in an instant was defeated.


    Then, a tall man in black, flashed on the side of Zongzheng, looking at the Chu youth with a gloomy look.


    Chu Youwei''s face was very gloomy. He stood up with his sword and was not afraid.

 Chapter 194

    Things are changeable. Miao Sanniang looks at the sword xiuzongzheng, who suddenly becomes ferocious. There is a desolation in her heart.


    Miao Sanniang had never heard of who Zongzheng was.


    In his early years, he devoted himself to the cultivation of swords. Although there was no school, he belonged to the field cultivation, but he also had a great reputation in the river and lake. Although he has been living in seclusion for many years, many sects in the Jianghu mention him, and most of them praise him for his integrity.


    Many swordsmen gathered in the wind and thunder pass this time. Some people have a lot of connections with the Su family, but they never show up. Miao Sanniang is not surprised. After all, the one standing opposite Su Chunsheng is likely to be the whole Dashuo Dynasty.


    But in front of me, Miao Sanniang never doubted.


    People''s hearts are really evil.


    Thinking of these days, Zongzheng intentionally or unintentionally found out other people in the Jianghu who were not here, as well as some unknown helpers around Su Chunsheng. They seemed concerned, but they were just trying to find out the details.


    Elegant courtyard, suddenly filled with a sinister murder.


    Dozens of Koi masters dressed in black robes, air surging out, enveloping the whole courtyard.


    Miao Sanniang was not a martial arts man, and had never had any accomplishments. However, most of the people in the Jianghu are not unfamiliar with it, especially the division of the nine realms of martial arts. In front of me, there are five or six Golden Koi on the sleeves of the koi master wearing a black robe. The real little master of zhongjiujing, and the koi master who flashed on the side of the patriarchal clan, has as many as seven Koi on the sleeves.


    Great master of Vajra realm!


    This is the great master of shangjiujing!


    On Miao Sanniang''s face, there was a touch of sadness. Shaking, she pointed to the gloomy and ferocious patriarchal government and said, "you are shameless to plot against us secretly


    Zong Zheng shrugged his shoulders and accepted the scolding of Miao Sanniang. He said: "people die for money, birds die for food. Miao Sanniang, the chivalry in the world is not worth a lot of money. "


    Miao Sanniang trembled with anger, but could not say a word.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other. People are dangerous. What should we say now?


    At this point, Miao Sanniang turned her head and looked at Chu Youwei, the woman behind the courtyard. She said, "Miss Chu, take Wang Meng with you


    In the rear of the courtyard, Chu Youwei looks gloomy and murderous. Hearing Miao Sanniang''s words, Chu Youwei just shook his head and said calmly, "I''ll kill them."


    Miao Sanniang looked sad and said, "they can''t fight. They have martial arts masters of great masters here. You should find a way to go."


    Chu Youwei still shakes his head and looks determined.


    Seeing this scene, although Miao Sanniang didn''t understand, she didn''t speak any more. Her eyes were red and she was paralyzed on the ground. She murmured: "I hurt you."


    Zongzheng didn''t pay any attention to the Miao Sanniang. Instead, he turned to Chu Youwei and said with a squint: "the girl is only one step away from the great master. Unfortunately, she is with the wrong person."


    Chu Youwei was too lazy to pay attention to it. Without saying a word, he suddenly urged the Qi machine, and the sword Qi flowed out, directly shooting at Zongzheng.


    Zong Zheng''s face remained unchanged, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said calmly, "I''m dying, and I don''t want to give up."


    The sword came suddenly. The master of shangjiujing Koi standing beside Zong Zheng took a step forward and stopped Zong Zheng in front of him. He put his hands on his chest and then made a bold fist.


    The fist Gang overflows and directly faces the sword Qi.


    Bang!


    The gas engine splashed out, and the walls around were suddenly smashed by the gas engine. And that wisp of sword Qi, which seemed fierce, was directly smashed by that fist gang.


    Chu Youwei still did not give up, strode forward, and rushed directly to the koi master in shangjiujing, with an indestructible posture.


    Standing in the rear of the patriarchal political views of this scene, can not help but some gloomy, said: "really is not afraid of death, catch alive! I''d like to see how tough the girl can be


    As soon as the words came out, a few black carp swam around and rushed forward one after another, and directly rushed to Chu Youwei.


    The whole courtyard, everyone is very tacit understanding of the neglect is still squatting in the courtyard of Wang Meng. It seems that in their eyes, this silly big guy is just a small pawn. He can chop to death with a sword, so he doesn''t care at all.


    At this time, Wang Meng, who had been squatting on the ground, slowly stood up, stretched his waist, and calmly said, "Oh, you''re also a boxing practitioner. Just look at your extravagant airs, do you deserve to show off?"


    This is obviously aimed at the great master of Koi in shangjiujing.


    Miao three Niang suddenly a Leng, turn a head to look at Wang Meng, some don''t understand.


    And the koi in shangjiujing, which has always been very calm, turns around slightly and looks at Wang Meng with a little surprise.


    Even the patriarchal government could not help but turn around.


    But see that Wang Meng stands in the courtyard, slightly disdain a way: "thanks to high childe foresight, or really by you these garbage hole."


    The patriarch narrowed his eyes and looked a little surprised. The master of Koi on the other side suddenly changed his face and looked at the seemingly burly man in front of him.


    The next moment, the gas engine soared.


    "I''ll show you today. What is Kungang?"


    The air engine rose again, Wang Meng stepped forward, and the whole courtyard was permeated by the turbulent air engine.


    All the people were silly, and even the koi masters who besieged Chu Youwei all changed their faces. They turned their heads and looked at the scene in dismay.


    "Xuanzhijing! Lord Zong, run away


    Standing on the side of Zongzheng, the koi master, the great master of shangjiujing, was the first to react, and his face changed dramatically.


    Naturally, Zongzheng was not a fool. After his face changed greatly, he directly pushed the air engine, and the next moment he was in a flash, shooting away.


    "Can you escape?"


    Wang Meng laughs coldly and blows a punch without hesitation.


    The fist Gang is like a tornado, surging out and shooting into the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of thunder in the sky.


    The great master of Koi in shangjiujing rushed forward and hit Wang Meng with his fist.


    It''s a pity that Wang Meng didn''t evade at all. He just stood in the same place and looked up at the sky with a gloomy and ferocious look.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Wang Meng''s figure was hit by the koi master with his fist Gang, but he didn''t hurt a cent.


    And in the sky, there is a body shape directly fly back, hard hit on the ground.


    Miao Sanniang was shocked by the scene in front of her, but there was a surprise in her expression.


    That''s a turn over?


    It turns out that the real chess player is Su Chunsheng!

 Chapter 195

    Fenglei pass is not only the South Pass of Dashuo, but also an important military and political place since ancient times. This pass was built on a flat surface. It seems that the south of the city is the gate of a country. In fact, at the beginning of its construction, it took the north of the city as a fortress, where it could retreat and enter into a subduction place.


    The high-rise buildings in the north of the city are magnificent, and the urn in the city is full of mystery.


    There are five people standing side by side on the top of the city tower. On the top of the city, in addition to the iron armor, there are hundreds of Koi masters waiting for them.


    Such battles are rare in today''s peaceful world, and we can see how much attention the qintian Pavilion in the North attaches to Su Chunsheng''s going north.


    Breaking this pass, Su Chunsheng can go north smoothly.


    Su Chunsheng, standing at the head of the city, looks up calmly, unable to see sadness and happiness.


    On the other hand, Gao Songtao pulled the corner of his mouth and came to Su Chunsheng''s side with a smile. He looked up and said, "Oh, the battle is not small. The five great masters of shangjiujing are really rich."


    Behind him, the old man with the sword, Yu Huancheng''s face became very ugly. He went to the other side of Su Chunsheng and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Su, I''m so clumsy. I''m afraid that Miao Sanniang is going to have an accident."


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Gao Songtao interrupted: "I''ve already guessed that. Don''t worry, that Wang Meng is also a real metaphysical realm. It''s nothing to deal with a few wine bags and rice bags. Besides... "


    Speaking of this, Gao Songtao also had a meaningful look at Su Chunsheng, and then said with a smile: "besides, you, Mr. Su''s brain melon seeds are bright, and have already been laid out."


    Yu Huancheng is stunned, turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng and Gao Songtao.


    Gao Songtao said with a smile: "in terms of chess, this one around you is the master. You are far away."


    In the face of Gao Songtao''s sarcastic words, Yu Huancheng no longer has the slightest refutation, but sighs: "I''m not as good as others, I''ve made a fool of myself."


    Su Chunsheng took back his sight and said with a smile: "I''m just picking up the leak. Next, thanks for your help. "


    Then Yu Huancheng nodded heavily, breathed out a breath, looked up at the top of the city and said, "I''m really lucky to meet the people of the Su family! Today, I will fight for the Su family! "


    Su Chunsheng grinned and nodded heavily.


    Gao Songtao turned his lips and did not speak.


    On the top of the city, one of the five great masters of shangjiujing who kept silent all the time finally stepped forward slowly, stepped on the top of the city, narrowed his eyes, looked down at Su Chunsheng, and calmly said: "Su family boy, if you don''t enter Dashuo, you may have a little way to live. Otherwise, even if you can get out of the city, you may not be able to go on. Don''t be fooled. "


    He was a big man with a big knife across his waist.


    "You deserve to say that to me, too?" Su Chunsheng raised his head and sneered, squinting his eyes with disdain, and said, "are you not afraid of the wind shining on your tongue?"


    The burly man suddenly became angry and said in a cold voice: "Su family boy, don''t be crazy. I will cut you off today!"


    After that, the burly man took a step forward, but looked back.


    Among the four, a middle-aged man standing in the middle nodded calmly.


    Then, the burly man immediately took a breath, and his breath soared out. He took advantage of the situation to pull out the knife at his waist and jumped down.


    "Today, I, Lei baohu, will meet you jiuxiao Jianzong!"


    With a loud drink, the burly man jumped into the air and cut down with a knife.


    Boom.


    With the flow of gas engine, there were bursts of thunder under the knife!


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, Fang cunlei?


    Yu Huan Cheng''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, this man is from Lei Dao men!"


    Su Chunsheng converged, nodded calmly and took a step forward.


    Old Jian Xiu Yu Huancheng wanted to help, but he was pulled by Gao Songtao on one side and said with a smile: "this kind of shrimp, it''s not our turn to help."


    Yu Huan Cheng was stunned and looked up at the sky.


    But I saw that the air engine surging in the sky was stacked layer upon layer. Bursts of fireworks burst out of the air engine, dazzling.


    The square inch thunder is formed by the superposition of Qi and machine layers. It is guided by the sword and creates the world.


    In front of him, it was obvious that he had used fangcunlei''s Sabre technique. These Sabre techniques came from the thunder Sabre sect, which was known as the sect of sabre technique.


    The gas engine soared, and the big man who was suspended in the air smashed down with a knife and went straight to Su Chunsheng on the ground.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, looked up at the sky and murmured: "standing so high, I''m sure I''ll fall miserably."


    Hum!


    There was a light sound.


    The Chixiao sword hanging at the waist came out of its sheath and went straight to the sky.


    Su Chunsheng''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his Qi was flowing out. With the red sky sword, he went straight to the sky.


    Boom.


    The crackle continued.


    The Chixiao sword directly pierced into the Qi machine which was like thunder. With a continuous stream of sword Qi machine, it enveloped the fierce sword thunder.


    The strong man''s face in the air remained the same, but he said in a gloomy voice: "with such techniques as you, can you stop Dao Lei?"


    But the next moment, the strong man''s face changed greatly.


    But Su Chun, who was standing on the ground, said quietly: "one sword can break all kinds of methods, and the sword Qi is lotus open!"


    Boom boom!


    The fierce sword thunder burst in the sky. The sword Qi was like a snake. It devoured every inch of Qi and directly defeated the fierce sword.


    The next moment, Chixiao sword stabs out.


    Go straight to the strong man hanging in the air.


    The middle-aged man, who claimed to be Lei baohu, changed his face. He quickly held the knife in both hands and stood in front of his chest, ready to meet the fierce shooting sword.


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng took another step forward. This time, he suddenly put out his hand, stretched out his palms and opened his fingers, and the air engine reappeared.


    "Fairy whisks the top!"


    In the sky, Lei baohu, who held his breath and prepared to meet the Chixiao sword, was surprised for no reason.


    I saw that the flying sword, which had just shot fiercely at me, suddenly retreated when it was less than a foot away from me. It seemed that I didn''t intend to fight with myself at all.


    Why?


    But without waiting for the strong man to react, there were layers of sword Qi mixed with Qi in the sky behind him, which condensed into a palm in the air and smashed down.


    Celestial realm?


    Is the Su family a celestial realm?


    The Lei baohu''s face was startled, so he was directly hit by the immortal''s top.


    Boom!


    The whole person was smashed into the ground and made a huge hole.


    Above the city, the four looked at each other.


    The man in the middle looked very gloomy and said in a cold voice: "old man sun is really insidious. He even said that the Su family boy is just a mysterious place. Now there is no way to retreat. He can only kill him."


    After that, the man waved his hand.


    Below the city, the closed gate of the urn slowly opened, thousands of elite cavalry were ready to go, and above the city, hundreds of Koi masters began to rush out, like the tide, straight to Su Chunsheng.

 Chapter 196

    The north of fengleiguan is roaring and resounding throughout the city.


    Because of this massive interception, the whole Fenglei pass has become a panic. Most ordinary people do not know the reason, only know that there will be a big war, and most of the large mansions in the north of the city have been eliminated, in order to prevent the innocent.


    The north of the city is shaking, and the south of the city seems unstable.


    Early in the morning, the troops stationed outside the city were urgently transferred out, and a large number of elite soldiers were stationed in the south of the city.


    Under the city, thousands of elite light cavalry orderly line up, quietly waiting for orders.


    In front of the camp, there are two people standing on horseback, looking calm.


    The leader, who looks young, has exquisite armour, sets off his slender body with great dignity. He has a long gun in his hand and a sword at his waist. And the man standing on one side, the same age, but tall, a long gun standing on the side of the body.


    Obviously, these two men are the general of the garrison in the south of the city.


    From the north of the city came the roar, and most of the soldiers stationed here were solemn and tense.


    Among the first two, the burly man looked anxious. After a long silence, he could not help asking in a low voice: "brother Zhang, what are we waiting for here? Isn''t there a fight in the north of the city? It''s impossible for us to stay here? "


    Naturally, the slender young general is no one else, but Zhang Xiaosong, a young and strong general with a good reputation in fengleiguan, who met Su Chunsheng more than half a year ago in Nanhai.


    Zhang Xiaosong had a good family background in fengleiguan. On the surface, his family was mainly engaged in business, but in fact, he was deeply involved in the military. He was once a notorious young man in Fenglei pass, but now he has changed into a famous young general in the city and a real commander.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the common people, this dandy entered the army and was promoted very quickly, mostly because of the family''s operation. However, this soldier, who is now under Zhang Xiaosong''s command, knows very well that it is true that Zhang Xiaosong''s family background has something to do with his ability to become a young captain in half a year, but it is also because he is too strong.


    During his trip to the South China Sea, Zhang Xiaosong met shangjiujing, where martial arts were practiced, guantianzong, who was dressed in white but walked on waves, and the happy enmity of the people in the river and lake, which left an indelible mark on his heart. Since Su Chunsheng entered the Qi Yun formation, Zhang Xiaosong, though not staying in guantian sect for a long time, has also benefited from the sect, which is not shallow in martial arts cultivation, and has been able to enter the nine realms of martial arts.


    In the past six months, Zhang Xiaosong''s family has expended a lot of financial and material resources, making Zhang Xiaosong a born child. Such accomplishments should not be underestimated in any military. In addition, Zhang Xiaosong was born with a shrewd mind and a good command of the army. With the operation of his family, he was able to win the position of chieftain steadily, and even won the respect and trust of his subordinates.


    Hearing the words of the people around him, Zhang Xiaosong subconsciously looked up at the head of the city, with a slightly gloomy look, and said: "the attack and killing is not only in the north of the city, just wait here."


    Seeing this scene, the burly general standing on one side was stunned for a moment. He also looked back at the city and wanted to speak. However, he saw that Zhang Xiaosong frowned and shook his head slightly, indicating not to say more. The strong man stopped and just sighed.


    Su Chunsheng is no stranger to the burly general standing beside Zhang Xiaosong. This man is Xu Chao. He is also from a rich family, but because his family is a general family, he entered the army earlier.


    At the beginning, Xu Chao and Zhang Xiaosong had fun together on the South China Sea. Later, they met Su Chunsheng and others, but they also saw the ghost clan in the rumors. It was also Xu Chao who reported to his family that the tragic death of the two ghosts became Xu Chao''s father''s great military feat.


    All these things seem to form a line.


    It''s just that most of Zhang Xiaosong and Xu Chao have never revealed Su Chunsheng''s identity to outsiders. The friends who went out to sea to play with at the beginning have all shut up and dare not chew their tongues.


    After the weather cleared, the edge of the South China Sea is still cool.


    Thousands of elite riders waited so quietly, and some scouts swam around, back and forth.


    At this moment, there was a vibration from the earth in the distance.


    Then, dozens of scouts rushed back and appeared under the head of the city. The first one raced to Zhang Xiaosong''s side, his face was slightly ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "tell Mr. Zhang, there are about 800 unidentified cavalry in less than ten miles south of the city, coming towards Fenglei pass."


    Zhang Xiaosong narrowed his eyes, looked up at the top of the city, and said in a deep voice: "order to go down, prepare for war!"


    The scoundrel quickly took orders and turned away.


    Dong Dong!


    As the battle drums sounded, thousands of elite riders who had been quietly stopped under the city began to move forward. The team changed direction instantly and divided into three echelon formations, facing the south, ready to go. Riding on horseback, the soldiers raised their long guns one after another, and their faces were filled with the meaning of killing.


    It''s finally coming!


    Who is the enemy in the eyes of the rider? What''s the quantity? I don''t know! However, since they were transferred here, all the riders knew that there would be a war in the future. How could the riders in Fenglei pass ever be afraid of fighting?


    Holding a long gun, Xu Chao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "brother Zhang, what are these riders from, do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaosong looked up and looked so gloomy that he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but since I don''t know my identity, I don''t want to enter the city. Here, Lao Tzu has the final say. You go to supervise the battle. If those who don''t have eyes want to break through, you should know how to do it? "


    With a grin, Xu Chao stressed the key point and said, "get it!"


    After that, Xu Chao turned his head and drove away. He entered the army with a long gun in his hand and kept pointing to make up for the formation.


    Zhang Xiaosong looked back at the city and frowned.


    Unfortunately, there is still no movement above the city.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the figure of the earth shaking is louder.


    Before long, a large group of elite light cavalry in silver armour appeared in the field of vision, and they ran rapidly.


    Zhang Xiaosong takes his eyes back, turns to the south, breathes heavily, drives his horse forward, stops at the head of the team, and then suddenly waves his hand.


    Behind him, thousands of Jiashi raised their spears one after another, and they were ready to charge.


    In the distance, nearly 800 galloping cavalry in silver armour stopped their horses one after another. Then, one of the crowd drove out and came straight to the city.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaosong also left the camp and took the lead in driving out to meet him.


    The Jia Shi of both sides still did not move, but the atmosphere was gloomy and strange.


    Two generals, each out, in the distance less than 100 steps when each stop.


    Zhang Xiaosong was stunned when he saw the person on the other side. Then he looked gloomy and said, "Oh, isn''t this Lu Biao? Yes? I don''t think it''s good to close the wind and thunder. I''ve changed my door? "


    The man had a fat body and a big knife on his waist, riding on the horse.


    This man is Lu Biao, a centurion who works in Fenglei pass. It was also on the first day of Su Chunsheng''s entry into Fenglei pass that he stormed into the restaurant with his Jiashi, shouting that he wanted to cut off the storyteller''s tongue. It was only because of the arrival of Zhang Xiaosong that the fat man failed to succeed. He did not think that this guy had changed and even appeared in the unknown army.


    But the fat man named Lu Biao didn''t salute Zhang Xiaosong this time. Instead, he faced sternly and said, "Mr. Zhang, do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Xiaosong shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I''m not interested in knowing. But Lu Biao is only a centurion of Fenglei pass. Now he appears here with so many unidentified Qingqi. What do you want to do? "


    Lu Biao pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "Zhang Xiaosong, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Has the battle begun in the north of the city to kill Su Chunsheng, the legitimate son of the Su family? This is an attack that has been designed for a long time. Although we don''t have any formal identity, we are not able to tell you what to do. "


    Zhang Xiaosong Oh, pointed to the city behind him, squinted and said: "so, you want to take these people into the city?"


    Lu Biao nodded with a sneer and looked proud.


    But Zhang Xiaosong held out his hand and said calmly, "Dashuo''s laws and regulations require military personnel from other places to enter the city. Take it out and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, no one will want to pass here."


    Lu Biao suddenly a Leng, squint eyes, gloomy way: "Zhang Xiaosong, do you not receive the order or really do not know the current affairs?"


    Zhang Xiaosong still raised his arm and continued: "Wendie!"


    Lu Biao was a little annoyed and said, "there''s no document, but we have to enter the city. Even if we rush into the city, do you have the courage to stop Zhang Xiaosong?"


    Zhang Xiaosong took back his arm, drove his horse directly, turned around and said calmly, "then try to see if you can enter the city!"


    After that, Zhang Xiaosong drove away without looking back.


    Lu Biao was in the same place, looking full of murders, then turned his head and drove back to his camp.


    At the end of the city, after seeing Zhang Xiaosong''s gloomy face coming back, Xu Chao immediately waved his long gun and drank "prepare for war! Prepare for war


    Dong Dong!


    The battle drums are ringing.


    In the distance, the eight hundred silver caravan had begun to move slowly, and then began to accelerate, straight to the city.


    At the head of the city, Zhang Xiaosong did not look back at the head of the city this time. Instead, after returning to the cavalry camp, he turned to the South and gently raised his long gun to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, all the thousands of Jiashi behind them became excited, and even the horses under them began to be restless and eager to try.


    On the other side, the hundreds of silver caravans rushed forward like a tide to Fenglei pass.


    Zhang Xiaosong stood in the same place, and the long gun he raised suddenly waved down to the front.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    There was a roar among the riders behind.


    Then, Zhang Xiaosong took the lead in riding out and galloped to the front. Among the thousands of Jiashi behind him, the cavalry of the first step followed him, the Jiashi of the second step followed him after just a few dozen steps, and the cavalry of the third step was ready for the final charge.


    Both sides were light riders, and the horses ran wildly and soon collided with each other.


    The fengleiguan cavalry with long guns, facing the unidentified silver armour cavalry, each with long guns, raised their long guns in the crazy charge and stabbed them out again and again.


    Some of them fell down, and some of them were shot through the body, but they still fought again.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground was already covered with scarlet blood.


    The first wave of charge, straight through, double convenience has left no less than 100 corpses on the ground.


    And the second step Qingqi from Fenglei pass, followed closely, began the second charge attack.


    Another man was shot down and killed by the horses behind him before he had time to dodge. Some people were stabbed in the abdomen and died miserably after breaking their long gun.


    It seems like a very rapid rush, but it''s killing people all the time.


    Finally, the second charge was over.


    Zhang Xiaosong, who passed through the camp, was already covered with blood. His long gun was broken and replaced with a long sword.


    After turning the horse''s head, the rest of the soldiers changed their swords and stood behind Zhang Xiaosong.


    At the head of the city, the third step riders led by Xu Chao began to move forward slowly, and then speeded up suddenly.


    The eight hundred silver caravans, who came in a fierce manner, were also badly damaged at the moment. Almost half of them were left in the pool of blood behind them.


    The third charge is a double attack.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Xiaosong urged the horses under him again and began to speed up suddenly, followed by those who had turned their heads.


    On the battlefield, brave and fearless!


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides rushed to one place again, blood splashed everywhere, and there were shouts and screams one after another.


    This seems to be a small-scale cavalry fight, but it is particularly heroic.


    On the towering head of the city in the south of the city, Yin Xiaoyun, a burly general also wearing armor, put his hands around his chest, squinted and looked down at the fighting under the city, with no expression on his face.


    Beside him stood an old man in a long shirt, but now his face was very blue.


    "Yin Xiaoyun, why? Isn''t it a good idea that the guard will only resist a little, and will let the silver armour ride into the city to kill the Su family boy? Why is it an endless situation? " The old man in the long shirt looked angry and looked at Yin Xiaoyun with a gloomy face.


    However, Yin Xiaoyun kept a straight face and did not turn his head back, saying, "the city guards should do their duty. There''s nothing wrong with that. Have these 800 people ever had military documents? Without an official document, it would not be dashuobingjia. How could I let him enter the city? If I can''t stop these 800 people, how can I defend the country in the future? "


    The old man''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "Yin Xiaoyun, how can you turn back?"


    Yin Xiaoyun finally turned around and squinted at the old man with a grim smile.

 Chapter 197

    The fight is still the same.


    Yin Xiaoyun turned his head above the city and looked at the angry old man coldly. He said, "Mr. Fei, I respect you and call you Mr. Fei. But Mr. Fei has been in the imperial capital for many years, and he has been a servant of Imperial Academy for ten years. His students and disciples are all over the world. He should know a truth very well."


    "You can eat more food or even eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk more, let alone talk nonsense!"


    "Although Yin Xiaoyun was born in Haichao Pavilion, he has been the governor of Fenglei pass for more than ten years. This Fenglei pass is the important place of the imperial court, and it is also the place of Nanguan in the Central Plains. It is duty bound to keep the land and take up the duties. "


    Yin Xiaoyun took a step forward and continued: "if you remember correctly, Mr. Fei has already gone home. Now he doesn''t hold the post of sacrificial wine in the Imperial College. It''s just ordinary people. Why do I have to put 800 unidentified and well-trained armour into Fenglei pass with your words? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, you Fei Zhong didn''t retire from the Imperial College, but he was just a five grade official. Why should I be subject to you?"


    Yin Xiaoyun is aggressive.


    The old man, who was called Fei Zhong, turned pale at last, but his face was full of gloom. He said in a cold voice, "well, you Yin Xiaoyun, don''t you know the reason in your heart? In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless. If Haichao Pavilion is damaged in the future, don''t blame the court for not showing solicitude. "


    Who is Fei Zhong? I''m afraid the ordinary people have never heard of it. However, most of the officials in the imperial court, especially those who were officials in the imperial capital, knew this person very well, even with awe.


    In his early years, he was born as a poor scholar. He once held official posts in many places, and eventually he was promoted to the imperial capital, where he became a scholar of Imperial Academy. Since then, he has been holding the position of sacrificial wine in Guozijian for several decades. Nowadays, many officials who once studied in Guozijian have to call him Mr. Yisheng. Another awe inspiring identity is that he is the favorite disciple of sun Lushan, the national master. He also uses Confucianism and Taoism into martial arts and achieves the cultivation of shangjiujing.


    The chess game of Fenglei pass was arranged by Fei Zhong.


    For example, a few days ago, he played a game of chess with Yu Huancheng, an old man by the sea. It seems that he lost a small game and died of Xiao Ping, a flower picker in the realm of a great master. However, he actually planted the root of the disaster, and sent the unknown patriarchal government to Su Chunsheng''s side, striving to wipe out Su Chunsheng and the disorderly officials and thieves who dare to support Su Chunsheng.


    In addition to the five masters in the northern part of the city, they also mobilized the elite Koi masters in the surrounding cities to encircle Su Chunsheng. The eight hundred silver caravans at the head of fengleiguan city are also a backhand. In order to cut off Su Chunsheng''s retreat, they also want to frighten the other swaying people in the city.


    It''s a pity that the plot is blocked by Yin Xiaoyun.


    Yin Xiaoyun looked at the grim old scholar, sneering, and then calmly said, "then you can try, who has the final say to this storm?"


    Fei Zhong''s face was even more ugly, and he wanted to open his mouth to reprimand. But he finally swallowed back his words, and drew back two steps. He nodded his head. "Well, well, when I''m going north, I must give a good reference to Yin''s adult. When you see it, then who has the final say?"


    Yin Xiaoyun didn''t bother to pay attention to this calculating old man. He just turned his head to look out of the city and said slowly, "if you can leave alive or not, I''ve never counseled you to join me. I''d like to see if you scholars, who are writing to kill people, can bring me down."


    Fei Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "are you going to kill me to prevent future trouble?"


    Yin Xiaoyun shook his head and said, "of course I won''t kill you. After all, you and I have no grudge. Besides, it''s too much trouble to kill a Guozijian to offer wine. Our Haichao Pavilion is still Haichao Pavilion. We don''t take part in the struggle, we just want to defend our country. "


    "But don''t worry, most of the Su family won''t let you go. People, most of them like to be smart, especially you, who are old and think highly of yourself. I think the world belongs to my own intelligence, but I never want to believe that the waves behind the river push the waves ahead. "


    Fei Zhong was silent and stood on the top of the city for a long time. Then he slowly turned around and left the top of the city.


    Under the city, the interception is near the end.


    There was scarlet blood all over the place, and the corpses were scattered, crying and wailing.


    There are nearly 800 Silver caravan riders. Now there are only dozens of them. They are trapped in the middle of the city. The horses have long disappeared. These ten people just gather together with their swords. Around them are the fengleiguan city guards.


    However, the original number of as many as a thousand city guards were also seriously damaged in this fight. Most of them died on the spot, and the rest were less than 300.


    Obviously, this is a death battle that no one has ever retreated, and it is also doomed to heavy casualties.


    Covered with blood, Zhang Xiaosong changed his horse and drove around. He was still bleeding on the sword in his hand. His whole body was dyed red by scarlet blood. There were enemies and his own.


    Zhang Xiaosong, with a long sword, looks down at dozens of men who are still struggling. In the middle is Lu Biao, a fat general with incomparable fatness. However, Lu Biao at the moment is extremely miserable, covered with blood. No one knows who has made a terrible cut on his cheek, and his blood is constantly flowing down.


    "How''s it going? Dead fat pig, can I still stop you and dare to stop you! "


    Gao Songtao motioned to the red eyed warriors around him not to rush to fight. Instead, he said darkly, "how dare you fight with 800 light riders? Do you really think I''m a soft eater? "


    Lu Biao, who was protected in the center by only a few Jia Shi, turned pale, covered his injured cheek and shook his head miserably: "it''s impossible, it shouldn''t be like this! Mr. Fei has already said that Mr. Fei is the Imperial College''s sacrificial wine, but the master''s favorite student! How could that be? "


    Zhang Xiaosong looked up at the city and then grinned grimly: "who are you talking about? I''m not interested in knowing, but the military orders are like mountains. If you''re a good centurion and don''t do it, you should collude with the unidentified people to attack the storm and thunder pass. You should be punished."


    Lu Biao shook his head, sobbed and screamed: "it''s not like this. It shouldn''t be like this. Mr. Fei? Mr. Fei, where are you? "


    The fat man turned to look at the city, but unfortunately he could not see the figure of the old man.


    On the top of the city, only Yin Xiaoyun stood alone, looking at this side calmly.


    Zhang Xiaosong didn''t want to be polite any more. He sneered, "come on, kill these bandits."


    Around them, those red eyed Jia Shi swarmed up without hesitation and directly killed the few remaining people in the center.


    In this war, there were heavy casualties. A lot of Jias who were still playing and laughing not long ago were separated from each other by Yin and Yang, and most of the few remaining taxi soldiers were completely red eyed, so they started without mercy.


    Zhang Xiaosong breathed out a breath and looked up at the city again.


    At first, Zhang Xiaosong did not know that the war would be so fierce. Just before the formation, the governor of Fenglei pass just told Zhang Xiaosong that no one could enter Fenglei pass without his own order. There was nothing else to say.


    After hearing the news in the north of the city, Zhang Xiaosong guessed some clues. After seeing the appearance of these elite Qingqi in silver armour, he probably guessed what these people came here for. Zhang Xiaosong looked up at the city several times before the war, but the man in the city never spoke, so Zhang Xiaosong knew what to do.


    Above the city, the old scholar Fei Zhong strode away.


    Yin Xiaoyun looked down at Zhang Xiaosong, grinning and holding out his thumb.


    Zhang Xiaosong reddened his eyes and nodded heavily.


    North of the city.


    In front of the towering city building, there are a lot of elite Jiashi and Koi masters in black robes. They rush to Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Songtao didn''t bother to be polite any more. He directly pushed the air engine up and rushed into the koi masters on the top of the city.


    Boom!


    A sword burst, and four or five Koi masters were killed on the spot. The rest of the koi masters were startled, but it was a pity that Gao Songtao didn''t stay at all, so he broke into the crowd and killed all over the place.


    Under the tower, Yu Huancheng, an old man with a long sword, stood at the gate of the urn without hesitation and stopped the flow of elite Jiashi.


    Taotie sword out, issued a shrill sound, killing opportunities.


    "There is an old man standing in the way. Let''s see who can go out!"


    Yu Huancheng gave a big drink, and his momentum soared.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, flashed up and pulled up Lei baohu, who had been smashed into the ground, and then threw him to the ground again.


    There was a roar.


    Who would have thought that the great master of sabre art, who was still furious and raving not long ago, was just like this.


    Lei baohu, the great master of sabre art, was very angry. He staggered up and said, "Su Chunsheng, do you really think you are invincible? It''s a big deal


    Said, that Lei baohu also raised the big knife, the square inch thunder again inch superposition.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng said calmly, "you''re not qualified yet."


    The next moment, the body came in a flash.


    Hold the Chixiao sword, and chop it down with one sword.


    The big knife, which was clutched in Lei baohu''s hand, was directly split by a sword.


    Lei baohu was stunned.


    Before he had time to react, Su Chunsheng flashed again. In the blink of an eye, he had already pressed Lei baohu''s head and smashed it down. He said, "it''s easy to kill you."


    Bang!


    Su Chunsheng, the famous master of sabre art in the Jianghu, just pulled his head and smashed it into the ground with blood.

 Chapter 198

    Layout everywhere, but lose everywhere.


    Fei Zhong, an old scholar who thought he was the winner, walked slowly down the high-rise building in the south of the city. Then he walked slowly north, looking angry and angry.


    Next to him is his favorite student, Luo Ci''an, who was almost killed at the head of the city by Yin Xiaoyun.


    Luo Ci''an, who already knew the inside story, followed Fei Zhong cautiously, not daring to speak, but full of bewilderment and sadness.


    Fei Zhong''s position in the court in his early years seemed clear, but he was a real and hot official position.


    Guozijian is different from Liubu. It has always been a place where talents gather. Every year, a large number of taxis rush into the imperial capital during the imperial examination. Most of these young people who can gain fame will settle in Guozijian for one or two years, and then prosper. There are also some aristocratic families, the disciples of princes and generals, studying in the Imperial Academy.


    Although Fei Zhong seems to be just giving lectures and offering sacrifices, he has no other real power, but he has gained batch after batch of proud students in this respectful court hall. The selection of officials in the imperial court often depends on Fei Zhong''s comments. Therefore, Fei Zhong is a student all over the world, and his students are all over the six imperial halls. He has a deep relationship that outsiders can''t envy.


    Luo Ci''an is the most humble of all the students, and he has no official position, but he is still favored by Fei Zhong, and even can participate in the conspiracy this time. In Luo Ci''an''s opinion, once the matter is completed, he can really make a great success. But no one thought that Yin Xiaoyun''s seemingly motionless attitude made all the layout disordered.


    They walked in silence.


    The streets have been empty for a long time. Today''s Fenglei pass seems to be an empty city. Most of the people who walk on the streets, the children of rich families who play around, and the peddlers are closed. They only dare to hide at home and listen carefully to the movements on the streets, for fear that this military town will be captured by the inexplicable enemy and lead to death.


    The north of the city is still roaring, and even has a growing trend.


    Fei Zhong, who was walking in front of him, breathed out a breath, looked up to the north of the city, and said in a soft voice, "Luo Ci''an, do you know why I brought you here?"


    Luo Ci''an, who had been afraid to speak for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please make it clear."


    Guozijian is a place where talents gather. Luo Ci''an, who was born in a poor family, is not a person who has been asked by a university, nor is he a person who is in favor of others. After the imperial examination, he was lucky enough to enter the Imperial College. He stayed there for several years, but he never went out to take up his post. He even didn''t have an official. Originally, rochian had been disheartened, but this time he thought he had got a great chance.


    Fei Zhong gently stopped, turned his head and looked at the slightly frightened Luo Ci''an, and said calmly, "because I saw myself in you."


    "Many years ago, I was the same as you. I had no background and no knowledge. I thought I would die in the Imperial College, but I didn''t want to meet my former teacher, who is now Dashuo''s master."


    "At that time, I was thinking that I must work hard in the future. I can''t let this opportunity come to me in vain. But I never thought that as time goes on, the higher the status, the easier it is to forget its roots. "


    "In my eyes, this layout was flawless and seamless. But now it seems that I''m still wrong. I have too high vision and think I''m right for too long. As Yin Xiaoyun said, I''m smart. "


    Listening to Fei Zhong''s words, Luo can''t help feeling a little uneasy. He quickly said, "Sir, it''s an accident that Yin Xiaoyun didn''t listen to the arrangement this time. I can''t blame him."


    Fei Zhong shook his head and sighed: "this matter can''t blame Yin Xiaoyun, let alone Haichao Pavilion. In the final analysis, the name of the attack was not correct, and Yin Xiaoyun never showed his attitude from the beginning to the end. So I''m too complacent. "


    Luo Ci''an still wanted to speak, but Fei Zhong interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    But Fei Zhong said slowly: "I underestimated the Su family''s legitimate son, but I want to turn it around. The Su family''s legitimate son is careful, but he is not careless at all. So, if there''s no accident, I can''t get out of the storm. "


    Luo cian''s face changed greatly and he was shocked and said, "Sir, does the Su family really want to kill him? How dare he? "


    Fei Zhong shook his head and said: "no, I have to design to kill him first. There is nothing wrong with that Su family boy''s anti killing. How dare you? More than 100 people in the Su family died miserably. How dare Su Chunsheng kill people


    Luo cian''s face was pale and his mouth opened, but he could not speak.


    Fei Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "you can go for a while. If there is no accident, the emperor will have a place for you. Remember, don''t talk about the wind and thunder pass. "


    Rochian shook his head and turned red.


    Fei Zhong laughed, waved his hand, turned and strode forward.


    Luo Ci''an stood in the same place, staring at his back, but he didn''t take a step.


    After all, the kindness of the master and apprentice can''t overcome the worry of life.


    Fei Zhong was indifferent and went north.


    A small courtyard in the city.


    All the people present were caught off guard by the sudden changes.


    Miao Sanniang''s exquisite and elegant courtyard suddenly became dilapidated. The tables and chairs scattered around were smashed, and a strong smell of blood filled the courtyard.


    The Zong Zheng, who had been powerful before, was lying in the courtyard, his mouth was full of blood, his wounds were torn, and his Qi burst out.


    Just one punch made this self-confident Jianxiu fall into such a situation.


    Miao Sanniang, who was sitting on one side, looked at the burly man in a daze, with a look of surprise and shock.


    Great master of boxing?


    Wang Meng stood in the courtyard and took the blow of the koi master who had leaped into the realm of great master, but he never suffered any damage.


    Around, the rest of the dozens of Koi master are dumbfounded watching this scene, dare not act rashly.


    Seeing Zongzheng lying on the ground, no one dares to help him.


    Wang Meng no longer paid attention to Jian Xiu, who was shot down by his own fist. Instead, he slowly turned his head and looked at the koi master who had just hit him. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "are you worthy of practicing boxing? Give me a tickle? "


    The great master of Koi was a little uneasy, but he was calm. He made a gesture to several people around him, and then said in a deep voice, "I''m also under orders."


    Wang Meng shrugged his shoulders, took a step forward, grinned grimly and said: "a group of old men, to deal with two women, is that a man? Since you are also a boxing practitioner, I''ll play with you! "


    The great master of Koi suddenly looked dignified. Dozens of Koi masters who had planned to kill Chu Youwei appeared on one side and seemed to have plans to do it together.


    Seeing this, Wang Meng laughed wildly and said, "well, are you going to join us? Come on, let''s do it together. "


    "Come one, I''ll fight one, come ten, I''ll fight ten!"


    As the atmosphere solidified, the master of Koi, who was the leader, looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "kill


    With a low drink, dozens of Koi around them, one after another, urged the air engine out and shot at Wang Meng. And the head of the koi master, is the feet suddenly step on the ground, momentum soared, on the double fist lingering fist Gang violent circulation.


    Bang!


    With the dull sound came out, the turbulent flow of boxing gang went straight to the king League.


    Wang Meng was not afraid, but he raised his fist and smashed forward.


    "Fight the tide!"


    After a roar, Wang Meng''s fist suddenly surged out a stream of Qi, just like the tide coming from all over the world, directly facing the fist gang.


    Boom!


    There was a crackle.


    Then, the dozens of Koi masters, without exception, flew backwards and smashed into the ground, each injured seriously. The head of the koi Grand Master was also affected, and it took dozens of steps to withdraw before he stopped.


    "Are you from Haichao pavilion? Why does Haichao Pavilion want to help Su Chunsheng? "


    The master of Koi, who had been retreated for dozens of steps, looked gloomy and shocked.


    Wang Meng''s Qi kept flowing and stepped forward again. He said: "it''s true that the boxing skill came from Haichao Pavilion, but it''s not more than people... It''s not from Haichao Pavilion for a long time."


    "What? Scared? In terms of boxing, you are not good enough to lift shoes for Haichao Pavilion. "


    Wang Meng was very powerful, but the great master of Koi was very pale.


    Who would have thought that what seemed to be the easiest task was to kill such a fierce and powerful great master now. His cultivation was higher than his own, mostly in the metaphysical realm.


    "You''ve been fighting for a long time. It''s my turn to fight."


    Wang Meng stopped and said with a smile.


    The next moment, the air engine scattered, the whole courtyard was filled with a strong air engine, like smoke, with a depressing atmosphere.


    But Wang Meng said quietly: "since I stepped into that sword Town, I have never really killed a person, but why do people always want to kill people in the world? It''s not fair. "


    "I''ve got a punch. It''s been a long time. Just for the injustice in my heart. "


    The gas engine rises again.


    Wang Meng''s fists smashed out suddenly, and suddenly there was a loud and solemn sound of the tide beating on the beach in the whole courtyard.


    Wow.


    The two fists come out. The fists are as vigorous as the wind and surge.


    The great master of Koi''s face changed greatly. He pushed all the Qi with his hands folded in front of his chest. A dazzling light curtain of Qi shrouded in front of him, just like a shield, and began to resist this fierce and fierce fist gang.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of explosion continued to ring, and the great master of Koi kept retreating. The air engine wall in front of him kept cracking and tearing.


    Blink of an eye, that such as tide boxing Gang then directly broke that Qi machine wall.


    The great master of Koi was directly hit. After spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, the air engine was immediately torn and defeated, and the whole man flew back for dozens of steps and smashed on the edge of the courtyard corridor.


    At this time, a figure came.


    However, Chu Youwei, who was dressed in black, did not know when he had already flashed in the rear. His long sword stabbed directly out of his hand and inserted it in the neck of the great master of Koi.


    Not only Miao Sanniang, who had been in shock, but also Wang Meng, was stunned.


    This girl, kill without blinking an eye?


    But seeing that Chu Youwei was sure that the great master of Koi was dead, he immediately flashed up and said calmly, "remember, I killed this great master."


    Grab the limelight?

 Chapter 199

    The master of Koi has always been used by the Dashuo Dynasty to deal with the people in the Jianghu. In order to become a koi, in addition to having good martial arts cultivation, it is also necessary to have enough loyalty.


    The most intuitive level division of Koi masters is based on martial arts cultivation. The level of martial arts will be directly reflected in the clothes of Koi masters. The number of koi is embroidered on the black robe. You can see the number at a glance.


    The great master of Koi in shangjiujing is very important in the ranks of Koi masters. With the cooperation of dozens of Koi masters with the same accomplishments, this attack is inevitable.


    Unfortunately, who would have thought that the koi masters, who were usually feared by the people in the river and lake, were all lying in the courtyard now. Most of them were injured seriously. After the koi master was defeated by Wang Meng, he was stabbed in the throat by Chu Youwei, who had been waiting for the opportunity, and forced his life on the spot.


    In the small courtyard, Miao Sanniang sat on one side and was stunned. After witnessing all this, she finally woke up.


    After getting up, Miao Sanniang looked at Wang Meng, who had been very silent all the time, and said with a smile: "I never thought that you were also a great master."


    Wang Meng grinned and said, "I didn''t say I''m not a great master."


    Before that, Wang Meng didn''t have much affection for the lady who was still charming. After all, he held Su Chunsheng''s arm as soon as he met him. He tried hard to take advantage of them and insisted on taking them to live here.


    Wang Meng seems to be silent on the surface, but it is also very clear that once he settled here, it will inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble. Whether Miao Sanniang or Yu Huancheng, the seemingly kind-hearted swordsman, boasted that he had a clear conscience and was chivalrous, but for Wang Meng, it was just adding to the chaos. If it wasn''t for them, there wouldn''t be so much trouble here. Maybe I would have killed all over the place on the tall building in the north of the city now.


    Most of these Su Chunsheng accepted this troublesome kindness because he was in a hurry. He didn''t even make it clear. So no matter Gao Songtao or Wang Meng, they can only shut up.


    However, just in the face of the sudden appearance of Jian Xiu Zongzheng and the attack of dozens of Koi masters, Miao Sanniang ignored her own safety and let Chu Youwei and Wang Meng flee first. This has really made Wang Meng look at it with new eyes.


    In the courtyard, after assassinating the great master of Koi, Chu Youwei flashed to one side and urged the air engine to prevent the invasion of experts.


    Wang Meng hesitated a little, pointed to the sword xiuzongzheng who was still lying in the courtyard, and said, "Miao Sanniang, you''d better deal with this man."


    Miao Sanniang stabilized her mind and nodded.


    In the courtyard, in the big pit that was smashed down, the Zong Zheng''s mouth spilled blood and did not move. In addition to panic, he was also slowly unwilling.


    At the beginning, I was just pretending to be a member of the Jianghu. In order to get rid of all the other people in the city, Zong Zheng even played a bitter game. He fought against the thousands of elite silver armored light riders by the sea with one man. After nearly 200 people were killed, he almost died. However, in exchange for the trust of the old swordsman Yu Huancheng, he was able to appear here.


    However, everything that had been arranged was smashed by the king League, which the patriarchal government never thought of.


    After a slight pause, Miao Sanniang strode to the courtyard.


    At this moment, the Zong Zheng was seriously injured, and was hit by Wang Meng, which completely destroyed the Qi channels in his body. It was difficult, let alone dangerous, to stand up.


    Miao Sanniang stopped in front of Zongzheng, who was lying on the ground. She looked down at the middle-aged Jianxiu, who had been taken good care of by herself two days ago. Her expression was full of resentment.


    Zong Zheng naturally raised his head and saw Miao Sanniang. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "As a swordsman, he goes against the original intention of kendo. It''s all right to take refuge in the court. Why should he be so insidious?"


    Miao Sanniang looked at the man in front of her, with a ferocious look on her face.


    "As a woman, I also know that martial arts are open and aboveboard. But you, a sword cultivator of nine realms, are really shameless for using such mean means. "


    In the face of Miao Sanniang''s rebuke, Zong Zheng had no intention of refuting. He just turned his lips and looked up at the sky.


    Seeing this, Miao Sanniang was even more angry and said, "since you don''t know how to live or die, go to die."


    Zong Zheng looked up and sneered, "how dare you kill me? Are you not afraid of being encircled by Koi masters? "


    Without saying a word, Miao Sanniang bowed down and pulled out the sword that originally belonged to the patriarchal government. She said darkly, "I''m afraid of fart. This time my son of the Su family went north, I didn''t want to live."


    The patriarch''s face changed.


    But Miao Sanniang pulled out the sword of Zongzheng, then raised it high and drank: "go to die!"


    Zong Zheng wanted to struggle in a hurry, but just got up, he was hit by a fist gang and hit the ground again.


    Wang Meng on one side slowly stopped and squinted at the scene.


    The next moment, Miao Sanniang stabbed down the chest of Zongzheng without hesitation.


    Suzerain couldn''t escape. He vomited blood and looked unwilling.


    After all, Miao Sanniang had never killed anyone. After the sword stabbed Zongzheng''s chest, she fell to the ground and was at a loss.


    Not far away, Chu Youwei squints his eyes and turns his mouth, slightly disdaining.


    Wang Meng was relieved to smile and looked up to the north.


    In the north of the city, the killing on the top of the city became more and more fierce.


    In front of the gate of the urn city under the city head, the corpses were piled up in a dense way. The blood and water flowed down and gathered together, just like a stream. Yu Huancheng, a bloody and ferocious old swordsman, still stands at the gate of the city with one sword and one person. He actually lets the Jiashi who are stationed in the urn not go out of the city.


    And those like the tide general Jiashi, finally appeared a touch of panic, most of them looked at the old man in front of them in surprise and fear, dare not go forward.


    For half an hour, more than 200 people were piled up. This old man is so powerful?


    After a short pause, Yu Huancheng, the old man who had been soaked in blood, gasped for breath, but his sword still kept flowing.


    The old man looked back at the sword in his hand, grinned and murmured: "old man, this is the real fight for the Su family! Have a good time


    The name of the sword is Taotie.


    The war is still going on.


    On the other side, Lei baohu, the master of sabre art who just appeared, was pulled by Su Chunsheng''s hair and hit the ground again and again, making a bang.


    Lei baohu, whose Qi is broken and meridians are damaged, has no power to resist, so he lets Su Chunsheng smash to the ground again and again, and the whole person falls into a state of being in a muddle.


    After dozens of times, the fierce Lei baohu became a sick old cat, limping to the ground, gasping for breath, and looking desperate.


    You know, I''m a great master of martial arts! Who dares to disobey the existence of a rampant state, even the gas engine has been crushed!


    Su Chunsheng looked at the despairing Lei baohu with a gloomy look. He spitted bitterly and said, "was there someone from your Lei family on jiuxiao mountain? How dare you show up in front of Laozi now? "


    "Do you really think that it was your ability to walk up jiuxiao mountain? Taking advantage of the fire and robbing, you Lei''s family do it very well. Next, I''d like to go north to see if Lei Dao men has the inside information. "


    "A word for you!"


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!"


    At the next moment, the sword Qi started to flow and burst out directly, hitting Lei baohu''s face.


    The great master with high reputation in the thunder sword sect died on the spot.


    Su Chunsheng looks up to the city.


    Fighting is still the same.


    Holding a long sword, Gao Songtao didn''t put out his sword from beginning to end. After he jumped to the top of the city, he seemed to have deliberately bypassed several great masters on the top of the city. After rushing into the city wall, a gas engine emerged and stopped the surging Koi masters one after another.


    For a time, the air engine burst on the top of the city one after another, and people constantly fell to the top of the city, and the air engine was completely smashed.


    At the moment, there are still four great masters of martial arts in shangjiujing on the top of the city, but they haven''t done anything from the beginning to the end. They even watched that Lei baohu was killed by Su Chunsheng and didn''t help.


    Is it intentional? Or do you want to leave?


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care so much. When he raised his hand, the Chixiao sword appeared in his palm, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the head of the city.


    "Those who stop me will die!"


    The tone is low, but there is no doubt about the dignity.


    On the top of the city, one of the four great masters standing side by side sighed and turned to leave. The remaining three were still covetous, especially the one in the middle. His face was gloomy, and he looked up to the south.


    The one who should have come hasn''t come yet. Is there any change in this chess game?


    On the street in the distance, an old man came slowly.

 Chapter 200

    The sword will flow.


    Su Chunsheng looks directly at the city with great momentum.


    On the top of the city, a man standing in the middle stepped forward and calmly said, "Su family boy, I''ll come back to you from Chen Xiao!"


    Su Chunsheng''s face was still cold, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    The people who can stand on the top of the city must be those masters with excellent accomplishments.


    The name of this interception is not right, so the Dashuo court will not kill Su Chunsheng openly. Most of the experts used are also the secret chess of the hidden rivers and lakes in the Dashuo court, as well as those who have not been recorded in the record.


    Although Su Chunsheng had been prepared, he was still surprised when he heard the name of Chen Xiao.


    Who is Chen Xiao? I''m afraid that no one in the world knows about him. This person is now the outstanding person of Central Plains Kendo, even known as the master who is expected to inherit Central Plains kendo.


    After the fall of jiuxiao sword sect, the Central Plains Kendo fell sharply. Leidao gate, Haichao Pavilion and other sects jumped up and became the representatives of martial arts cultivation in the rivers and lakes. In kendo, however, few people can lift the beam. This one is one of the representatives of the rare sword cultivation.


    All of the people in the world know that Chen Xiao has no family, so he can be called a wild monk. However, he has been wandering in the river and lake for decades, constantly gaining many advantages. Finally, he broke the mirror with Kendo and jumped into the ranks of the great masters of shangjiujing. In his early years, he even went to jiuxiao mountain, but it is said that he was expelled from the mountain by the experts of jiuxiao sword sect because he couldn''t get the sword.


    Now, Chen Xiao can appear here, it''s really incredible, but it''s understandable. After all, Chen Xiao was humiliated in jiuxiao sword sect, and Su Chunsheng was normal.


    After calming down, Su Chunsheng grinned and said, "I remember, it turned out that he was driven down from jiuxiao mountain by the Su family. What, thinking about revenge? "


    Chen Xiao looked calm. He shook his head and said, "it''s not a deep hatred. Kendo has always wanted to be honest. If you lose, you lose. It''s aboveboard."


    "Then why are you in the way?" Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with disdain, "what about the full mouth of Kendo? Isn''t it just angry?"


    "Just to repay your kindness, that''s all." Chen Xiao is still calm, but his hand reaches to his waist.


    With a sword on his waist, a long sword was drawn out slowly, and the sword Qi was flowing. It was no weaker than Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand and said, "I lost to the people of the Su family in those years. Today I will let you lose to the people of the Su family again."


    "I want to let the Jianghu know that the Su family is the Central Plains Kendo!"


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng jumped up and went straight to the city.


    The middle-aged man, who claimed to be Chen Xiao, frowned slightly and took a step forward without hesitation. The long sword in his hand was lifted up, and a turbulent sword air flowed like a tornado. Then, with Chen Xiao''s body rushing forward, the long sword was smashed down, and the sword air tornado immediately fell on Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who is hanging in the air, is not afraid. He raises the Chixiao sword with one hand and directly smashes it at the surging sword tornado.


    Boom.


    Su Chunsheng directly fell to the ground and smashed into the ground.


    The surging sword Qi directly hit Chixiao in Su Chunsheng''s hand. It was not only the surging sword Qi, but also the mixed strong sword spirit. Su Chunsheng was caught off guard and directly hit the ground.


    Su Chunsheng''s feet have already appeared a huge hole, and his feet fall into the ground. Enough to see the strength of this fierce sword.


    Su Chunsheng''s face is dignified, but the flow of Qi never stops.


    Although he was hit by a sword or even smashed into the ground, Su Chunsheng was still not badly hit.


    Shangjiujing, especially the first one, is already strong and invincible.


    Chen Xiao, who was hit by a sword, fell down and stood opposite Su Chunsheng. His face was still calm. Looking at Su Chunsheng, he said calmly, "Su Chunsheng, I''ve seen Su family''s sword spirit for a long time, and I''ve seen Su family''s sword spirit. You''re a lot worse."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said, "there''s one thing you haven''t seen before."


    Chen Xiao Leng for a while, frown don''t understand.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly raised his feet and rushed forward to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao didn''t want to talk any more. He raised his sword and shot out a sword again.


    This time, however, Su Chunsheng didn''t meet him. Instead, he suddenly changed his shape on the way to the front. He directly avoided the fierce sword Qi, and then ran forward. In the blink of an eye, he got close to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao''s face changed and he waved his sword again.


    But Su Chunsheng is already close. After he dodges again with a very fast attitude, the Chixiao sword in his hand is directly handed out and goes straight to Chen Xiao''s chest.


    Chen Xiao was startled for a moment. He took a step backward and blocked the sword instantly.


    Dang!


    The long sword in Chen Xiao''s hand directly blocked the Chixiao sword. But the next moment of change, but let Chen Xiao finally appeared a touch of panic.


    But Su Chunsheng, who is holding Chixiao, releases his arm in an instant. The handle of Chixiao is suspended in the air and stands in front of Chen Xiao. The sword Qi is still flowing. Su Chunsheng, who is no longer holding the sword, once again strides forward, jumps up abruptly, raises his hand with a fierce fist, and directly hits Chen Xiao''s forehead.


    Shocked, Chen Xiao quickly raised his hand and blocked the blow. However, the blow had been premeditated for a long time, and the air machine came boldly. He directly flew Chen Xiao backward for two or three steps, and his arm began to feel numb.


    Chen Xiao raised his head and said angrily, "Su Chunsheng, you are so insidious!"


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t answer. Instead, he kept bullying himself again.


    In a rage, Chen Xiao directly raises his sword and stabs Su Chunsheng in front of him. It seems that he has a strong opportunity to kill.


    But before the sword comes, Chen Xiao suddenly feels a murderous opportunity. Ignoring Su Chunsheng in front of him, he turns around and smashes his sword behind him.


    Dang!


    There''s another light noise.


    But I don''t know when the Chixiao sword that Su Chunsheng got rid of flew behind Chen Xiao. If he hadn''t just reacted fast enough, this peerless sword would have been inserted into his back.


    However, Gu got the flying sword, but he had no time to care about Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who is fighting with Chixiao sword one after another, runs straight to Chen Xiao''s back like a fierce arrow, and hits Chen Xiao''s back with a blow.


    Caught off guard, Chen Xiao, who has been badly hit, staggers forward a few steps directly. Blood oozes from the corner of his mouth, and his face falls into ferocity.


    Su Chunsheng falls in the same place and raises his hand slightly. The Chixiao sword, which sways around, shoots fiercely and falls into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    "This is the Su family Kendo you have never seen before."


    Su Chunsheng looks gloomy and talks.

 Chapter 201

    There is no shortage of those who are dedicated to cultivating martial arts in the great rivers and lakes. However, the nine realms of martial arts keep too many people out of the world. Many Wufu who have no background and no clan have never jumped into the nine realms of martial arts, even the poor ninth realm of mud embryo.


    The nine realms of martial arts can be divided into big and small masters. Wufu in the lower nine realms can only be called Wufu. However, the Wufu in ZHONGJIU seems to have the reputation of a little master. As for shangjiujing, he is a great master.


    The celestial realm is the extreme of the nine realms of martial arts. Few people can leap into the realm of proud earth.


    Su Chunsheng relies on his innate talent, on his early years of polishing in jiuxiao sword sect, on his tenacious mind, and even more on fighting for his life time after time, in exchange for today''s cultivation of celestial realm. Unlike all the great masters, Su Chunsheng dares to fight for his life.


    On the contrary, the higher the cultivation, the more cherish life.


    Just like Chen Xiao, who is a great master of sword cultivation in the Central Plains, after being hit by Su Chunsheng''s knee, he stops at the same place, turns around and looks at Su Chunsheng with a ferocious look, but he is no longer close.


    Obviously, in Chen Xiao''s eyes, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation of Kendo is not vulgar, and close combat and other despicable means are more insidious.


    Hearing Su Chunsheng''s words, Chen Xiao looked angry and said, "did you ever teach you how to attack others?"


    Su Chunsheng took the Chixiao sword in his hand and took a step forward. He sneered: "I thought you Chen Xiao had a lot of experience in kendo. Now it seems that you just got into the sky by chance."


    Chen Xiao Leng for a moment, there is a doubt in his face that he can''t explain clearly, but it seems that he can''t figure it out.


    But Su Chunsheng slowly moved forward again and said in a deep voice: "on the way of kendo, do you know why the Su family has been able to stand on the proud land for thousands of years, and sword immortals emerge in endlessly, but there are few sword immortals in the vast central plains? Why does the cold sky sword tomb stand in the Arctic ice field, and every ten years there must be a sword leader wandering in the rivers and lakes? Do you know why Jianshan has been standing in the southwest for thousands of years? "


    Chen Xiao was stunned, obviously did not ponder these questions.


    But Su Chunsheng stopped and said calmly, "people always forget the way they came."


    "Kendo comes from the will, starts from the sword skill, and then changes into the sword Qi with the cultivation of Qi. If you can be a sword immortal, the sword will open the sky. This sword meaning comes from the earliest obsession. "


    "Su Jiasu doesn''t lack the sense of sword, let alone the skill of sword. Both of them are in the upper nine realms. In the first battle between you and me, you have the advantage of Chen Xiao. But in the battle of life and death, you will die. Believe it or not


    Su Chunsheng seems to be speechless, but Chen Xiao on the other side is stunned by lightning.


    "So, this is the Su family''s kendo. Close combat is shameless. When Chen Xiao picked up his first sword in his early years, did he have the power of sword? In other words, Chen Xiao''s sword power is very strong. Should you be considered shameless and despicable if you win with it? "


    "It''s probably so. Where is your heart in kendo


    Su Chunsheng raised the Chixiao sword, a sword suddenly emerged, crazy circulation and around.


    Chen Xiao came back and looked up at Su Chunsheng, his face full of tangles.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and sneered: "after saying so much, do you really think I am afraid of you? I have a sword. Dare I take it? "


    Chen Xiao breathed heavily, raised his sword and said in a deep voice, "how dare you?"


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and held the Chixiao sword in his hands until he reached the sky.


    Su family has sword, can open the gate of heaven!


    Hum!


    It''s a light whistle.


    On the Chixiao sword, the continuous flow of sword Qi overflows wildly. On the body of the sword, a series of simple ancient seal inscriptions emit dazzling light, and then begin to float gently with the flow of sword Qi.


    Chen Xiao looked at the scene, his face full of shock.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng jumped up and smashed the sword with both hands.


    One shot!


    The Qi machine on the Chixiao sword turned into a sharp and huge sword in the air. The white sword Qi, like a dazzling rainbow sun, directly shot at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao quickly stabilizes his mind, urges the Qi in his body to come out, and starts to flow wildly. The long sword in the hand also did not hesitate to hand out, the same turbulent sword spirit, directly facing the opposite.


    The two swords collided in an instant.


    With a bang, the walls and floors around them were shaken by the huge air engine, and instantly turned into ashes. Within tens of feet, the sword Qi from the collision turned into powder.


    So that the whole wind and thunder pass clearly felt a tremor.


    The light is dazzling.


    The next moment, Chen Xiao flies upside down and smashes on the wall not far away, gushing out a mouthful of scarlet blood again.


    This sword caught Chen Xiao off guard and opened his eyes.


    Chen Xiao staggers to get up, holding the sword in both hands. His sword Qi rises again, and he still seems unwilling to retreat.


    On the top of the city, the remaining two great masters of shangjiujing looked at each other for a moment. Then they jumped down and appeared under the city. The air was flowing and they put on a posture of joint efforts to encircle and suppress.


    The light is gone.


    Su Chunsheng, holding a sword in both hands, stands in the same place, killing people everywhere. Instead of looking at the direction of the tower, he slowly turns around and looks at the street behind him.


    The burst of the air engine is still coming out, but the usual noisy wind and thunder pass is like an empty city, and there is no pedestrian in sight.


    I saw behind that empty street, there was an old man in a green shirt, walking slowly, looking calm.


    Layout of the people?


    Su Chun frowned.


    It''s no one else. It''s the storyteller that Su Chun met in the restaurant a few days before he entered the city. It''s also Fei Zhong, who has been in the Imperial College for decades.


    However, what Su Chunsheng didn''t expect was that the old man didn''t bring anyone with him. Instead, he came here alone, with a look of indifference to see through life and death.


    On the top of the towering City, which was regarded as the top priority by Fenglei pass, Gao Songtao''s air engine kept flowing out, trying to stop all the koi masters. But Rao is like this. There are still dozens of Koi masters who have broken through Gao Songtao''s air interception and jumped down from the city tower.


    Under the head of the city, there is the wide gate of the urn. The old sword is in the middle of the gate, which is covered with blood. In front of the gate, there are a lot of armour. Without hesitation, they rush forward again. The old man waves his sword again and again. There are a lot of armour buried under the gate, and the corpses are piled up. The old man has been stained with a lot of blood, biting his teeth, constantly wielding a sword, but also a retreat again and again.

 Chapter 202

    The battle is back.


    Most of it is because the seemingly indifferent old man came slowly, and most of it is also because of Su Chunsheng''s aggressiveness. The two great masters who had stopped to watch, and Chen Xiao, who was defeated by Su Chunsheng with his sword spirit, almost started to rush forward at the same time.


    And those Koi masters who jumped from the top of the city also went straight to Su Chunsheng almost at the same time, forming a pinch.


    Standing on the street, Su Chunsheng just made a slight pause, then went straight ahead, his red sky leaped up suddenly, turned into a flying sword, and went straight to the three people. The flow of Qi lingers around Su Chunsheng, giving off a dazzling light.


    The air engine burst and roared.


    The sword Qi is overflowing, the vigorous Qi is flying, and the Qi is like thunder, ringing through the wind and thunder pass.


    In front of the tall gate of the city, Yu Huancheng, an old sword man blocking the road, gasps, his arms tremble, and blood flows down from the tip of the sword.


    A wave of Jiashi''s charge was stopped by the old man again, and another wave of charge seemed to come soon.


    Yu Huan Cheng looked up at the still large number of soldiers in front of him. In addition to his almost stubborn determination, he was also worried.


    It is an unwritten rule since ancient times that the rivers and lakes have never been involved in the army. It''s also a lesson that many people in the river and lake exchange their blood for death.


    The prosperity of martial arts in the Central Plains since ancient times can be accompanied by the establishment of secular dynasties. Those people in the rivers and lakes who are among the martial arts cultivation rely on their strong cultivation and can freely appear and disappear. There are endless cases of martial arts prohibition, which has aroused great dissatisfaction in the temples. Then there was a special way to kill people in the Jianghu. No matter how high the cultivation of martial arts is, the Qi will be exhausted. Therefore, once you meet people who don''t obey the rules in the river and lake, there will be a group of Jiashi constantly fighting to exhaust their cultivation. Not to mention, there will also be some Koi experts to cooperate with the siege.


    Just like now, the dense Jiashi opposite Yu Huancheng, though they have no cultivation, are not afraid of death. Wave after wave of fighting has consumed too much Qi of the old man.


    Yu Huan Cheng is one of the top nine, and his cultivation is not vulgar. But even so, it is not easy to kill Jiashi. There used to be a great devil in the river and lake. His cultivation went into the celestial realm. He once broke thousands of armor with one sword, which shocked the river and lake. Some even praised him secretly. But as a result, the demon was exhausted by thousands of Jiashi, and eventually died miserably. Not to mention, the corpses were chopped up by those Jiashi who killed their red eyes and fed the dogs.


    In the Dashuo Dynasty, there was always a lack of those great masters of martial arts with high accomplishments, but there was no shortage of military armour. Therefore, today''s rivers and lakes sects have already gone through their duties, and few people dare to fight against the army.


    In front of me, the urn is still full of Jiashi.


    Obviously, if Yu Huan Cheng insists on not retreating, even if he dies, he may not be able to stop these Jiashi.


    Yu Huancheng looks back, Su Chunsheng has been surrounded, fighting constantly.


    Seeing this, Yu Huancheng sighed and turned to look inside the gate.


    Within the urn City, hundreds of Jiashi came out orderly again, armed with long guns, and began to line up for the next attack.


    Yu Huan Cheng, leaning on his sword with one hand, recuperated his Qi, and the Qi reappeared.


    On the other side, hundreds of Jiashi began to move forward slowly, then accelerated and ran.


    Without hesitation, Yu Huan Cheng took a step forward, and on the sword in his hand, he gave out bursts of trembling sound.


    The sword Qi flows out, but it is no longer as fierce as before.


    The next moment, the old man rushed into the camp of hundreds of Jiashi. Those obviously trained Jia Shi, without hesitation, stretched out their weapons and smashed at Yu Huancheng.


    Yu Huancheng stood in the middle, his body swaying, and his long sword was constantly handed out. The sword Qi flowed out like a sharp dagger. After a week, dozens of Jiashi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and the vacancy was soon filled by Jiashi again.


    Forced to lift a breath, Yu huanchengsi didn''t stop. His wrist trembled violently. The long sword named Taotie kept passing by. There were more and more Jiashi falling to the ground and rushing up again.


    It''s a long time.


    This wave of hundreds of Jiashi left dozens of people, slowly returned to the city gate.


    On the ground, there was another layer of corpse, and the blood continued to flow down.


    It''s tragic.


    Yu Huan Cheng stood in the middle crown of the corpses everywhere, his face turned pale, and his Qi was also consumed violently.


    In the urn City, once again began to gather Jiashi, ready to charge.


    Standing at the gate of the city, Yu Huancheng leaned slowly against the wall on one side and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Excessive loss of Qi causes damage to meridians.


    Yu Huan Cheng knows that he may not be able to resist the next few charges.


    The distant roar continued.


    At the moment, the old man was covered with blood. Looking at the opposite wall, he was dazed, but he had no reason to think of that mountaineering trip decades ago.


    At that time, the old man was determined to practice sword, but he struggled for a long time, and never really got the gist of kendo. At that time, the old man heard that jiuxiao Jianzong, the leader of swordsmanship in the Central Plains, could sharpen his swordsmanship and even give him swords. As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, he brazenly climbed the jiuxiao mountain.


    The old man, who had planned to shut the door for a long time, was unexpectedly received. He went to the jiuxiao temple and saw a lot of famous swords. The gluttonous food in hand comes from there.


    It was also the meeting. The old man jumped into Kendo and shangjiujing. Finally, he was able to satisfy his wish and become a famous sword cultivator in the world.


    Now, in a flash of time, decades have passed. Yu Huan Cheng clearly remembers every scene, and even clearly remembers that Su Chunsheng, who was just babbling at that time, was hobbling in the jiuxiao temple.


    Yu Huancheng turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng who is still fighting in the distance. He grins gently.


    That pair of eyes, the old man saw when he was very young, but unforgettable. So that in the courtyard of Miao Sanniang, the old man recognized Su Chunsheng''s eyes at the first sight.


    In the urn, hundreds of Jiashi gathered again and began to charge slowly.


    Leaning against the wall for a long time, Yu Huancheng takes a big breath, gets up to lift his sword, and looks calm in front of the surging soldiers.


    "If it had not been for the Su family, I would have lived a life without a name. I''m afraid I would have died miserably."


    "If it wasn''t for jiuxiao sword sect, I wouldn''t know about it. I have a long way to go in kendo, but I want to be worthy of it."


    "Today, I will do something for the Su family."


    "It''s hard to repay my kindness with death!"


    The old man strode forward, and the sword Qi circulated again.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng, who is fighting, suddenly turns his head and looks to the direction of the city tower. Looking at the back of the old man striding forward, Su Chunsheng looks shocked. In addition to anxiety, there was a ferocious anger.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng will rush to the direction of the tower regardless of everything, want to stop the old man who strides forward.


    However, just a step forward, a gas engine has come and smashed Su Chunsheng into the ground.

 Chapter 203

    Su Chunsheng, with a worried look, was directly smashed into the ground. Naturally, those masters of the river and the koi who had been encircling Su Chunsheng would not miss this rare opportunity.


    Almost at the same time, three great masters of martial arts and dozens of Koi masters shot one after another. A Dao Qi machine sword Qi mixed with turbulent vigorous Qi shot out one after another and hit Su Chunsheng.


    There was a roar.


    Su Chunsheng was smashed into the ground, and his whole body was constantly flowing, struggling to resist. The corner of his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood, but he looked up to the north with reluctance and anger.


    In the north of the city, in front of the gate of the urn, the old man with a sword was more and more staggering.


    Looking at this scene, Su Chunsheng''s heart is even more sad and indignant, trying to struggle to get up, but the turbulent Qi constantly hits Su Chunsheng''s forehead, making him unable to get up.


    Hum!


    Chixiao sword.


    The Chixiao sword that Su Chunsheng held in his hand immediately felt Su Chunsheng''s dilemma. A Qi machine emerged, like a tornado, and it seemed that it was about to break the Qi machine on his body.


    Su Chunsheng gently shakes his head and looks into the distance.


    Chixiao sword out of hand, it seems that the heart is not willing to hover around Su Chunsheng.


    The several masters of the river and the lake who surrounded them were all in a daze. They all retreated a few steps backward, but the gas engine in their hands was not stopped.


    Su Chunsheng just hard to carry, but the line of sight has been on the old man at the gate of the urn.


    At the gate of the city, the old man was surrounded by the surging Jiashi. The old man, who was nearly exhausted, hobbled and stood up, waving his sword and retreating. He was about to fall into the situation of death.


    The Chixiao sword, which has been hovering around Su Chunsheng, finally starts to scream bitterly. It shoots out from the tip of the sword to the gate of the city.


    It is obvious that Chixiao Jianling wants to help Su Chunsheng out, but Su Chunsheng just wants to rescue the old Jian Xiu Yu Huancheng. Therefore, Chixiao sword finally compromised and shot at the gate of the city.


    At the gate of the urn City, the red sky shot fiercely, and a mighty sword spirit surged around.


    The hundreds of Jiashi, who will be surrounded by Yu Huancheng, were hit by the sword air in an instant, and each flew backward, like a broken kite, away in all directions. At the gate of the city, only the old man was left.


    Yu Huan Cheng''s face couldn''t hide his shock. He was stunned to see the long sword hanging in front of him.


    This flying sword hovers in the air like this, and it has the posture of a sword.


    In the distance, the shocked soldiers began to gather again and seemed to be about to charge.


    Yu Huancheng had to adjust his Qi and stand behind Feijian, waiting for the next charge.


    Seeing the Chixiao sword shooting away, the three great masters, led by Chen Xiao, couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They used all their means to smash Su Chunsheng. On the top of the city, there are many Koi masters jumping down, swimming around and hitting Su Chunsheng with air engines.


    Su Chunsheng''s back, can only hear the continuous roar, the body protection of the air machine is constantly impacted, the whole person is in the huge collision, difficult to get up.


    Su Chunsheng, who can''t stand on the ground, is holding the ground with both hands. His mouth is overflowing with blood, and his eyes are becoming red gradually.


    The continuous flow of Qi in the body, because of this time and again the collision and constantly boiling up.


    Su Chunsheng lowers his head and bears one after another''s Qi. He hits himself and clenches his teeth.


    "Jiuxiao sword sect... Su family..."


    "Su Chunsheng, you carry it on your shoulder, but Su''s family is the whole jiuxiao sword clan, with hundreds of lives. It''s a clear conscience all the way to kendo."


    "Think about how magnificent your jiuxiao sword clan is, and how these people brought about the destruction of the Su family. If you die, who will repay the deep hatred of jiuxiao sword sect? "


    "Chunsheng, if you are a man, stand up!"


    Ear, a familiar and hoarse voice sounded.


    Su Chunsheng''s hard body was shocked suddenly, and his mind was clear again.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly looks up.


    The gas engine rises suddenly, and the crazy gas engine in the body immediately calms down and begins to flow rapidly in the meridians.


    On the body, a light light envelops the whole body, isolating the Qi from the outside.


    "I''m Su Chunsheng. How can I die?"


    Su Chunsheng whispered and looked firm.


    "I''m Su Chunsheng. I''m the eldest son of jiuxiao sword sect. I want to take revenge for the Su family. I want to carry jiuxiao sword sect."


    Get up slowly.


    Even if the body is constantly smashing the gas machine, even if the corner of the mouth is still bleeding, Su Chunsheng is still hard and stubborn, slowly straightening up.


    All around, the masters who surrounded Su Chunsheng in the center changed their faces and kept breathing, but they all started to be shocked.


    His eyes were very red. Su Chunsheng used a cup of tea to straighten up his waist. He looked up at the people around him and said slowly, "those who stop me will die!"


    On one side, a master with the same accomplishments in the grand master''s realm, after seeing this, he couldn''t help but shout angrily and rushed to Su Chunsheng''s rear, with a long sword in his hand and went straight into Su Chunsheng''s back heart.


    Sneak attack?


    Around those experts, almost at the same time with this person, constantly surging air, have hit Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng side bear the air around the roar, while slightly sideways.


    The master of the sneak attack arrived in an instant, and the long sword was less than a foot away from Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing that he is about to succeed, Su Chunsheng turns around like lightning and reaches out his hand, holding the sword that stabs him.


    The master was shocked, but he saw the sharp sword in his hand. Now he was held by Su Chunsheng with one hand and could not move forward.


    You know, this master is also the great master of shangjiujing. This sword was grasped by Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng was holding the long sword, his arm was pierced by the sword''s power, and his whole wrist became bloody. Rao is so, Su Chunsheng still did not let go, just pulled the corner of the mouth, a blow out.


    The master with the long sword, still unwilling, did not dodge, but did not hesitate to attack.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the master flew back dozens of steps, and then stopped.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, staggered backward for dozens of steps before stopping. His body was constantly hit by Qi from all directions, shaking.


    Bloody hands, still holding that seemingly sharp sword.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng directly broke the long sword, threw it on the ground, turned around and said angrily, "come on! All of you


    After everyone looked at each other, they rushed forward to Su Chunsheng, who seemed to be at the end of the crossbow.


    "Oh, more than less!"


    A slightly frivolous tone suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    It seems that the voice is not big, but it makes everyone listen to it.


    All of them were surprised and looked up at the top of the city.


    But on the top of the city, Gao Songtao, who originally seemed to intercept those Koi masters, didn''t know when to flash back. He stood on the top of the city, looking angry and disdainful.


    All around, there are Koi masters rushing to this seemingly young guy, but somehow, they are not close to each other, and then they are flew out by an invisible air bomb.


    It seems that in everyone''s eyes, this young man and that old Jian Xiu Yu Huancheng are just a supporting role, and they can''t play a decisive role. However, this scene shocked all the people present. Is it possible that this person is also a celestial realm?


    But he saw Gao Songtao squinting and stepping on the top of the city, holding the long sword that never came out from the beginning to the end.


    "The Su family never owes any of you, but you are so unscrupulous. Do you really think nobody will help the Su family? "


    "Don''t forget, I''m not a vegetarian either."


    Gao Songtao yelled angrily, and one hand gently grasped the handle of the long sword.


    The Qi of the sword moves wildly in an instant. Along Gao Songtao''s arm, it gradually permeates the whole body of the sword.


    "I didn''t hold the sword for a long time because I was ashamed. Now if you hold the sword again, you will see what Kendo is. "


    Gao Songtao''s tone is arrogant, but none of the experts around dare to underestimate him. Because Gao Songtao''s Qi is constantly rising, and his cultivation is also rising. In the blink of an eye, his strong cultivation has entered the celestial realm, and it is still rising.


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng looks up at Gao Songtao and grins.


    The next moment, Gao Songtao step forward, the sword slowly out of the sheath.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The towering city collapsed in an instant. Among the city gates, the huge stone walls of the city walls fell one after another, blocking the gate of the urn city.


    Gao Songtao stepped into the air like walking on the ground.


    "The difference between me and the immortals is this sword."


    Gao Songtao calms down.


    The whole sky began to twist as the sword soared.


    Fairyland?


    The three great masters at the head of the city were all terrified. They started to run away regardless of everything. As for the koi masters, they didn''t seem to recover. They just looked at the sky in a daze, full of shock.


    But Gao Songtao just pulled the corner of his mouth, looked into the distance and said with a sneer, "can you run?"


    Several swords burst out, and those masters who had just escaped were hit by the swords. They fell to the ground, and their Qi began to break up. They didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Above the ground, the koi masters finally recovered and looked up at the man in the sky. In addition to fear, they couldn''t see anything else.


    Gao Songtao no longer pays attention to those away masters, but looks down at Su Chunsheng on the ground and says calmly, "Su Chunsheng, this is what I owe Su''s family."


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head.


    However, he saw that Gao Songtao was restrained from his usual slothful look, and shook his head solemnly and said, "Kendo, I only want to have a clear conscience. The reason why Gao Songtao is not an immortal is that I am ashamed. Now that I see you, I can get peace of mind. So, the next sword is for you, for the Su family. "


    "Su Chunsheng, the nine realms of martial arts are not the acme of martial arts. There are still earthly immortals above the nine realms. However, there are still many unknowns in kendo


    "Close your eyes and watch the sword."


    The next moment, Gao Songtao gently raised his hand, a sword to the sky, and then suddenly hit.


    The sword Qi was retrograde and swept all around.


    Su Chunsheng closed his eyes, and the Qi around him was flowing quickly. The sword Qi in the sky, like a long dragon, began to roar, then fell down and hit the ground.


    Unexpectedly, there was no roar or shock.


    It seems that the whole world is still.


    However, the koi masters and Jiashi, both above and below the top of the city, were swept up by a gust of wind. They all flew upside down and were carried out by the sword like dragon and smashed outside the north of the city.


    The sword Qi dissipated gradually.


    Su Chunsheng gently opened his eyes, but he could not see any Koi masters or Jiashi around him.


    Gao Songtao jumps down, takes back his sword and grins.


    Su Chunsheng nodded and turned slowly.


    Not far behind, on the empty street, stood the white hair and beard, Fei Zhong!

 Chapter 204

    The north of the city is shaking.


    The most real feeling is in a mansion not far from the north gate.


    Unlike the demobilization of the residents in the north of the city, no one left the house from the beginning to the end. In the fierce battle, the sword spirit came from far away, and it all disappeared after it was close to the residence, never hurt the courtyard of the residence.


    This mansion is the branch of Haichao Pavilion at Fenglei pass.


    Among the seven sacred places of martial arts, Haichao Pavilion occupies one of them. It has always been famous for its boxing and is well-known in the Central Plains. Although this is not the place where the clan of Haichao Pavilion is located, it is also because of the existence of Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of the capital, and there are experts stationed all the year round, which makes it one of the most strict forbidden areas in Fenglei pass.


    Although the simple courtyard looks very simple, it is elegant and mysterious everywhere.


    The courtyard in the front hall was now full of people. Almost all the disciples in this branch, even the kitchen workers and so on, were gathered here.


    In the corner around the courtyard, dozens of disciples of the sect with outstanding accomplishments poured out their Qi and enveloped them in the courtyard, for fear that those sword Qi would hurt the people in the courtyard.


    In the middle of the yard, there was an old man leaning on a reclining chair, stunned by the roar.


    This man is one of the ancestors of Haichao Pavilion and Yin Feng, the father of Yin Xiaoyun.


    It''s an unwritten rule in the central plains that people in the rivers and lakes don''t take part in the affairs of the imperial court, but Haichao Pavilion is different. Since the establishment of the Dashuo Dynasty, Haichao pavilion has been guarding Nanguan for Dashuo. Every generation of people in charge of Fenglei pass must come from Haichao Pavilion.


    Today, he is the son of Yin Feng. Yin Xiaoyun holds the post of governor of Fenglei pass. Yin Feng, on the other hand, will live in Fenglei pass all the year round, which can be regarded as a deterrent.


    The roar of the tower in the north of the city is constant. All the people in the courtyard listen to the roar quietly and dare not speak. The more advanced disciples feel the surging of this Dao Qi machine, and the profits are quite good.


    Yin Feng was so old that he leaned on the reclining chair and listened quietly to the vibration in the distance. He never opened his eyes, let alone had any words.


    The gate of the courtyard was suddenly opened, and a figure appeared in the courtyard.


    All of them looked up at the gate of the hospital, looking relieved and relieved.


    It was Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass.


    The interception at Fenglei pass is not small. Outsiders may only guess, but most of the disciples in the courtyard know the reason. As the leader of Fenglei pass, Yin Xiaoyun has never returned, so the disciples in the courtyard will inevitably be worried. Now, seeing him back, they are naturally relieved.


    Yin Xiaoyun came alone. After closing the door of the courtyard, he nodded to the people around him. Then he quickly walked to Yin Feng, who was in the middle of the courtyard. He bowed gently and said, "Dad, I''m back."


    Yin Feng then opened his eyes and nodded: "is that boy of Zhang''s still reliable?"


    Yin Xiaoyun nodded and said, "I haven''t retreated. A thousand riders, most of them dead or injured, stopped the silver armour Qingqi."


    Yin Feng nodded and said, "it''s the best, but it can be entrusted with an important task."


    Yin Xiaoyun nodded.


    In the cavalry fight outside the south of the city, it seems that Yin Xiaoyun was standing on Su Chunsheng''s side. In fact, it was just Yin Xiaoyun''s trial. If Zhang Xiaosong had never been in the war, or even was willing to be Fei Zhong''s pawn, Yin Xiaoyun would not hesitate to dismiss him, or even make Zhang''s head in Fenglei pass.


    However, Zhang Xiaosong did not disappoint Yin Xiaoyun, so the next step to meet him is to gain a firm foothold in the south of Dashuo.


    Yin Feng narrowed his eyes, turned his mouth and said, "what''s old man Fei Zhong? He''s just a Guozijian. If he has something to do with sun Lushan, he thinks he can tell us what to do? When Haichao Pavilion promised to guard Nanguan for Dashuo, it had a secret agreement with the royal family. In Nanguan, Haichao Pavilion made a decision. An old guy who thinks he has read several books is like letting Haichao Pavilion obey him. It''s a joke. "


    Yin Xiaoyun shook his head and hesitated a little. Then he said slowly: "I''m afraid Fei Zhongben is a dead chess to test the bottom line of Haichao Pavilion. After all, fengleiguan and even dashuonan have been in the hands of haichaoge for too long, which inevitably leads to suspicion. "


    Yin Feng said calmly: "I guess that old man sun Lushan is always so mean. Otherwise, it will be him, not old man Xu Kuang, who will enter the realm of Confucianism and Taoism. "


    Yin Xiaoyun frowned and said, "if Fei Zhong died in Fenglei pass, what should he do? Won''t the emperor have a bad heart? "


    Yin Feng waved his hand and said, "No. When you die, you die. Because this is the bottom line of Haichao Pavilion. Sun Lushan not only does not have bad feelings, but also still trusts Haichao Pavilion. The military power in the south is still in your hands. If Fei Zhong had gone back alive, sun Lushan might have used some disgusting means to deal with Haichao Pavilion. After all, that old man is a big devil who can kill thousands of people. "


    Yin Xiaoyun was stunned, then figured out one of the joints, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that there is no leak in this interception, and Fei Zhong is even sent as the layout man. But now it seems that the chess player in this game is not Fei Zhong, but Sun Lushan, who is far away from the imperial capital. Fei Zhong seems to be a dispensable abandoned son. If he can kill Su Chunsheng, it''s best. If he can''t die, he will die. After all, the most important thing Dashuo needs is these scholars who are full of bad water. The layout of Fei Zhong is bound to involve Yin Xiaoyun and even Haichao Pavilion.


    Fenglei pass or Haichao Pavilion is the real purpose of sun Lushan''s layout. In order to test the bottom line of Haichao Pavilion, and to confirm whether Fenglei pass should be continued by Haichao Pavilion. If Yin Xiaoyun obeys Fei Zhong''s arrangement and helps to kill Su Chunsheng, whether he succeeds or not, the nature of Haichao Pavilion will change and it will no longer be the best clan to garrison Nanguan.


    After all, according to the earlier promise, Haichao Pavilion will only guard Nanguan and not interfere in other matters. Once it does, it is the greatest manifestation of the lack of people''s will.


    In the distance, the roar stopped suddenly.


    The disciples in the courtyard can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Is it over?


    But at this time, Yin Feng, who always seemed calm and incomparable, suddenly got up, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the north of the city, shaking his hands.


    Yin Xiaoyun was in a daze at first. He didn''t know why. But when he began to really feel the distant Qi, he was shocked.


    Yin Feng trembled and murmured, "as expected, I''m a fairy again."


    Yin Xiaoyun, who was struck by lightning, turned his head and looked at the old man with a strange look on his face. But the old people around, I do not know when has been full of tears.


    The tower in the north of the city.


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly to the opposite street.


    On the empty street, there is only the old man with white hair. Standing in the same place, he calmly looks at Su Chunsheng. In addition to bitterness, there is an indescribable relief.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng stop in front of him, the old man named Fei Zhong whispered: "Su Chunsheng, I lost this game."


    Su Chunsheng squinted and said, "do you want to understand?"


    Fei Zhong nodded, looked up to the north, and murmured: "the teacher has been planning for a long time, but the students still lost. I thought it was only because my husband valued me that I found myself an abandoned son. That''s all


    "Su family boy, I am convinced."


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand and a Qi machine was circulating.


    In the distance, Chixiao sword flies back and falls into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    "No regrets?" Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and looked gloomy.


    The old man shook his head, sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Sun, I would not have made any achievements later. Naturally, I have heartache, but I can''t regret it."


    "Su Chunsheng, do you remember when you first entered the city. I''m a storyteller in a restaurant? Believe it or not, at that time, I once said that I admired the Su family, the jiuxiao sword sect, and even bowed to them deliberately. Every sentence came from the bottom of my heart. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said calmly, "I believe. Even if sun Lushan admires the Su family, I believe it. Because the Su family is the Su family, the Su family of thousands of years. "


    Fei Zhongleng for a moment, grinning, then said: "do it, I have no regrets in my life."


    Su Chun''s raw hand rises and falls.


    A big head fell to the ground, and the blood was dyed red.

 Chapter 205

    After the drizzle, the weather is getting warmer.


    After experiencing that shock, Fenglei pass soon recovered to its former hustle and bustle.


    The life of the people in the city is still the same. In the north of fengleiguan, the houses damaged by the fierce war are also repaired by the city''s Jiashi. Even if they can''t be repaired, the government has made corresponding compensation, and everyone is happy.


    Of course, the explanation given by fengleiguan was due to the killing of demons. Although many Jiashi in the city were killed, they also won the trust of the people in the city.


    In the past few days, Miao Sanniang''s courtyard is very lively.


    Because of that fight, the courtyard was smashed in a mess, and the culprit Wang Meng and others became coolies to repair the courtyard.


    Su Chunsheng in this fierce battle, the injury is not light, then successfully avoid a disaster. Just like now, Su Chunsheng leans on the reclining chair in the courtyard, holding a pot of hot tea, squinting at the busy Wang Meng and Gao Songtao.


    Miao Sanniang and Chu Youwei are busy cooking in the back kitchen.


    Su Chunsheng''s side is the same old man, Yu Huancheng, who was injured a lot and even wrapped up in zongzi.


    Looking at Gao Songtao, who was working with his head down and constantly swearing, the old man was filled with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see a great master in fairyland after I''ve lived all my life. It''s true that there are people out there and heaven out there. Besides, I''m a peerless sword immortal on Jianshan mountain. It seems that I''m going to have a look there. I just don''t know if this old bone of mine will make trouble when I go to Jianshan. "


    Yu Huancheng looked at Gao Songtao, who was swearing. He looked forward to it and said, "the world says that the sword immortal can enter Jianshan. It''s true. I don''t know if I can enter the fairyland in my life."


    Gao Songtao, who had been busy with his work, turned his head and looked at Yu Huancheng. He said, "be content with you. You will stop in the sky in your life. As for Jianshan, you''d better not make trouble. You''ll have to be taken care of at that time. "


    Yu Huan Cheng''s words stopped immediately.


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes. He just wanted to talk to ease the atmosphere, but he saw that Yu Huancheng just waved his hand and said, "the lesson of Jianxian is that I won''t go to Jianshan to make trouble."


    Gao Songtao turns his head cleanly, no longer taking care of Yu Huancheng.


    In recent days, Yu Huancheng saw Su Chunsheng. When he saw Gao Songtao, he was always a sword immortal. Gao Songtao had an unruly personality. No matter how thick he was, he couldn''t stand such a name. He had goose bumps all over him, so he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Su Chunsheng''s mouth is full of smile.


    At this time, the footsteps outside the courtyard sounded, and soon a figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked up at the visitor with a calm look.


    While sitting on his side, Yu Huancheng''s face changed, as if he was about to get up.


    It was Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass, who brought Su Chunsheng into this small courtyard.


    Wang Meng, who has been busy all the time, stops his work, turns his head and looks at Yin Xiaoyun, frowning.


    But when Gao Songtao saw this man, he walked forward and said, "Oh, rare guest, what brings you, Mr. Yin?"


    Seeing the young man in front of him, Yin Xiaoyun gave a smile and said in a low voice, "I just have nothing to do, so I want to have a drink here. Do you mind?"


    Gao Songtao crossed in front of Yin Xiaoyun and said with a smile, "drink? Are you still in the mood to drink? Can''t a great master emerge after drinking? "


    Yin Xiaoyun shook his head and said, "there are predecessors here. Naturally, no one dares to make mistakes in this storm pass."


    Gao Songtao rolled his eyes and turned to Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chun''s life was quiet and said, "it''s not impossible to drink. I just don''t know if Mr. Yin has enough money to drink."


    Yin Xiao nodded and looked at himself freely.


    Gao Songtao made way and continued to work with Wang Meng.


    Su Chunsheng pointed to the chair beside him. Yin Xiaoyun was not polite either. He came forward and sat down on Su Chunsheng''s side. Then he turned his head and looked at the worried old man, and said with a smile: "elder Yu, it''s really a peerless sword repair. This time, it''s a rare move. I admire you. "


    Of course, Yu Huancheng knows the identity of Yin Xiaoyun very well, but at the moment, listening to the slightly reverent words, he is somewhat uncomfortable. He just shakes his head and doesn''t answer. He frowns and doesn''t understand.


    It''s reasonable to say that Fenglei pass is subordinate to Dashuo, and this governor of Fenglei pass should be a member of Dashuo. It must be very clear that Yin Xiaoyun was killed this time, but I don''t know why he didn''t show up.


    Yin Xiaoyun was not angry either. He just turned his head slowly and looked at Su Chunsheng. He said in a soft voice, "Mr. Su, Fenglei pass will not be an obstacle next. Does Mr. Su continue to go north?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "that''s nature."


    Yin Xiaoyun turned his head and glanced around. "Can you have a drink with me before you leave?"


    Su Chunsheng leaned back on the chair, looked astringent and said calmly, "where''s the wine money?"


    Yin Xiaoyun sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "Fenglei pass is Fenglei pass, Haichao Pavilion is Haichao Pavilion. Rivers and lakes are rivers and lakes. And the wind and thunder pass is the foothold of the people in the Jianghu, including Mr. Su. "


    Su Chunsheng is slightly stunned, squints his eyes and thinks.


    Yu Huancheng is thoughtful, but he doesn''t understand. Obviously, the so-called wine money is not a simple wine money, but a gamble. As for what the governor of Fenglei pass wants, Yu Huancheng is half an insider, but he can''t figure it out.


    Yin Xiaoyun is not in a hurry. He just sits quietly in his chair, waiting for Su Chunsheng''s reply.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Chunsheng gazed at Yin Xiaoyun and said in a soft voice, "I hope that Mr. Yin''s words are true, and I hope that this glass of wine will really have a long aftertaste."


    Yin Xiaoyun laughed and nodded heavily.


    Su Chunsheng also responded with a smile, leaned back on the chair and said in a loud voice: "serve the wine!"


    Hearing this, Miao Sanniang, who had been busy in the backyard, ran out to have a look. She was stunned for a moment, and then she didn''t have a good way: "drink? No drink! "


    Yin Xiaoyun was stunned.


    Su Chunsheng is also silly. He turns his head and keeps winking at Miao Sanniang.


    Miao Sanniang couldn''t beat Su Chunsheng after all, so she angrily took a pot of wine from the back kitchen, put it beside them, turned her head and left, never looking at Yin Xiaoyun more.


    Yin Xiaoyun gave a bitter smile, poured a glass of wine for himself and Su Chunsheng, handed him a glass, and said, "I guess I won''t have a chance to drink here again in the future."


    Su Chunsheng took the glass, turned his head and looked back at the kitchen. He said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true."


    In the back kitchen, a head stuck to the back of the door, hurriedly retracted and went to work again.


    Yin Xiaoyun, however, was slightly stunned, and then burst out laughing and drinking.

 Chapter 206

    There is a mountain in the Central Plains, named jiuxiao mountain.


    Once upon a time, there stood a peerless sword sect that lasted for thousands of years. Only a few years ago, it was burned overnight. All the sword immortals on the mountain were killed by censure. It seems that they are also weird on the top of the mountain.


    In recent years, the mountain is empty and rumored to be haunted. The residents around the mountain dare not get close to it, let alone go up and have a look. And this mountain, also on the decline, very lonely.


    However, in the midsummer of this year, a strange thing happened on the top of the mountain. The unstable mountain suddenly vibrated, accompanied by a shrill roar. Originally, the villagers at the foot of the mountain thought that the mountain was haunted again, but they never thought that after that, the mountain became popular.


    The villagers at the foot of the mountain, who had been taboo about the mountain, gradually found that there were pedestrians on the mountain. At first, they only occasionally saw a middle-aged man wandering around the foot of the mountain. In the following months, they saw dozens of people on the mountain, which was quite strange.


    Near the end of the new year, each town in the Central Plains began to be decorated with lights and lights. After a year''s hard work, the people began to prepare new year''s goods and buy new clothes.


    On the top of this mountain, it is different from previous years. There are rare red lanterns. This is a scene we haven''t seen in recent years, and the red lanterns, stretching all the way from the stone steps at the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, are magnificent.


    Seeing this, most of the villagers at the foot of the mountain began to believe that the top of the mountain was really inhabited now.


    On this day, just as it was getting light, a group of young bookboys appeared at the foot of the mountain, climbing slowly.


    The leader was an old man with white hair. Wearing a green shirt, he walked slowly up the stone steps. Behind him were some young children, most of whom were full of yearning and curiosity.


    "Sir, why is this mountain called jiuxiao mountain?"


    Among the young bookboys, one of them was full of spirit. As he went up the mountain, he looked up and asked curiously.


    "Because on the top of this mountain, there was a sect called jiuxiao sword sect, so it is called jiuxiao mountain."


    "I see, sir, our Yuntian mountain is named after our Yuntian academy, right? But Sir, isn''t the jiuxiao sword sect destroyed? Why doesn''t the mountain change its name? "


    Walking in front of the old man, shaking his head with a smile: "wrong. It is Yuntian mountain that precedes Yuntian Academy. The time is different. As for the jiuxiao sword sect, it''s not an end. At most, it''s just a hidden dragon in the abyss. One day, it will fly in the sky. "


    The little boy frowned, as if puzzled.


    The old man at the head laughed and said, "it''s no accident that the master of this mountain will return to this place again this new year. You can ask him if you have any questions. His knowledge is great."


    Dozens of schoolboys behind them were all wide eyed and full of curiosity.


    "Sir, is the master of jiuxiao mountain not too young?"


    "I''m sure I''m old. I have a mountain. I''m really rich. May I ask him for lucky money, sir


    "I want it, too! I also want to eat sugar gourd. I wonder if the owner of jiuxiao mountain will buy it for us! "


    Dozens of little schoolboys were full of excitement.


    At the back of the crowd, a female bookboy walks slowly, looking at the mountain calmly. But in her expression, there is not the excitement that a child of this age should have, but a touch of light sadness, like a little ink on the white paper, which is not dazzling but lingering.


    The old man in front of him is no other than Xu Kuang, the head of Yuntian academy, who is now a great master of Confucianism and Taoism in the Central Plains. Walking slowly, Xu Kuang listens to these children''s words with a smile, but unconsciously looks back at the last woman bookboy with a sigh.


    The female bookboy''s name is Zhong Ling, which originated from Zhong Lingxiu''s poetry. But it looks like a woman bookboy just like ordinary people, but it''s not human. But from the mountain charm of the cloud mountain in Qingzhou.


    When Zhong Ling was brought to Yuntian academy by Su Chunsheng, he put her here to study. The villain, who was only one foot tall at the beginning, grew up gradually in less than half a decade. This is not because Shanmei can change his body shape, but because Yuntian academy and jiuxiao mountain are places of great aura, so Zhongling grows up rapidly.


    Of course, in addition to growing up, this villain is more about reading. At first, Zhong Ling would be happy to ask this question and that question, which made the gentlemen in Yuntian academy racked their brains. However, later, the mountain spirit villain named Zhong Ling became more and more silent.


    Outsiders don''t know why, but Xu Kuang knows very well that in less than half a year, he has read most of the books in Yuntian Academy. The more you know, the more you will understand the injustice in this world, and the more you will understand the danger in this world. This is what people think.


    A child in childhood, but carefree, because of a small candy and happy. With the growth of age and experience, it becomes more and more clear that what a candy brings is only short-term sweetness, but it can''t make life better.


    As the ancients said, wisdom will be hurt if it is extreme.


    Xu Kuang doesn''t dare to speculate about the significance of jiuxiao mountain to Zhongling. It''s just that when Su Chunsheng brought this one foot tall villain to Yuntian mountain, Xu Kuang knew very well that this mountain charm named Zhongling may not be able to get out of the influence of Su Chunsheng in this life.


    They went on climbing.


    Less than half an hour later, a pavilion appeared on the hillside.


    The pavilion is called the folding willow Pavilion.


    At the moment, on the pavilion, there is a big man, who seems to be waiting for these visitors.


    Xu Kuang with the children all the way up, stopped in the pavilion.


    The children, who used to be chattering, shut up one after another and looked at this burly man with a very broad sword standing beside him, a little timid.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these children, the guy in front of them is too fierce to be a good man.


    Xu Kuang didn''t say much, but went forward with a smile and said, "what? Don''t worry. I''ll meet you in person? "


    The burly man shook his head and looked at Xu Kuang. Then he put it on the children behind him. Suddenly he grinned and said, "I don''t think jiuxiao mountain has a visitor at last. I''ll greet him personally and show my heart."


    With that, the burly man, like a juggler, pulled out a large handful of ice sugar gourd from his back, and then quickly got up, smiling one by one to those stunned little schoolboys, looking full of pride.


    All of a sudden, the children were overjoyed and didn''t feel how terrible the strong man was.


    And Xu Kuang is dumbfounded, looking at the hippy guy, the corners of his mouth twitch more than.


    How did Chu Tiangang, the great master of Kendo and the famous expert in the world, become like this?


    However, the burly man still had one left after he had made the sugar gourd. He handed it to Xu Kuang and said with a smile, "let''s go up the mountain. Within three days, the Su family boy will be back. "


    Xu Kuang is still holding the sugar gourd in his hand, standing in the same place, crying and laughing.


    Behind the crowd, the bell spirit suddenly raised his head, with a rare glow of joy.


    There is no feast that never ends.


    Outside Fenglei pass, outside the gate in the north of the city, a group of people stood here.


    At the gate of the city, there are a lot of people coming and going. The metropolis is attracted by this scene, showing a little surprise. There are good people standing on one side, looking at these people eagerly, full of curiosity.


    Among them were Yin Xiaoyun, the burly governor of Fenglei pass, Zhang Xiaosong, a young school captain who is now famous in Fenglei pass, and Xu Chao, who also came from a family of generals. He was accompanied by several young generals in exquisite armor. The battle was not big, but it was full of weight.


    Compared with these people, the other four are a little strange.


    Gao Songtao, with a long sword on his back, and Wang Meng, a burly and dreary man, as well as Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei.


    As the crowd stood opposite, Su Chunsheng said in a soft voice with a cool smile: "OK, I''ll send it here. Next, go your own way and have a chance to drink together again. "


    Yin Xiaoyun nodded with a smile and then turned to look at Zhang Xiaosong.


    Zhang Xiaosong, who has been silent all the time, finally takes a step forward and bows to his fist and says: "Mr. Su, take care!"


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile.


    Yin Xiaoyun didn''t have a good way: "it''s over?"


    Zhang Xiaosong scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what to say."


    Yin Xiaoyun stretched out his hand and said, "look at your promise. I still think you can have a few words and give us some face."


    Zhang Xiaosong smiles and takes a look at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "OK, no nonsense."


    All the generals on the scene, including Yin Xiaoyun, were holding their fists one after another.


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand, and the four of them left the Fenglei pass, which is known as the South Gate of the Central Plains.


    After going out for a long time, Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at Gao Songtao, who had been acting stupidly around him. He didn''t have a good way: "didn''t he say that it''s time to wind and thunder pass? Yes? Are you planning to go north with me? "


    Wang Meng turned to look at the sky, thinking.


    Gao Songtao seemed to be a little nervous. He turned his head and said angrily, "Su Chunsheng, don''t be ungrateful. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Do you want me to drink from Jianshan? At least let me have a new year? What''s the matter? I can''t bear your drinks? Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who is short of money? "


    Su Chunsheng calmly turned around and said, "are you rich?"


    Gao Songtao was stunned and at a loss.


    Su Chunsheng laughed and said, "OK, let''s go back to jiuxiao sword sect."


    Gao Songtao then put his face to one side and said, "this is my brother. It''s not good for me to drive people away. When the new year is over, we''ll go our separate ways, and we''ll feel comfortable at that time. "


    Su Chunsheng walked forward and said with a smile: "one day, one thousand taels of silver."


    Gao Songtao looks silly again.


    But Wang Meng came forward behind him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have 100000 taels of silver here. They were all repaired by those so-called bullshit swords in Haifeng town."


    This time, it''s su Chunsheng''s turn.


    Right. At the beginning, Haifeng town only had a lot of money for beginners. Could the people in it really be poor?


    At this point, Su Chunsheng still wanted to increase the price, but Gao Songtao had already reacted and quickly said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch. Su Chunsheng, don''t play tricks on him."


    Su Chunsheng was speechless.


    Around Chu Youwei, he is smiling and full of yearning.


    Next, I''m going to jiuxiao sword sect? That was once the head of Central Plains Kendo!


    Four people continue to move forward, but Su Chunsheng mouth slightly raised, low Nan way: "Miao Sanniang, really think I don''t know who you are?"


    Inside the wind and thunder pass.


    In the small courtyard, Miao Sanniang leans on the chair in the courtyard, holding a pot of wine in her hand, and she is crying and laughing.


    In the courtyard, the old Jian Xiu Yu Huan Cheng, who had not left, sat not far away, looking at the scene and sighing.


    Once upon a time, there was a stubborn little girl who didn''t know much about the world. Although she didn''t have any accomplishments, with all her courage, she went through most of the rivers and lakes alone and appeared on the jiuxiao mountain, just to see the peerless sword immortals she wanted.


    After a lot of hardships, the little girl who finally arrived at the top of the mountain was full of joy. At first sight, she fell in love with a Kendo master on the top of the mountain.


    It''s a pity that Jian Xiu has a family and children.


    The little girl was unwilling to stay on the mountain for months.


    In the end, he couldn''t make the Kendo master like himself, so he went down the mountain.


    After a long time, the little girl grew up little by little. She saw the vicissitudes of the world, the joys and sorrows, the separation and separation, and the grief. Then she finally began to understand that the master of Kendo''s persistence in emotion only made people envious, not envious.


    But Rao is like this. The joy of his childhood has become a touch of cinnabar in his heart, which has never been erased.


    Until she learned of the terrible disaster, the woman was finally disheartened and began to cry.


    It''s been another few years.


    She was as happy to see his child as she had seen him.


    Miao Sanniang finished her last drink and leaned back on the chair in a daze, but the corner of her mouth raised gently.


    Who has never been young, who has never been happy.


    This joy, like a big dream, is unforgettable all one''s life.

 Chapter 207

    Fengnan county is located under the jurisdiction of Bingzhou. Among the sixteen prefectures of Jiuzhou in the Dashuo Dynasty, it is the most famous place.


    Bingzhou was originally a place of wealth and wealth. It was always known as the granary of Jiangnan in the Empire. This Fengnan county is the most important granary in the two counties under the jurisdiction of Bingzhou. This place has been a gentle place since ancient times. In addition, the climate is warm and suitable, and the water and grass are luxuriant. Every year, the rich grain is enough to support the majority of the population in the Central Plains.


    Fengnan county is rich and rich, which is well known to Dashuo people.


    The county town of Fengnan county is extremely luxurious. The head of the city is towering and magnificent, and the post roads around are paved with bluestone slabs all the way. Most of the pavilions and mansions in the city are resplendent.


    The streets are bustling.


    Because near the end of the new year, the streets and alleys of the county city are full of red lanterns, and the jubilant atmosphere envelops the whole county city. On the street, the bustling pedestrians, with happy smiles on their faces, are busy preparing new year''s goods.


    Su Chunsheng and his party went north to enter the Fengnan County, which was famous throughout the Dashuo Dynasty.


    There was an endless stream of pedestrians. Looking at this magnificent and luxurious city, they were somewhat shocked.


    On the street, a few people stare big eyes, looking at the surrounding buildings, walking slowly.


    Gao Songtao looked around and tut tut said, "I''ve heard that there is a county city in the Central Plains, which is very rich. Now it seems that it''s really such a thing."


    Su Chunsheng could not help but feel some emotion, saying: "the twelve prefectures of Jiuzhou in the Central Plains, Fengnan county is rich in grain. People have to eat if they want to live. The county here supports most of the people. Every year, the grain produced here goes northward through the canal and waterway, all over Dashuo. Nature is rich. "


    Wang Meng and Chu Youwei are not interested in this kind of thing, so they don''t interrupt. They just stare around and are full of curiosity.


    Hearing Su Chunsheng''s words, Gao Songtao nodded with deep sympathy, and then said with a smile: "it seems to be right. I''ll stop here today and start again tomorrow."


    Su Chunsheng nodded in agreement.


    A group of people walk on the street.


    At this time, in an alley on the street, there was a sound of beating and scolding. Then, a young boy ran out of one side of the lane and took a few steps along the street, startling the pedestrians around. Swearing voice one after another, but the ragged boy obviously flustered, regardless of everything, ran across the street in the blink of an eye, jumped into the other side of the alley, disappeared.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Su Chunsheng and his party.


    Gao Songtao curled his lips and said, "I didn''t expect there would be little beggars in such a rich city."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "there are so many strange things in the world. What''s more, the little beggar just now has already entered the martial arts. Most of them are the children of some poor family. "


    Gao Songtao laughs and says, "do you want to see the excitement?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "well, now we are also being watched. It''s better to have less trouble."


    Gao Songtao had to sigh and waved his hand helplessly.


    A group of four continued to walk slowly.


    At this time, just at the entrance of the lane, dozens of burly men appeared on the street with a gloomy look. After scanning around, they went straight to the opposite lane where the little beggar just ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng''s four people all stopped, looking a little stunned.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a little fuss, is it?" Gao Songtao narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "a group of old men are chasing a beggar, and there is a little master in ZHONGJIU. What''s the big battle?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned and stared at the entrance of the alley in the distance.


    "Go and have a look?" Gao Songtao said with a smile, obviously interested.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated a little, nodded his head gently and said, "if it''s just ordinary gratitude and resentment, I won''t interfere."


    "Well." Gao Songtao laughs.


    Wang Meng and Chu Youwei, who are around, naturally have no two words. They follow Su Chunsheng and Gao Songtao into the alley and run quickly in the direction of the strong men.


    The streets of Fengnan county are magnificent, and the alleys on both sides of the street are also quite exquisite. Although the alleys are long and open, they are paved with bluestone everywhere, and the walls are painted with a new look.


    Deep in the alley, the ragged boy, after quickly bypassing several long alleys, shrank into an insignificant corner, curled up with his hands around his knees, and breathed. His dirty face was pale, his eyes were full of confusion and resentment, but he held a small package tightly in his arms.


    At this time, a sound of footwork sounded.


    The ragged young man''s face was suddenly tense. He didn''t dare to breathe. He just shrank in the corner and didn''t move, hoping to escape.


    But it didn''t work out.


    A gas engine suddenly emerged, and the boy curled up in the corner was directly hit by the gas engine. His body hit the wall behind him, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person convulsed, which was obviously extremely painful.


    "Do you really think you can escape under Laozi''s eyes?"


    Then, a burly man appeared on one side, stretched out his hand, pulled out the young man who was curled up in the corner and trembled, and then fell to the ground.


    The young man''s mouth was overflowing with blood, and he curled up because of severe pain. He was still holding the package in his arms, and his face was full of fear and unwilling.


    Around them, dozens of strong men had already rushed to them, stopped around and surrounded them. Most of them looked gloomy and ferocious.


    "If you are wise, hand over your land deed and house deed quickly. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can reward you a few Liang silver. If you are still so stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The strong man at the head squatted down, looked at the boy crouching on the ground with a gloomy look, narrowed his eyes and said: "your parents who didn''t know how to die rebelled against the crime of treason and were hanged early. Now you are lucky that you have not been killed together. As a man, you should know how to cherish your blessings! "


    The pale young man struggled to raise his head, red eyes, tightly holding the parcel in his hand, almost angrily shouting: "my parents are innocent!"


    Pop!


    That strong man lightning hand, a slap and then fell on the face of the young man. Caught off guard, the boy was slapped and rolled several times, with blood oozing from his face and eyes.


    The strong man rose and sneered, "is there a crime that has the final say of your little chop? Oh, your mother''s body is so smooth. She was played by brothers before she died. I''m still half your father! If you don''t want to die, you''d better hand over the deed of house and land, or I''ll kill you today. "


    The boy was lying on the ground in a daze, his face covered with blood, but he bit his lips tightly and curled up on the ground, holding the package in his arms in both hands, biting his teeth, and said in a low voice: "you son of a bitch, you have to die!"


    The strong man laughed and said: "can''t you die well? Who can kill me in Fengnan county? You little bastard are tired of living. I''ll kill you today and let you meet your poor parents. Don''t thank me


    After that, the strong man winked at the people around him.


    The strong men with gloomy faces strode forward and tried to kill the boy.


    The boy curled up on the ground, biting his lips tightly and shaking constantly. His face was full of anger and reluctance, but he couldn''t get up.


    make love.


    The clapping sound suddenly rang out and spread all over the alley.


    The dozens of strong men were stunned and turned their heads one after another.


    But Su Chunsheng and his party slowly appeared at the entrance of the alley behind him. Su Chunsheng, the leader, clapped his hands and came forward with a smile.


    "Oh, what a good play of killing people and seizing money. What an eye opener. "


    The strong man turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng and his party. He narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "who are you?"


    Su Chunsheng stopped and said with a smile, "guess."


    The strong man took a look at the four people, confirmed that there was no gas flow, and then his face became ferocious and grim. He said, "I''d like to tell you to get away from me quickly. Don''t annoy me and die together in this alley."


    Su Chunsheng and his party, who had seen this scene with their own eyes, were all very gloomy. Gao Songtao was even more fiery. He strode forward and said angrily, "it''s not certain who will die or live today. Do you believe me crushing your crotch?"


    The strong man was obviously restrained by this momentum. He was stunned for a moment and said with a gloomy face: "who are you


    Su Chunsheng took a step forward. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually became gloomy, and then became ferocious. He sneered and said, "you said that no one can kill you in this Fengnan county. Unfortunately, I don''t like the injustice in the world, and I''m the one who can kill you. "


    The strong man at the head was stunned and frowned.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng took a step forward, just a slow step, and jumped directly to the head of the strong man. He held the head of the strong man, then pressed it down without hesitation, and directly hit the wall on one side.


    Bang!


    Blood splashed out, and on the strong man''s head, he immediately smashed a hole in the wall of the alley, half of his head inlaid in the wall.


    Dozens of strong men all around them were dumbfounded. After being stunned for a while, they all gave a big drink and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    The next moment, however, there was a surge of Qi in the alley. Chu Youwei, who had been standing in the rear, rushed forward. His long sword came out of the scabbard and cut it off. The heads of the three strong men fell to the ground, and blood gushed out, contaminating the whole alley.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng, who were just ready to take action, stood in the same place, a little stunned.


    Come up and kill?

 Chapter 208

    This sudden change made everyone stand in the alley dumbfounded.


    In the rear, Wang Meng and Gao Songtao gape at Chu Youwei, who boldly kills people. They look shocked and puzzled.


    You know, when I first met Chu Youwei in that Haifeng Town, Chu Youwei was just a fifth realm cultivation. He had no feeling for the Lost Sword array, and even thought that the town was just an ordinary town.


    Along the way, Chu Youwei''s temperament has always been extremely jumping, like to read when bored, like to buy all kinds of fun things, like to eat delicious snacks. That posture, is a common to can''t in the ordinary secular woman.


    However, in the battle of fengleiguan, Chu Youwei, who had not been noticed, bravely attacked and stabbed the great master who was defeated by Wang Meng. It was really surprising. When Wang Meng said it, he still had an unbelievable expression on his face. Gao Songtao just took it as a joke and didn''t care. But Su Chunsheng has never made any comments.


    Now, in this alley, Chu Youwei, who has been silent all the time, follows Su Chunsheng''s hand. Before Wang Meng and Gao Songtao react, he cuts off three heads with one sword and stands at the entrance of the alley with a horizontal sword, giving people a kind of domineering attitude and killing opportunities.


    On the other side, dozens of strong men, who were originally fierce, died in an instant. In addition, their boss was slapped on the wall. The fool also saw that these people were not ordinary characters at all.


    As a result, the remaining six or seven strong men were all flustered. They all stopped and stood in the same place. They kept shivering. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    After being stunned, one of them took the lead in yelling, turned around and ran away.


    However, the talent just turned around and ran out two steps, a sword spirit had already sprung up, and it shot through the strong man''s chest in a blink of an eye.


    With the penetration of the sword Qi, a stream of blood shot out and spilled into the alley. The strong man who had just run two steps didn''t even scream. He fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    The rest of the people knelt down on the ground with their legs softened and looked at several people in front of them, especially Chu Youwei, the woman who killed four people with one hand. They said in a trembling voice, "forgive me, daffodils. We are all obedient to He Feng. Forgive me, daffodils."


    Seeing this, Chu Youwei slowly draws back his sword, but does not leave. Instead, he stands on one side and turns to Su Chunsheng.


    Those guys kneeling on the ground dare not speak, but their faces are very pale. I don''t even want to escape.


    Su Chunsheng did not pay attention to this scene, but grabbed the head of the strong man and smashed into the wall again.


    Bang!


    Another loud noise came out, and the wounded man fainted directly, his head full of scarlet blood, in a state of confusion, and his whole body collapsed directly on the ground.


    Su Chunsheng released his hand and left the weak man behind. He calmly turned around and looked at the guys kneeling on the ground. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "your eldest brother''s name is He Feng?"


    The strong men kneeling on the ground all nodded in a hurry.


    But see Su Chunsheng gloomy way: "roll, find someone to collect body for He Feng, I wait here."


    This words a, those a few people are surprised, such as get amnesty general quickly get up, crazy flee away.


    Su Chunsheng quietly looked at Chu Youwei, and then slowly moved forward.


    On one side of the wall not far away, the skinny and ragged boy was struggling to get up, leaning against the wall and staring at the scene. Although he was embarrassed and covered with blood, he still held the package tightly in his arms and never let go.


    Su Chunsheng walked up to the boy''s face, squatted down gently, looked at the flustered boy, grinned and said softly, "my name is Su Chunsheng."


    Young Leng on the spot, Zheng Zheng looked at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng is not worried, so quietly squatting on the opposite side of the boy, the corners of his mouth smile.


    The boy was silent for a long time, and suddenly began to cry.


    Su Chunsheng sighed, then simply sat on one side, quietly waiting for the boy to cry.


    At the entrance of the alley, Gao Songtao took a look at Wang Meng, and then muttered: "well, the limelight is coming out again. Let''s go for a walk and buy some food. It''s estimated that we will have to deal with the local snakes here next. We have no time to eat. "


    Wang Meng scratched his head and said, "I''m hungry, too."


    Gao Songtao was so angry that he kicked Wang Meng''s ass and scolded: "eat, eat, you know, you are a pig. Anyway, he''s also a great master in shangjiujing. I can''t bear this hunger. How can I follow Laozi on Jianshan in the future? "


    Wang Meng said, "it''s not Jianshan yet."


    Gao Songtao kicked Wang Meng again, and then he walked out of the alley. Wang Meng scratched his head and followed him.


    The ragged boy in the alley finally stopped crying. He looked up at Su Chunsheng with red eyes and choked: "Su Chunsheng, I know you, the eldest son of jiuxiao sword sect, who is in power now."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, he saw the young man wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, stagger up and say: "in xiabingzhou, the eldest son of yuan family, Yuan Shanting! Thank you for saving your life. "


    Su Chunsheng got up and looked slightly stunned. Looking at the young man in front of him, he was surprised and said, "yuan family? The yuan family of Bai Yuan gun? "


    The boy who claimed to be yuan Shanting nodded heavily and grinned.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help being in the same place.


    Bingzhou yuan family? That was once a great family of gunshot! With a white yuan gun, he once kept pace with Kendo, which made the scenery of the central plains more colorful!


    Just the legitimate son of the yuan family, why did he fall so far?


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to ask questions, there was a surge of Qi in the distance, and it seemed that some experts rushed to him.


    Chu Youwei, who has been standing in the alley, bravely draws his sword and stops at the entrance of the alley, looking up at the distance with a gloomy look.


    "Who dares to touch the people of our flying tiger Gang after eating the bear heart and leopard gall?"


    A big drink, mixed with strong Qi, followed by dozens of different figures of the master, rushed to, appeared at the entrance of the alley, fiercely.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, turned his head, looked at the angry guys, pulled the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "it''s very fast."


    I saw that the leader had already appeared in the field of vision. He was big and tall, with white temples. He looked very old, but he walked with great vigor. As he strode forward, he cried: "dare to kill people in Fengnan County, today is the king of heaven, and don''t want to go out from Fengnan county."


    Chu Youwei looks at Su Chunsheng and seems to be waiting for Su Chunsheng''s instructions.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and strode forward.


    The burly man with white temples, followed by dozens of people, appeared at the entrance of the alley, most of them looked slightly shocked. Above the ground, four corpses had died, blood was all over the ground, scarlet everywhere. The burly man, called He Feng, was hit by Su Chunsheng with his head on the wall several times. Although he didn''t die, he had completely passed out. Needless to say, the Qi in his body was broken, which was extremely tragic.


    Su Chunsheng stopped at one side, squinted at these aggressive guys, and said calmly, "I killed people, but I left a living. As for those who can''t walk out of Fengnan County, it seems you don''t count."


    The burly man, who was the leader, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "who on earth, sir? Why do you want to kill people? "


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "why do you want to hear?"


    The man narrowed his eyes, nodded and said in a deep voice, "you can talk about it."


    Su Chunsheng pointed to the ragged young man behind him and calmly said, "the orphan of the yuan family in Bingzhou was chased and killed by this guy called He Feng. Unfortunately, I have some connections with the yuan family, so I''ll take action. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this reason?"


    "Fart! What the hell is the yuan family in Bingzhou? Is that the old calendar of that year? Don''t talk nonsense! It''s just a little beggar. You killed my Feihu sect disciple for the sake of a beggar. How dare you


    Su Chunsheng sneered, slowly turned around and said, "I guess it''s a waste of words."


    "Kill me."


    Su Chunsheng does not turn around and goes back to the boy.


    The burly man with white temples was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious and said, "where are you going?"


    With that, the burly man took a step forward and was about to move.


    However, the next moment, a woman figure has come with a sword, a sword cut down, the sword came, filled the whole alley.


    The man, who was the leader, was shocked and withdrew dozens of steps back. He was shocked and said, "who are you, little master Jingjie Jianxiu?"


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng doesn''t want to talk any more, but Chu Youwei just raises his hand.


    The sword Qi rises again.


    Those people are silly, a face can not hide the shock.


    I''m afraid this cultivation is no lower than the fifth realm?


    With one sword, the sword''s Qi shoots out like a flash of lightning. The head of the burly man, to avoid, but not flash, an arm was cut off directly, blood splashed out.


    In the distance, Gao Songtao and Wang Meng, who had just bought a lot of food, went to the entrance of the alley and stopped moving forward.


    Gao Songtao turned his eyes helplessly and didn''t have a good way: "how can I kill you? Is that girl addicted to murder


    Wang Meng shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Gao Songtao just sighed and squatted at the entrance of the alley in the distance, murmuring: "well, let''s not go. It''s too bloody to eat. Let''s settle it here now. "


    Wang Meng, with a smile, nodded quickly and said, "well, well, let''s eat first."


    Gao Songtao sighed and muttered: "Wang Meng, you can eat so much, I dare not take you to Jianshan. At that time, people will say that I have no face to take a bucket."


    Wang Meng only paid attention to food, but didn''t pay any attention to Gao Songtao.


    Gao Songtao''s face was bent, and he could only squat on one side, sighing.

 Chapter 209

    The fight in the alley is almost the one-sided fight of Chu Youwei.


    Those so-called experts who claimed to be from the flying tiger Gang, before they could react, were killed by the long sword in Chu Youwei''s hand.


    The blood splashed all over the place.


    The man, who was the leader of the group, had his arm cut off by Chu Youwei''s sword, and was hit by a sharp sword. After the whole machine broke up, he was paralyzed on the ground, leaning against one side of the wall, and could not stand up, let alone dare to stand up. The original arrogant and domineering posture no longer exists, and the pale and panic on his face can be seen at a glance.


    After a burst of sword spirit, only the corpse was left in the alley.


    Chu Youwei slowly collected his sword and stood quietly on one side.


    From the beginning to the end, the woman, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, didn''t say any more nonsense. And that is to say, such a soft and weak looking woman can kill people and make people feel numb.


    Su Chunsheng looked indifferent and stood next to the ragged boy. He turned his head and said, "what? Are you afraid? "


    The boy, who called himself yuan Shanting, was very pale and clenched his teeth. He was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him. However, the boy still stubbornly shook his head, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "these people should die."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and kept silent.


    How about the yuan family in Bingzhou? Maybe few people have heard of it in the world today. However, after 20 years of retrogression, the rivers and lakes are very complicated, and the yuan family is famous in the rivers and lakes. The yuan family''s Baiyuan gun has attracted the admiration of the swordsmen in the river and lake.


    At the beginning, the yuan family and the Su family were closely related, belonging to the intersection of generations. It once became a beautiful talk in the world. But later, the yuan family died of illness, and the pillar of the yuan family collapsed. Wufu has always been a strong physique. He is an expert who can enter shangjiujing. He is not afraid of wind, frost, rain and snow. As a result, the death of the yuan family''s old soldier became a secret that could not be solved, and the yuan family''s position in the world declined dramatically, and no great master came out.


    In a flash of time for 20 years, the original yuan family no longer exists, but the young man has become the last one.


    Then jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed a few years ago, and no one in the world will remember this gun family that once flourished in the whole proud land.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuan Shanting turned around and bowed to Su Chunsheng, shaking his voice: "I thank you for saving your life. I will remember it in five days, and I will repay you in the future."


    Su Chunsheng reached out and patted yuan Shanting on the shoulder. He said calmly: "listen to these people just now, they killed your parents at the beginning, and now there are still two survivors left to you. After all, it''s better to be able to avenge this deep hatred by oneself than to be interfered by others. "


    The boy was stunned and looked up at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng also looked at the boy calmly, without any expression on his face.


    Not far away, Chu Youwei picked up a sabre from the ground. It was not just someone''s sabre. He threw it directly and fell at the foot of Yuan Shanting.


    Yuan Shanting''s expression was a little stiff, and he had no experience of killing people. Looking at Su Chunsheng so stupidly, he looked a little flustered.


    A moment later, Su Chunsheng looked at the boy who was still struggling and flustered, shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "it''s late, and it''s time for me to start. I''ll see you later. "


    After that, Su Chunsheng turned and walked towards the entrance of the alley.


    Chu Youwei narrowed his eyes, looked at the flustered boy, sneered, then turned around and followed Su Chunsheng to the alley.


    The young man standing in the same place was already confused. Seeing Su Chunsheng''s back as they left, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Asking for help? The man had just saved his life.


    Ask for help? What qualifications do you have?


    The boy struggled for a long time and couldn''t help looking down at his feet.


    The sword that was thrown at his feet was still stained with blood.


    The young man suddenly gritted his teeth, lowered his head, grabbed the sharp knife on the ground, and then strode forward with a ferocious face.


    Su Chunsheng, who is about to arrive at the entrance of the alley, slowly stops and turns to look at the entrance.


    Around Chu young micro is also Leng for a while, turn to look back.


    But yuan Shanting didn''t look at Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei. Instead, he grabbed the bloody sword and staggered forward. He stopped in front of the burly man who had been knocked out by Su Chunsheng. He raised the sword with both hands and trembled.


    The man lying on the ground was he Feng, who had taken dozens of strong men to chase him. He was also the man who had raved and tortured his parents and made them suffer humiliation and die.


    Yuan Shanting red eyes, hands holding the sharp knife, shaking hands, choked: "kill my parents, you have to die."


    "Mom and Dad, my son is going to avenge you


    With that, Yuan Shanting raised his hand abruptly, and then seemed to use all his strength to wave the big knife in his hand.


    Wheezing.


    With a light sound, the big knife was directly inserted into the chest of He Feng, who was lying on the ground, and blood splashed out in an instant.


    He Feng, who had been stabbed in the chest, suddenly opened his eyes. His face, full of horror and ferocity, was facing yuan Shanting.


    He looked down at the ferocious face of He Feng. He suddenly pulled out the knife and inserted it again.


    Four or five knives in a row were inserted in the chest of Hefeng, and the blood spilled more.


    At first, he Feng was still struggling to get up, but at last, he was full of resentment and resentment. He Feng''s eyes slowly lost their luster.


    Yuan Shanting staggered up, pulled out the big knife that had been inserted in He Feng''s chest, and then dragged the big knife forward, stopped beside the broken arm and white sideburns of the flying tiger Gang master, and then raised the knife again.


    Although the man leaning against the wall cut off an arm with Chu Youwei''s sword, and even defeated the Qi in his body, he was leaning against the wall now, but he didn''t lose consciousness. Seeing the young man stabbing to death that he Feng, the man''s face at the moment is not good-looking.


    Looking at the ragged and pale young man in front of him, the man said angrily: "little bastard, do you know who I am? Laozi is the helmsman of the flying tiger Gang, Qianlong! How dare you kill me? Believe it or not, you can''t even get out of Fengnan county? "


    The man who claims to be Qianlong has a sense of dignity in his voice, but he can''t help but tremble.


    The boy didn''t seem to hear half of it at all. He raised his hands and directly raised his big knife to stab the man who claimed to be Qianlong.

 Chapter 210

    Su Chunsheng, an outsider, naturally doesn''t know what the flying tiger Gang is like. As for the guy named Qianlong, he is not young, and his accomplishments are wandering around the fifth realm. He can be regarded as an expert in the realm of a powerful little master. Of course, in the face of Chu Youwei, whose cultivation is about to leap into the upper nine realms, even if he is a little master of the fifth realm, he still has no choice but to die, even to protect himself, let alone fight back.


    But Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei, who stop at the entrance of the alley, can clearly see that after the guy lying on the ground and struggling, the boy named yuan Shanting has a touch of stagnation, or even a touch of fear.


    Obviously, the man who leaned against the wall and called himself a thousand dragons had a good position in Fengnan County, and even made yuan Shanting feel scared.


    But even so, Yuan Shanting still did not stop the intention, just a loud drink: "go to die!"


    Then, the big knife in his hand suddenly fell down and went straight to the chest of the guy called Qianlong.


    On one side of his face, the man who had been leaning against the wall suddenly jumped up, dodged the coming knife, and then hit yuan Shanting out of the room.


    Obviously, even the little master of zhongjiujing, who had been badly repaired, still had the strength to fight in the face of this obviously weak young man.


    Yuan Shanting was caught off guard. He was directly repulsed by the blow, and his sword fell down.


    Regardless, although the guy called Qianlong can have the power of the first World War, he is still at the end of the crossbow. One blow seems fierce, but he can''t activate the Qi in his body, let alone kill him.


    Yuan Shanting was hit by a fist for several times before he stopped. He looked up in amazement and shock at the slowly rising Qianlong, a little flustered.


    Obviously, the boy never thought that this guy with a broken arm could avoid his own knife, and even beat himself back with a punch.


    Qianlong staggered up and leaned against the wall with a ferocious face. He said in a cold voice, "little bastard, do you really think you can kill me? Even if I lost an arm and lost the flow of Qi, it''s still easy to kill you! "


    Yuan Shanting, with a look of panic, withdrew two steps backward, but suddenly stopped. He looked up at the guy in front of him. The panic on his face gradually disappeared, and turned into a kind of light resolute look.


    "Since there is no Qi, I am no longer a little master." For the first time, the boy appeared calm and gently took out the package he had been carrying in his arms. Then he put it on the ground on one side and murmured, "then I''ll try and see if I can kill you."


    Juvenile blood?


    Qian Long was a little stunned and turned to look at the direction of the alley.


    But Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei just stand at the entrance of the alley, and they don''t move forward. They even keep a kind of indifferent attitude from beginning to end, and have no intention to move.


    Seeing this scene, the thousand dragon was relieved. Leaning against the wall, the blood on a broken arm was still flowing slowly, scarlet.


    Yuan Shanting didn''t look at Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei from the beginning to the end. Instead, he folded the package neatly and put it on the corner of the wall behind him.


    Then, the young man turned around, moved his body slightly, and murmured: "the yuan family in Bingzhou has been a famous family in the river and Lake since ancient times. Now I am the only one left in the yuan family. Even if it''s just the poor mud embryo realm, even if it''s like the unbearable mole ants in the nine realms of Wudao, the style of the yuan family can''t be disgraced."


    The tone is tender, as if speaking to yourself.


    The young man raised his head and looked proud. Even though he was ragged, pale and weak, he still put on a very simple posture with one hand forward and one knee bent.


    "In terms of martial arts, I don''t know how much the yuan family is superior to you."


    With that, the boy suddenly stepped on the ground with both feet, then rushed forward, raised his hand and hit the Dragon standing on one side of the wall.


    The thousand dragon, who had good self-cultivation, was slightly stunned. Then he flashed to one side, supported the wall behind him with his only remaining arm, and then raised his feet like lightning and kicked the boy who was coming.


    The young man hit the dragon''s foot with a fist and made a bang.


    Under one blow, both of them could not help struggling.


    The boy took two steps back, gasped, and then came up again.


    And that thousand dragon is in the heart surprised, regardless of legs numb, the whole body instantly back, leaning on the wall, a punch hit the young man''s forehead.


    This time, it seems that the boy didn''t want to hit hard. Instead, he dodged the punch and jumped up, swept and kicked directly.


    Qianlong stretched out his hand to block it, but his arm became numb when he was kicked.


    At the next moment, the boy had bullied himself again. He raised his hand and boxed out again. He went straight to the dragon''s neck.


    The Qianlong, leaning against the wall, was already struggling. At the moment, he couldn''t escape. He just raised his hand to block it.


    It''s just that what we''re waiting for is not a fierce punch, but a fierce knee bump in the abdomen.


    Yuan Shanting seemingly hit the Qianlong''s neck with a fist, but in fact he rushed forward and hit Qianlong''s abdomen with a knee.


    Suddenly, Qianlong was hit. The pain from his abdomen made Qianlong unstable. His whole body leaned forward, like a crouching shrimp.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuan Shanting raised his leg again and hit his knee directly on Qianlong''s chin.


    After a scream, Qianlong fell to the ground.


    And that young man is to move forward again, fiercely a punch down, straight to that thousand dragon''s neck.


    This time, it finally hit.


    With a click, the thousand dragon''s neck gave out a clear sound, and the whole head was paralyzed.


    Just one punch, it directly broke the vertebrae of the neck. Qianlong''s eyes were wide open and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. He had a ferocious face, but he couldn''t get up. With a look of reluctance, he lay on the ground and twitched.


    Then he died slowly.


    The boy yuan Shanting slowly stopped, and then withdrew a few steps backward. He staggered. Looking at the dead guy, he turned red and began to gasp. It was obvious that the boy''s tight nerves finally relaxed, and then he stumbled and fell, as if he was completely exhausted.


    Then, the boy slowly turned around and climbed to the corner behind him. He picked up the package in his arms and stuffed it heavily into his arms. Then he leaned against the wall and fainted.


    At the entrance of the alley, Su Chunsheng, who has been watching coldly, finally grins at this moment.

 Chapter 211

    Fengnan county is rich and luxurious, and the flying tiger Gang, which is located in the county city, is one of the leading gangs in the city, and its clan is rich and powerful.


    The headquarters of the flying tiger Gang is located in the northwest of Fengnan county. It covers a vast area of land and money, and its construction is magnificent and luxurious.


    The courtyard walls around the helm are towering, and among them are many pavilions. In the courtyard, there are all kinds of small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. There is a huge school yard in the front yard, enough for more than 100 people to stand and walk here.


    The reason why the flying tiger Gang is so rich and powerful is that it has occupied the main grain transportation route of the world''s granary. Every year, the food and grass transported by the flying tiger Gang is enough to support any of the nine states in one year.


    The horse has no night, the grass is not fat, the flying tiger gang can have this foundation, naturally, it is not just relying on some legitimate living. In fact, in addition to transporting food and selling grass, the flying tiger gang committed all kinds of crimes. They occupied good farmland around Fengnan County, killed people and sold goods. However, such a gang can have a good status, even in Fengnan county and even in Bingzhou. This is because the flying tiger gang has a good backer in Bingzhou and even in chaotang.


    Today, the flying tiger Gang ushered in a distinguished guest, a slender man with a white face, who appeared at the helm of the flying tiger gang.


    Almost all the members of the flying tiger gang who have the right to speak gather at the helm for fear that they will not be able to serve this distinguished guest from afar. So that the whole gang is filled with a tense atmosphere.


    Located in the luxurious headquarters Hall of the flying tiger Gang, dozens of people sat on the chairs in the hall, looking in awe and quietly at the distinguished guest in the middle of the hall.


    I saw the slender white faced guest, now leaning back on the chair, drinking fragrant tea, holding a stack of books, squinting and checking calmly.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man slowly put down his book, raised his mouth slightly, and said in a sharp voice: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the little flying tiger Gang could bring us such an objective income. It''s really flattering. Hard work, master Liao


    Sitting in front of the burly man quickly waved his hand, said: "these are thanks to the adults of Hong Fu, to earn, not hard."


    This person is Liao Xing, the leader of the flying tiger Gang, who is now famous in Fengnan county.


    The reason why the flying tiger gang was able to thrive in Fengnan county was that this person''s means were not vulgar. Although Liao Xing is only the leader of a gang, he is able to make a name for himself in Fengnan county and even the whole Bingzhou. In addition to his excellent martial arts cultivation, he also has a deep background in the imperial court. He can even be brothers with some etiquette officials, which is enough to show that he has a strong hand.


    The white faced man, who was called Lord Xie, waved his hand and looked around with a smile. Then he was slightly surprised and said, "why don''t you see the thousand dragons today? Isn''t that guy always clamoring to have a drink with us? We''re here. Why isn''t he seen? "


    Liao Xing, who was sitting in the front section, had no choice but to smile and arched his hand and said, "excuse me, my Lord. Qianlong''s men have had some trouble. It''s said that they met the descendants of the yuan family in Bingzhou. It''s rather difficult, so they went to check it in person."


    The man who was called Mr. Xie frowned, narrowed his eyes and said, "Bingzhou yuan family? Is it the aristocratic family in the Central Plains who won the first place by shooting more than ten years ago? Didn''t you say it was down? Is there a living one? "


    Liao Xing had no choice but to smile and said, "if you miss a small one, it doesn''t matter. Since Qianlong has come out in person, it''s estimated that he won''t survive today."


    The middle-aged man gave a little smile and said, "yes, Qianlong looks careless, but he has a careful mind. He won''t be in trouble. As for the boy who survived the yuan family, it''s better to cut down the grass as soon as possible to avoid future trouble. This so-called man in the river and lake is really hard to deal with, just like the weeds in the field. One crop after another is annoying. "


    This remark, the presence of people are slightly embarrassed, but no one dare to question.


    After all, in the past six months, the legitimate son of the jiuxiao sword sect has been making a lot of noise, and this adult has a headache.


    At this time, a man in black appeared in the main hall. Ignoring the stunned members of the flying tiger Gang, he quickly walked to the middle-aged man, said a word in the ear of Mr. Xie, and then turned and left quickly.


    That sits on the chair Xie adult facial expression huge change, in the facial expression suddenly gloomy incomparable, both hands tightly clenched, ferocious way: "the enemy road is narrow, met here."


    Most of the people present looked at each other in astonishment.


    Sitting in front of Liao Xing is Leng for a while, frown way: "adult, this is?"


    But see that complexion gloomy Xie adult slightly astringent look, sigh a, turn a head way: "miscalculation, that thousand dragon was killed, you take a person to astringent corpse."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    That''s the little master of zhongjiujing. Why did he die?


    Mr. Xie got up slowly and went to the gate of the main hall. He looked up to the South and said with a sneer, "Su Chunsheng, we meet again so soon. It seems that we really don''t want to have a good new year."


    "Well, since you''re here, we can''t make you feel better."


    "Why don''t you just die here."


    Outside Fengnan County, on a broad post road, three people came slowly.


    A woman and two men, the first woman is exquisite, bouncing, with a happy look on her face.


    Around him, a slender young man, full of laughter, followed closely, with a long sword on his back, striding forward.


    Finally, Fang is an old man who seems to be unimportant. He walks slowly and looks at the woman walking in front of him. His mouth is slightly raised and full of smiles. But when the old man''s eyes turned to the handsome young man, he couldn''t help sighing, a little helpless.


    When the towering and luxurious city appeared in the field of vision, the woman at the head stopped and looked up at the city. She was full of smile and cheered and cried: "brother Chunsheng, I''m coming!"


    Behind him, the handsome young man, who had been following him all the time, looked dim, but soon passed away. There was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but the palm hanging on his side was slightly clenched, as if he was cheering himself up.


    The old man was silent, squinting at the top of the city, with a look of emotion.


    There is Fengnan County in Bingzhou, which is well known in the world. But don''t forget, there is a rich family in Bingzhou, named Gongsun.

 Chapter 212

    As night falls, the lights cover this magnificent city, and the atmosphere is full of joy everywhere. There are many jugglers on the street, who occupy the busy streets and perform hard, attracting the eyes and cheers of many pedestrians.


    Different from Fenglei pass in Dashuo South Pass, there was no strict curfew in this rich city, nor did some wandering Jias patrol at night. There were pedestrians all around, laughing and frolicking, mixed with the cheers of the street.


    The hotel where Su Chunsheng and his party settled down was in such a prosperous area. When Su Chunsheng opened the room on the second floor, he could see a group of craftsmen working hard downstairs. Although they played the most common tricks in the world, such as swallowing swords and breaking stones in the chest, they also attracted many people to watch, After each performance, there will be applause from onlookers.


    Su Chunsheng opened the window, put his hands on the window frame, stood in front of the window, looked down at the performance on the street, mouth slightly raised.


    Behind him, Chu Youwei sat on a chair, holding a book in his arms, and bought a biography of the river and lake from the side of the street. He read it with relish, and from time to time came a burst of laughter.


    On the bed of the room, there was a sleepy slovenly boy, breathing steadily, snoring slightly, obviously very tired.


    The slovenly boy is yuan Shanting, the descendant of the yuan family who was carried back from the alley by Su Chunsheng. However, Yuan Shanting did not expect that he would be carried away by the famous Kendo master in Dashuo.


    On the street, a group of jugglers are now performing the unique skill of breaking a big stone in the chest. A strong and dark man is lying on a chair. Two companions around him superimpose a huge stone on the man''s chest. On one side, someone raises a big and frightening hammer, and the posture is about to fall.


    Most of the onlookers around held their breath and watched the scene carefully, for fear that if the hammer went down, one careless person would die.


    Su Chunsheng certainly knows that this kind of work is certainly not difficult. Stones are tricky, hammers are tricky, as long as the force is appropriate, let alone kill people, let the strong man lying below feel pain is impossible.


    But Rao is so, Su Chunsheng still appears quite interested.


    After all, every time Su Chunsheng slipped down the mountain, he liked to watch this kind of performance which looked very exciting. Although Su Chunsheng was a man of cultivation, he still envied these people who had no chance to move. The wonderful performance of smashing stones with one hammer was always attracted by this kind of juggling, and even went back to jiuxiao mountain to imitate himself, But every time I hit myself, I felt pain and gave up.


    As the strong man with the sledgehammer swung the hammer, the pedestrians all around glared at the scene.


    After a big drink, the strong man picked up the hammer and smashed it down.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, after the hammer fell, the huge stone superimposed on the strong man''s chest directly cracked.


    The passers-by all around were surprised, but they saw that the strong man lying below had not been damaged at all. Instead, he gently pushed away the broken stones on his body, got up and raised his hands with a proud look.


    Seeing this, the pedestrians all around clapped and cheered.


    And Su Chunsheng is gradually convergence smile, narrowed his eyes, with a touch of cold.


    At this time, a figure in the crowd attracted Su Chunsheng''s attention.


    Su Chunsheng looked up and was stunned.


    But in the crowd of onlookers, there was a woman who was not tall, dressed luxuriantly, waving in the direction of Su Chunsheng''s hotel.


    Su Chunsheng was overjoyed.


    Gongsunyi?


    It''s gongsunyi!


    But at the moment, although gongsunyi is mixed in the crowd, it looks very inconspicuous. But he waved hard, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    Gongsunyi is surrounded by a tall and handsome young man with a sword on his waist. He also looks up at Su Chunsheng standing in front of the window. He looks puzzled and gloomy, but with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He seems to be very approachable.


    Behind them stood an old, silent old man with a smile on his lips.


    Su Chunsheng was so happy that he never met.


    At this time, those jugglers who had finished the performance and began to collect money from all over the place with plates had come to Gongsun Yi. The burly man, holding the plate with a smile on his face, said: "girl, give me some silver."


    All around, the passers-by who had been watching suddenly walked more than half.


    Human nature is so, most like to join in the fun, but not willing to pay.


    Although Gongsun Yi didn''t care about the juggling performance, he was in a good mood. He took out a small ingot of silver from his arms and threw it on the man''s plate. Then he continued to look up to the direction of the second floor of the hotel, and was about to walk.


    But the juggler with the plate was suddenly surprised. He looked down at the silver in the plate with a look of shock. You know, this kind of street juggling is nothing more than one or two pieces of silver. The girl in front of her is a small ingot of silver, which is unique.


    Seeing this, the strong man hurried across the body and stopped the girl who was working. He said with a simple and honest smile, "girl, there''s too much money. Would you like the brothers to perform another stunt for the girl?"


    Gongsunyi frowned. Before he spoke, the handsome swordsman around him stepped forward and put his hand on the strong man''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "brother, you don''t need to perform unique skills. Take the money."


    As soon as his face changed, the strong man nodded and said with a smile, "the little one thanks the girl and the young man."


    Gongsunyi didn''t pay any attention to those people, so she ran to the hotel.


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand to gongsunyi with a smile. Then his eyes unconsciously turned to the gang of Jianghu artists and began to talk.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Gongsunyi soon appeared in the room, with a happy expression on his face. When he saw Chu Youwei in the room, he suddenly turned to one side and looked cold. His eyes glared at Chu Youwei and pouted.


    Chu young micro where saw gongsunyi, can''t help but some surprised, turned his head puzzled to see Su Chunsheng. Then he turned his head and looked at gongsunyi with the same big eyes, slightly puzzled, but not weak momentum.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    In the corridor, the handsome man who came with gongsunyi couldn''t help sneering and squinting when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 213

    In the night, the streets are noisy, but in the humble alley on one side of the county town, the lights are bright, but the atmosphere is cold and depressing.


    On the ground of the lane, there are still dozens of corpses, which have been wrapped in white cloth and neatly placed on one side of the lane.


    On both sides of the alley, there are many burly men, most of them with torches, which make the alley bright.


    In the middle position, Liao Xing, the big Flying Tiger gang leader, looks very gloomy at the moment. He holds his fists in both hands and looks down at these miserable corpses, his face full of anger.


    Around them are the disciples from the flying tiger sect. Most of them are shocked and angry.


    The flying tiger gang has been dominating Fengnan County for so many years. No one dares to bully the flying tiger Gang easily. Even the sheriff, but also comity to help three Flying Tigers. But now, Qian Long, the commander of the flying tiger Gang, and he Feng, the right arm of the flying tiger Gang, have all died here, and the death is tragic. This kind of humiliation is really unprecedented in the flying tiger gang.


    A strange man in a black robe squats in the lane and lifts the white cloth on the corpse one by one. After checking, he frowns slightly and goes to the side of Liao Xing.


    "Leader Liao, if your disciples have not lied, the sword cultivation of that woman should not be lower than the cultivation of the fifth realm. She is probably the master of the fourth realm."


    Liao Xing Leng for a moment, slightly surprised, said: "fourth realm sword repair? Brother Hu, the fourth realm sword can be built horizontally in Dashuo. Who''s clan won''t give up as an immortal? Is there a fourth realm


    The man, who was called brother Hu, wore a black robe with five golden Koi embroidered on it. It''s obviously a koi expert from the court of Dashuo.


    However, the koi master frowned slightly. He seemed dissatisfied with Liao Xing''s words, but he still said in a deep voice: "Qianlong helmsman''s cultivation is also in the fifth realm. He seems to be in a dilemma. He seems to have experienced a fight. But the fracture on his arm is very sharp. It''s clear that he has never been able to escape with a sword. Even this sword is the fifth realm''s cultivation, It may not really be able to use it, so I decide that the person who makes the move should be above the fifth realm. "


    Liao Xing frowned and kept silent. After a moment, he stretched his eyebrows and said to the koi master, "thank you for your investigation. The flying tiger gang will repay you for your kindness."


    The koi master just waved his hand and said, "leader Liao, you don''t need to be careful. I''m just acting on orders. I''m just doing something. Leader Liao, you''d better be careful. These people are hard to deal with. "


    Liao Xing nodded and clasped his fist with a smile.


    The koi master nodded with a smile and turned away.


    When the koi master surnamed Hu left the alley completely, Liao Xing''s face suddenly became gloomy. He spat and said, "it''s just a watchdog of Lord Xie. Do you still want to tell me what to do? Today, I want to see who dares to provoke the flying tiger gang? What about the Su family? Didn''t you die at the beginning? "


    After that, Liao Xing waved his hand, and many disciples in the alley moved forward one after another. He lifted the corpse on the ground and evacuated from the entrance of the alley.


    The away Koi master, after leaving, ran to the city.


    On the top of the city, the white faced Mr. Xie now carries his hands behind him, facing the night wind, looks up and looks calm.


    When the koi master flashed to his side, he turned his head and said with a smile, "Hu Chong, how about it? What did Liao Xing say? "


    The koi master, who was called Hu Chong, hugged his fist and said calmly: "although Liao Xing didn''t say anything, he was arrogant and looked disdainful. Most of the time, he would go to the trouble of the Su family boy."


    Adult Xie laughed and said, "what? What''s wrong with you? But it doesn''t matter. I''m not Liao Xing. "


    Hu Chong raised his head and frowned: "my Lord, why do you cultivate such a group of wine bags? It''s the cultivation of the fourth realm. I really think it''s invincible. "


    Mr. Xie laughed and said, "it''s fun. Liao Xing is also dishonest. He has made a lot of money behind our back these years. He is cruel and ruthless. He really thinks that we are in the dark. This time, I''ll let him go. After his flying tiger Gang is badly damaged, I''ll know how to pick up my tail and be a dog. "


    Originally in a bad mood, Hu Chong was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said, "your honor is wise."


    Mr. Xie turned his head and looked into the distance. He said darkly, "let Liao Xing take a walk first and send orders. All the koi masters who can be mobilized will come here. By the way, he will inform some of the Jianghu sects in Bingzhou and ask them to send people to help."


    "Since the Su family boy has come, how can he not give him a big gift?"


    Hu Chong shook his fist and nodded, then disappeared into the night.


    Inside the hotel.


    Gongsunyi and Chu Youwei stare for a long time, and the atmosphere is tense.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help laughing. He stepped forward and flicked gongsunyi''s forehead. He said with a smile, "what? That''s what I look like? "


    Gongsunyi suddenly broke Gong, grinning, but his eyes unconsciously turned to Chu Youwei who was sitting at the table.


    But see Chu young tiny also astringent line of sight, get up to bow body to embrace boxing, way: "childe, I went down first."


    After that, Chu Youwei left quickly.


    Seeing this scene, gongsunyi''s face looked a little better. He came to Su Chunsheng''s side with a smile, pursed his lips and feigned anger: "brother Chunsheng, do you have a woman with sister Xinzi behind my back? I''ll tell you, I''ve agreed with sister Xinzi that if you dare to have sex, we won''t let you go. "


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He pinched gongsunyi''s nose and said, "what do you think? Do you have this agreement behind my back? Why don''t I know? "


    Gongsunyi grins cunningly, jumps into the room, sits on the chair and says with a smile, "how can I tell you? Hey, brother Chunsheng, you should be honest. Sister Xinzi is not here, and I will take care of you. "


    Su Chunsheng''s speechless face reminds him of the two people at the door of the room and turns to look at the door.


    The handsome young boy who came with gongsunyi naturally saw their actions from the beginning to the end. He was angry and aggrieved, pale and trembling.


    Su Chunsheng was puzzled and asked with a smile, "who is this?"


    "Your rival!"


    Without waiting for the young boy to speak, gongsunyi behind him had already cut in.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly remembered the change of the man''s expression. He felt funny. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the pale young man on the opposite side. He raised his head. What kind of expression can you make of me.


    The silent old man, who had been standing at the door of the room without time to say hello, grinned and was quite helpless.

 Chapter 214

    The atmosphere was eccentric.


    Su Chunsheng restrained his arrogant and overbearing expression, turned to a gentle smile and said, "I''m Su Chunsheng. I don''t know what to call you."


    The handsome young man was shocked. Just now also a face overbearing expression, how suddenly became like this?


    Fortunately, this young boy seems to be not an ordinary person. He soon regained his mind and squeezed out a smile. He also bowed to his fist and said, "I''ve heard so much about Mr. Su. I''m Xue Shangwu in the spring thatched cottage of xiabingzhou."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the Sword Fairy of chuncaotang. I''ve heard that chuncaotang has a lot of experience in kendo, and there are several Kendo masters who are famous in the world. Today, I see them, and they are really good."


    Polite?


    The young man, who claimed to be Xue Shangwu, had a twitch in the corner of his mouth and quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not do it or not."


    Some of the old people standing at the door of the house couldn''t help laughing.


    On the path of kendo, jiuxiao sword sect is ahead. Who dares to compete with it? Chuncaotang is now famous in the world. However, it was rated as pedantic sword sect by a great master of jiuxiao sword sect at the beginning.


    Now, Su Chunsheng says that chuncaotang has a lot of experience in kendo. How can he listen to it.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t say any more. He just looked at the old man at the door with a smile, and said with a smile, "master, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    The old man is the second master of gongsunyi, known as Huang Shutu, the great master of xuanzhi who can kill celestial phenomena. At that time, after Huang Shutu was seriously injured, Su Chunsheng never saw the old man again. Later, gongsunyi and his brother gongsunwuyi appeared together on Yuntian mountain, and the old man was not present. It has been nearly three years.


    Huang Shutu was very optimistic about Su Chunsheng. Seeing Su Chunsheng again, he couldn''t hide his happy smile and said, "master Chunsheng, I''m ok, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. Now he''s broken the mirror again. Congratulations, I''m so envious of him."


    Su Chunsheng shakes his head with a smile and sideways to let them into the room.


    Gongsunyi''s ears are sharp. Hearing Huang Shutu''s words, he is so happy that he comes to Su Chunsheng''s side and pleasantly says, "brother Chunsheng, are you breaking the mirror again? Is it the celestial realm now? Brother Chunsheng, you are so powerful! In the future, we will fight all over the world! "


    The speaker has no intention of listening. Xue Shangwu, who has been fighting in his heart all the time, looks pale and shocked. He turns to look at Su Chunsheng.


    Celestial realm?


    The acme of martial arts?


    How can this Su family boy have such high accomplishments?


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about Xue Shangwu''s change of mind. He just poured tea for the people and sat aside with a smile, saying, "it''s just a fluke."


    Gongsunyi stares at Su Chunsheng, grabs him by the arm and asks him to tell him how to break the mirror.


    Just then, outside the room, there was a slight noise.


    Gongsunyi frowned. Huang Shutu was slightly surprised. Xue Shangwu, who had been shocked all along, changed his face. He just wanted to get up, but subconsciously looked at Su Chunsheng''s calm face and did not dare to get up.


    Su Chunsheng looked the same, smiling and waving his hand: "small things, don''t worry."


    Then Su Chunsheng said something that no one could understand, saying, "don''t kill people."


    Outside the room, on the corridor, there are dozens of strong men. Each of them is big and big, holding sharp steel knives. They walk slowly along the corridor and go straight to Su Chunsheng''s room.


    These people, the first few of them, are the jugglers who just performed downstairs. But now it seems that they are not as simple as the simple jugglers.


    In fact, when Su Chunsheng just saw the juggling of these people, he already saw the clue.


    Most ordinary people are ordinary people. The so-called juggling in the river and the lake is also based on props, which makes outsiders look very exaggerated. But Su Chunsheng had seen the broken boulder on his chest before. It was clearly the man lying below who broke the boulder on his chest with his Qi.


    These people, obviously, are the martial arts men who have been cultivated. They just pretend to be ordinary people in the street. Originally, Su Chunsheng thought that these people were coming for him, but when he saw that they stopped gongsunyi to ask for money, Su Chunsheng knew that most of them were thieves. They were looking for some rich people who didn''t lack money on the street, and then they started to steal or rob. This kind of trick is not uncommon in Dashuo.


    In the corridor, a strong man at the head rubbed his sore shoulder, holding a big knife and moving forward cautiously, whispered: "brother, that young man just now is not simple. He is also a trainer. Let''s be careful later and take that trainer first."


    This person is just holding a plate to ask gongsunyi for money. However, he was put on his shoulder by Xue Shangwu, a handsome young man. It seems to be an understatement, but it makes the man''s shoulder ache. After this warning, the dull man made way. Now these people went to the hotel openly, most of them regarded them as fat sheep to be slaughtered, and Xue Shangwu, the handsome young man, became a tough stubble in their eyes.


    With the man''s words, several people behind him nodded heavily and raised their steel knives.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive in the room not far away, a woman suddenly stood in the corridor with a sword. She looked at these strong men with a calm look and a gloomy smile.


    The dozens of strong men were all in a daze, looking at the strange woman in a daze.


    The guy at the head raised the big knife in his hand and said darkly: "smelly girl, don''t you see that you are busy with business? get the hell out of here! Believe it or not? "


    The person standing in the way here is not someone else, but Chu Youwei who came out of the room.


    After hearing this, Chu Youwei''s originally gloomy face became more gloomy and took a step forward.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men were all in a daze. They seemed to have no idea what a crazy woman could do.


    It''s just that the next moment, everyone is scared.


    But see that woman is just a step forward, a Qi machine then pour into the corridor. The dozens of strong men didn''t have time to react, so they flew straight out and fell down the corridor. They couldn''t help spitting out blood and fell down the stairs to the first floor.


    Then Chu Youwei walked back to the room without looking back.


    In Su Chunsheng''s room, Xue Shangwu was stunned when he felt the flow of Qi. Then he turned pale and began to shiver.

 Chapter 215

    After the noise, the first floor of the hotel was in a mess.


    The dozens of strong men with swords fell into the lobby of the first floor, and the movement was not small. But Rao is so, no one in the hotel has come forward, not even to check.


    The second floor is still silent.


    Xue Shangwu, the handsome young man, looked very pale. After a few polite remarks, he took the lead to leave, saying that he had relatives and friends in the city and needed to visit them.


    Su Chunsheng is not polite either. He just sends Xue Shangwu to the door of the room with a smile and finally waves goodbye.


    After leaving the room, Xue Shangwu breathed a sigh of relief. His pale face gradually regained his composure and walked down the stairs slowly. On the first floor, the bandits who pretended to be the artists of the river and the lake just stood up and prepared to leave. After seeing this young man, most of them looked stagnant, showing a look of panic, thinking that this man came down to look for trouble.


    Xue Shangwu, who has a good appearance, glances around these people, looks back at the direction of the second floor, sighs and leaves the hotel without looking back.


    These strong men were relieved and helped out of the hotel and walked away along the dark alley.


    When you come out to mix in the world, you have to rely on your own abilities. In particular, the work of the bandits can be regarded as making a living on the edge of a knife, and they often lose their lives if they are not careful. Now, Zhengzhu has never appeared. She is just an inexplicable woman. She was defeated by others. Although most of them were injured, they all know that if the other party is really determined, no one will live. Therefore, even if these people suffer losses, no one is dissatisfied, let alone revenge. They just want to leave early. After all, if this kind of thing is really pierced, the imperial court may not let them go.


    Of course, as for why no one has ever appeared in the hotel, these people naturally have their own ways. For example, the back kitchen of the hotel and the job owners were all tied to the kitchen pillars, which made them scared.


    With the help of dozens of people, they discussed where to stay and where to go tomorrow. It is obvious that they are habitual to commit crimes in order to avoid pursuit.


    At this time, there was a sound of footstep in the alley.


    The hearts of these ten people who had just recovered hung up again.


    At the next moment, the dim alleys were brightly lit, and countless strong men appeared at both ends of the alleys, most of them holding torches.


    At this scene, these bandits were all silly, and their faces were very ugly.


    Escape? It seems that I can''t escape. Most of these people holding torches don''t have high accomplishments, and some of them have no accomplishments. However, their posture has surrounded them, and they have a posture of catching turtles in a jar. Among them, there are some masters of accomplishments.


    But out of the crowd out of a tall man, quietly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Oh, a few little thieves are so brave that they dare to make a blunder in Fengnan county?"


    With these words, the bandits, who were supported by each other, all fell on their knees and began to beg for mercy.


    But the tall man pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "OK, I''m not the government. I can''t control you people. If you answer honestly, I will let you go. If you are not honest, no one can leave. "


    This words a, those a few big robbers all froze, a face of inconceivable.


    But the tall man squatted down and said with a smile, "how? unconvinced? By the way, I''m the leader of the flying tiger gang in Fengnan County, Liao Xing. "


    After being stunned for a moment, the robbers all nodded in a hurry.


    Liao Xing, with a gloomy smile, gets up and looks back, squints his eyes and looks proud.


    Without you Koi masters, I can still kill the Su family!


    The noise rang out, and two figures appeared in the lane.


    There are two people strode forward, while hanging shoulder to shoulder, while still laughing.


    Seeing this, everyone in the alley was a little surprised. Both ends of the flying tiger Gang is in Leng after a while, showing a look of exasperation.


    However, the two men seemed not to care at all and strode forward. Even when they saw so many strong men, they didn''t show any shock. It seemed that they just passed by here.


    One of them was slender with a long sword on his back, while the other was very tall without weapons. They were carrying a wine pot in their hands and chatting as they walked.


    "Wang Meng, let me tell you, you should cherish the present situation. Don''t be polite if you have wine and meat. Of course, it would be best if there were girls. You know, there''s nothing on Jianshan. It will be miserable then. "


    "By the way, how much money do you have? Don''t tell Su Chunsheng that guy, that guy is just a person, only can''t get in and out! Leave some for us. "


    These two people are Wang Meng and Gao Songtao who are going out for fun.


    Gao Songtao kept on talking. Wang Meng nodded as he moved forward.


    They soon came to the group and saw that the strong men in the alley were blocking their way. Gao Songtao didn''t seem surprised or afraid. He just looked up and yelled, "excuse me, excuse me!"


    This words, immediately attracted the annoyance of these Gang, one by one in the alley, Leng is not let two people past.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Meng narrowed his eyes and seemed to be a little angry.


    In the middle of the lane, Liao Xing intended to let his disciples get out of the way, but he saw a burly little brother who had quickly run to Liao Xing''s side and said in a low voice: "leader, these two people are with the Su family boy. I saw them with my own eyes!"


    Liao Xing Leng for a while, then a gloomy smile, said: "it''s really a narrow road, unexpectedly met here."


    "Brothers, tie them up!"


    Liao Xing gave a big drink, and the gang members who had been blocked in the alley all gave a big drink and rushed to them.


    Gao Songtao''s face was inexplicable, while Wang Meng was suddenly furious and said: "it depends on how many people want to bully people, right? Believe it or not? "


    It''s a pity that no one cares about this seemingly raving words, and they all rush up.


    In the hotel.


    Su Chunsheng sat on the chair, turned his head and looked at gongsunyi, who turned his head and pretended to be stupid. He knocked her head with a smile and said, "don''t you need to tell me something?"


    Huang Shutu, an old man on one side, laughs and looks at them with a happy look.


    Gongsunyi just spat out his tongue, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng with a smile, and said: "that guy named Xue Shangwu is very proud, although he is usually polite to everyone. The fifth realm, where the cultivation ability is not so good, is praised by the small sects of the spring thatched cottage. It''s really the same day. I don''t want to worry about him. He doesn''t know what to say to protect me and escort me... It''s not by chance that I know my surname is Gongsun. I''ve been trying to suppress his arrogance for a long time. I met brother Chunsheng, so I took the opportunity to frighten him. I really scared him. Ha ha. "


    Gongsunyi''s face is full of schadenfreude, while Su Chunsheng is quite helpless.


    Xue Shangwu must have regarded Gongsun Yi as a relative of Gongsun''s family. That''s why he was so attentive. After all, Gongsun''s position in Bingzhou is unmatched. However, he did not expect that the weak little girl in his eyes was indeed a member of Gongsun family, but not a simple person from outside, but a pure eldest daughter who could not be more pure, and his cultivation had already reached the threshold of the upper nine realms. Compared with him, who was praised as a genius, he was simply one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Previously, in the room, this handsome young man, who seemed to be full of confidence, was obviously impacted by the conversation of several people again and again. Finally, Xue Shangwu realized that these guys didn''t have a simple role.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s helpless look, gongsunyi grins cunningly and comes to Su Chunsheng''s side. Holding Su Chunsheng''s arm in both hands, he says mysteriously: "brother Chunsheng, I met sister Xinzi some time ago. Oh, guess what I know?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and said, "what?"


    Gongsunyi grins treacherously, reaches up to Su Chunsheng''s ear and whispers: "sister Xinzi is a woman, isn''t she?"


    Su Chunsheng''s face turned red and embarrassed.


    Gongsunyi had a sly smile on his face.


    Huang Shutu, who was opposite, coughed and said, "it''s getting late. I''d better find a room to rest."


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to explain, Gongsun Yi jumped up and said, "second master, have a good rest. See you tomorrow morning."


    Huang Shutu shook his head with a smile and left the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, gongsunyi jumped into Su Chunsheng''s arms and put his hands around Su Chunsheng''s neck. He blushed and said treacherously, "brother Chunsheng, are you really with sister Xinzi?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly realized that gongsunyi was cheating himself just now, but he didn''t want to be cheated by this little girl.


    But after Gong Sunyi knew the answer, his face turned red. He gently held Su Chunsheng''s head, lowered his head, and licked his tongue, looking charming.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned. He felt a heat rising in his belly, and his whole body became hot and dry.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly raised his head, pulled down gongsunyi''s body, held it in his arms and directly kissed it.


    Gongsunyi''s cheeks were red, but he didn''t escape. He directly lay in Su Chunsheng''s arms, his hands around Su Chunsheng, his eyes slightly closed, and his whole face was full of spring.

 Chapter 216

    In the room, the atmosphere is rippling.Su Chunsheng, holding gongsunyi in his arms, was short of breath.When they kiss each other''s lips, they don''t feel that their cheeks are red. Gongsunyi is as limp as a whole. He sticks tightly to Su Chunsheng''s body and hugs Su Chunsheng''s solid back with his hands.Su Chunsheng wants to rub his soft body into his arms.In the depth of their feelings, neither of them felt excited.Bang!At this time, a dull sound suddenly rang up.The sound is not big, but it sounds like thunder.Gongsunyi''s face changed. He quickly pushed Su Chunsheng away and jumped up. His ruddy cheek was still full of spring. He looked to one side in a little panic.Su Chunsheng also recovered and turned to look inside the room.But see the bed of the room, at the moment someone is sitting there, wide eyed, full of shock looking at two people, face embarrassed, some at a loss.Su Chunsheng was annoyed. How could he forget this guy?The man on the bed is yuan Shanting, the descendant of the yuan family who Su Chunsheng brought back from that alley in the daytime. However, Yuan Shanting was not lightly injured, and he was always tired. He had been sleeping in the afternoon until now, so that Su Chunsheng almost forgot the existence of this man in the room.Yuan Shanting woke up and looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. His cheeks were slightly red and he looked flustered.Obviously, Yuan Shanting also knew that he had disturbed Su Chunsheng''s good deeds and felt extremely embarrassed.Although Gongsun Yi had never seen the ragged young man in front of him, he was aware of it when he entered the room. At the moment, looking at the young man gaping at himself, suddenly blushed, and then turned around to hammer Su Chunsheng, then ran out of the room.Su Chunsheng, with a helpless face, leans back on the chair and has no good way: "it''s really time for you to wake up."Yuan Shanting scratched his head awkwardly and said, "Mr. Su, should I go on sleeping?"Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and said, "sleep a fart. Everyone has gone."Yuan Shanting was even more embarrassed.Su Chunsheng looked astringent, got up and said: "OK, now that you wake up, get out of bed and eat something. I think you are hungry, too."Yuan Shanting got out of bed in a hurry. He felt pain all over and his face was pale. But he still forced himself to go down to the ground. Then he plopped down and knelt down in front of Su Chunsheng, and said in a deep voice, "Yuan Shanting thanks Mr. Su for saving his life."Su Chunsheng stepped forward, picked up yuan Shanting and joked: "there''s gold under the man''s knees. Kneeling, kneeling, kneeling, parents, what''s the matter with you kneeling? Yes? Won''t you let me take you in? "Yuan Shanting was held up by Su Chunsheng and nodded: "if you can take him in, I will be very grateful."Su Chunsheng did not nod his head directly, but said with a smile, "let''s eat first."Yuan Shanting nodded.Su Chunsheng turns his head and looks at the wall next door. He turns his eyes and flicks his hand. A gas engine emerges and directly penetrates the wall.In the room on the other side of the wall, there was a dull noise."Come on, don''t join in the fun. Find something to eat."In the room on one side, the person who lives is Chu Youwei. Chu Youwei hangs on the wall, and is hit by Su Chunsheng''s gas engine, and the whole person hits the ground.After getting up, Chu Youwei grinned and quickly ran out of the room and went downstairs to find something to eat.However, just after walking out of the room, Chu Youwei''s wild and sharp laughter spread all over the corridor on the second floor.Su Chunsheng in the room couldn''t help sighing and looking helpless.On the other side, Huang Shutu has already arranged a room for gongsunyi. Gongsunyi in the room was listening to the rampant laughter in the corridor. His cheeks were redder and he didn''t dare to see anyone.In the streets and alleys.Screams come and go.All the people of the flying tiger gang in the alley were lying on the ground, wailing and screaming. The scene was very spectacular.Gao Songtao leaned against one side of the wall, drinking wine, while looking at the scene in front of him with a smile, leisurely and indifferent.In the middle of the lane, Wang Meng was overbearing, and his hands were still flowing.Seeing that so many people could not afford to fall to the ground, Wang Meng gradually converged, looked up not far away, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with disdain: "what? Are you coming yet? "Not far away, Liao Xing, the leader of the flying tiger Gang, was standing in the middle of the alley. He was pale, shocked and scared, but he didn''t dare to move. He just stood there.At the foot of Liao Xing, the dozens of bandits who had just been killed in the hotel and stopped by the flying tiger gang in the alley now had the heart to die.What kind of thing is this? Just now I met a woman who was very good at Jian Xiu, and she was stopped by the flying tiger gang. Fortunately, the flying tiger Gang didn''t want to embarrass them, which made them feel happy that they could get on the boat of the flying tiger gang. But before they could speak, they met the experts again. Just with this pair of fists, they all fell to the ground. Although they didn''t kill people, they seemed to be hurt a lot.What a double whammy!Compared with those bandits, Liao Xing, the leader of the flying tiger Gang, is more difficult to ride a tiger.I thought that with the influence of the flying tiger Gang, even the famous Su family boy could deal with it. But I didn''t think that Liao Xing, who had just met a su family boy''s helper, was already so powerful. Moreover, Liao Xing, who was already in the fourth realm of cultivation, couldn''t understand the inside information of the two people''s Qi. This is enough to prove that these two seemingly ordinary guys are at least in the upper nine realms of cultivation.I''m afraid the whole Fengnan County didn''t have this kind of information.Liao Xing looks embarrassed and doesn''t know how to deal with it.Wang Meng, who was on the other side, strode forward and sneered: "are you the leader of the flying tiger Gang? How dare a little ruffian get in my way? Believe it or not? "Liao Xing couldn''t help trembling.At first, before he started, Wang Meng, a dull looking strong man, said, believe it or not, he thought that the man was just boasting. Now, when hearing this, Liao Xing knows that this man is not bragging, but telling the truth.Liao Xing is at least the leader of the flying tiger gang. Fengnan county is also the number one person in recent years. He wants wind to wind and rain to rain. How could he have met such a situation. But now, Liao Xing finally understood that the people in the river and lake really have people outside and heaven outside.How to fight? That''s natural. Liao Xing knows how much he has. The fourth frontier is Fengnan county. It''s true that you can walk sideways and be arrogant. But if you meet the great master of Shangjiu, you won''t even have the strength to fight back. If you really start, it''s estimated that you''ll be responsible for the hundreds of kilograms of meat.As soon as he read this, Liao Xing knelt down on the ground with his nose and tears, pleading: "forgive me, big fairy. I''m all under orders. The little one is just a green hustler. How dare he provoke the immortal? Daxian, please do me a favor. Let the little one go. There are old people in the top and small people in the bottom. The whole family is counting on the little one to support them. "Not only Wang Meng, but also the dozens of bandits kneeling in the rear were shocked.Is this the leader of the flying tiger Gang, who was so arrogant and overbearing before? It''s a little too fast.Wang Meng Leng in situ, frowning.Behind him, Gao Songtao, who has been leaning against the wall to watch the excitement, finally shrugs his shoulders, walks forward and says with a smile, "do as you are told? On whose orders? "Liao Xing suddenly a Leng, don''t know how to answer.Gao Songtao said with a smile: "the old man lied. Wang Meng, kill him!"Wang Meng nodded and strode forward.Liao Xing immediately flustered, hastily said: "it''s Lord Xie in the palace, and the koi master! They sent the little ones! "Gao Songtao stopped Wang Meng''s advance, narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you? Who is Mr. Xie? Are you lying again? "Liao xingben was lying, and now he felt guilty. But looking at this guy''s fist in front of him, he gave up Xie Yingling, who was still in the helm in the daytime, and said: "it''s Xie Yingling, the big devil who also has a position in the evil way, and his real identity is the eunuch in the palace. Now Xie Yingling is in Fengnan county. "Gao Songtao was stunned for a moment. He frowned and remained silent for a moment. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I believe you for the time being. Take your men away."So, Liao Xing didn''t hesitate to get up. He didn''t worry about the feelings of the wailing disciples and ran away.Wang Meng looked at the scene, and immediately got angry and said, "why don''t you kill this guy? It''s not a good bird. Isn''t the yuan family in Bingzhou killed by these people? "Gao Songtao said with a smile: "the villain has his own mill. This guy has made a big mistake. He will not live until tomorrow morning."Wang Meng is too lazy to think so much, and knowledge shrugs his shoulders.They continue to move on and leave the alley. Gao Songtao, the leader, smiles and mutters: "if Su Chunsheng knows the news, how can he thank me?""Tonight, some people are busy!"Wang Meng is at a loss.In the alley, the dozens of bandits who had been kneeling on the ground finally dared to get up slowly, looked around at the flying tiger sect disciples who were still crying and wailing, and then began to run away one by one.Niang, this city is too evil!

 Chapter 217

    The night deepened.


    When Gao Songtao and Wang Meng return to the hotel, they see that Yuan Shanting, the young man who has waken up, is lying at the table, wolfing down a lot of food in front of him, which has been solved by this young man who doesn''t look big.


    Su Chunsheng sat on one side and drank tea calmly. As for Chu Youwei, he was a little stunned. He looked at the young man''s swallowing and his mouth twitched.


    Yuan Shanting was obviously hungry to the extreme. He didn''t care about manners at all. He just kept eating. Even Gao Songtao and Wang Meng didn''t look up when they came back.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng are also quite novel. After entering the room, they sit on one side and marvel.


    "Oh, I can''t see that the boy is not big, but he has a lot of appetite. If you go on eating like this, you are not afraid to support yourself to the end of the day? "


    Gao Songtao, surprised, looked at Su Chunsheng and said, "this guy shouldn''t have been born by a hungry ghost, right? How can I eat it? "


    Su Chun''s raw silk is no surprise. He just shakes his head and says, "I''m hungry to the extreme. It''s hard to eat something good. Naturally, I''m so hungry."


    Gao Songtao frowned and said, "how do you feel like you are very clear? What''s the matter? Have you ever been hungry? "


    I thought it was a joke, but I saw Su Chun calm down and said, "in the year of the collapse of the Su family, I fled for thousands of miles alone, and there was nothing to eat in the wilderness. Sometimes I could catch an insect, but I didn''t care to eat it. At that time, I should be more miserable than him."


    This words a, that Chu young tiny and Wang Meng are all stare big eyes, a face of inconceivable. The son of jiuxiao Jianzong, the famous Kendo master, will he have such miserable days?


    Gao Songtao was stunned and sighed.


    When it comes to the collapse of the Su family, Gao Songtao always has an indescribable sense of guilt. Even Su Chunsheng said that he did not resent himself, but the obstacle in his heart is to step forward after all.


    Inside the room, there was a sudden silence, and everyone watched the boy wolf down calmly.


    Sitting on the chair, Gao Songtao hesitated a little. He turned his head to Su Chunsheng and said, "Su Chunsheng, come out. I have something to tell you."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and nodded.


    Wang Meng didn''t like it, but quietly leaned back on the chair and continued to stare at the young man. And that Chu young tiny, then seem to turn a head to see one eye inadvertently, but eyebrow, but tiny wrinkling.


    Su Chunsheng follows Gao Songtao out of the room and stops at the end of the corridor.


    Gao Songtao slowly breathed out a breath, turned to look at Su Chunsheng and said, "Su Chunsheng, we may be in trouble."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, frowned and said: "how to say?"


    "Guess who I met?" Gao Songtao is so mysterious that he comes to Su Chunsheng. Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to ask him, he is impatient and says, "the leader of the flying tiger gang and hundreds of disciples of the flying tiger Gang have blocked Wang Meng and me in the alley."


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said, "the leader of the flying tiger Gang? Is it the boss of those people who are in trouble with Yuan Shanting in the daytime? How could they stop you two? "


    "God knows!" Gao Songtao said with disdain: "these people are in a big position, but they are all too high minded. The leader of the flying tiger Gang, Liao Xing, is just a fourth realm man. He dares to trouble me. He is just looking for death. I didn''t even do it, so I let Wang Meng get down. "


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help laughing. Also, the people who can stop Gao Songtao in this world can count them with their fingers. What''s more, a Wang Meng who is in the realm of Vajra, let alone hundreds of gang members, even hundreds of Koi masters may not be able to stop these two people.


    After Gao Songtao finished his Tucao, he continued, "make complaints about the flying tiger gang. You should be very interested."


    Su Chunsheng said curiously, "what?"


    Gao Songtao said with a smile: "if you remember correctly, the first place you went to was Haizhu city in the East China Sea when you went south from the cold sky sword tomb. I also met the people of the demon sect. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Gao Songtao then continued: "now, there is an old acquaintance of you in this Fengnan county. If the rumors in the river and lake are good, you should want to kill him very much."


    "That man is Xie Yingling!"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned. He frowned and said, "are you serious?"


    Gao Songtao nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong. Although Liao Xing is the leader of the flying tiger Gang, he is usually arrogant, but he is more afraid of death than anyone else! Oh, by the way, Liao Xing also said that Xie Yingling''s real identity is the eunuch in the palace. Is this really true? "


    Su Chunsheng then converged and nodded.


    At the beginning, on the edge of the East China Sea, it was Xie Yingling who designed to frame Sun Yat Sen, who was equally important among the demons, so that his cultivation collapsed, and finally he sat on the sea and looked east to die. At that time, Su Chunsheng once said that if he returned to the north, he would kill Xie Yingling.


    Now, it''s really a narrow road to meet here.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s convergence and silence, Gao Songtao suddenly said, "what? Have you got a grudge


    Su Chun calmed down and said, "he owes me one day''s life!"


    Gao Songtao was overjoyed and nodded, "go, go, go, go, go, go! Let''s go and fix the old eunuch. How dare you mess with us when there are few things? Let him have a good time today


    Su Chunsheng stops Gao Songtao and shakes his head and says, "I have to ask for this life in person. Don''t get involved."


    Gao Songtao''s face suddenly collapsed with joy, and he didn''t have a good way: "then I can watch, can''t I?"


    Su Chunsheng was not angry and asked, "do you like to make trouble so much?"


    Gao Songtao was not happy. He didn''t have a good way: "we are called chivalrous. When we were idle on Jianshan, we went to kill the ghost clan and tease the ghost emperor. It''s a bit boring here now. "


    Su Chunsheng was speechless.


    It seems that this kind of words can only be said by Gao Songtao, a peerless master of cultivating himself as an immortal. If any Wufu whose cultivation is in the nine realms comes to that sword mountain, it will not be so easy.


    Now Su Chunsheng is more and more curious about Jianshan in the southwest. How many peerless sword immortals should there be?


    On the second floor of the room, Chu Youwei, who used to sit on a chair and look at the wolf spitting tiger swallowing boy, suddenly gets up without warning, opens the window on the second floor, jumps down, and then goes straight to the city.

 Chapter 218

    Fengnan county is not high, wide and flat. Although it is made of green stones, there are many gorgeous lanterns on the top of the city, which gives the towering city a different atmosphere.


    Different from the Fenglei pass in the South Pass of Dashuo, although the city is equally majestic, there are not many fortresses in military and political areas. There are not many Jiashi patrolling on the top of the city. Occasionally, there are only a few people with lax equipment. What''s more interesting is that the city can allow the people to go to the city to play, intending to show the people the magnificence of the city, which is very different from Fenglei pass where the curfew is strict. Moreover, there are not many Koi masters in the city. It''s not uncommon for people in the River and lake to fight, and most of them are uncontrollable.


    The night breeze is blowing, and the red lanterns on the top of the city are swaying with the wind.


    On the top of the city, the slender and black dressed Xie Yingling, who was once a very important member of the demon sect, now stands on the top of the city, with his hands behind him. He looks up and looks calm, as if he is enjoying the night with interest.


    In silence, there are dozens of Koi masters who are also dressed in black. Most of them are not embroidered on their clothes. There are only four at most. That is to say, the koi masters here have the highest accomplishments, which is only the sixth realm of the ninth central level, condensate realm. Compared with the storm and thunder pass in Dashuo, the difference is too big.


    Most of these Koi masters look nervous and stand on one side quietly. They dare not speak.


    Just then, a hysterical scream came out.


    Everyone turned to one side, slightly stunned.


    But I saw a koi master who was also wearing a black robe. At the moment, he was dragging a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes in his hand. He was pulling the man''s hair, dragging the man to the top of the city, and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    And on the clothes of the koi master, there are as many as six Koi! The state of a little master in the fourth realm of cultivation?


    However, the koi master dragged the middle-aged man to stop behind Xie Yingling. He left the guy who kept crying and wailing, knelt down and hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, the leader of the flying tiger Gang, Liao Xing, has been brought by me."


    With this, all the koi masters standing on the top of the city were shocked.


    Few people don''t know the status of the flying tiger gang in Bingzhou. Liao Xing, as the leader of the flying tiger Gang, is a black-and-white all embracer. He is the leader in Fengnan county and even Bingzhou. It''s even more rumored that the leader of the flying tiger Gang''s cultivation is also above the fourth realm, which means that he is a real little master, only one realm away from the big master of the upper nine realms.


    But he is such a master in the realm of little master, and now he is dragged by a koi master who is also in the fourth realm. This scene is somewhat shocking.


    Xie Yingling, who stands on the top of the city with his back to the people, turns around slowly, squints his eyes, looks down at the bruised Liao Xing, tugs at the corners of his mouth, and looks very gloomy.


    Where would Liao Xing think that he met two real great masters in the alley. He managed to escape and was dragged here. And the guy who seems to have the same accomplishments as himself, even smashes the Qi in his body with one punch, which makes Liao Xing realize his fear.


    The koi master who drags Liao Xing here is naturally no one else, but Hu Chong, who is also sent to the flying tiger gang for autopsy in the daytime. But at that time, Hu Chong didn''t show the slightest flow of Qi. Naturally, Liao Xing didn''t have the slightest polite behavior towards Hu Chong, and even felt that he was bossing.


    Who would have thought that in less than half a day, the koi master would be able to smash his Qi machine with one punch, and he was so stunned that he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Seeing this peaceful looking Xie, Liao Xing is really scared to death. He kneels down on the ground and says in a trembling voice: "spare your life, sir. I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to avenge my disciples. My Lord


    Xie Yingling narrowed his eyes and pointed his voice in a gloomy way: "revenge means revenge. He also confessed our family''s name and taboo. How dare you, Liao Xing."


    Liao Xing is suddenly thrilled. Originally, he thought that what he confessed would not be noticed, but he didn''t want to be known so soon.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. Small is also because of the encounter with the great master of shangjiujing, a time to protect life method, small really know wrong. I hope you will spare the little one, and the little one will never dare to do it again. "


    Liao Xing is really scared to break the courage, at the moment of a strong kowtow for mercy, the voice is trembling.


    But Xie Yingling looked up slightly, squinted at the direction of the city, and pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "Hu Chong, discard Liao Xing''s accomplishments and leave him at the head of the city."


    Hearing this, Liao Xing is howling and begging for mercy.


    However, Hu Chong, a koi expert who has been standing on one side all the time, strides forward directly and suddenly waves his fist, and his Qi soars.


    Bang!


    One punch directly hit Liao Xing on the back. Then the leader of the flying tiger Gang, who used to be a powerful leader in Fengnan county and even Bingzhou, was smashed into the ground. He spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his whole cultivation broke up in an instant.


    Then, Hu Chong directly picked up Liao Xing, who was in a daze. Without saying a word, he directly left the city.


    The head of the city is not high. That''s for the martial arts man who is based on cultivation. But now without Liao Xing, who is close to the Qi of his cultivation, if he leaves the city, even if he does not die, he will be disabled.


    On the top of the city, the koi masters who were urgently transferred from all over the city could not help swallowing their saliva and looking nervous.


    What''s wrong with the wicked?


    Xie Yingling went to the inner side of the city, squinted and looked up at the brightly lit and gorgeous city, and said: "so soon? It''s just that the weakest one is sent to die? "


    Not far away, there is a figure across the layers of high-rise buildings, one handed sword.


    The flow of gas engine.


    The next moment, a woman will stand on the top of the city, holding a sword with one hand, looking at dozens of Koi masters on the top of the city calmly and darkly, and the sword will flow.


    Without any words, the woman waved her sword and went straight to Xie Yingling.


    Xie Yingling pulled the corners of his mouth and took a step back.


    The koi master on that side strode forward and stood in front of Xie Yingling. He said in a deep voice: "I''ll play with you!"


    One punch smashed the fierce sword.

 Chapter 219

    Above the city, the lights are flickering.


    Women''s sword practitioners stand up with their swords, and the Qi of the whole body is constantly flowing. The long sword that they hold in their hands is even more powerful. This scene shocked the koi masters who had been temporarily transferred from the city, and they all showed an incredible look.


    In the Central Plains, Wufu, whose accomplishments can leap into the nine realms of the Central Plains, can be regarded as a master of high accomplishments, and is also known as a little master.


    In this short period of time, Liao Xing, who is in the fourth realm of cultivation, is smashed by one blow, and his cultivation Qi is left behind at the head of the city. Now there is a woman who seems to have the same accomplishments. This scene, let originally comfortable Koi masters, have some fear.


    Jian Xiu, a woman in black, is Chu Youwei who jumps out of the hotel.


    At this moment, looking at Hu Chong, the koi master standing opposite, Chu Youwei frowned slightly, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreat, instead, he was full of fighting spirit.


    Hu Chong, a koi master, smashed the sharp sword Qi with one punch. He was also happy and fearless at the moment. The Qi was flowing continuously, especially on the fist. The strong and vigorous Qi was no less than Chu Youwei''s sword Qi.


    As the fourth realm cultivation, Hu Chong can smash Liao Xing''s Qi with one punch, which naturally has incomparable details. In fact, although Hu Chong''s current cultivation still stays in the fourth realm, the third realm cultivation from Shangjiu realm also penetrates a layer of window paper. Therefore, no matter how strong the fourth frontier Wufu is, it''s nothing to Hu Chong.


    The two stood opposite.


    Xie Yingling, standing in the rear, narrowed his eyes, raised his eyebrows, pointed his voice and said with a sneer, "Oh, is it a woman? Why, the Su family didn''t dare to show up and sent a girl to show off? Who gives you confidence? "


    Chu Youwei, who has always been very indifferent, can''t help but get goose bumps when listening to the sharp voice. She didn''t want to speak and couldn''t help saying: "close your mouth, a dead eunuch. If you speak again, be careful that your aunt cuts your tongue!"


    Hearing this, all the people above the city could not help shivering.


    Xie Yingling was even more furious and screamed: "come on, kill this stupid watch for me!"


    As soon as the words came out, Hu Chong, who had been pushing the air engine all the time, rushed forward suddenly. The air engine on his hands burst out a dazzling brilliance and went straight to Chu Youwei.


    The other Koi masters, who had been standing on one side all the time, naturally did not dare to neglect them. They rushed forward one after another and rushed to the woman Jianxiu.


    Chu young Wei drinks a big, the body shape rushes forward at the same time, the long sword in the hand is also forward. With the shaking of the wrist, a lotus of Qi burst out from the top of the sword tip, shooting at Hu Chong like a sword rain in the sky.


    Sword Qi lotus open?


    Chu Youwei used Su Chunsheng''s unique sword technique.


    The sword burst. Hu Chong didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. His hands overlapped with his chest and smashed out again and again. His fists burst in the air, directly facing the fierce sword.


    The dull sound kept coming out.


    The fist gang that Hu Chong smashed and the sword Qi that Chu Youwei stirred up were entangled in the air when they opened, making a crackling sound.


    Seeing this scene, several Koi masters on one side rushed to Chu Youwei without hesitation, with plenty of killing opportunities.


    Chu Youwei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he took a step back to prepare for the attack of these Koi masters.


    But at this time, a flying sword broke through the air without any sign, and there was no air flow at all. However, it appeared on the top of the city strangely. The speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it directly penetrated the bodies of the koi masters.


    Those Koi masters, who were just carefully preparing to attack Chu Youwei, died on the top of the city without any sign, and their blood spread out.


    Hu Chong, who is still fighting with Chu Youwei, has a big change in his face and quickly retreats a few steps.


    A flying sword passed in front of him.


    Hu Chong was in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t retreated just now, the flying sword would have penetrated his body.


    In the distance, a figure came slowly and appeared on the top of the city.


    Hu Chong was shocked.


    The Lord is coming!


    Xie Yingling, who has been watching the battle in the rear, also frowned abruptly, and a strange look of shock appeared on his face.


    Su Chunsheng!


    But Su Chunsheng raised his hand as he walked slowly. The Chixiao sword, which is suspended in the air, returns to its own hands.


    Chu young micro is also Leng for a while, withdraw a step backward, appeared a touch of uneasiness on the face.


    You know, when I came here, I just heard the conversation between Gao Songtao and Su Chunsheng, so I came here rashly. I didn''t even discuss it with Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t blame Chu Youwei. Instead, he slowly stopped and stood in the same place calmly, saying: "you continue."


    Chu Youwei was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Su Chunsheng.


    However, Su Chunsheng''s face, from beginning to end, appears extremely calm, can''t see sadness, happiness and anger.


    Chu Youwei clenches his teeth, turns around and pours on the koi master Hu Chong with his sword.


    Hu Chong was startled to see that Su Chunsheng didn''t make too many moves, and the woman Jianxiu on one side had attacked again, so he didn''t dare to relax at all. He urged the Qi to rise again and went to Chu Youwei.


    The two men scuffled together again.


    Su Chunsheng jumps over them and looks directly at Xie Yingling, who is slightly puzzled and even uneasy in the distance, with a sneer.


    Xie Yingling frowned, but did not have the idea to leave, but also stood in the same place, looking directly at Su Chunsheng.


    Outside the city, Wang Meng and Gao Songtao squatted on a hill, each carrying a pot of wine and pouring.


    After drinking a lot, Gao Songtao angrily dropped the wine pot in his hand and scolded: "Su Chunsheng is not such a thing. I''m also a famous sword immortal, a master of fairyland! What''s the matter with me? What does it mean that only people are allowed to enter Fengnan County, and one can''t be let go? I''m afraid no one dares to come to this stop? "


    Wang Meng grinned and did not answer.


    Gao Songtao was even more angry. He kicked Wang Meng and said angrily: "look at your promise! How can you follow me in the future? "


    Wang Meng immediately restrained his smile, and Gao Songtao also raised his head and looked at the mountain not far away.


    In the distance, a figure flashed by and went straight to the city of Fengnan county.


    Then, several figures shot by, and the two people who did not care about drinking on the top of the mountain rushed to the brightly lit city.


    One after another, dozens of experts rushed to Fengnan county.


    Wang Meng gave a sly smile.


    Gao Songtao twitched at the corner of his mouth, rolled his eyes wildly and said, "are there really people who are going to die? Who are these people? Xiuwei is just the middle ninth realm and the upper ninth realm. How dare they go to seek death so aggressively? "


    Wang Meng took a sip of wine and said, "courage is commendable."


    Gao Songtao sat on the ground, sighed and muttered: "did Su Chunsheng guess? Let''s say this guy''s not nice. Play Yin, I''m afraid these Wufu in Dashuo are not as smooth as this boy. Alas, poor dashuojiang is going to be harmed by this boy again. "


    Wang Meng smiles but does not answer.


    Gao Songtao is angry again and kicks Wang Meng to the ground.

 Chapter 220

    The lights were dim and someone was sitting alone drinking.


    Located in a quiet courtyard in the county town, a handsome young boy sits in the elegant courtyard. On the stone table in front of him, there is a large pot of wine and some simple dishes.


    The handsome young man seems to be in a bad mood. He just drinks and sighs as he drinks. He gets more and more sad.


    A thin old man slowly appeared at the corner of the courtyard, looked up at the young man who couldn''t help drinking, and gave a smile.


    Around, there are several gorgeous maid, standing together, looking at this handsome childe with a sad face, some distressed.


    "Lao Zu Zong, you are here."


    Seeing that the thin old man appeared in the courtyard, the two maids on the other side hurried forward to salute, eager to say nothing.


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "you go down first. I''ll come here."


    The two maids left reluctantly. Before they left, they kept looking back into the courtyard, with reddish eyes.


    With a smile, the old man stepped forward and said with a smile, "martial arts, why drink muggy wine alone?"


    That young childe elder brother does not have a Leng, quickly get up, bow body way: "old ancestor, you come."


    With a smile on his face, the old man sat down on one side and said, "listen to people saying that you came to the county town at night. Why are you so depressed?"


    The handsome young man is Xue Shangwu, who accompanied gongsunyi and others into the city before and was hit by Su Chunsheng.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Xue Shangwu wanted to say nothing but bowed his head and sighed.


    The old man picked up the wine cup on the table, poured a cup for Xue Shangwu, and then poured himself a cup of wine. He motioned Xue Shangwu to sit down and said in a soft voice, "Shangwu, my ancestors have always loved you. In the future, chuncaotang will be handed over to you to shoulder the heavy responsibility. How can you confuse your mind because of small things?"


    Xue Shangwu took the opportunity to sit on one side and nodded: "Shangwu will certainly live up to the love of his ancestors."


    The old man picked up his glass and drank it down. Then he said with a smile, "well, what happened?"


    Xue Shangwu hesitated for a moment, took up the wine cup in front of him and poured it down. Then he said, "ancestor, Shangwu met a girl on the way here, but... That girl has a sweetheart."


    The old man couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he laughed and said, "Oh, do we have a girl we like? Which girl is so blind? My spring thatched cottage has a good reputation in Bingzhou. It''s a great blessing to be liked by my future successors. As for the one who has a sweetheart, it doesn''t matter. Who didn''t like one or two people when he was young, but when he chooses the destination, he needs to pay attention to his family background. If he can''t make a living without a cent, he needs money for everything. "


    "Come on, let''s talk about it. Maybe our ancestors can help you."


    The old man was full of smiles, but Xue Shangwu was even more embarrassed. He poured himself a glass of wine again and drank it all.


    "Ancestor, that girl, it''s not easy."


    Xue Shangwu hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "that girl, she has the same surname as Gongsun."


    The old man was surprised and said, "are you sure?"


    Xue Shangwu nodded heavily.


    The old man was overjoyed. He patted the table and said, "it''s so good. He has the same family name as Gongsun. If we can make friends with the Gongsun family, even the outer gate will be enough to make our spring cottage even better. "


    Xue Shangwu nodded and said in a soft voice: "I think so too, so I followed the girl all the way. I spent a lot of time on the way. I wanted to bring the girl here, but I didn''t want to meet her sweetheart... So... "


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "so are you discouraged? This is not my Xue family''s style. What''s the girl''s sweetheart like? Have you ever seen it? "


    Xue Shangwu couldn''t help sighing, nodded and said: "yes, it''s not as good as people."


    The old man was stunned and puzzled.


    Spring thatched cottage has a good position in Bingzhou, and Xue Shangwu has always been the successor of spring thatched cottage. Naturally, he is handsome and elegant, and his accomplishments are even better than others. Most of the women in spring thatched cottage like him secretly, and even the maids love him secretly. Otherwise, Xue Shangwu would drink alone, and the two maids would not shrink in the corner with heartache on their faces.


    But now, Xue Shangwu is not as good as others, which surprised the old man.


    Xue Shangwu hesitated for a moment, leaned forward and said in a low voice: "the old ancestor, the girl''s sweetheart, is called Su Chunsheng... The eldest son of jiuxiao sword clan..."


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He looked shocked and said, "are you serious? Are you sure it''s the Su kid? "


    This action made Xue Shangwu startled and said in a hurry: "seriously! Laozu, why


    The old man''s face darkened and sat on the stone bench, squinting.


    Xue Shangwu was at a loss, and his heart was sad. Is the ancestor also afraid of the people of the Su family? Isn''t the Su family destroyed? Now there''s only one legitimate son left. What big waves can we make?


    The old man was silent for a long time, then he raised his head gently, with a dignified look, and said, "you are not young now. You should know something."


    Xue Shangwu was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    But the old man hesitated for a moment, then took out a gold token from his arms and gently put it on the stone table. The golden token is engraved with the word "Koi".


    Seeing this, Xue Shangwu was struck by lightning.


    lucky charm? Koi master? Dashuochaotang?


    Looking at Xue Shangwu''s face, the old man said in a deep voice: "I spring thatched cottage can have such power now, it depends on the secret layout of the court hall. And the word koi is our true identity. "


    Xue Shangwu was stunned. He did not expect that his ancestors had taken refuge in the court.


    The old man continued: "how could jiuxiao sword sect be so powerful? It has been handed down for thousands of years, but it is still one day''s end. The reason why our spring thatched cottage can survive in such a general situation and continue to go down is because of this token. If Dashuo Dynasty hall does not collapse, spring thatched cottage will prosper day by day. "


    Xue Shangwu where know these, now the red fruit in front of him, more or less some difficult to accept.


    The old man didn''t know what Xue Shangwu was thinking. He just sighed: "I received a call order tonight, asking all the koi within a hundred miles to go to the city to fight. As for who to kill, I didn''t know."


    "Now it seems that it''s mostly the Su family boy."


    At this point, the old man couldn''t help grinning and said, "my grandfather, I wanted to go later. Now it seems that I need to start as soon as possible. If the Su family boy dies today, the Gongsun family girl will naturally fall into the hands of you. At that time, you should pay more attention, or you can make my spring cottage go a step further. "


    Xue Shangwu suddenly recovered, his face was very pale, and he said in a loud voice: "no!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, his face puzzled.


    But Xue Shangwu got up in a hurry and said, "Laozu, you can''t go! That Su family boy has a helper, and his cultivation is no lower than that of the ninth frontier. What''s more, Su Chunsheng, now is the cultivation of the celestial realm! "


    The old man was shocked again and said in amazement, "celestial realm? Warrior, this is not for fun. Is there a celestial realm? "


    Xue Shangwu nodded in a hurry and told the hotel about the conversation.


    After hearing this, the old man looked very ugly and murmured, "in the sky, the people of the Su family really don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Xue Shangwu wiped a cold sweat, sat on the stone bench, nodded and said with a bitter smile: "that''s why I know that I''m inferior to people. Laozong, we''d better not mix in this muddy water. That Su family kid since can live to walk to Feng South County, affirmation not simple. If there is a celestial realm, it may be that all the ancestors want to take it in. "


    The old man was silent for a moment. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t go, you will be blamed afterwards, so you have to go."


    Xue Shangwu opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Koi koi is a kind of fish in the pond. Life and death depend on fate and wealth depends on heaven. It''s true.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "since the order is sent to the top of the city, the people of the Su family will certainly go to the top of the city, so the hotel is open. No matter how strong Su Chunsheng is, he may not be able to take care of his hotel companions. In this way, it''s better to go into the hotel and kill the Su family''s accomplice. "


    "As for your sweetheart, it''s better to take the opportunity to cook his raw rice. She didn''t dare to say anything. After all, being involved with the Su family was enough for her to drink a pot. It''s up to you to protect her. I don''t think there''s any other way if that girl doesn''t come


    The old man looked gloomy.


    Xue Shangwu was stunned.


    "Wealth is in danger. If you really like the girl, do it, or the girl will probably die."


    The old man said with a straight face.


    Xue Shangwu was stunned. The evil that had no origin came from his courage. His face was ferocious. He nodded heavily and said, "I''ll go with my ancestors."


    The old man nodded and said in a deep voice, "this is my Xue family. I have courage!"


    Then, the party quietly left the courtyard and went straight to the hotel.


    In the hotel, gongsunyi didn''t go to bed early. Instead, after su Chunsheng and his party left, he went back to Su Chunsheng''s room again and pulled yuan Shanting away. He asked yuan Shanting to talk about how he met Su Chunsheng and how he got here.


    Where has yuan Shanting experienced such a scene, especially when he saw the woman and Su Chunsheng in front of him not long ago. He was submissive and didn''t dare to speak.


    Gongsunyi is not discouraged, even coax with cheat finally let yuan Shanting speak.


    Only after a few words, gongsunyi was helpless.


    The old man who has been sitting in the room all the time, looking at this scene with a smile, is full of gratification.


    But soon, the old man frowned slightly, got up, left the room and walked downstairs.


    Gongsunyi rolls on Su Chunsheng''s bed in boredom. At last, he probably feels bored. He gets up to the window and looks out of the window. He narrows his eyes and says with a low smile: "the little spring cottage is worthy of my aunt''s thoughts. The frog in the well is going to die."


    In the room, Yuan Shanting, who had a stiff face, became even more pale after hearing this sentence.


    Who are these people?

 Chapter 221

    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Although the yuan family in Bingzhou, where yuan Shanting is located, has declined, now it is only one of its own. However, the yuan family was once magnificent, and once stood at the top of the river and lake, which was longed for by the martial artists in the world.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even though his family is in a state of decline, the yuan family''s inherent obstinacy and vision are not comparable to those of ordinary people in the river and lake.


    Yuan Shanting, a young man, has long heard about jiuxiao sword sect. How could it be so simple to be able to appear with Su Chunsheng in this county?


    Therefore, Yuan Shanting never despised the seemingly petite woman in front of him. He even guessed that the family background of the woman was not bad, and the cultivation of the accompanying old man was more profound.


    Gongsunyi lies in front of the window and looks down at the dark night outside. It''s very meaningful.


    Although yuan Shanting was puzzled, he guessed that something might happen next. After all, Su Chunsheng is now regarded as a big tree, which is bound to attract a lot of covet and even attack. After su Chunsheng left in a hurry, he didn''t leave a word, which is enough to prove that there will be no trouble here.


    At this point, Yuan Shanting also came to the side of the window, carefully looked at the dark night, nothing strange. Yuan Shanting did not worry, but stood quietly in front of the window, looking calm.


    On the street, the lights are waving, but no one is visible.


    Gongsunyi on one side just squinted at Yuan Shanting and ignored him. He just looked out of the window.


    There was a flow of air on the street.


    Then, dozens of figures appeared on the street with flickering lights. They came at a gallop and appeared under the hotel in an instant. They scattered and stayed around.


    Then, two figures strode forward, one old and one young, with firm steps.


    Young man, dressed in white, with sword around his waist, is elegant. The old man was also resolute and indifferent.


    They stopped at the door of the hotel and looked up in the direction of the second floor.


    The young handsome man is no stranger to gongsunyi upstairs. It was Xue Shangwu who accompanied gongsunyi to chuncaotang in Fengnan county. As for the old man, he was the ancestor of chuncaotang.


    On the second floor, by the window, gongsunyi looked at the two people with a calm look.


    Xue Shangwu looked up at gongsunyi who was lying on the side of the window. He wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing this scene, the old man coughed heavily and said in a deep voice: "in Xiachun thatched cottage leader Xue Ding! I''ve been ordered to come to arrest the disorderly officials and thieves in the cholera River and lake, and no one else has to avoid suspicion. "


    Xue Shangwu finally made up his mind and said, "Gongsun girl, Su Chunsheng and his party will be arrested and killed tonight. If Gongsun girl goes downstairs at the moment, I will certainly keep her safe."


    Gongsunyi turned his lips and looked disdainful.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Ding, who claimed to be the leader of the spring thatched cottage, could not help but face up and scolded: "ignorant child, I only stay here for Xue Shangwu''s sake. If I don''t go downstairs, I will be regarded as an accomplice and punished for the crime!"


    The two of them are quite dignified.


    It''s a pity that gongsunyi never made any unnecessary moves.


    And Yuan Shanting, who stood in front of the window, could not help but turn his mouth. This kind of trick is too low-level, isn''t it?


    When Xue Ding downstairs saw this scene, he could not help getting angry and yelling. Dozens of disciples living in cultivation around him moved forward one after another, and their Qi was flowing around the hotel.


    At this time, an old man walked slowly out of the hotel and stood at the door of the empty hotel.


    Xue Ding was stunned, frowned and motioned his disciples to stop for a while.


    But the old man looked calm and said, "I don''t know who ordered spring cottage to come from? What qualifications do you have? "


    Xue Dingyi couldn''t understand the old man''s mind for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Xue Shangwu around him.


    Xue Shangwu shook his head gently, indicating that it was OK.


    Seeing this, Xue Ding took a step forward, took out a gold token from his arms, and said in a deep voice, "did you ever know the koi token? Now that you see this Koi token, people in the river and lake have no choice but to escape. Don''t you wait and catch it? "


    The old man standing at the door of the hotel is Huang Shutu who just came down from the upstairs.


    Looking at Xue Ding holding up his token in a dignified manner, Huang Shutu couldn''t help sneering and said, "Koi? Koi is also worthy of shouting here? "


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Ding could not help frowning and squinting: "what? Do you dare to obey orders? Can you believe that you can''t go out today? "


    Huang Shutu shook his head calmly and said, "I''ll give you a chance to go away with your token. Otherwise, if you are a koi, even your spring cottage will be closed. "


    Seeing this scene, Xue Ding burst into a rage and drank: "come on, kill this old man for me!"


    Dozens of disciples of chuncaotang, who are living in cultivation, rush forward in an instant and go straight to Huang Shutu.


    On the second floor, gongsunyi still looks calm, but yuan Shanting is suddenly surprised. He gets up in a hurry and seems to be ready to help, but gongsunyi stops him and says with a smile: "it''s good to see the play."


    Downstairs, Huang Shutu just raised his hand and tapped his fingers.


    In an instant, an air engine suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    With the dull sound, the dozens of murderous spring thatched cottage disciples were smashed down by several air engines and directly hit the ground. Without even making a miserable cry, they fell to the ground in an instant.


    Snap your fingers to live forever?


    Xue Ding''s face couldn''t be disguised. He was surprised and said, "xuanzhijing?"


    By his side, Xue Shangwu was also dumbfounded, staring at the scene in a daze.


    Originally thought that this old man was just an ordinary servant who couldn''t be in the ordinary. He didn''t say a few words all the way. Now how can he be so strong?


    "Just a koi, dare to provoke Gongsun family? Who gave you the courage? "


    Huang Shutu stepped forward and said darkly, "I''ve given you a chance before, but I don''t know how hard your token is!"


    Then Huang Shutu pointed out again.


    An air jet flew out and directly hit the golden token in Xue Ding''s hand.


    With a thump, Xue Ding didn''t even have time to dodge. The golden token in his hand broke in an instant. The mysterious finger Qi machine penetrated the token and hit Xue ding on the chest.


    Xue Ding''s whole body flew straight back out, with a mouthful of old blood gushing out. He stepped back dozens of steps and stopped. His face was full of panic.


    Xue Shangwu around him is even more stupid. You know, the old ancestor Xue Ding is the pillar of the spring thatched cottage. Now his cultivation has reached the realm of King Kong, but he still has no fighting power.


    Unfortunately, things are far from that simple.


    But see that Huang Shutu is reading a step forward, a finger suddenly knock down.


    Bang!


    An air engine appeared on the top of Xue Ding''s head without warning, and then it crashed down.


    Xue Ding, who was caught off guard, was hit again by this Qi, and his whole body was directly smashed into the ground, bloody and embarrassed.


    Huang Shutu just knocks his fingers from beginning to end, but he makes the Xue family''s ancestors unable to struggle to get up.


    Xue Shangwu, who had the potential to win, was shivering and didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Huang Shutu stopped, turned his head and looked at the pale, flustered Prince Junyi, and said calmly, "what kind of virtue do you have in martial arts? Do you deserve to attack my royal highness of Gongsun family? Do you really think that you will be invincible if you have a decent face? Who gave you courage? "


    Where did Xue Shangwu see such a scene? His legs trembled and he did not dare to speak.


    Huang Shutu sneered and turned to the second floor of the restaurant.


    However, gongsunyi, who has been watching all the time, suddenly gets up, jumps down and appears in front of Xue Shangwu.


    Seeing this, Xue Shangwu was even more shocked.


    Gongsunyi said with a smile: "Mr. Xue, don''t you really think I have no accomplishments?"


    "That''s right. How can your poor fifth realm cultivation find out my Qi flow?"


    "Poor young master Xue, you still want to compete with brother Chunsheng. Tut Tut, you don''t even deserve brother Chunsheng''s toes. "


    The tone was gentle, but every word was like a sharp nail, which went straight into Xue Shangwu''s heart.


    It turns out that this seemingly weak woman knows her mind from beginning to end. Originally, at the beginning, he was treated as a monkey by others.


    At this moment, Xue Shangwu red eyes, angry, ferocious way: "Gongsun girl, really want to be so unfeeling?"


    "Don''t you agree?" Gongsunyi narrowed his eyes and looked disdainful.


    Then Xue Shangwu suddenly gave a big drink and said, "don''t blame me for burning all the jade and stone!"


    With that, Xue Shangwu''s Qi soared and suddenly drew his sword and went straight to gongsunyi''s neck.


    Huang Shutu on one side, seeing this scene, could not help but sneer. He looked contemptuous, but there was no sign of any action.


    Seeing the long sword approaching, gongsunyi had a cold touch on his gentle cheek. In a flash, he dodged the sword and kicked it out.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came straight out.


    Xue Shangwu flew upside down and hit the street not far away.


    Ah!


    There was a scream.


    The fallen Xue Shangwu covered his lower body and began to roll in pain. On the lower part of the body, blood gushed out constantly.


    Huang Shutu was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at gongsunyi, who had kicked Xue Shangwu''s lower body, with a helpless look on his face.


    Gongsunyi vomits his tongue, turns his head and jumps to the second floor of the hotel, muttering: "if you are such a girl, go and be a eunuch. What kind of man should you be?"


    Huang Shutu, who was behind him, was a little sad.


    And upstairs, Yuan Shanting, who saw this scene in his eyes, subconsciously covered his crotch and made up his mind to stay away from gongsunyi.


    On the street, the scream is incomparable.

 Chapter 222

    Gas engine circulation.


    On the top of the city, Chu Youwei held a sword in his hand, and his body swam in the air. The long sword in his hand, accompanied by his nimble posture like an immortal, constantly shot out a gorgeous sword spirit.


    The lights on the top of the city are dim, and the dazzling sword spirit, which is shot out of the city, crosses the night again and again, adds a touch of gorgeous scenery to the top of the city.


    Su Chunsheng did not move from beginning to end, but quietly stood in the rear, quietly watching the scene.


    The sword Qi fell, accompanied by a dull sound.


    Hu Chong, who was a koi, didn''t have any weapons, but he didn''t lose at all.


    Hu Chong, standing on the green stone slab at the head of the city, hardly even moved his steps, and his Qi soared. Whenever there was a sharp shot of sword Qi, he would smash it with one punch, crushing the sharp sword Qi into the air.


    So repeatedly, the two men''s accomplishments were equal, and their combat power was equal.


    For a moment, they fell into a state of glue.


    At the same time, Xie Yingling, standing behind Hu Chong, has a stronger smile.


    Maybe for Su Chunsheng and the woman in front of him, Xie Yingling has no chance of winning, but time is his greatest asset.


    For example, outside the city, there has been a flow of gas engines.


    Then, there is a figure suddenly shot from, fell on the top of the city. I saw that this man was tall and burly. He was full of strong Qi. He stood behind the city with a calm look. He just glanced at the two people who were fighting on the city. Then he said in a deep voice: "master of Yufeng hall, Koi Zhou Yufeng is here!"


    In the night sky, someone came pacing again, laughing and cheering: "Chu Tong sect leader, Koi Hu Zeng came by calling."


    "Master of Qiuye gate, Zhang Haoxin, the koi, is here to answer the call!"


    "The leader of Luqiu Gang, ye Shengcheng, the koi, is here at the call!"


    ˇ­ˇ­


    One after another, dozens of figures appeared in the city, most of them were powerful, and the gas engine was constantly flowing, which made them very domineering.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yingling grinned grimly. This is the real killing move!


    Now it seems that dashuojiang is not associated with the imperial court. It is a school. But in fact, over the years, I don''t know how many rivers and lakes sects have been taken over by the Dashuo court. These clans, which usually seemed to be in the limelight, are just puppets of the imperial court. As for those who don''t want to be puppets of the imperial court, the fate is mostly bleak. For example, the yuan family of Bingzhou, which once had a good position in Bingzhou, is a vivid example.


    As one of the leaders of Koi, Xie Yingling naturally has the right to mobilize all Koi in a state.


    In fact, after discovering that Su Chunsheng had arrived in Fengnan county and even killed the disciples of the flying tiger Gang, Xie Yingling had already started to prepare for his successor.


    Most of these Koi masters have excellent accomplishments. Normally, the identity is not obvious, but when it comes to a critical moment, it will be called. This is the significance of the existence of Koi.


    Chu Youwei is still fighting with that Hu Chong with a sword in his hand.


    Xie Yingling, after a gloomy smile, slowly took out a golden token from his arms, and said in a sharp voice: "Bingzhou Koi will surely kill the men and women above the city today."


    "At all costs!"


    All the leaders of the major schools standing on the top of the city were a little stunned.


    What do you mean, regardless of the cost? Is it difficult to win with life?


    But see Xie Yingling continue to cold voice way: "if for the sake of self-protection and do not want to contribute, we will let your clan completely disappear in the territory of Dashuo."


    As soon as these words came out, several people on the top of the city were shocked. After looking at each other, they jumped down one after another and went straight to the woman Jianxiu who was holding the sword and the young people in the rear.


    Su Chunsheng''s calm look finally appeared a gloomy, sneer.


    Xie Yingling is waiting for these Koi to become his own killing move. Is Su Chunsheng waiting for these people?


    Su Chunsheng, who was just passing by, didn''t plan to stop after learning the identity of Xie Yingling. And since Xie Yingling has arranged a backhand, Su Chunsheng will not do it twice. He will just poke a sword into the river and lake of Bingzhou!


    Seeing these so-called masters of the clan in the river and lake jump down the high wall one after another, their Qi flow in.


    Su Chunsheng then gloomy sneer way: "enough."


    Everyone was a little surprised when this remark came out.


    But see that originally with that Koi Hu Chong against the inseparable woman Jian Xiu Chu young, at this moment, look suddenly changed, in the hands of the long sword on the gas machine flow even more.


    Hu Chong, the koi master who was still very calm, suddenly changed his face and took a step back, which was a little inconceivable.


    Chu young micro suddenly forward, this time is straight to Hu Chong side.


    Hu Chong gave a big drink and urged the air engine again to meet him bravely.


    They soon collided with each other, Hu Chong smashed a punch, straight to the Chu young micro chest.


    However, as if ignoring the fist, Chu Youwei bravely went up, and his sword suddenly started to flow. He drew an arc in the air and went straight to Hu Chong''s head.


    If Hu Chong stopped, he would be able to avoid the sword. If Chu Youwei dodges, the sword will not hurt Hu Chong.


    Hu Chong hesitated a little, but he still came out with a clean fist. It seems to conclude that this woman''s sword cultivation will dodge.


    Unexpectedly, the opposite Chu Youwei also did not stop.


    Just in a flash, they collided.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Chu young micro inverted fly out, spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    But on the ground, there was an extra head.


    The fourth level Koi master with excellent accomplishments was directly decapitated.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been standing in the rear, takes a step forward. As soon as he raises his hand, he catches Chu Youwei, who is flying backwards. He calmly says, "next, it''s my turn. Take care of it."


    Chu Youwei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded heavily.


    On the top of the city, those aggressive Koi masters were a little stunned.


    A koi master in the fourth realm of cultivation was cut off his head?


    Xie Yingling is more angry, sharp voice, hysterical shouting: "kill them!"


    At the next moment, all the koi masters dare not slack off. They urge the Qi in their bodies, or pull out their weapons, and rush to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and gently raised his hand.


    The short sword on his waist came out of its sheath. After a sound in the air, it suddenly returned to Su Chunsheng''s hand.


    At the next moment, Qi soared and the sword Qi shrouded the sword.


    The air is full of air, and those Koi masters are completely stupid.


    Shangjiujing? Or the unpredictable shangjiujing?


    There are only a few people who can jump into the upper nine realms. Among them, there are two experts in the upper nine realms. Can Rao is so, after seeing the opposite young man''s sword Qi flow, is still unable to hide the frightened look.


    Wufu''s perception of Qi is naturally extraordinary. However, all the koi on the scene could only feel a strong force, but they didn''t know how strong it should be.


    Su Chunsheng looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "the world should have its own style. Being reduced to something in other people''s pool, is it still a river''s lake? "


    "I''m Su Chunsheng from jiuxiao sword sect. Today we will set up the rules of the river and lake with Chixiao. "


    With this, the koi masters who are already in fear are even more scared.


    But without waiting for the public to respond, Su Chunsheng had already leaped forward. On the Chixiao sword in his hand, there were several dense sword Qi flows, sweeping out like a tornado.


    It''s killing.


    Xie Yingling, who has been standing at the end of the city, also changed his face at this moment.


    Celestial realm?


    In just half a year, this Su family boy has entered the celestial realm?


    At this moment, Rao is a confident demon Xie Yingling, also appeared a fluster, unconsciously withdraw one step back, and then withdraw one step again.


    Boom!


    The sword tornado soared in an instant. None of the clan leaders, who were famous in the river and lake, could resist. They were hit by the sword tornado.


    The crackling sound continued to spread, and a faint smell of blood was also diffused.


    Those Koi masters who are involved in the sword tornado are struggling to resist the flow of sword Qi from all sides.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, shot forward and rushed directly into the sword tornado. When he waved his sword with one hand, there was a head unwilling to fall to the ground. Then there were screams and shouts of killing. On the ground, there were corpses falling and the death was fierce.


    Xie Yingling, who has been watching the battle all the time, finally lost his confidence. He had no reason to think that when he was in Haizhu city in the East China Sea half a year ago, Su Chunsheng once said that if he returned to the Central Plains, he would surely kill himself.


    At this point, Xie Yingling didn''t want to fight at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he shook his body, shot out, and went straight out of the city.


    It''s a pity that Xie Yingling just blasted out, and soon there was a burst of thunder in the air.


    "Eunuch, want to run? Go back to me! "


    The angry curse sounds like thunder in the sky, accompanied by bursts of roar.


    Then, Xie Yingling, who had just fled, flew back directly and fell on the towering head of Fengnan county. His mouth spilled blood and his face was full of panic.


    Great master? Outside the city, there is a great master with the same accomplishments to encircle himself!


    On the top of the city, the sweeping sword Qi gradually disappeared.


    On the ground, only dozens of incomplete corpses and scarlet blood were left.


    Su Chunsheng''s face is stained with a lot of blood. He looks ferocious and waves his Chixiao dagger. Then he turns his head and looks at the pale and flustered Xie Yingling with a sneer.

 Chapter 223

    The identity of the koi is complex.


    Xie Yingling once appeared in Yunguan mountain of Qingzhou as a figure of the demon sect, and also designed to kill Sun Yat Sen, a scholar who had jumped into the sky.


    In the battle of Yunguan mountain, most of the so-called clans in the rivers and lakes were just a cover. The ultimate goal is to kill Sun Yat Sen, who does not want to be with him.


    Now, when we meet again, Su Chunsheng can''t hide the opportunity in his heart.


    Su Chunsheng, holding a sword with one hand, strides forward.


    On the other side, Xie Yingling''s face was ugly. He staggered up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said darkly, "Su Chunsheng, do you dare to kill me? Are you not afraid of more revenge? Our identity is not as simple as you think


    Su Chunsheng''s whole body is full of Qi, and his Chixiao sword is full of Qi. He says: "isn''t it simple? So what? "


    "More than a hundred lives of the Su family have all died in the calculation of you people, and Sun Yat Sen has also died in your calculation. It''s not enough to kill you ten times if these lives are added together."


    Xie Yingling took a step backward while adjusting the Qi in his body. His face showed a ferocious look. He said darkly: "we are the trusted members of the Dashuo royal family. If we die here, don''t mention jiuxiao mountain. Even your husband and those helpers around you will die! Su family boy, you will regret it then! "


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand and the Chixiao sword leaped up, swam in the night sky and kept on circulating.


    "I''ll regret it if I don''t kill you!"


    With a clear drink, Su Chunsheng suddenly moves forward, his body rises sharply, and goes straight to Xie Yingling. The air machine on his arm flows a dazzling light. With one punch, he directly hits Xie Yingling''s face.


    Xie Yingling''s face changed greatly. He took a step back again and quickly stacked his hands in front of him to block the fierce attack.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, Xie Yingling directly flew dozens of feet away, stopped his body, body in a trance, almost fell, mouth blood flow more.


    Xie Yingling''s face is more gloomy, but his heart is full of sorrow at the moment.


    The original self righteous layout even rashly mobilized the koi in Bingzhou. Unexpectedly, they were all damaged on the high wall. Even when they were just about to run away, they were split back by a man outside the city with a sword.


    The man outside the city, most of his accomplishments are also in xuanzhi realm. Now facing Su Chunsheng, whose accomplishments are still leaping into the celestial realm, Xie Yingling knows that he has no chance of winning.


    Rao is so, Xie Yingling is still unwilling, and thinks that no matter how brave Su Chunsheng is, he doesn''t dare to kill himself.


    After stabilizing his mind, Xie Yingling stood in the same place, looked up at Su Chunsheng resentfully, and cheered coldly: "Su Chunsheng, don''t go any further! How dare you bear the consequences? "


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite and rushed forward again.


    After jumping up, he smashed his fist again, and the vigorous Qi above his fist was as dazzling as a meteor.


    Mud Bodhisattva is still three points angry. Seeing that Su Chunsheng is still unwilling to stop, Xie Yingling''s angry face becomes more and more ferocious, and he says: "Su Chunsheng, if you really don''t die like this, we will fight for this cultivation, and we will make it hard for you!"


    With that, Xie Yingling''s whole body was flowing, and the gas engine soared, just like a waterfall, flowing down.


    The two collide again. Without hesitation, Su Chunsheng hits Xie Yingling''s forehead with a fist, and Xie Yingling''s hands are stacked up and suddenly waves out, hitting Su Chunsheng''s chest.


    Su Chunsheng does not retreat, but advances. He takes the blow forcefully, and then quickly blows out again, hitting Xie Yingling''s temple again.


    Two punches in succession, Xie yinglingdun, who was already at a disadvantage, was unstable and retreated two steps, spilling blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, a flying sword came through the air and inserted directly into Xie Yingling''s chest from behind.


    Xie Yingling suddenly widened his eyes and looked down at the chest pierced by the point of the sword. His look was full of surprise and shock.


    "Su family boy, do you dare to kill me?"


    Xie Yingling yelled, his hands forward, and he was about to pounce on Su Chunsheng.


    To see Su Chunsheng jump up, he dodges Xie Yingling and appears behind Xie Yingling. With one hand, he grabs the Chixiao sword handle inserted on Xie Yingling''s back.


    "Eunuch is great?"


    Without waiting for Xie Yingling to respond, Su Chunsheng grabbed Xie Yingling''s shoulder, and the hand holding the Chixiao sword suddenly pushed forward.


    The tip of the sword penetrates Xie Yingling''s chest directly, and the blood flows out.


    The Qi that originally gathered in Xie Yingling''s body burst out in an instant.


    Xie Yingling spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his whole body couldn''t support him in a moment. He knelt down on the ground with a face full of panic. He looked down at the dagger that passed through his chest and murmured: "impossible, impossible, Su family boy, how dare you kill me? We are the red men of the royal family. We are the koi in charge of several states. How can you kill me? "


    Su Chunsheng stood behind Xie Yingling, drew out the Chixiao sword which was inserted on Xie Yingling''s back, lowered his head and said with a sneer, "if I kill you, I will kill you. This time I went north, Su Chunsheng never lived. Do you really think I''m afraid of your identity? "


    "What about the royal red man?"


    "I, Su Chunsheng, want to change the appearance of the whole Central Plains."


    "When you were in Yunguan mountain, Sun Yat Sen''s Qi broke up by means. Now you have a taste of it."


    Su Chunsheng''s face is ferocious. He looks down at Xie Yingling, who is kneeling on the ground. He pulls the corner of his mouth, and then slowly raises his hand.


    "What about the royal family? Can the royal family slaughter the innocent? I, Su Chunsheng, will one day use my sword to reason with them. "


    "At that time, let''s see if the sword in my hand is powerful or the superior power is powerful!"


    Xie Yingling, who kneels on the ground, suddenly stares at Su Chunsheng. He looks up and turns around, struggling to look at Su Chunsheng.


    However, Su Chunsheng has suddenly swung his sword.


    Bang!


    A head landed directly and blood gushed out.


    Su Chunsheng converged his ferocious look and strode towards the distance.


    There was blood all over the city.


    At the gate of the hotel, the disciples of the spring thatched cottage who did not know whether they were alive or dead, and Xue Shangwu, who covered his lower body and screamed, were soon carried away by some unknown people in black. The street became silent and empty again.


    After returning to the room, Gong Sunyi hesitated for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the ragged boy who was shrinking in front of the window and subconsciously covered his crotch. He squinted and said, "Hello, your name is yuan Shanting, isn''t it?"


    Yuan Shanting, who had seen gongsunyi''s methods, nodded his head in a hurry.


    Gongsunyi is still a smile, swaggered in the chair, looked up and said: "you want to follow my brother Chunsheng mix?"


    Yuan Shanting was stunned for a moment. He was at a loss for a moment.


    Gongsunyi nuzui, pointed to the package in Yuan Shanting''s arms, and said with a smile, "is it important to hold it so tightly?"


    Yuan Shanting nodded and said, "this is the land deed and house deed of my family. It''s the last foundation of my family in Bingzhou."


    "Poor thing." Gongsunyi muttered.


    Yuan Shanting didn''t know how to answer for a moment. If others said that, Yuan Shanting would be angry and even turn over on the spot. In front of her, this seemingly harmless woman is Gongsun, who has a multiple surname. Yuan Shanting is not stupid. Naturally, he knows the meaning of these two words.


    Gongsun family is one of the golden families that can shake the whole Central Plains! We can''t find a second one in the whole continent. In terms of family property, not to mention yuan Shanting, who is now in the doldrums, even the yuan family, which was once very prosperous, is not as strong as Gongsun family.


    Therefore, when gongsunyi said "really poor" these three words, Yuan Shanting did not feel the slightest wrong.


    Gongsun Yi restrained his smile and calmly looked at Yuan Shanting who was at a loss. He said, "if you want to mix with brother Chunsheng, you should put down some things. Do you understand?"


    Yuan Shanting opened his eyes, then looked down at the package in his arms, looking flustered.


    "The yuan family, who is already in the doldrums, will not take it away if they live or die. If they want to fight for your parents, they will leave things and go north. If you want to keep your poor family property, you can stay well


    "You still have some talent to cultivate martial arts. Otherwise, you will follow me like a devil. I won''t let you succeed."


    Gongsunyi frowned and seemed a little displeased.


    The young man with low hair suddenly turned red.


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, this is just a land lease, but in the eyes of teenagers, this is the last yuan family. Even if the young people are hungry to death, even if they are chased and nearly killed, they are not willing to let go. Because the youth knew that if he left the things in his arms, the yuan family would really have no place.


    The youth experienced the decline of his family, the frame up of his parents, the insidious calculation and the life and death. However, he still insisted that he could carry the yuan family in Bingzhou, which was very prosperous in the past. Therefore, he once made up his mind that he would not leave his things even if he died.


    But now, gongsunyi wants the youth to leave the things in his arms. It''s self-evident what it means for the youth.


    The boy cried red eyes, choked up and tightly grasped the things in his hand.


    Gongsunyi sighed, slowly got up, calm way: "gone."


    The young man lowered his head and bit his lips tightly. He was unaware of the blood.


    Gongsunyi just looked back and strode out of the room to walk downstairs.


    On the first floor, Huang Shutu, the old man, looked at gongsunyi, who was striding forward. He shook his head helplessly. Obviously, the old man also felt that the boy was not mentally enough after all.


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng was chased thousands of miles away and never took away the slightest bit. However, he still could return alive with obsession in his heart. What the youth can''t put down will become his involvement, and even make him unable to walk out of the river and lake, which the youth can''t see.


    Gongsunyi is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sits on the chair with a calm look. Huang Shutu stands on one side quietly, looking up and squinting at the corridor, hoping that the boy can change his mind.


    In the room, the boy''s eyes were red and tears kept falling, and finally let go.


    Click.


    It has been regarded as a package of life by teenagers, so it fell to the ground.


    Put down, simple two words, only 11 strokes.


    For young people, but how heavy.


    Downstairs, gongsunyi grins suddenly. Huang Shutu is also stunned, and then laughs.

 Chapter 224

    The sky became hazy and bright, and a touch of fish belly white appeared in the East sky.


    A carriage moved slowly along the post road towards the north.


    Around the carriage, there were four people driving horses.


    "Su, what are we going to do? What else can Fengnan county master? Don''t you kill that eunuch? Why don''t we have a good rest and walk around the city for a few days before we start? "


    Gao Songtao drives his horse and yells with an unhappy look.


    Su Chunsheng, who drives his horse to the front, just glances back at Gao Songtao and says, "listen to Wang Meng, you went out to drink yesterday and met a girl?"


    Gao Songtao was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to Wang Meng''s breach and said, "Wang Meng, you son of a bitch are tired of living. Do you want to follow me? Where do I like that girl? It''s clear that the girl has taken a fancy to Lao Tzu''s romantic appearance at a glance, and she has to entangle with Lao Tzu, OK


    Wang Meng, who had been silent, was embarrassed and said, "this is not what I said."


    Gao Songtao glared at Su Chunsheng, then turned his head and said angrily, "Su Chunsheng, you son of a bitch cheat me?"


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and said, "it''s you who are stupid."


    Gao Songtao was not happy. He kept swearing and yelling for a rest.


    Su Chunsheng had no choice but to stop.


    The group stopped at the roadside. Huang Shutu, an old man who had been driving all the time, skillfully took down the prepared food box from the car, and there were some exquisite dishes in it.


    Obviously, some of them are already ready.


    In fact, the sudden decision to attack and kill last night made Su Chunsheng decide not to stay, and then several people left the city overnight. Huang Shutu has great powers. He can not only let the city guards release him, but also find a carriage and several horses, which is an eye opener for Gao Songtao.


    After getting off the horse, Gao Songtao took the food from Huang Shutu and sat down on the stone by the side of the road. He said with a smile, "old Huang still has a conscience. Unlike Su Chunsheng, he can''t even get any good for helping you."


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and made up his mind not to talk to Gao Songtao any more.


    On one side, the boy, who had always been very silent, just lowered his head and took the food from Huang Shutu. He stood on one side and ate it gently. He never spoke from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Shutu just patted the boy on the shoulder and then distributed food to the public.


    Su Chunsheng went to the side of Yuan Shanting and said calmly, "do you really want to go north with me?"


    The boy raised his head, red eyes and nodded heavily.


    Su Chunsheng grinned, patted yuan Shanting on the head and said with a smile, "when jiuxiao sword clan was robbed, I was chased thousands of miles and fled all the way to Xihe County in the northwest. At that time, I was thinking that it would be better if I could leave some thoughts. But in order to protect my life, I have to lose everything I carry with me, including this Chixiao sword. "


    Su Chunsheng pointed to the sword on his waist, and then said softly: "later, even Xiuwei was crushed by one foot. Finally, he escaped to a small sect called Chaotian Pavilion. I stayed for two years. At that time, I was always looking forward to being able to pick up the cultivation of martial arts, to be able to kill back and avenge the Su family. However, without cultivation, it''s useless. I don''t know what I''m sticking to. "


    "But then I came back."


    Yuan Shanting opened his mouth wide, which was obviously inconceivable. There is no legend about these things in the Jianghu. Yuan Shanting only knows that the birth of Su family''s legitimate son caused a sensation in the whole Jianghu. However, he never thought that there was such a story behind it.


    "Now, I know. Some things, just leave them here. As long as we don''t put it down here, those who should come back will come. " Su Chunsheng pointed to his heart and grinned.


    Yuan Shanting suddenly shed tears and nodded heavily.


    Not far away, Gao Songtao looked at the scene, narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. But seeing Wang Meng put his hand into the food box, grabbed the last chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth, Gao Songtao was angry again.


    "Eat, eat, you trash, you will know how to eat in one day! Give me the chicken leg


    Wang Meng got up in a hurry, hid behind the carriage, and solved the big chicken leg.


    Gao Songtao got up to chase Wang Meng and began to kick him.


    Huang Shutu stood on one side with a smile on his lips.


    In the carriage, Chu Youwei, who was seriously injured, leaned on the carriage and looked indifferent.


    And that gongsunyi, has been looking up and down Chu young, eyes drop yo yo.


    Chu Youwei, who had been seen for a long time, could not help it. He frowned and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Gongsunyi this just meaningful convergence line of sight, lying on the carriage, smiling muttered: "fortunately, the chest is not as big as me, the butt is not as big as me, Chunsheng brother should not look up to you."


    Chu Youwei is furious.


    Gongsunyi is not afraid, just smile lying in the car, looking up at the top of the car, calm way: "by the way, I am King Kong."


    Chu Youwei was stunned.


    Why is the great master of shangjiujing so worthless now? How can you pick up any of them? They are all great masters of shangjiujing?


    A few people outside the carriage, after eating a simple meal, went on.


    Huang Shutu still acts as a coachman, following closely.


    Yuan Shanting seemed to be enlightened by Su Chunsheng''s words. He raised his head and drove his horse forward, clenching his fist.


    Gao Songtao was in a better mood after beating up Wang Meng. He suddenly turned his head and asked, "Su Chunsheng, why do we leave Fengnan county early?"


    Su Chun said quietly: "he killed many experts in Bingzhou in one breath. Now Bingzhou is in a mess. It''s estimated that Dashuo will send someone to appease him. When the time comes, the kids will be more difficult and more troublesome. "


    Gao Songtao nodded and said, "OK, where shall we go next? Jiuxiao mountain


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not far away."


    Gao Songtao laughs and stretches.


    The sun is rising.


    The group continued north.


    Gao Songtao suddenly said, "don''t mention that the girl I met when I bought wine yesterday is really watery, especially the small hands, which are soft like cotton. The feeling of holding them in the palm of my hand is really beautiful."


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes wildly and said, "do you still have it?"


    Without waiting for Gao Songtao to speak, Wang Meng in the rear interposed: "I''ve started, but I just touched someone else''s hand, and then I was slapped in the face and scolded the apprentice."


    "Wang Meng, shut up! I want to die, you

 Chapter 225

    It''s near the end of the new year.


    Jiuxiao mountain is very busy. A group of young children are running around the foot of the mountain, laughing and laughing. Older children, with red lanterns or Red Spring Festival couplets in their hands, put up everywhere at the foot of the mountain.


    As a child, most of them didn''t know the rules, so they pasted everywhere. The whole stone steps along the mountain were filled with a red festive atmosphere.


    This scene seems to have been a long time.


    The children were laughing and laughing. A little girl, a bookboy, was holding her hands on her knees and looking at the long stone path leading to the foot of the mountain calmly. It was like this all the time. No matter how the children around her played, they were not moved.


    Dressed in a green shirt, slowly appeared on the stone steps behind him, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. The children were cheerfully greeting and laughing. The old man, who was walking slowly, asked the children to pay attention to their safety while laughing, stopped beside the silent girl bookboy, bowed his head with a smile and said, "Zhong Ling, what are you thinking?"


    The girl, sitting on the stone steps with her knees in her arms, was stunned for a moment, looked up at the old man, then got up and said in a soft voice, "Sir, why do you have to stick couplets and red lanterns for the Chinese new year?"


    "The plan of a year lies in spring. The Spring Festival naturally hopes for a prosperous new year." The old man in green shirt said with a smile.


    The girl turned her lips, as if she didn''t agree with this statement.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of the old man in Qingshan, but the old man just grinned, patted his ass, sat on one side of the stone steps, and said with a smile: "of course, this is just a popular saying. In fact, there is more knowledge here. "


    Zhong Ling grinned and sat by the old man''s side, looking very attentive.


    The old man smiles more.


    Xu Kuang, a master of Confucianism and Taoism, is also the head of Yuntian Academy. The reason why he likes this woman Shanmei is that although Zhongling is Shanmei, he is kind-hearted and works hard every day. Whenever he has doubts, he always asks the bottom. Nowadays, there are many learned teachers in Yuntian academy, but most of them are entangled and inquired by this girl scholar, and become very big. Now I''m afraid only Xu Kuang can convince Zhong Ling.


    "Spring Festival couplets, from Taofu. In ancient times, when evil spirits made trouble in the world, heaven and man used peach charms to frighten the people. At that time, the Taofu was hanging at the city gates to warn the GUI people not to enter. With the passage of time, Taofu has become the Spring Festival couplets pasted on every door. The Taofu, originally used to drive out the ghost clan, has become the common people''s sustenance to ward off evil spirits and pray for prosperity. "


    "Of course, there is a mountain in the southwest of Aotu Shenzhou today, named Jianshan. Beyond Jianshan, there are still ghosts in the rumor, that is, the habitat of those ghosts."


    Xu Kuang sighed softly and said, "the world knows the Spring Festival couplets, but it also gradually forgets the threat of the ghosts. On the southwest Jianshan mountain, there are still a group of people who have resisted the fierce and rebellious ghosts. Only these people can be truly remembered. "


    Listening to these seemingly absurd words, Zhong Ling, who was originally a mountain spirit, did not doubt it. Instead, he nodded heavily, looked up and whispered, "Sir, I also want to practice martial arts."


    "Why?" Xu Kuang asked


    Zhong Ling hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "reading is only reasonable, but some of the reasons seem to be incomprehensible with his mouth."


    Xu Kuang was stunned for a moment and nodded: "yes. In this world, there will always be too many unfair things, and there are too many things that should not be true. "


    Zhong Ling couldn''t help but get a joy and said: "well, sir, can I practice martial arts?"


    Xu Kuangshan hit Zhong Ling''s head with his hand, and shook his head with a smile. "Study hard, what kind of martial arts do you cultivate?"


    Zhong Ling immediately looked dejected and sat on the stone steps, sighing.


    With a smile, Xu Kuang looked up to the South and said, "why can''t a scholar enter the martial arts? Mr. Wang''s teacher, who has been teaching for decades, is a great man who has stepped into the sky. "


    Zhong Ling suddenly stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable.


    With a mysterious smile, Xu Kuang raised his palm, and a golden gas engine suddenly poured into his palm, just like a villain, very smart.


    Zhong Ling stared at the scene, then nodded: "Sir, I must study hard!"


    Xu Kuang restrained his jumping Qi and said with a smile, "you can teach me!"


    Then, Xu Kuang got up directly, looked up at the foot of the mountain and said with a smile, "here we are."


    Zhong Ling suddenly surprised, regardless of everything up, ran down the mountain, full of joy.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    A group of people slowly stopped at the roadside.


    Gao Songtao, who was riding on the horse, stared at the red lanterns all over the mountains and said in surprise: "Su Chunsheng, is this really jiuxiao mountain? Has it been occupied by others? Looking at this posture, it seems that he is also a nouveau riche. There are couplet lanterns hanging all over the mountain. Does it cost a lot of money? "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, looked up at the top of the mountain and shook his head.


    At the beginning, in the scroll of guantianzong, I saw a middle-aged Jianxiu standing on the hillside. It seemed that he had a close relationship with the Su family. But at that time, because the scroll was broken and the spirit was too strong to find out who it was, he was kicked out of the scroll.


    Now I think that this person is responsible for all the costumes on jiuxiao mountain.


    Behind him, Gongsun Yi in the carriage jumped down and said with a smile: "Mr. Xu also took his disciples to this mountain. This year''s new year should be very busy."


    Gao Songtao was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at gongsunyi. He frowned and said, "the name of Mr. Xu you are talking about is not Xu Kuang?"


    Gongsunyi nodded and asked, "do you know each other?"


    As soon as these words came out, even Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at Gao Songtao.


    But Gao Songtao laughed and said, "of course, I don''t know him. I haven''t seen him. But your Mr. Xu''s husband is my good brother. "


    Gongsunyi immediately learns Su Chunsheng''s appearance and turns his eyes. It seems that the improper sword repair in front of us knows how to boast all day long.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said, "Mr. Xu''s husband, is he Zhao Wenzheng?"


    Gao Songtao just wanted to talk, but he suddenly thought of something. He quickly shut up, looked up at the sky and muttered, "it''s almost new year. The weather is so good. Tut Tut, it''s good."


    Su Chunsheng also wanted to ask, but a figure interrupted him.


    But on the stone steps leading to the mountain, there was a girl bookboy, running down and laughing, straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Not only Gao Songtao, but also Wang Meng could not help frowning.


    Mountain charm?

 Chapter 226

    Fengnan county.


    Above the towering and majestic blue stone city, red lanterns swayed in the wind. The cold wind in winter makes people shiver. On the top of this city, the atmosphere is more gloomy and solemn.


    There are no less than a thousand Jiashi standing on the top of the city, looking nervous.


    Almost all the guards of Fengnan county were urgently transferred here, and all the high-ranking generals in the city were listed. In front of these Jiashi, there were many Koi in black. Most of them looked gloomy and stood on one side.


    In the middle, dozens of corpses were placed in the center of the city. Although most of them were wrapped in white cloth, the faint smell of blood in the air made everyone aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    A middle-aged general with a big figure leans on the top of the city, holding a big knife with a heavy weight, and his fingers gently buckle the big knife with a gloomy look.


    There was silence all around, and no one dared to speak. They carefully focused on the middle-aged general, fearing and awed.


    After a long silence, the middle-aged general in exquisite armor stood up slightly, turned his head and said, "who is the prefect of Fengnan?"


    A middle-aged man with the same burly figure came out of the dense crowd of Jiashi. He hugged his fist and said in a deep voice: "I''m Mr. Hong. I''m you Feng, the captain of Fengnan county''s garrison!"


    The burly general, who was called Lord Hong, just glanced at the captain in front of him and said with a sneer, "what a you Feng. If you remember correctly, your Laozi should be you Longshan, right? I''ve been working in the Ministry of war for some years. How did I give birth to a son like you who can''t support the mud on the wall? "


    You Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to overstep it. He quickly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "my subordinates are incompetent."


    "You are incompetent enough. There are so many people dead at the head of the city. None of your city guards show up. Are you afraid of death or what?" The middle-aged man, who was called Lord Hong, sneered and said, "do you think that if you have a Lao Tzu who works as an officer in the Ministry of war, you can rest easy?"


    You Feng''s face was even more ugly and said, "I dare not."


    The middle-aged general, who is called Lord Hong, disdains you Feng, but he doesn''t dare to be disrespectful. You know, the so-called Lord Hong was originally called Hong Cong. In Bingzhou, he was notoriously cruel and ruthless. People gave him the nickname Hong lunatic. The famous madman, however, was the general of the third grade cavalry, who was in charge of the military power of Bingzhou. He had a deep foundation in the Ministry of arms. It was said that the head of the Ministry of arms would give way to this madman. And you Feng, a little six grade guard, how dare you reply?


    "Dare not?" Hong Cong narrowed his eyes and knocked on the scabbard with his fingers. He said darkly, "what about these people''s lives?"


    You Feng can''t help shivering, plops down on his knees and says in a deep voice, "tell me back, I''m willing to make up for my mistakes and lead the troops to pursue the troublemakers."


    Hong Cong tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "this is what you said. If you can''t catch those troublemakers, I''m afraid you can''t keep your head."


    You Feng kneels on the ground and nods heavily.


    How can you Feng, who is the general, not know about the attack on the top of the city last night? However, with the intervention of Koi, you Feng naturally did not dare to make any mistakes at will, so he wisely evacuated all the night patrolling Jiashi on the top of the city. Who ever thought that those Koi died clean, and there were more people in the Jianghu for no reason, which really surprised you.


    But the news didn''t know how to spread out, and less than half a day''s effort, it attracted Bingzhou Xiaoqi general.


    You Feng is not stupid. After all, so many people died. If the valiant general insists on blaming him, it''s definitely the crime of leaving his post without permission. His own head, even his own Laozi, may not be able to protect it. Therefore, since Hong Cong has given himself a way to live and a step, you Feng naturally has no reason not to take over.


    Looking at this scene, Hong Cong pulled his lips, sneered and glanced at a circle of dense armours. He said darkly, "as far as I know, among your armours, there are a lot of people who are involved with those clans in the river and lake."


    You Feng is stunned for a moment, looking up at Hong Cong with a puzzled face.


    But Hong Cong looked down at you Feng and said, "do you know?"


    You Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t know."


    Hong Cong then nodded, disdaining to say: "you''re a captain. You''re a loser. In that case, I''ll clean it up. "


    Behind him, the koi, who had been standing around all the time, suddenly began to rush forward. Dozens of Koi rushed into the dense line of Jiashi in the blink of an eye.


    Ah!


    The scream sounded, and some people fell to the ground full of pain.


    Then, there was another scream, and one after another, the Jiashi fell to the ground, leaving a pool of blood.


    On the top of the city, those who had been nervous were all silly now, but they did not dare to move at will, for fear that they would be killed by the koi if they were not careful.


    You Feng looks shocked, turns his head and looks at the scene inconceivably. He opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    These people are all under their own hands, but now they are killed one by one by Koi. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died on the spot, screaming.


    You Feng looks pale and kneels on the ground at a loss.


    Hong Cong said darkly, "you Feng, there are military rules in the army. Your Lao Tzu must have told you that. If one day I find out that you are involved with people in the Jianghu, or even pave the way for them, I will still take away your head. "


    You Feng turns around, his lips move, but he doesn''t know how to answer, so he has to nod.


    You Feng knows what it looks like in the army. Fengnan county has no war for many years. After getting used to it, it will naturally develop some bad habits. For example, in order to do business, some gangs in the river and lake will deliberately attract the top soldiers in the army, and many people will go online with the people in the river and lake to earn money. In this regard, you Feng has always turned a blind eye and never interfered. After all, in you Feng''s eyes, idleness is also idleness. As long as it doesn''t harm the innocent, it''s OK to get some silver.


    But now, Hong Cong''s actions let you Feng know that these things are simple. Moreover, it seems that the valiant general has already found out the details of Fengnan county. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill the soldiers who are involved in the army and the people in the Jianghu so quickly.


    Hong Cong put his hands around his chest, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the leaders of chuncaotang, chutong sect, qiuyemen sect and Luqiu sect are all lying here. Do you know how to do it?"


    You Feng is startled.


    Does Lord Hong want to root out these clans, rather than pursue the famous Su family?


    Looking at the shocked captain, Hong Cong bowed his head and said, "what? Hard to understand? "


    You Feng quickly clasped his fist and said in a deep voice, "I know."


    When the killing stopped, there were no less than 20 dead bodies on the ground. The koi withdrew one after another and appeared beside Hong Cong.


    "By the way, it''s time to clean up the Feihu gang in Fengnan county. They''ve made a lot of money these years." After that, Hong Cong shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk under the tower.


    You Feng quickly hugs his fist and nods, not daring to neglect him.


    Hong Cong walked slowly down the city, but he whispered in the corner of his mouth: "jiuxiao Jianzong, Su family..."


    The next moment, the burly man grinned a soft smile.


    On this day, nearly 500 cavalry of Fengnan County went out of the city. Under the leadership of you Feng, the captain of the school, they went directly into several nearby rivers and lakes. The rivers and lakes in Bingzhou suddenly became turbulent.

 Chapter 227

    At the foot of jiuxiao mountain.


    The joyful girl ran down and jumped up to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng was slightly surprised, and then he was overjoyed.


    Zhong Ling?


    But the woman, Shanmei, leaps up and pours directly into Su Chunsheng''s arms. She holds Su Chunsheng tightly and sobs.


    Gao Songtao''s mouth twitched and turned to Wang Meng, muttering: "mountain charm?"


    Wang Meng also frowned, nodded and said, "this mountain spirit is very powerful."


    "Darling, Su Chunsheng is not lucky enough to find such a big baby."


    Gao Songtao was surprised, and then looked up to the direction of the stone steps.


    Xu Kuang, an old man in a green shirt, walks slowly down. After seeing Su Chunsheng and his party, his mouth rises slightly, full of smiles.


    In the carriage, gongsunyi and Chu Youwei walk out together. They are all stunned to see this scene.


    Then gongsunyi saw Xu Kuang walking slowly, jumped up, ran to Xu Kuang''s side, and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ve come to see you."


    Xu Kuang joked with a smile: "it''s not because of Chunsheng. Otherwise, how can you remember my bad old man?"


    Gongsunyi pouted and said, "how can I be a teacher one day and a father all my life? My husband is very important in my heart."


    With a smile, Xu Kuang looked at Su Chunsheng and other people and said, "it''s good to be back. This year is really busy."


    With that, Xu Kuang turned his eyes to Gao Songtao on the other side, frowned and passed by.


    Zhong Ling is finally willing to let Su Chunsheng go, but he is always on Su Chunsheng''s side, chattering.


    A group of people climbed the mountain slowly.


    On the stone steps, dozens of young schoolboys, most of whom knew their students, bowed to the group and trotted up the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang explained to Su Chunsheng with a smile: "most of these children are helpless. Now that they have been closed in recent years, all the students in the academy have their own rest and come home. So I took these children to jiuxiao mountain. At least they will have a place to settle down, and there will be a lot of excitement. "


    Su Chunsheng had no objection and nodded with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, Yuntian Academy''s status in Dashuo is far from what it used to be after that catastrophe decades ago. However, Xu Kuang changed his routine and no longer accepted some powerful children. Instead, he recruited some poor children and even some orphans. This move attracted a lot of criticism, but Xu Kuang still went his own way and ignored it.


    Gongsunyi pulls Zhong Ling, who has obviously grown up a lot, to the front. They chatter and laugh from time to time.


    Su Chunsheng and Xu Kuang followed closely, each talking.


    As for Gao Songtao and Wang Meng, they moved forward together with Chu Youwei and Yuan Shanting. At the end, Huang Shutu moved forward with a calm look.


    Near the willow Pavilion standing on the hillside, Su Chunsheng suddenly remembered something. He turned to Xu Kuang and said, "Sir, do you know the people who are sitting in jiuxiao mountain now?"


    Xu Kuang nodded with a smile and said, "that''s natural. This man is not small. He has a deep relationship with the Su family. Otherwise, I won''t let him go to the jiuxiao mountain."


    Su Chunsheng frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    Xu Kuang sold a pass, mysterious way: "see you know."


    Su Chunsheng grinned and did not ask.


    At the beginning, he once played against the disciple of guantianzong at the seaside of the South China Sea and was involved in the battle to kill his fortune. Then he saw a middle-aged Jian Xiu with a big figure. Although I didn''t know each other, thanks to the middle-aged Jian Xiu, otherwise I would be trapped in the scroll.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng yearned for it.


    Just at this time, there was a flow of Qi in the sky, and then a sword Qi shot to Su Chunsheng''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang didn''t move his hand, just sighed. But Su Chunsheng suddenly frowned and held the handle of Chixiao sword in one hand, and his Qi began to flow.


    Behind him, Chu Youwei, who had been walking at the end, suddenly pulled out his sword and jumped up. Without hesitation, he stabbed it with his sword and directly hit the fierce sword.


    With a bang, Chu Youwei, who had been injured, was suddenly hit by the fierce sword Qi and flew out. His whole body was like a kite with broken line, and he flew down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Wang Meng jumped up and caught Chu Youwei in the air, then fell to the ground.


    Gao Songtao narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "do you want to be inferior? What a big measurement. "


    This time, however, it was not directed at Su Chunsheng. Instead, it was directed at Gao Songtao, who had just sneered coldly.


    Su Chunsheng stood in place, did not move, just slightly raised the corner of his mouth, some dumb helpless.


    Gongsunyi, Huang Shutu, and others, with the appearance of watching the excitement, look at Gao Songtao one after another.


    But when Gao Songtao turned his mouth, he didn''t even put out his sword, so he stepped forward with one foot, made a finger shape with one hand, and suddenly bounced out.


    Most of the people present were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Point to the sky?


    However, he saw that the Qi suddenly formed a sword Qi, which directly smashed the sword Qi from the air, and then went straight to the original direction of the sword Qi.


    There was a roar, and then there was a scream.


    Su Chunsheng is speechless, while Wang Meng grins, and Chu Youwei looks gloomy.


    In addition to the three people who know Gao Songtao''s Qi, most of the others look shocked and look at the indifferent young man. Even Xu Kuang, who has a wide range of knowledge, and Huang Shutu, who can kill celestial phenomena, are extremely incredible.


    I have known for a long time that these people around Su Chunsheng are not simple. Although this young man is carrying a long sword, he never shows his anger from beginning to end. It doesn''t look strange, but how can you easily point out the Qi in the sky?


    After snapping his fingers, Gao Songtao turned his lips and moved on.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help laughing and pulls Xu Kuang up. However, the sword Qi, which seemed to be provocative, never appeared again.


    Up the stone steps, the party soon reached the top of the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the scene in front of him, his face was shocked, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Beside him, Xu Kuang grinned and patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder.


    As for gongsunyi, he covered his face and sobbed in a low voice. Walking at the end of Huang Shutu can''t help but get a Leng, a sad face.


    In front of me, the jiuxiao sword sect, which was once magnificent, and the jiuxiao sword sect, which had been down for a long time, was restored to its original appearance. There are wind chimes hanging on every corner of the jiuxiao temple, swaying with the wind and making a clear sound.


    The original Grand clan was restored as before.


    But the people who should have lived in this sect have already turned into dust.


    Things are right and people are not.


    On the top of the Qingshi terrace, there are dozens of Jian Xiu, wearing long white clothes and carrying swords behind them. After seeing Su Chunsheng and his party, they all clasped their fists and said in a deep voice: "welcome the master of jiuxiao sword sect back!"


    Su Chunsheng converged, took a step forward, and then bowed deeply.


    Most of the dozens of swordsmen were not young. After seeing Su Chunsheng''s move, his mouth was full of smiles, but he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    At that time, when jiuxiao sword sect was at its peak, the peerless sword cultivation all over the mountains and fields was enough to frighten the whole river and lake. Now there are only ten people, but only one of Su family''s descendants is welcome!


    Wang Meng shut up and looked up at the jiuxiao temple. His lips moved and he seemed to be talking to himself. Gao Songtao, who had never been to jiuxiao Jianzong, squatted on one side and sighed. As for the young yuan Shanting, although he didn''t understand, he could feel the helplessness in his heart. After all, the yuan family in Bingzhou is also a desolate scene.


    Most of the people present were related to the Su family. Either by favor, or sharpen the martial arts. In a word, as Xu Kuang said at the beginning, there are too many people in the world who owe to the Su family.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man, carrying a strong sword, strode forward. However, compared with the white clothes that Jian Xiu was wearing, he looked rather embarrassed. There were a lot of places on the original green shirt, and his disheartened appearance made people feel funny.


    This person is Su Chunsheng, who once saw the burly sword in the scroll.


    But he saw that the man stopped on one side, carrying the big sword, and stopped on the other side in a fierce voice. He said in a deep voice, "which guy just gave me the hand? Come on, sir, I want to fight with you for 300 rounds!"


    Obviously, the man who just stepped on the stone steps with his sword was the big man in front of him. Then he was defeated by Gao Songtao''s finger flicking sword Qi. Now he''s in trouble.


    Gao Songtao, who was not in a good mood, got up directly, shrugged his shoulders and squinted: "it''s your uncle. Why do you want to do it? Are you sure you can hold on for 300 rounds? "


    The burly man was stunned for a moment, narrowed his eyes and looked at Gao Songtao with a gloomy look. He stepped forward, full of Qi.


    Su Chunsheng already got up, looked at the strong man, and gently clasped his fist.


    The strong man then breathed out a breath, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. In the face of the Su family, I''ll let you go today!"


    Gao Songtao rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to the strong man.


    But the strong man came to Su Chunsheng''s side, grinning slightly, then clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "the elder of jiuxiao sword sect, Chu Tiangang, welcome the head of Su family!"


    Su Chunsheng looks shocked.


    Waimen sword sect?


    Beside him, Xu Kuang grinned and looked like he was.


    The burly man, who called himself Chu Tiangang, explained: "jiuxiao sword sect has been divided into inner and outer gates since ancient times. The inner gate is the Su family''s jiuxiao sword sect, while the outer gate is subordinate to jiuxiao sword sect, but most of them wander in the river and lake in other identities to sharpen their swordsmanship. All the people present were the waimen sword practitioners of jiuxiao sword sect. I''m one of them. "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Kuang on one side. Xu Kuang nodded gently, indicating that it was true.


    When I was young, I didn''t know much about Jianzong. Although I have heard of the outer door, I have never paid attention to it. Now it seems that the details of the Su family in those days are far beyond our expectations.


    Chu Tiangang grinned and said, "it''s so tall now. It''s not bad. Let''s go. Let''s have a drink tonight. Let''s talk about the past!"


    Su Chunsheng nodded heavily.


    Night fell.


    Located on the high mountain to the north of the imperial capital, the towering qintian Pavilion lights up countless lamps for the first time, and the whole mountain is very bright.


    As the ruler of qintian Pavilion, sun Lushan sits at the top of a nine story building, looking up at the stars, and his mouth moves.


    Around him, dozens of middle-aged Confucian students in green shirts were busy, running around, looking a little anxious.


    Sun Lushan, on the other hand, was sitting on a chair, squinting and tapping the edge of the chair with his fingers. Every time he knocked, he would give a name and identity.


    "Gao Songtao, a sword mender of unknown origin, was born in Wang Meng, a boxing master in Haichao Pavilion. She was a young woman in Chu Dynasty who was a broken sword mender."


    "Nanhai Fenglei pass, Haichao Pavilion, Yin family, Yexiu Yu Huancheng, Fenglei pass, Zhang family."


    "Bingzhou Hongjia, hongcong. There is also yuan Shanting, the son of the yuan family in Bingzhou. "


    "The jiuxiao sword lived in the outer gate, Chu Tiangang."


    "Yuntian academy, Xu Kuang."


    "Qingzhou Zhangjia."


    "The woman''s sword chief of the cold sky sword grave."


    Sun Lushan murmured to himself and frowned: "it''s not small. How can you fight next. A large number of people will die in this world, right? See who lives to the end. "


    Behind him, the air movement array, which controlled the whole Dashuo Dynasty, swayed and swayed.


    The noise around was even louder, and the Confucians and Taoists who were responsible for guarding the formation were all in a bit of a panic.


    As a matter of fact, this grand array of Qi and fortune has been in turmoil for some time. Today, however, it seems to be more intense. It seems that someone is deliberately beating the grand array of Qi, but no one can deduce who it is.


    Sun Lushan seemed to be very indifferent. He whispered for a long time before he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in horror. He got up and said in a trembling voice: "sir? But you''re beating your luck? "


    In the night sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Sun Lushan was pale and didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Just then, there was a sigh in the air.


    Sun Lushan flopped down on his knees and said with a dispirited face, "it''s really you, sir. Do you think the students are doing something wrong?"


    "But all the students do is just for the Confucian road and for the scholars in the world!"


    Behind him, the shaking of qi movement suddenly stopped, and everything was quiet again.


    The Confucians and Taoists who have been busy for several days are relieved.


    Sun Lushan, on the top floor, sat down on the ground and murmured, "Sir, do you want that Su family boy to prove me wrong?"


    "So good."

 Chapter 228

    The sound of firecrackers.


    Those schoolboys from Yuntian Academy were playing on the green stone terrace outside the main hall, playing with firecrackers.


    Outside the main hall, Gao Songtao, Wang Meng and Chu Youwei, as well as several Jianxiu, took on the responsibility of cooking. Xu Kuang took Zhong Ling and Gong Sunyi to write Spring Festival couplets in his room. He wrote many couplets one after another, probably trying to spread the whole jiuxiao mountain.


    Su Chunsheng and Chu Tiangang, the burly swordsman, were sitting in front of the main hall, warming a pot of hot wine and feeling a lot.


    Chu Tiangang, a big man, looked at Su Chunsheng opposite him and said, "when jiuxiao sword clan was robbed, the outer gate of sword clan didn''t get any news, not even a premonition. Now, in such a situation, the whole jiuxiao sword sect has almost disappeared in recent years. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I''m afraid we''d all become rootless duckweeds. I don''t know where we''d go. "


    Su Chunsheng chuckled and shook his head. "To put it another way, if Uncle Chu had not returned with these elders, the jiuxiao sword sect would not have been so desolate."


    Chu Tiangang sighed slightly, looked up at the hall which had just been repaired, and murmured, "it shouldn''t be like this. It should have been very busy."


    Su Chunsheng smiles, turns to look at the children playing on the Qingshi terrace, and says with a smile, "it will be lively, and it will be more and more lively."


    Chu Tiangang was stunned for a moment, followed Su Chunsheng''s line of sight, grinned and nodded heavily.


    If there is only one person in the Central Plains Kendo and jiuxiao Jianzong, why don''t you worry about going up again?


    On the Qingshi terrace, dozens of children moved out a huge pile of fireworks from the main hall and piled them on the Qingshi terrace, holding a fire fold in their hands, but most of them did not dare to come forward.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng got up straight with a smile, went forward, took the children''s fire folder and lit the huge fireworks.


    The children screamed and cheered, ran to one side and looked up at the sky.


    The firecrackers were launched into the sky and the fireworks were all over the sky.


    In the kitchen, Gao Songtao ran out in a hurry and yelled, "it''s time to have dinner, it''s time to have dinner."


    In the main hall, Xu Kuang and Gong Sunyi and others held big Fu characters and pasted them around the main hall.


    The firecracker that rushes into the sky suddenly blooms a touch of brilliance, and the whole jiuxiao mountain top is very bright.


    Everyone looked up at the sky with a smile on their lips.


    Firecracker sound, welcome spring year old.


    On the Arctic ice sheet.


    The wind is still very cold.


    At the top of the Grand Hall standing in the wind and snow, there was a woman standing with a sword, looking up to the South with a resolute look.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Behind him, an old man came out and slowly stopped by the woman''s side, sighing: "how? Can''t let go of that Su kid? "


    The woman who holds the sword is the contemporary Jian Kui who is famous in the Han Tian Jian tomb. It is also a rare woman Jian Kui, Xin Zi, for hundreds of years.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xin Zi did not cover up, but nodded heavily.


    The old woman chuckled, shrugged her shoulders, shook off the snowflakes on her shoulders, and said with a smile, "that Su boy is really capable. When I first came here, I could see that there was something wrong with you. That''s good. Now I don''t cover it up. "


    Xin Zi''s face was slightly red and she bowed her head.


    The old woman just grinned and patted Xin Zi''s arm, saying: "today is 30 years old, you should give yourself a holiday and drink with me?"


    Xin Zi hesitated a little.


    But the old woman didn''t have a good way: "why, can''t you wait all day? Is the Su family so patient? "


    Xin Zi quickly smiles and nods.


    Then the old woman raised her mouth slightly, pulled up her stiff arm and walked towards the blue stone hall.


    Why is it difficult to break the sword? But Xinzi firmly believes that she will walk out of this road.


    Above the South China Sea.


    On the island where guantianzong stands, countless bright lights light up and float up to the sky with the sea breeze.


    Hundreds of women in white, standing on the top of the mountain, looked up at the sky, most of them full of yearning.


    Xiao ningyue, the patriarch, turned to the north and muttered to himself.


    On her side, dozens of women stood side by side, looking at the north with a solemn look.


    After the Spring Festival, we will go north.


    I don''t know what the future will be and what the future will be, but I''m sure I''ll get it.


    Wind and thunder pass.


    Red lanterns are also hanging in the courtyard in the alleys of the city.


    The courtyard was empty.


    Old Jian Xiu Yu Huancheng was drinking and looking up at the fireworks blooming in the sky, his mouth slightly raised.


    Miao Sanniang was sitting on the chair, holding a pot of tea in her hand.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Several people appeared outside the courtyard.


    The leader is Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass, followed by Zhang Xiaosong, a popular man in Fenglei pass, and several young generals.


    Seeing the two people who were slightly stunned in the courtyard, Yin Xiaoyun went into the courtyard and said with a smile, "it''s a big new year''s day. How can it be without excitement?"


    Miao Sanniang got up and didn''t have a good way: "before Chinese new year, come to find bad luck?"


    Yin Xiaoyun is noncommittal, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a wave of his hand, Zhang Xiaosong and others behind him quickly put all kinds of food and drink on the table. On those food boxes, there are also a handful of very beautiful flowers, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "A little conscience, not empty handed."


    Miao Sanniang turned her mouth and looked at the beautiful flowers, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly unconsciously.


    In the distance, Yu Huancheng reaches out his thumb to Yin Xiaoyun, who smiles more deeply.


    Zhang Xiaosong ran to Yu Huancheng and said with a smile, "Lord Jianxian, I worship you as my teacher."


    Yu Huan Cheng was stunned for a moment and said: "is this really true? Boy, it''s hard to practice sword. "


    Zhang Xiaosong said in a hurry: "seriously, really can''t be really any more. As for suffering, it''s not my boast. Although I''m from a decent family, I''ll never be vague when it comes to suffering. "


    The old man laughed, got up, patted Zhang Xiaosong on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I have never accepted an apprentice in my life. For the sake of your sincerity, I''m reluctant to accept you. But I''m not a big Sword Fairy. That one is. "


    Then the old man pointed to the north.


    Zhang Xiaosong nodded heavily, looking forward to it.


    New year''s Eve, happy.

 Chapter 229

    Have a good night.


    After daybreak, Su Chunsheng, accompanied by Chu Tiangang, went to the back mountain to sweep the tomb.


    Before the main hall, gongsunyi and Zhongling, together with those schoolboys, clean the green stone terrace full of firecrackers.


    Chu Youwei took this rare opportunity to swim around jiuxiao mountain. Jiuxiao mountain is the place where Kendo flourishes in the Central Plains. Although it was once destroyed, the sword array left behind is enough to benefit Chu youths who are dedicated to sharpening kendo.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng were sitting on the chair in front of the main hall, basking in the sun and enjoying themselves.


    Xu Kuang walked out slowly and said hello to the bookboys. Then he hesitated for a moment and stopped at Gao Songtao''s side.


    Gao Songtao took a squint at Xu Kuang and said, "old man, I know you don''t like me as soon as you go up the mountain. Just don''t put on airs with me. You just look older, but if you really want to talk about seniority, Xu Kuang will honestly call me martial uncle."


    With a smile, Xu Kuang sat on one side of the stone steps, turned his head to look at Gao Songtao, and said, "now that I''m talking about this, I don''t know what your identity is. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Wang Meng got up wisely, but instead of helping to clean Qingshi Daping, he trotted back to the kitchen, mostly hungry again, looking for food.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang''s smile is even stronger, and his eyes are calmly watching Gao Songtao.


    As Gao Songtao said, when Xu Kuang first saw the young man in front of him, he already felt strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu kuangben is one of the only remaining masters of Confucianism and Taoism in the hinterland of the Central Plains. Although the investigation of Qi Yun is not as good as the Qi Yun array in qintian Pavilion and guantian sect in Nanhai, he was born in Confucianism and Taoism, and his understanding of Qi Yun is not comparable to that of outsiders. When Xu Kuang saw Gao Songtao for the first time, he realized that Gao Songtao''s swordsmanship was no less than Su Chunsheng''s, or even jiuxiao Jianzong''s.


    People with good fortune are often favored by heaven, and they have extraordinary talent. The reason why Dashuo wants to control the world is that he hopes to control the whole world with Qi. Jiuxiao sword sect was robbed. But now, a guy with such a strong spirit will not make people speculate if he appears here in such a swagger.


    Gao Songtao rolled his eyes and murmured: "it''s true that there are teachers and apprentices. This cheap look is just like that old man Zhao."


    Xu Kuang was stunned and said in surprise: "do you mean Mr. Zhao? Do you know him? "


    Gao Songtao waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. You''re not too young. You should have a doorkeeper in your mouth. You won''t talk about it everywhere. Su Chunsheng went north this time. Obviously, he went north himself, but secretly, someone was arranging for him. Of course, I don''t know why the old man''s layout is. I guess he is angry. As for you and me, they are just chess pieces that help Su Chunsheng go north. After all, the victory is in Su Chunsheng''s own hands. "


    "Of course, I''ll stop here. You old man can go north to see the next magnificent scenery. "


    Xu Kuang frowned and thought about every word Gao Songtao said. He looked up at Gao Songtao, opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    Gao Songtao leaned back on the chair, narrowed his eyes and said, "you guessed the same, but there is still a layer missing."


    Xu Kuang moved forward and seemed to want to know more.


    But he saw that Gao Songtao had already got up, stretched out and said, "when you should know, you will naturally know. You are a bunch of scholars. You are full of flowery intestines. Alas... "


    Xu Kuang got up slowly and bowed to Gao Songtao.


    Gao Songtao waved his hand and yelled in the direction of the kitchen: "Wang Meng, don''t eat your mother. There are people down the mountain! It''s up to you! "


    In the direction of the kitchen, Wang Meng, with a chicken leg, came out and said with big eyes: "who?"


    Gao Songtao said with white eyes, "who is the one who cares about the special mother? I''ll beat her again."


    "Good!"


    Wang Meng gave a gloomy smile, then stuffed the chicken leg into his mouth and swaggered down the mountain.


    At the foot of jiuxiao mountain.


    There are two people walking side by side, along the stone steps on the mountain, slowly up.


    One of them was a big man with a big knife on his back, which was very exaggerated. The other was slender, with a morbid pallor on his face and a soft look, just carrying a wine gourd.


    "Look at the red lanterns and Spring Festival couplets all over the mountains. They''re just like a child. They don''t have the same level. How does the jiuxiao sword sect mix up like this now? He''s also the head of Central Plains kendo. It''s not time to make people laugh. "


    The man, with a soft look, said sarcastically as he moved on.


    Nearby, the burly man with a big knife on his back frowned and said, "keep your voice down, you should be heard here."


    "I''m just going to tell them. It''s sneaky for us to find fault?" The feminine man sneered, stretched his waist and said with a smile: "it''s said that the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Let me see, the jiuxiao sword sect is really in decline. Now it''s better to let it go by relying on a few good outer doors."


    The burly man frowned with disgust, but did not answer.


    Seeing this scene, the feminine man was too lazy to pay attention to it. He just moved on, holding his slender fingers, and said bitterly: "most of the so-called rivers and lakes are flattered by each other. Most of the people who have heard so much about each other have never heard of them. If you want me to see it, the name of jiuxiao sword sect is bigger, but it''s not as powerful as outsiders think. Otherwise, how can we say that it will be destroyed? What else can we say about the encirclement and suppression of the ghost clan? What is the ghost clan? Make it up for kids, right


    The feminine man kept muttering.


    The burly man around him couldn''t listen any more. He just wanted to stop talking, but he saw a Qi machine flying in the air and went straight to the feminine man.


    "Be careful!"


    The burly man gave a loud drink and quickly flashed forward, waving an air engine with both hands to smash the air engine.


    The overcast man was obviously startled, stepped back, looked up at the sky with a gloomy face.


    But Wang Meng, a strong man, was eating chicken legs. He strode down the mountain and stopped on the stone steps not far away. After eating the last chicken leg, he threw his bone on the ground and pointed to the man with a soft look. He said in a cold voice, "you''re looking for death?"

 Chapter 230

    Just into the top of the mountain, he was scolded as a four Niang gun, and the gentle man was furious.


    Slender fingers, turned into orchid fingers, pointed to the burly man who was blocking the road, and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Dare to scold me, are you anxious to die? "


    The man who blocked the way, of course, was Wang Meng who stole a chicken leg from the kitchen. At the moment, standing on the stone steps, looking down at them, especially listening to the sharp voice, they couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    However, compared with Gao Songtao, who was also sharp and mean, Wang Meng really had nothing to satirize this feminine man. He just shivered for a while, and then said darkly: "death mother gun, death mother gun, death mother gun, important things to say three times!"


    Standing under the stone steps, they were gorgeous, especially the burly man with a big knife on his back. It can be seen that the identities of these two people are not simple.


    Hearing Wang Meng''s words, the overcast man burst into a rage, stepped forward and said darkly, "Cao Xiaoning, kill this guy full of feces for me!"


    The burly man with a big knife on his back suddenly narrowed his eyes and his Qi soared. Then he took a step forward and looked at Wang Meng on the stone steps.


    But Wang Meng looked down at them with disdain on his face and said, "how dare you come here to play with a big knife, just for your accomplishments in Vajra realm? You don''t see. What''s the boundary? Jiuxiao mountain, when will you get a pediatrician like you


    Tone disdain, but fall in two people''s ears, but let two people can''t help but have some surprise.


    Cao Xiaoning''s accomplishments in Vajra realm can be seen at a glance by this burly and dull looking guy. Is it difficult for him to achieve higher accomplishments?


    But without waiting for them to speak, Wang Meng shrugged his shoulders and said darkly, "since I''m here, I''ll play with you and let you see what it means to have someone outside the sky!"


    The feminine man was stunned, while Cao Xiaoning''s burly swordsman, who was called Cao Xiaoning, suddenly looked tight. His hands tightly held the handle of the big sword hanging behind him, and he made plans to draw the sword at any time.


    At this time, a figure came.


    Bang!


    Wang Meng flew out directly and fell to the ground, his face full of consternation.


    But behind him, a young man in white, standing on the stone steps, angrily said to Wang Meng who was kicked out: "I want you to fight. I don''t want you to talk. So much nonsense, I''m almost catching up with the dead woman gun. Is there anyone out there? It''s called "there is heaven and there are people outside". Do you understand? If you are told to read more books, you will know how to eat and die. "


    Wang Meng Shan smiles, gets up and pats the footprints on his buttocks. The previous domineering momentum is gone now.


    This sudden young man, of course, is Gao Songtao who follows Wang Meng down the mountain.


    But seeing Gao Songtao swearing, he turned to look at the two people at the foot of the mountain and said with a smile, "you two, are you looking for trouble?"


    Wang Meng rolled his eyes.


    The man opposite was called Cao Xiaoning''s strong man with a broadsword. He looked even more nervous. When did this man come? Why is there no air flow? Is this guy Su Chunsheng? Why didn''t you walk? Why didn''t you feel it? Is it difficult for this guy to improve his cultivation?


    At the moment, the strong man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He held the handle tightly in his hands and didn''t dare to move. His heart was full of doubts.


    The Yin soft man behind him, obviously, was not very good at cultivation, but he was still arrogant. He spoke in a soft voice and said in a cold voice: "come here, you are looking for trouble! Are you the son of the Su family? Today, I''m here to teach you a lesson and let you know some rules of the world. It''s a long memory for you. "


    The Yin soft man''s mouth is unobstructed, but the big man who holds the knife has the heart to die. He turns his head and looks at the Yin soft man constantly. Unfortunately, the gentle man seemed to misunderstand the meaning of Cao Xiaoning, who was a strong man with a sword. He just nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, there will be opportunities for you to show your skills later."


    Gao Songtao immediately felt funny. He looked at the man with a smile and said, "if you''re right, you should be from the Cao family, right? For the sake of your ancestors, it''s too late for you to go down the mountain now. If you can''t go down the mountain later, it''s not easy to cry for your father and mother. "


    "As for Su Chunsheng, I''m not. If he''s here, I don''t want to talk to you. "


    Yin Rou man was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "it''s a watchdog. Now that I know that the elders are from the Cao family, I don''t want to talk so much. Cao Xiaoning, kill this guy. Let''s go up the mountain to find Su Chunsheng. "


    As soon as the words came out, Gao Songtao''s face suddenly sank, narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, and sneered: "I wanted to see that for the sake of your ancestors'' death in exchange for the peace of your Cao family, I don''t want to worry about it. But now it seems that you, the gun of a dead woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. "


    That feminine man is more irritated, will export to scold. But he saw the strong man with a knife, who was called Cao Xiaoning. Without saying a word, he turned around and picked up the gentle man and ran towards the foot of the mountain.


    Gao Songtao didn''t want to be polite. He took a step forward and jumped up. He stopped them and kicked them out.


    Cao Xiaoning, who is carrying the feminine man running wildly, has never noticed it. When the foot flies to his eyes, he is shocked. He wants to avoid it, but he finds that it is too late.


    Bang!


    After a heavy sound, they flew out directly and smashed on the stone steps.


    There was a sharp wail.


    Cao Xiaoning, a strong man with a sword, was nervous. He jumped up suddenly, drew out his sword and faced Gao Songtao fiercely. As for the feminine man, it was because he hit the stone steps and rolled all over the floor in pain, crying for his father and mother.


    Gao Songtao was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He walked forward again and sneered, "your ancestors may not have this tone when they see me. What are you?"


    Say, one hand clap, that holds the big knife Cao Xiaoning to immediately be clapped to fly out.


    Gao Songtao came to the man who was rolling all over the floor. He dragged the man up and said, "you call me a watchdog? Laozi is a watchdog. Without Laozi, you bastards will die! "


    "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your ancestors, a dog that can''t spit out Ivory!"


    Pop!


    A slap directly hit the Yin soft man''s mouth, the Yin soft man''s big teeth splashed everywhere, mixed with scarlet blood.

 Chapter 231

    After su Chunsheng got the news, he quickly went down the mountain.


    As a result, on the stone steps near the foot of the mountain, I saw a scene that made people laugh and cry.


    Two inexplicable guys are kneeling on the stone steps at the moment. One of them is a big man with a black face and a low head. He is silent. And another slender but thin man, is a snot, a tear, constantly sobbing.


    Gao Songtao put his hands around his chest and squinted at them with a disdainful look on his face. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve been crying for a long time, but I don''t listen to you. Now even if your ancestors come out in person, it may not work. Look at your promise. With a good surname, do you really think you can walk horizontally? Your Lao Tzu didn''t teach you to be a man with your tail between your legs when you are wandering in the Jianghu? "


    "And you, what do you mean by carrying such a big knife up the mountain? Don''t you know this is Jianzong? You think you''re from thunder knife? The lads of Lei Dao men don''t have the strength to play Dao when they see me! "


    "Cry again? Do you believe me to break your tooth flower out again


    Gao Songtao swears.


    The thin man, who sobbed, immediately closed his mouth, did not dare to make a sound, but his tears continued to flow down. The burly man, however, did not dare to look up with a sigh.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng walking down the stone steps, Wang Meng squatting beside him immediately got up and grinned.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the scene in a daze, then turned to Wang Meng and said, "which one is this?"


    Wang Meng told the story of what happened before. Of course, Wang Meng didn''t feel much about the quarrel between the two guys, but especially when the thin man''s mouth was cheap and swearing was mentioned, his teeth were itching.


    However, they didn''t understand why they were beaten like this before they went up the mountain. Now they are really crying everyday.


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng suddenly did not intervene. Instead, he followed Wang Meng to the side to watch the play.


    There are not many rules and restrictions for the sword cultivation on Jianshan. The reason why the top swordsmen are willing to guard Jianshan and not let the ghosts enter the Central Plains is often just a responsibility from the heart. And the thin man''s cheap words of looking at the swords will inevitably make people think of these, and will probably make all the people who are willing to die on the sword mountain have a kind of inexplicable anger. It''s just that Gao Songtao was polite and didn''t kill people directly.


    Su Chunsheng does not intervene, Wang Meng is naturally happy to see Gao Songtao teach these two guys who are not important.


    Seeing that both of them bowed their heads, especially the thin man''s silent sob, Gao Songtao was in a better mood. He reached out and patted the thin man''s head, and said with a smile, "come on, report your name, or let me know that there is such a dog in the Central Plains who can only bark but not bite."


    That Yin soft thin man can''t help shivering for a while, almost sobbing: "I tell you, my little name is Cao Xuyang."


    "One is Cao Xiaoning, the other is Cao Xuyang. I remember that."


    Gao Songtao smilingly patted the head of the feminine man who claimed to be Cao Xuyang, and said with a smile: "well, go away and beg for a son. Don''t let me see you, or I won''t lose my teeth next time."


    With that, Gao Songtao shrugged his shoulders and walked to Su Chunsheng with a smile.


    The two men kneeling on the ground got up and rushed to the foot of the mountain. In particular, the thin and feminine man was even faster than before.


    They ran away. Su Chunsheng, who had just come down the mountain, couldn''t help laughing and said, "just let them go? Isn''t that your style? "


    Gao Songtao laughed, waved his hand and said, "bullying the two little ones is nothing. We are also famous sword immortals. If we really bully, bully the old one."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked up to the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Meng leaned aside and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gao Songtao rolled his eyes and said, "what do you mean? These two people are not false, not timid, dare to come here directly for trouble. However, the Cao family in Jizhou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Cao Xi, the ancestor of his family, is a virtuous man. He always pays off when he is young, but most of the old will help. Moreover, the man with the sword''s accomplishments are not simple, which proves that both of them have a good status in the Cao family. It may be that there are many Cao family members nearby. I don''t know whether they are coincidental or deliberate. Anyway, just wait and see. It may not take long for some old people to come up to the mountain to look for trouble. That''s the excitement. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not necessarily going to be trouble. After all, the look of the ancestors of the Cao family is not glorious."


    Gao Songtao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "anyway, whether it''s trouble or anything else, it''s up to you. I''ll go down the mountain and come back later."


    After that, Gao Songtao slapped Su Chunsheng on the shoulder and strode down the mountain. Wang Meng laughed and went down the mountain with him.


    Su Chunsheng breathes out a breath and sits on the stone steps on one side. He looks at their back as they leave, thinking deeply.


    Since Gao Songtao and Wang Meng left the sword Town, every place they went, they would leave for a period of time, or a few hours, or half a day. As for where they went, Su Chunsheng had no way to know. At first, Su Chunsheng thought they were just idling around. However, in that Fengnan County, the seemingly quiet city battle killed dozens of well-known Koi masters, but there was no sign of any rebound. Su Chunsheng began to guess that it was mostly related to Gao Songtao.


    As for what Gao Songtao did, Su Chunsheng could not speculate. But what Su Chunsheng can be sure of now is that Gao Songtao will not harm himself. This is a kind of trust from the heart. There is no basis, but it is firm and incomparable.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng walked side by side, swaggering down the stone steps.


    Go to the foot of the mountain, Gao Songtao turned his head, looking at the towering mountain top, calm smile.


    Wang Meng scratched his head and hesitated: "boss, I always feel that Su Chunsheng seems to have noticed something."


    Gao Songtao shrugged his shoulders and said, "he''s not stupid. He must have guessed that he''s greasy."


    "Why didn''t he ask?" Wang Meng stares big eyes, surprised way.


    Gao Songtao said with a smile, "can you trust me? Ha ha, don''t think about it so much. I''ll just get down to business anyway. "


    Wang Meng scratched his head and laughed.

 Chapter 232

    On the top of jiuxiao mountain, in the middle of the magnificent and towering jiuxiao temple, Chu Tiangang, a big sword repairer, leaned back on a chair, eating melon seeds and squinting at the teenagers around him, and said, "are you the legitimate son of the yuan family in Bingzhou?"


    On one side stood yuan Shanting, who was brought back by Su Chunsheng from Fengnan county. However, after going up the mountain, Yuan Shanting changed into a decent green dress. Compared with the shabby clothes in the past, he obviously looked more comfortable. And this kind of dress, which is very common in Yuntian academy, is quite appropriate for this young man.


    Yuan Shanting was a little nervous. He stood on one side and nodded heavily.


    Chu Tiangang curled his mouth, spat out the melon seed skin in his mouth, and said, "I heard that the yuan family''s shooting skills are very famous. Do you know any of them?"


    Yuan Shanting shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "not really."


    Chu Tiangang was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "you are a child from a gun family, but you never know some gun skills. Why?"


    Yuan Shanting just shook his head with a bitter smile, as if unwilling to say more.


    Chu Tiangang sighed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I know that your family is falling, and finally your parents have come to a tragic end. Since you don''t know how to shoot, don''t practice it. "


    "You''re lucky to get to jiuxiao mountain by mistake. Next, practice your sword well. Your foundation is not bad, and your sword practice is not so bad. As long as you are willing to work hard, in some opportunities, when you are in your early 50s, you will probably be able to ascend the nine realms. "


    Yuan Shanting suddenly widened his eyes and said in shock: "fifty years old?"


    Chu Tiangang suddenly turned his eyes and said, "do you think it''s too late? Do you know that there are so many people in the Jianghu that how many of them can enter the nine realms of Wudao? How many other small masters have entered the realm of ZHONGJIU? How many people have never seen the scenery of shangjiujing in their life? "


    "I tell you, the reason why we call zhongjiujing a little master and shangjiujing a great master in the world. It is because these realms are enviable enough in the eyes of ordinary people. How about shangjiujing, only zhongjiujing? How many have you heard of Bingzhou? "


    "Of course, the people you see today can''t be regarded as ordinary people, they can only be judged by freaks. For example, your life-saving benefactor, Su Chunsheng, is a rare talent in a hundred years. When he was young, he got the Chixiao sword to recognize the existence of the Lord. This is the only one in the Kendo of Aotu Shenzhou. "


    Chu Tiangang chattered on, while yuan Shanting became more and more depressed.


    Only when you are 50 can you enter Shangjiu? You have to have a chance.


    At this point, Yuan Shanting hesitated and said, "but elder, I still want to continue shooting."


    Chu Tiangang, who was just about to talk about all kinds of kendo, couldn''t help but be stunned. He narrowed his eyes and stuck the young man with a tangled look and said, "do you practice the gun? Where''s your gun? "


    The young man suddenly lost his voice.


    Chu Tiangang immediately felt that he had just said so much in vain. He leaned back on his chair and didn''t have a good way: "smelly boy, you don''t even have a decent gun. What a fart gun! What''s more, even if you have a gun, how can you practice? There are a lot of Kendo masters here. Who taught you? "


    Yuan Shanting stood in the same place, slightly embarrassed, and said: "if you have a gun, you can use a stick. My father said that gun is the ever-changing style of stick, so a stick is enough. It''s just


    Young people are also at a loss.


    Nowadays, there is no one who can teach himself how to practice guns? You can''t just stick around in the yard?


    Chu Tiangang a face helpless, rolled a white eye, then frown, self-care of the crack melon seeds up, it seems that there is no way.


    Just at this time, the footsteps behind him sounded.


    Gongsunyi, with exquisite figure, jumped into the hall and said with a smile, "if you practice your gun, you can practice your yuan family''s gun."


    The boy was stunned and turned to look at gongsunyi with a puzzled look on his face.


    Even Chu Tiangang, who was sitting on the chair and eating melon seeds, was stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, "Your Highness, what does this mean?"


    Gongsunyi said with a smile: "if you remember correctly, there should be a copy of yuan family''s shooting skills outside the building. I''ve informed someone to bring one out. It''s estimated that it will arrive in these two days."


    Yuan Shanting couldn''t help but be pleased.


    And that Chu Tian Gang is to stare big eyes, inconceivable looking at Gong Sun Yi, way: "this all can?"


    Gongsun Yi said, "Louwailou is the martial arts of Gongsun family. It''s natural to collect martial arts secrets in the river and lake."


    Yuan Shanting heard it in the clouds. What''s the place outside the building? Gongsun aristocratic family has heard of it, but this building has never heard of it? There are buildings with such strange names?


    Different from Chu Tiangang''s bewilderment, Chu Tiangang was suddenly overjoyed, jumped down quickly, trotted to gongsunyi''s side, flattered and said with a smile, "Your Highness, is there any ancient Kendo script left behind in the building? Why don''t you find me two copies to borrow? "


    Gongsunyi shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "I don''t know. It''s not easy to say that. "


    Chu Tiangang was stunned for a moment. He coughed and tried to be more dignified. "Your Highness, I didn''t say you, but Su Chunsheng would call me uncle. I''m the elder of Chunsheng. Now jiuxiao Jianzong is just like me. When Chunsheng gets married and starts a business, most of them will have to ask me about it. "


    As soon as the words came out, gongsunyi, who was indifferent, grinned quickly and said, "I''ll write to someone to look for it."


    Chu Tiangang laughed and nodded: "Your Highness Gongsun, I am very optimistic about you."


    Gongsunyi and Chu Tiangang look at each other and smile, a pair of collusion.


    Outside the hall, the old man Xu Kuang, who was entangled by Zhong Ling, sighed and turned to look into the hall, with a helpless look on his face.


    Yuan Shanting, who had been standing on one side, couldn''t get in at all, so he simply ignored their conversation. Just thinking about how to start to find a handy stick, how to start to practice shooting, how to stick to it, how to revive the sect of shooting. The more he thought about it, the more resolute he looked and clenched his fists.


    In the future, there was a young man who practiced shooting skills in jiuxiao sword sect.


    Standing on the top of the mountain day after day, year after year, he was unique and stubborn. At first, the stick in his hand was broken, then changed one by one, and finally changed into a real long gun. Then, on a sunny day, a young man, armed with a long gun, stabbed into the celestial realm with one shot. In the river and lake, the yuan family in Bingzhou became famous again.

 Chapter 233

    In Dashuo, there are three big golden families, which have lasted for a hundred years, and they are very mysterious. Ordinary people have never even heard of their taboos. However, for some of the rich and powerful families, most of them are full of awe.


    Because the so-called Golden families are really powerful. They are not only seen everywhere in business, but also in martial arts. There are many unknown experts hiding in these three big families.


    Among the three great families, Su Chunsheng is familiar with the Gongsun family. Because of the existence of gongsunyi, Su Chunsheng is no stranger to this rich family, even very close.


    Then, in Haifeng Town, a sword town on the edge of the South China Sea, I met Cao Xi, the ancestor of the Cao family, who is one of the three big families. Then there was a big fight, and the ancestor of the Cao family died in the small town. Therefore, Su Chunsheng didn''t like the golden family very much.


    As Gao Songtao said, Cao''s family will pay for their success.


    Not long after su Chunsheng sat on the stone steps, a group of people went up the mountain cursing, with dozens of people.


    The leader is Cao Xuyang, who was beaten by Gao Songtao. There are several people behind him. It seems that they are not young. As for Cao Xiaoning, the burly man with a sword on his back who went up the mountain with Cao Xuyang at the beginning, he was at the end of the team.


    Cao Xuyang was thin and weak, especially when he was beaten up by Gao Songtao. On his face, which was not good-looking, he was black and blue. Most of his teeth fell off, and his words were vague. He was always leaking air.


    However, Cao Xuyang, who had suffered such a great loss, was still struggling to bear the pain and walked in the front of the group. He said vaguely: "uncle, uncle, the people of the Su family deceived people too much. What do you think of my face? It''s not hitting me in the face. It''s hitting my Cao family in the face! "


    "The jiuxiao sword sect, now in decline, dares to be so arrogant. Today, you must avenge me! Let that bullshit jiuxiao sword clan never look up. "


    Cao Xuyang''s face was full of anger, and he walked forward vaguely. Several people behind him were a little gloomy and angry, and strode up the mountain.


    Who is Cao Xuyang? The precious grandson of Cao Maoying, the ancestor of the Cao family, is not highly cultivated, but it does not prevent the Cao family from being partial to him. And Cao Xuyang has a lot of resources in the Cao family, many people are secretly supporting Cao Xuyang, hoping that one day Cao Xuyang will become the successor of the Cao family.


    But now, the son of the Cao family is beaten black and blue. How can this be tolerated?


    If someone else''s words need to be considered, it''s the half dead jiuxiao sword sect. Maybe ten years later, the Cao family would hold their noses and bear with it. After all, jiuxiao sword sect at that time was the real leader of the sword sect in the Central Plains. But now jiuxiao Jianzong is nothing. A son of the Su family who is in exile, plus a few elders who are wandering around, dare to bully the Cao family?


    Looking at the whole territory of Dashuo, there are only a few people who can wrestle with the Cao family. Obviously, in the eyes of these people, jiuxiao sword clan is not included.


    Before long, several people had climbed the mountain and saw Su Chunsheng sitting on the stone steps.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Xuyang, the leader, took a step forward, covered his face, and cheered darkly: "you are su Chunsheng, aren''t you? Let your dog come to apologize to me and kowtow 80 times. Otherwise, Laozi will tear down your jiuxiao sword sect today, and then abandon your accomplishments and sell them as coolies! "


    Su Chunsheng looks calm, looks up at these people, slightly disdainful.


    The people who followed Cao Xuyang all looked up at Su Chunsheng, a little surprised.


    This is what Su''s son looks like? It looks like a dog like a man, but how come there''s no gas flow? It''s said that this man has the strength of shangjiujing. Is it true that all the rumors about this boy in the Jianghu are false?


    Everyone thought about Su Chunsheng, but Cao Xiaoning, a burly man who had been standing in the rear, was a little frightened.


    Cao Xiaoning knew that his cultivation was not bad, but he was still beaten by the previous man and had no power to fight back. Although the Su family boy didn''t do anything, and even didn''t see any Qi flow, Cao Xiaoning faintly felt that his cultivation would not be worse.


    Most of the people present were the mainstays of the Cao family. They were not too bad in terms of cultivation and vision. Naturally, they also knew the depth. Especially when they saw this young man sitting here alone, they had no fear at all. If things went wrong, there would be demons. For a moment, except for Cao Xuyang, who was the first to curse, others frowned and thought.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Cao Xuyang, who was clearly talking and constantly swearing. He calmly said, "Cao Xuyang, right? What does Cao Maoying have to do with you? "


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Even the arrogant Cao Xuyang could not help shivering for a moment, and then he burst into a rage and said: "Su Chunsheng, you dare to call the name of our Cao family''s ancestor. You are so ignorant. Do you believe that I will kill you today?"


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "let me ask you again, what''s the relationship between Cao Maoying and you?"


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s indifference, Cao Xuyang could not help frowning. He turned his head and looked at his uncle and elder, who was also a little surprised. He said in a deep voice, "it''s my grandfather. How do you want to pull a relationship? Tell you su Chunsheng, no way! "


    Su Chunsheng grinned and said, "since it''s this relationship, I''ll save your life."


    "It''s just that my mouth is so dirty that I should give you a religious lecture for your ancestors. Don''t thank me."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was puzzled.


    But the next moment, a flying sword will jump up.


    Su Chunsheng just sat on the stone steps and didn''t move. However, on the short sword, there was a surge of Qi. The sword was full of Qi.


    The sword rings!


    The flying sword went straight to the people, especially Cao Xuyang, who was the leader.


    At this scene, everyone was a bit silly.


    I didn''t see the flow of Qi before, but now I come here with flying sword. Is this man a master in xuanzhi?


    But if the rumor in the world is good, this boy is in his early twenties!


    As the flying sword came, Cao Xuyang went straight away. Naturally, the Cao family''s uncles and elders who had been standing in the rear couldn''t wait to die. They urged the air engines one after another, stepped forward and stopped Cao Xuyang.

 Chapter 234

    The sword came.


    Several Cao''s uncles and elders who accompanied Cao Xuyang urged their Qi to come out one after another. Both of them and the front, their Qi surged out and condensed in front of them, just like a huge Qi shield. The air engine condenses and directly blocks the way of the flying sword.


    Several people standing behind them jumped up and took advantage of the situation. Each of them made his own move. The air broke out and turned into a huge spear in the air and went straight to the flying sword.


    Obviously, these people have been fighting for a long time. They cooperate with each other very well and give full play to the strength of several people.


    Cao Xuyang, who was standing in the middle, looked ugly for a moment, especially when he saw the fierce shooting of the flying sword. Most of it is because Gao Songtao was beaten by him and left a big shadow. Most of it is also because his son, who was born in the Su family, is too calm.


    Cao Xuyang originally came from the Cao family of the three golden families. Although cultivation is now the seventh of the poor lower nine realms, his family background determines his vision. Cao Xuyang has seen many great masters with high cultivation. For example, there are only two or three middle nine realms accompanying him this time, while the rest are all great masters of the upper nine realms. Even Cao Xiaoning, who looks simple and honest, is the cultivation of Vajra realm.


    In ordinary rivers and lakes, there are very few great masters who can see and hear. But for those rich families, shangjiujing is not uncommon. This is why Cao Xuyang is so arrogant.


    With the flow of Qi, the flying sword comes in a flash. On the other side, the spear, which was made by the people of Cao family, smashed at the flying sword without hesitation.


    It has always been a good skill for the small masters and even the big masters in the nine realms. These masters, whose accomplishments are no less than those of the ninth realm of the Central Plains, are more powerful than those of the ninth realm of the Central Plains. It''s a pity that this gas condensing blade, which makes all the experts in the river and lake dumbfounded, meets the Chixiao sword, one of the ancient magic weapons.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the spear, which was transformed by several elders of the Cao family, fell directly on the Chixiao sword, which was shot from the sky. Then it suddenly broke and the air splashed out.


    Chixiao sword continued to move forward, but its speed suddenly slowed down.


    See this scene, everyone subconsciously frowned, it is a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, although the flying sword was not blocked, it slowed down the attack, which was enough to prove that the Su family boy''s sword method was not unmatched.


    Su Chunsheng, sitting on the stone steps, couldn''t help laughing.


    The Chixiao sword continued to shoot forward. Although it slowed down a lot compared with the previous speed, it was still very fast. It directly hit the shield formed by the condensation of Qi in front of the people.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the blow, the Chixiao sword, which had slowed down, suddenly stopped. It was hanging in the air, as if waiting for something.


    Cao Xuyang stood in the same place, staring at the scene.


    However, the faces of several uncles and elders standing beside Cao Xuyang suddenly became ugly, and they were shocked. Several people in the rear did not hesitate to fight with each other. Some people pulled Cao Xuyang behind them, while others rushed forward to activate the air engine without hesitation and shot at the condensed air engine shield to reinforce it.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng stretched his waist and said in a soft voice, "Qi Ji Lian Kai."


    Boom boom!


    The Chixiao sword suddenly moved and shot forward. It was directly inserted in the big shield of the air engine condensed by Cao family. Then the air engine burst out, just like the sound of firecrackers in the Spring Festival, directly on the big shield of the air engine.


    It seems that the surface of the strong and thick gas engine shield is boiling up in an instant. The Cao family elders, who used Qi to control Qi shield, turned pale and began to retreat.


    Bang bang!


    The crackle continued.


    The Cao family retreated step by step, their faces as pale as the snow in the winter. Cao Xuyang, who was originally protected by an elder of the Cao family, was also taken care of by Cao Xiaoning, who was not very old that year. The elder in charge of the care also rushed forward and urged the air engine to stabilize the big formation.


    It''s a pity that no matter how many people there are, it''s hard to resist.


    The crackling sound became more and more intense and resounded all over jiuxiao mountain.


    After the Cao family retreated and finally couldn''t support it, a few people vomited blood and flew out directly. The rest of them still struggled to support, but the Qi shield became thinner and thinner, and the Chixiao sword moved forward again.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    The Chixiao sword directly penetrated the Qiji shield, and the Qiji shield was directly smashed. The Cao family, who controlled the Qiji shield, could not help but fly backwards. In their faces, apart from suddenly realizing, they were more frightened.


    This flying sword is clearly teasing them!


    And that Su Chunsheng, from the beginning to the end, just sat on the stone steps, looking indifferent.


    Below, Cao Xiaoning, the burly swordsman who had been protecting Cao Xuyang, had to step forward, instantly pulled out the big knife on his back, holding the handle with both hands, carefully preventing the handle from splashing.


    Unexpectedly, the magnificent flying sword didn''t seem to care about the two men. It just flew back in the air after breaking through the big shield of the air engine. It flew to Su Chunsheng''s side and swam back and forth on Su Chunsheng''s side. It seemed very cheerful.


    Cao Xiaoning, who was holding the sword, was relieved, but Cao Xuyang, who was standing behind Cao Xiaoning, was pale now. He was sweating in winter, and his feet were already unstable. He wanted to be paralyzed.


    At the moment, Cao Xuyang has an idea in his mind.


    Who the hell said jiuxiao sword clan is not as good as before? There are more perverts here? If anyone dares to say that jiuxiao sword sect is boastful, he will be the first to stand up against it!


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay too much attention to Cao Xuyang and others. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the flying sword. He raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Chixiao sword swam slowly, as if with a soft smile.


    Su Chunsheng stood up, stretched his body for a while, took two steps down, looked at the people all over the place, and said with a smile, "Cao Xuyang, since you are Cao Maoying''s precious grandson, how can you be regarded as making a quarrel on jiuxiao mountain? Is the Cao family determined to be the enemy of jiuxiao sword clan? "


    Everyone was a little surprised and didn''t understand why the young man said that. Didn''t he come to find fault and get beaten again? Isn''t it an enemy?


    "No!"


    In the air, there was a big drink.


    Everyone''s face could not help changing, especially Cao Xuyang, who was nearly paralyzed, was overjoyed.

 Chapter 235

    In the sky, someone is walking.


    The pace seems slow, but one step is a hundred Zhang distance, just like the posture of heaven and man. Fortunately, there are not many villages and towns near jiuxiao mountain. Otherwise, if you are seen by outsiders, you will be surprised. You will really worship this person as an immortal.


    It''s just that I''m not too young. My hair is shining with the wind.


    On the ground, several people who were defeated by the Chixiao sword were not seriously injured. After they got up one after another, they looked surprised.


    Cao Xuyang, who had been protected by Cao Xiaoning, looked up at the sky. He was surprised and even turned red in an instant, as if he had been greatly wronged. He choked and cried: "grandfather, you are here. The people of jiuxiao sword sect deceive people too much. My teeth are all knocked out. This Su Chunsheng still wants to kill people! Grandfather, you are going to make the decision for me


    In front of him, Cao Xiaoning could not help frowning, but just sighed.


    Bullied? It''s clear that he couldn''t find fault and was beaten by others. Then he pulled others to vent his anger, but he was still frightened by the young Kendo master of the Su family.


    However, Cao Xiaoning is just a martial arts man. Although he thinks that Cao Xuyang behind him is inappropriate, he never speaks.


    In a flash, the old man jumped to the bottom of the stone steps, stood on the side of the Cao family, glanced around, then squinted at the black faced and wronged Cao Xuyang, and said coldly, "shut up, you villain, do you really think I don''t know your temperament?"


    Cao Xuyang, who originally wanted to complain, was shocked and quickly closed his mouth, but he was full of anger and grievance.


    All the Cao family members in the field converged and bowed to each other, saying: "I''ve met my ancestors."


    Obviously, the old man in splendid clothes is the ancestor of the Cao family.


    And this person, Su Chunsheng, is not unknown. Not long ago, in the seaside town of sword formation, Cao Xi tried to win over Gao Songtao in the sword formation and failed to kill Su Chunsheng. In the end, Su Chunsheng broke through the qi circulation in her body with a sword and eventually died. At that time, the old man named Cao Maoying left Haifeng Town step by step with Cao Xi''s body on his back.


    I didn''t think about it. It wasn''t long before I met here again.


    Su Chunsheng looks calm, and the Chixiao sword around him flows rapidly, which makes him very excited.


    The old man of Cao family, dressed in splendid clothes, ignored the people around him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand, clasped his fists, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, the children of Cao family don''t know the etiquette. They rashly went up the mountain to make a quarrel and offended jiuxiao sword sect. This doesn''t mean that the Cao family wants to be an enemy of jiuxiao sword sect. I hope that Mr. Su can understand. When I go back, I will teach this ungrateful disciple a lesson. He will also tell the Cao family that they can''t be enemies with jiuxiao sword clan. "


    When this remark came out, most of the people in the Cao family were silly.


    What''s the situation?


    Originally, I thought that the ancestor of the Cao family could help the Cao family find some face. At least he wanted to kill jiuxiao Jianzong. But I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Cao family, in the eyes of the public, would behave like this. Why?


    Cao Xuyang, who was full of grievances, was even more open-minded, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    I''m afraid the status of the Cao family is not comparable to that of the so-called clan in the river and lake. But unexpectedly to a already depressed jiuxiao sword clan to say this kind of words, also salute? Is this still the old ancestor who was not surprised and domineering at the beginning?


    Standing on the stone steps, Su Chunsheng stirred the fast encircling Chixiao sword with one hand, looked down at the dignified old man, and said with a grin: "since your ancestors of the Cao family have spoken, my jiuxiao sword clan will not tear their face."


    With these words, Cao Maoying was relieved and nodded slowly.


    However, the next moment Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "however, you may not know."


    "Your precious grandson''s mouth is so insidious that he scolds his mother all the way. It''s all right to call me jiuxiao Jianzong a poor sect. It''s also dirty. I called Gao Songtao a curse. What''s that


    "Oh, by the way, your precious grandson claimed to be Gao Songtao''s Lao Tzu and called him a watchdog. Tut tut. "


    "What''s more, Mr. Cao, do you think jiuxiao sword sect is a rubbish sword sect?"


    Su Chunsheng looks gloomy and smiles.


    Cao Maoying''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of anger. He quickly waved his hand and said, "the thousand year history of jiuxiao sword sect is naturally unmatched by other sects. And Mr. Su will certainly be able to make jiuxiao sword clan carry forward again. "


    "There''s Gao Jianxian, but he''s a model of our generation in kendo. My grandson''s mouth is so short. First, he doesn''t know how deep he is, and second, he''s the result of my indulgence. I will definitely give you an account of this matter. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile.


    All people dare not speak, staring at this scene. And that has been standing in the last side of Cao Xuyang, is very ugly face.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, the ancestor who now props up the Cao family suddenly turns around and strides to the rear Cao Xuyang.


    Seeing this, Cao Xuyang was shocked. It''s true that the ancestors love themselves, but it''s all petty. Cao Xuyang hasn''t seen such a ferocious look of the old man in front of him since he can remember. He was a little flustered and said in a hurry: "grandfather, I..."


    "I''ve said for a long time that food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately!"


    Cao Maoying yelled angrily, stepped forward, raised her single foot directly and kicked Cao Xuyang''s leg.


    Cao Xuyang''s cultivation is only in the lower nine realms. Facing the immortal existence of his ancestors, he has no chance to escape.


    There was a click.


    Everyone could hear the sound of the broken bones clearly.


    Cao Xuyang''s leg was directly broken by Cao Maoying''s single foot, and then there was a shrill cry.


    But see Cao Maoying without any soft hand, a slap down, directly beat Cao Xuyang fainted in the past.


    All the Cao family members present were shocked.


    Cao Maoying slowly turned around and said to Su Chunsheng with a gloomy look: "Mr. Su, I won''t disturb you. I will visit you again in the future."


    Su Chunsheng, with a cool smile, nodded his head and said, "no


    Then, the Cao family carried the faint Cao Xuyang and followed the old man slowly down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Gao Songtao, who had already turned back, sat on a big tree by the side of the road. He looked at the back of the group with a smile and said with a sneer, "the old man of the Cao family is smart, otherwise none of them can go out today. How about killing a Cao family who has changed a lot? Or not? "


    Wang Meng didn''t know where to get a chicken leg and ate it.

 Chapter 236

    When the Cao family and their party quickly went down the mountain, Su Chunsheng took back the flying Chixiao sword and calmly said, "Uncle fan, come out."


    Behind him, dozens of Jianxiu in white slowly walked out of the forest. The leader, with a big figure and a sword at his waist, came to Su Chunsheng with a slightly puzzled look and said, "Chunsheng, why don''t you kill the Cao family? You know, the strength of the Cao family can''t be underestimated, and Cao Maoying is famous for his double dealing. If the Cao family is determined to stand with qintian Pavilion in the future, we will have a strong enemy. "


    The speaker is one of the elders who came back to jiuxiao sword sect this time. His name is fan Zesheng. Before that, he had been a wild monk in the river and lake. Although he rarely appeared, he was also a real fourth realm cultivation, not far from Shangjiu realm.


    Unlike other outside elders, fan Zesheng has always been Chu Tiangang''s think tank. It''s visionary, and it''s delicate. It is also because of this person''s existence that dozens of outside elders have been supporting the whole jiuxiao sword sect before Su Chunsheng''s return.


    Su Chunsheng grinned slightly and said to fan Zesheng: "Uncle fan, I also thought of killing these people. But if we really do it, Cao Maoying will fight to death, and we will suffer losses. Why don''t we sell our personal feelings to the old man of the Cao family so that we can have fewer casualties. "


    Fan Zesheng was stunned for a moment, then sighed: "Chunsheng, you are kind after all. If we are to be dealt with by the Cao family in the future, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    Su Chunsheng grinned and said, "well, our jiuxiao sword clan is not easy to be provoked. With the help of your uncles, the Cao family will not dare to make mistakes."


    Fan Zesheng shook his head helplessly and let the people leave first.


    As a matter of fact, when the Cao family elders went up the mountain for the second time, fan Zesheng had already hidden in the dark with these swords, just to avoid being found, so he was far away.


    When the ancestor of the Cao family showed up in person, fan Zesheng was so angry that he took all the people to get close to him and prepared to fight.


    Now jiuxiao sword clan is in the river and lake, and has many enemies. It is the rising star xiaoyaozong who bears the brunt of it. However, the Cao family was once hostile to the jiuxiao sword clan. Moreover, the Cao family was one of the real gold families with a deep foundation. If we can kill the ancestor of Cao family in one fell swoop, then jiuxiao sword sect will have less trouble in the future. Therefore, this seemingly frivolous provocation really made jiuxiao sword clan kill.


    When the other elders had left, fan Zesheng and Su Chunsheng walked up the mountain side by side.


    "Chunsheng, there is no outsider here. Tell Uncle fan truthfully, did you ever kill him just now?" Fan Zesheng seemed still puzzled, so he asked.


    Su Chunsheng sighed and nodded.


    Killing one ancestor of the Cao family is better than killing a hundred Koi. If Su Chunsheng wants to go north, he will not be able to avoid many attacks. How can su Chunsheng not be moved?


    Fan Zesheng was surprised and said, "why didn''t you just start? If you do, uncle fan will make sure that none of the Cao family can get out! "


    Su Chunsheng was silent for a moment, and said with a gentle grin, "there are so many people left in today''s jiuxiao mountain."


    Fan Zesheng was in the same place and gazed at Su Chunsheng for a long time. Then he gave a slight sigh and patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder. His lips moved and said, "good boy."


    Yes, if you do it, it will certainly ease a lot of trouble. But if you want to be immortal, it is bound to be difficult to do so. After all, the ancestors of the Cao family are not bad at cultivation, and the elders of the Cao family are good at cultivation. If they really fight, they will fight for their lives.


    But Su Chunsheng does not want to, also does not hope finally has some popularity jiuxiao mountain, once again desolate down. Therefore, if you don''t kill them, you won''t kill them. There are no fewer people in jiuxiao sword sect.


    Down the mountain.


    Cao Maoying, with all her white hair and beard, took all the people down jiuxiao mountain and went straight to a small town not far away.


    After the party settled down in a hotel in the town, Cao Maoying, an old man with a calm face, finally sat down on the chair, his tense look finally relaxed, with a long sigh.


    The dozens of Cao family elders who came together stood on both sides and did not dare to speak.


    Cao Xuyang, who had been in a coma, was placed flat on one side, still in a coma.


    After a moment''s silence, Cao Maoying raised her head and said in a deep voice, "Cao Lu, take Cao Xuyang to heal the wound first."


    Out of the crowd out of a person, quickly picked up the ground of Cao Xuyang, quickly left.


    The old man leaned back on the chair, turned his head and looked at Cao Xiaoning, a man with a knife on his back who was silent. He said in a deep voice, "Cao Xiaoning, why did you go to that jiuxiao mountain?"


    Cao Xiaoning stepped forward, hugged his fist and said in a deep voice: "report back to Laozu Zong. Earlier, he met a friend of Xuyang''s and said something about jiuxiao sword Zong when they were drinking together. Then Xuyang wanted to go to jiuxiao sword Zong to have a look. Just taking this opportunity to go south, he went. He didn''t want to..."


    Speaking of this, Cao Xiaoning''s voice weakened.


    Cao Maoying, the ancestor of the Cao family, narrowed her eyes and scolded: "ignorance! Didn''t you ever think of being beaten? I tell you, if I hadn''t come out today, none of you would have left jiuxiao mountain alive! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    But Cao Maoying leaned back on the chair, stopped for a moment, and continued to say in a deep voice: "to be exact, if it wasn''t for the kindness of the Su family, I''m afraid even I would have died in jiuxiao mountain."


    "The Su family is really going back to its peak."


    The old man sighed.


    The present Cao family disciples were all full of shock and amazement.


    Can even the ancestor of the Cao family be so afraid?


    Cao Maoying did not explain the reason, but suddenly turned to look at the shocked Cao Xiaoning, frowned and said: "you just said that a friend of Xuyang encouraged him when he was drinking? Who is that man? "


    Cao Xiaoning was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "I''m not familiar with that person, but I vaguely remember that person, like Zhou."


    Cao Maoying''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice: "Zhou? Zhou Xuan! Well, you son of a bitch, you still want to count on my Cao family. "


    "From now on, the Cao family in the north will speed up their migration to the south. And tell the people below that people of the Cao family should not be hostile to jiuxiao sword sect. "


    "Besides, it''s said that the ancestors of Cao family and Su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword family, had a good talk."


    In the room, everyone was shocked, but no one dared disobey the orders of his ancestors. Immediately, the people left in a hurry and delivered the message to each other.


    Cao Maoying was left alone in the room.


    "To the north, maybe it''s not safe?"


    The old man murmured and sighed, leaning on the chair, suddenly red eyes, hoarse voice murmured: "ancestor, if you are still alive, is not the Cao family will be better?"

 Chapter 237

    It''s dark.


    A continuous spring snow followed, goose feather like snow floating, and soon spread a thick layer of silver on the earth.


    Snow falls, the happiest than those young bookboys. The children, who are eager to play, are running and chasing on the bluestone terrace which is already covered with heavy snowflakes, having snowball fights in groups, or making snowmen with red fingers on one side. The clear laughter spreads all over the mountain.


    In front of the main hall of jiuxiao temple in the center, a small stove was set up on the high platform. Xu Kuang and Chu Tiangang and their party sat down and chatted.


    Chu Youwei is still wandering around, not visible, looking for those who once magnificent sword array ruins, not affected by the University.


    Gongsunyi takes Zhongling and Yuan Shanting, a young man, to make some books in the backyard. Obviously, there are not many people on this mountain, but there are also their own small gangs.


    On the stove, there was a hot wine pot, and the wine was full of fragrance.


    Xu Kuang and several people around him, with wine cups in front of them, chatted while drinking.


    "Auspicious snow is a good omen for a good harvest. After this snow, the new year''s changes will really be spectacular." Xu Kuang narrowed his eyes and looked at the children who were chasing and fighting with a lot of emotion.


    Compared with Xu Kuang''s calm, Chu Tiangang on the other side seemed to be a little impatient. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he couldn''t help sighing and said: "you say, how can Chunsheng be so ignorant. Previously, I killed the Cao family at the foot of the mountain. If I go north again, the Cao family won''t rise again. Whether other families want to fish in troubled waters or Koi, they will have to weigh their own weight. In this way, no one dares to underestimate today''s jiuxiao sword sect. "


    Most of the sword practitioners, who are also the elders of jiuxiao sword sect, look puzzled and feel rather pitiful.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these people, the Cao family''s short-sighted guys came to the door, so naturally they should be killed. Even if it is to fight a few lives, it is better than all kinds of difficulties after the Spring Festival.


    There is a lot of chaos in the river and lake. The imperial court is behind the scenes. There are too many masters of the clan standing idly by. There are certainly not a few who take advantage of the fire. You know, the last time jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed, it was only the unique secret script in jiuxiao temple. The ancient magic soldiers fattened many sects at once, and even made many small masters in the river and lake jump to the level of great masters.


    Xu Kuang shook his head with a smile and said: "the truth naturally lies in people''s hearts. Chunsheng must have cared about your thoughts, but what you care about is quite different from what Chunsheng cares about. So it''s normal that you can''t figure it out. "


    Chu Tiangang sighed helplessly and said, "fan Zesheng has also said that. Chunsheng didn''t want to let the few people in jiuxiao sword sect suffer any more damage. I can understand this idea, but jiuxiao sword sect has lasted for thousands of years. It not only depends on the growth of kendo, but also on too many unknown deaths and sacrifices. Anyway, in Chu Tiangang''s eyes, even those of us are dead. As long as we can make jiuxiao sword clan grow up again, why not? "


    "It''s hard to say. The reason why we swordsmen are outsiders is that we don''t have the surname of Su. But which one is not the great kindness of the Su family? If it had not been for the original Su family, we would not have been able to achieve today''s accomplishments. We would not have known where we died, even a corpse collector. Chu Tiangang is a rough man, but I also know that if jiuxiao sword sect can revive, too many poor people will survive. When I entered the mountain, I was ready to die at any time. "


    Chu Tiangang is straightforward and has no taboo.


    Xu Kuang laughed and nodded: "because of this, Su Chunsheng didn''t want you to die. And next, Chunsheng is going to the qintian Pavilion, and he won''t take you with him. "


    Chu Tiangang opened his eyes and said, "why? How about one more helper? "


    Xu Kuang narrowed his eyes and said, "to be fair, an expert in the celestial realm can attack and defend. Even if he loses for a while, it''s not difficult to leave. But if I take you with me, in case of disaster, will su Chunsheng help or not? "


    "Of course you don''t have to save it!" Chu Tiangang took it for granted, but looking at Xu kuangzhi and looking at himself, Chu Tiangang suddenly changed his face and sighed: "according to the temperament of the Su family, it is bound to save us. Then, at that time, we will become a burden."


    Xu Kuang nodded, looked up at the jiuxiao temple, and said with a smile, "so, what Chu Tiangang wants to do is to keep this inch of Su''s land, so that Chunsheng can have a real place to stay. This is not a simple matter. "


    Chu Tiangang just wanted to talk, but he saw Xu Kuang shaking his head and said, "no accident. As long as Su Chunsheng leaves here, a large number of Koi will swarm here. It depends on whether Chu Tiangang can keep it."


    Hearing this, Chu Tiangang finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "naturally, I can keep it. I''ll leave my life here."


    Xu Kuang nodded, calmly looked to one side, said: "some pieces, it''s time to find out."


    On the second floor of the jiuxiao temple, it was the Su family''s armory in the early years. However, after that catastrophe, it was ransacked and empty, leaving only rows of bookshelves, which seemed extremely desolate.


    Su Chunsheng leaned against an empty bookshelf, dazed.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Gao Songtao and Wang Meng appear on the second floor, which is now slightly empty, each carrying a pot of wine.


    But this time, the sword that Gao Songtao had been hanging around his waist disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng converges and looks at them with a little surprise.


    But Gao Songtao lost a pot of wine to Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "it''s time to go. Come and say goodbye to you."


    Wang Meng grinned, full of honesty.


    Su Chunsheng took the drink. Although he was surprised, he knew that it didn''t belong to Gao Songtao, the peerless Sword Fairy. The real ownership is the Jianshan mountain in the southwest.


    "I thought you''d really stay a little longer." Su Chunsheng smiles, opens the wine pot and takes a big sip.


    "Oh, you don''t want us? Su Chunsheng was not willing to come here at the beginning, but now why can''t he give up? Su Chunsheng, do you really like me? " Gao Songtao joked.


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and murmured: "roll, roll, roll, out of sight, out of mind."


    Gao Songtao laughs and sits on Su Chunsheng''s chair, drinking wine and muttering: "it''s estimated that there won''t be so many good wine in Jianshan."


    "But Su Chunsheng, you should know that Jianshan is the place where the world yearns for sword cultivation. When you become a sword immortal, you must walk on Jianshan once. The scenery is really magnificent."


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "if you have a chance, you must go once."


    Gao Songtao nodded, squinted at Su Chunsheng and said calmly, "it''s time to go north after the heavy snow. I''ll give you a big gift then."


    Su Chunsheng frowned, puzzled.


    But Gao Songtao finished the wine in the jug, threw it on the ground, and said, "I''m going. I''ll be reluctant to give up later. "


    "No need to send it."


    "Su Chunsheng, live well!"


    Then, the wanderer, the peerless Sword Fairy, with Wang Meng swaggering down the second floor, jumped up and left jiuxiao mountain.


    Su Chunsheng walks to the window on the second floor and squints at the heavy snow outside the window. He is dazed, and finally his mouth rises slightly.

 Chapter 238

    It took three days for a heavy snow to stop.


    The whole jiuxiao mountain is covered with thick snow. It''s chilly, but it has a different charm.


    Different from other mountains, jiuxiao mountain has only one main peak, though it is majestic. The peaks are as high as the sky, and the lower the mountains around, the more gentle they are, occupying a large position.


    After the heavy snow stopped, a man climbed the mountain.


    The visitors walked slowly up the mountain, which was not steep. Soon they came to the hillside and stopped in front of the small pavilion called the broken willow Pavilion.


    In the pavilion, someone has already taken a seat. There is a pot of wine boiling in the silver scenery, which is quite charming.


    The visitor stopped in front of the pavilion and squinted at the person sitting in the pavilion. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and looked gloomy.


    "What? Not going to have a drink? "


    Among the pavilions, the seated person is naturally the rightful owner of jiuxiao mountain, Su Chunsheng!


    Besides the pavilion, the young man from mountaineering is no stranger. Among the three golden families, Gongsun Wuyi, the eldest son of Gongsun family, is Gongsun Yi''s brother.


    The disgruntled Gongsun Wuyi turned his lips and walked into the pavilion. He sat opposite Su Chunshen and put his hands around his chest. He didn''t have a good way: "why don''t you see my sister? Where did you turn her? "


    Su chuckled, shook his head and said, "she is probably guilty. She doesn''t dare to see you."


    Gongsun Wuyi was annoyed and said, "does she know that she is guilty? The eldest girl''s family didn''t go back for the Spring Festival before they got married. The family''s ancestors were really angry this time. She was very good. She didn''t mean to apologize when she sent a letter back. She asked me to find a score of Yuan''s shooting skills for her from the building outside. She also said that she wanted some rare Kendo scripts. "


    "Su Chunsheng, I don''t understand. What kind of soul soup do you give my sister? How can I just turn my elbow out? The good things in our family are pouring out all the time, and we owe a lot to our family. If we were a small family, we would have been confused. "


    Gongsun Wuyi was full of complaints and kept muttering.


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile, but did not answer. Instead, he poured a warm drink for Gongsun Wuyi.


    Gongsun Wuyi was not polite. He took the glass and drank it down.


    After drinking, Gongsun Wuyi calmed down and stared at Su Chunsheng calmly. He said in a low voice, "Chunsheng, we''ve known each other for a long time. You may not like to hear some words, but I have to explain these things to you this time."


    "Of course, that''s what my ancestors meant. I can''t be the master."


    Gongsun Wuyi wanted to say nothing.


    Su Chunsheng chuckled and said, "I know what you want to say."


    Gongsun Wuyi was stunned for a moment, and then relieved: "you are very smart, and you know very well that the next north is doomed not to settle down. Gongsun family is rooted in the south. Although it has many roots in the north, it does not mean that it really has the ability to participate in it. It''s not good news that the big Cao family has moved to the south. Maybe the court will come out next. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "so this time, you should take gongsunyi and make sure she doesn''t appear again."


    Gongsun Wuyi narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Chunsheng and joked: "Su Chunsheng, if I were you, I would try my best to pull Gongsun''s family into the water. Why do you want to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible?"


    Su Chunsheng restrained his smile and calmly gazed at Gongsun Wuyi opposite him. He said slowly, "it''s different."


    Gongsun Wuyi stared at Su Chunsheng and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Chun''s life was quiet. He looked far away and said nothing.


    Gongsun Wuyi thought about it a little, then he was shocked and said, "Su Chunsheng, you don''t plan to die alone, do you? You don''t know the position of qintian pavilion? Now it''s not just about your Su family. Because of your Su family''s affairs, the whole court in the river and lake may be involved. Maybe the royal family will do it. "


    Su Chunsheng gave a cool smile and said, "it''s better than that someone will die for me."


    Gongsun Wuyi had no choice but to give a bitter smile. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Chunsheng calmly finished the drink, got up and went down the mountain. I have never said hello to anyone, so I leave without any sign.


    Gongsun Wuyi sat in front of the table, looking at the gradually moving figure, he had no reason to think of Su Chunsheng''s appearance in the Xihe county. At that time, Su Chunsheng was just the fifth realm cultivation, but he clearly showed an irresistible obstinacy.


    Now, too.


    On the stone table in front of him, the firewood crackled. On the stove, a pot of coarse green ant wine gave off bursts of fragrance and filled the air.


    "Green ant new fermented grains, red mud small stove. If you want snow in the late days, can you drink a cup of Wu


    Sitting on the stone bench, Gongsun Wuyi took up his glass, poured a glass for himself, gently raised his hand and sprinkled the full glass on the ground.


    To those who are indomitable in sword repair, to those who are unrepentant in Su''s family.


    The Arctic ice sheet.


    It''s still snowing all over the sky.


    In the huge and magnificent sword tomb, a famous woman stood in the mysterious sword pool at the bottom of the tomb and constantly stimulated the flow of Qi in her body. The sword Qi shot out and hit an ancient famous sword hanging in the sword pool, making a roar.


    Women do not know fatigue, a shot, look resolute.


    At the top of the sword pool, in the flickering hall, there was an old woman sitting cross legged in the open and gloomy hall. She looked down at the woman in the sword pool and sighed.


    The woman who constantly agitates the sick sword with sword spirit is Xin Zi, the young Jian Kui in the sword grave. This is the old woman''s arrangement to give her a test, to break the sword, you can go down the mountain.


    Therefore, after returning to the sword tomb, Xin Zi has been trying to cut off this ancient magic weapon with the sword spirit, day by day.


    Looking at Xin Zi''s stubborn appearance, the old woman sitting at the top sighed and slowly got up and walked out of the hall.


    All over the sky, the snowflakes are still floating.


    The old woman stood at the door of the big hall, looking at the endless white world, and murmured: "Su family boy, why do you come here?"


    Jian Kui has no cultivation, and there is no recall of Jian Kui.


    All this came from the Su family boy who had been here for two years. He sent a secret letter to the old man to help him.


    Later, there was the experience of the return of the sword kuixinzi and breaking the sword with the sword Qi.


    All this, this infatuated woman has been hoodwinked, just don''t know, when one day, this infatuated woman know all this, should be angry, or will regret?


    The old woman stopped for a long time, then turned back and murmured to herself, "when I was young, most of my infatuation would regard each other as my life. It''s true."

 Chapter 239

    Jialong river is a vast and magnificent river. The river flows across the Central Plains and into the East China Sea.


    Since ancient times, jialongjiang has divided Yanzhou and Bingzhou, which has become the boundary between the two states. And straight up, this river flowing for nearly a thousand years is regarded as the dividing line between the north and the south of the Central Plains. To the north, the four seasons of the year are distinct and changeable, and to the south in turn is regarded as the territory of the south.


    A heavy snow swept most of the Central Plains hinterland, and even the south, which is warm as spring, is covered with thick snow.


    Snow brings joy and joy to children. For ordinary farmers, it is also a sign of a good year. But for the merchants and tourists who travel around the Central Plains, it is unbearable.


    Before the first month of this year, the ferry terminal in Jialong river is already full of anxious pedestrians, including burly men, people in the world with weapons, scholars who travel far away from home, and even some women holding children whose cheeks are red with cold in their arms.


    These pedestrians are crowded around the pier, looking forward, waiting for the boat to cross the river.


    Most of the time, because of waiting too long, many people can''t bear the cold. They directly pick up some dry firewood from all over the place and light a campfire to keep warm. Some of the burly men take out the wine in their bags and drink it crisply.


    For a time, all kinds of noises were constantly ringing out, which was very lively.


    Su Chunsheng, wearing a green shirt and a sword around his waist, appears here. Instead of rushing across the river, he finds some firewood, builds a small bonfire and sits on a stone beside the road.


    As far as the martial arts practitioners in the rivers and lakes are concerned, once their martial arts accomplishments leap into the Ninth level, there will be the flow of Qi in their body, which will not be affected by the cold and heat. When they travel, they don''t need the help of external things, and they will turn the flow of Qi into a step, even if they are tens of feet or hundreds of feet at a time.


    Su Chunsheng, who has already jumped into the sky, can cross the river in one step if he wants to. However, for Su Chunsheng, he has been in a hurry all these years, either escaping pursuit or pursuing something. He has been making great strides. This time, Su Chunsheng just wanted to walk and see more, even if he was attacked and killed.


    The weather is cold and the earth is freezing. I don''t know when the ferry will arrive.


    Su Chunsheng''s bonfire naturally attracted some people to stop.


    For example, a sword man in thin clothes came to Su Chunsheng carelessly. Without waiting to ask, he squatted next to the campfire, wiped the cold nose on his face, turned to look at Su Chunsheng and said with a smile: "is this also the plan to go north? Is it a tour or a visit? "


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know the young man''s intention. He just looked at the thin clothes of the young man and said with a smile, "none of them. I''m going to find some people."


    The young man didn''t feel strange either. He just leaned forward. Most of the time, he was frozen and wanted to get into the fire.


    "Look at your appearance, you are either a scholar or a disciple of some clan in the world?" The young man sniffed, turned his head and continued to look at Su Chunsheng with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it all counts."


    With these words, the young man finally had a little reaction. He looked up and down at Su Chunsheng''s appearance and made sure that his clothes were just plain green clothes, not royal clothes. The sword around his waist could not be seen true or false, but it was somewhat shabby just looking at the size of the short sword.


    So the young man decided at a glance that Su Chunsheng''s family was not rich, but he was not poor. The young man came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said with a smile: "in Xiawei Qiantang, he is half a person in the Jianghu. I don''t know what to call him?"


    The young man patted the sword hanging at his waist, looking rather proud.


    Su Chunsheng was amused. The young man who claimed to be Wei Qiantang didn''t have a chance to move. He didn''t even enter the nine realms of Wudao. Although the long sword looked longer, it was wrapped in hemp cloth, but the hilt was made of ordinary coarse iron. It was rusty. It seemed that the young man had picked it up from somewhere.


    Rao is so, Su Chunsheng also didn''t open him, just smile of embrace boxing way: "under Su Chunsheng, met Wei childe."


    As soon as these words came out, the young man, who claimed to be Wei Qiantang, was shocked and looked at Su Chunsheng with wide eyes.


    Su Chunsheng knew it in a flash, then laughed and said, "it just happens to be the same name."


    That Wei Qian Tang this just relaxed a breath, smile way: "don''t say, still really scared me a jump.". I just said, "that Great Sword Fairy of the Su family can''t be like this."


    Nowadays, most of the people in the world have heard about Su Chunsheng. Yunguan mountain, once in Qingzhou, had a fight with the devil. Then Yanzhou split the top of Fengxue mountain with a sword and caused a storm. It''s said that many families in Bingzhou were slaughtered by Su''s son overnight. In this way, everyone was very curious about what Su Chunsheng looked like and how high his accomplishments should be?


    Hearing Wei Qiantang talk like this, Su Chunsheng suddenly has some helplessness. How dare he feel that his brain lacks a string? So Su Chunsheng forced himself to smile and asked, "so dare you ask Mr. Wei, what does Su Chunsheng look like?"


    Wei Qiantang was obviously in the mood. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said with a smile, "don''t mention that last summer, the battle of encircling and suppressing the demon clan in Yunguan mountain, Qingzhou. Have you heard of it? I''ll tell you, I was in Yunguan mountain at that time, and I saw the great man of jiuxiao sword sect with my own eyes. Tut Tut, I''ll tell you, he was less than ten feet away from me at that time! "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and asked: "Oh? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    "That''s not true!" Wei Qiantang looked up and said, "that Sword Fairy of Su Da is really a model of our generation. He is very accomplished in kendo. He is even more outstanding in appearance. He is ten feet tall! The Chixiao sword in my hand is about a foot long. It''s very powerful when it''s wielded. It''s like thunder. It breaks the sky and kills all the demons. It''s a rare scene. "


    Wei Qiantang has a fascinating look on his face, while Su Chunsheng has a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    This little brother is boasting, but it''s really outrageous. When do you grow tall? When did Chixiao sword grow again? As for the killing of the devil, it''s nothing.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s gaping eyes, Wei Qiantang was obviously more proud and said with a smile: "how about it? That''s the real sword fairy! If I have a chance in the future, I will introduce this peerless Sword Fairy to you! "


    Su Chunsheng restrained his smile and joked, "do you know him?"


    This words, that Wei Qiantang seems to be a little strained, and said: "one day I will know you, and then I will introduce you."


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but smile.


    Most of it is because of the bonfire, driving out a lot of chill. Wei Qiantang talks more and more. He talks about Su Chunsheng as a new comer and tells a lot of strange stories in the world. In this regard, Su Chunsheng''s half true and half false agreement is also an eye opener. Never thought that such a humble Ranger should know so many things.


    At this time, not far away, a beautiful woman, holding a sleeping child in her arms, carefully approached the campfire and said timidly, "excuse me, two young masters, can you let me get closer? The child is too young to stand the cold weather. "


    As soon as the words came out, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Nawei Qiantang got up in a hurry, flashed to one side and said, "come on, hold on to the baking. Don''t freeze the child on such a cold day."


    The woman quickly bowed to thank, and walked to the side of the campfire.


    Su Chunsheng sat on the stone, calmly turned his head and looked at the woman. She was young, about in her early thirties, and tightly hugged the package in her arms. She wrapped it tightly with a heavy quilt, and could not see the child''s face. And the woman seemed to be a little afraid. She shrunk her neck and just bowed her head to the fire.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng just smiles and turns to look at the river.


    Wei Qiantang, who was still talking before, also shut up for fear of disturbing the warm woman and the child in his arms. He just gathered around Su Chunsheng and scratched his ears. From time to time, he took a look at Su Chunsheng and the river in the distance.


    All around, there was still a lot of noise.


    After waiting for half an hour, on the river in the distance, the shadow of a building boat finally appeared and came slowly.


    Seeing this, most of the pedestrians on the wharf were happy and rushed to the side of the wharf, waiting for the boats to dock.


    The woman, who had been squatting beside the campfire, could not help but be delighted. She quickly got up and gave thanks to Su Chunsheng and Wei Qiantang. After that, she rushed to the dock with her baby in her arms.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t worry. He just sat on one side and quietly warmed the fire. After all, it will take a little while for the ship to dock, and there is plenty of time. And Nawei Qiantang was not in a hurry to leave, but squatted on one side, squinting at the woman''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng joked: "why, Mr. Wei is a little interested?"


    Wei Qiantang narrowed his eyes, laughed awkwardly and waved his hand in a hurry. But instead of the previous chatter, he lowered his head and muttered that he could not say anything clearly.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t say much, but turned his head and looked at the boat in the distance with a smile.


    The building ship is getting closer and closer. At this point, this building ship is really not small. It is three stories high. The boat is decorated with red lanterns, very festive.


    Around the building stood ten big men in black, who seemed to maintain order.


    Along with the landing of the building ship, a large deck was set up on the quayside paper. Four or five strong men strode down the building ship and began to collect fees for crossing the river while arranging cabins.


    Obviously, different silver costs different money.


    As the pedestrians began to board the boat, Su Chunsheng glanced at the young people with tangled looks around him and said with a smile, "should we also board the boat?"


    Wei Qiantang, who had been looking tangled since the beginning, nodded, got up, and suddenly came to Su Chunsheng. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, this ship is strange. You must be careful later."


    Su Chunsheng eyebrows a pick, quite good strange way: "how to say?"


    That Wei Qian Tang look dignified, way: "Su childe, no matter you believe it or not, just the woman to the fire, not simple. When you get on the boat later, you must be careful. The world is dangerous and you have to guard against it. "


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but be surprised. He has long seen that the woman is not simple. I never thought that this Ranger could see the clue.


    The young ranger was not polite, but he said in a low voiceˇ° Mr. Su, that''s good. You can stay with me when you get on the boat. You can take care of me. "


    Su Chunsheng pretends to panic and nods gently.


    So they went to the dock together.


    Near the time of charging, Su Chunsheng bought a room on the second floor for them, which surprised Nawei Qiantang.


    It''s just that Wei Qiantang didn''t show much emotion because of what he had said before, so he took Su Chunsheng on the boat.


    There are three floors in the building. Naturally, the rooms are divided. The highest cost is at the top, followed by the second floor. For those who don''t care or are short of money, most of them are arranged on the first floor below the deck.


    The room was not very big. It was full with two beds and a table. At the door, there is a brazier, which is much warmer than outside.


    That Wei Qian Tang seems to have never seen such a scene, Leng is in the room around a lot of circles, just tut tut way: "did not expect ah Su childe, unexpectedly is also a rich man."


    Su chuckled and joked: "when you''re wandering in the Jianghu, after all, you should be careful not to show your wealth."


    Wei Qiantang nodded, a teachable posture, smiling to Su Chunsheng''s side, praised: "I didn''t expect that you are still very smart, and it''s absolutely not bad to mix in the future."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile.


    That Wei Qian Tang hesitated a little, then sat on the head of the bed and said in a soft voice, "to be honest, did you find the woman you met strange when you were just warming up?"


    Su Chunsheng also looked restrained and shook his head.


    As a matter of fact, Su Chunsheng has been aware of the eccentricity since the woman approached. That woman looks thin and weak, but there is a miracle circulation in her body, which is not lower than that of ZHONGJIU. In such a cold day, holding a child to seek warmth is clearly a plan. And the child in Na''s arms, of course, is not a real child!


    However, Su Chunsheng is very curious about how the wandering swordsman who has no self-cultivation can detect it.


    But he sighed and said, "brother, we must learn to observe what we say when we wander in the river and lake. The woman''s dress looks simple, but it''s all silk! Nowadays, the people who can wear silk are ordinary people? How is it possible to hold a child here waiting for the boat in the cold? Can''t even afford a carriage? What''s more, the child in her arms is so tightly held that it doesn''t breathe at all, but there''s no movement from beginning to end. It''s estimated that the child in this woman''s arms is mostly dead, or it''s not a child at all, but something like money. This woman, in my opinion, mostly escaped from the crime she committed! "


    When Su Chunsheng listened to the first half of the sentence, he thought it was quite interesting, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he couldn''t help feeling absurd. Where is this?


    Just then, the sound of footsteps sounded.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Wei Qiantang''s face changed dramatically, and he turned to look at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the door.


    Outside the door, the young woman with the baby in her arms stood at the door, looking calm.

 Chapter 240

    If you cross the river in a straight line, it won''t take much time.


    But if this is the only way to cross the river, then this building ship has no meaning of existence. As a matter of fact, this tall building ship needs to dock on the shore for a few hours, then go down the river, pass through several wharves elsewhere, and then cross the river leisurely. Then it will go up the river opposite the river and dock at several wharves again. In this way, it will take a little longer to cross the river and make a real profit. For the passers-by on the boat, they can also enjoy some scenery.


    The building ship has not yet started, and the workers on the shore are busy loading goods.


    Su Chunsheng and Wei Qiantang in the room looked at each other for a moment. Wei Qiantang took the lead in strengthening his courage. He got up and went to the door of the room. He opened the door with a squeak and took a breath.


    What are you afraid of! At the door of the house, the young woman, who had been looking for warmth on the quayside before, just stood at the door with her head down, with a slightly restrained look. After seeing the young man who opened the door, he gave a little smile, bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "seeing that the two young masters have also boarded the boat, my family specially came to thank them. If it were not for the kindness of the two young masters, most of my children would have been frozen out of trouble. Thank you very much


    Then the woman handed out a small plate of fresh fruit.


    Wei Qiantang suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at the fruit on the plate. He was surprised.


    You know, it''s hard to store fruit in such a cold day. Now, such a plate is estimated to be worth a lot of money. There are already sellers on this building, and the price is equal to one person''s boat fare.


    Seeing this, Wei Qiantang quickly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s the duty of the people in the river and lake to help others when they are wandering in the river and lake. Girls don''t have to pay attention to it."


    The woman did not speak, so straight Leng Leng stretched out the plate, slightly looked up at the Wei Qiantang, look full of expectation.


    Where did Wei Qiantang see such a scene, he counseled on the spot. With a loud cry, he stepped back and pulled Su Chunsheng out.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t blame him. He just went to the door with a smile, took the plate from the woman''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you, girl."


    The young woman smiles, nods and turns away.


    Su Chunsheng closed the door and put the plate on the table of the room. Looking at Wei Qiantang, who was a little embarrassed, he rolled his eyes.


    Wei Qiantang originally wanted to support the young man in front of him, but in the end, he put it in the eyes of the woman. He always felt a little embarrassed, so he laughed and sat down in front of the table, muttering: "we''re a rough old man. We don''t want to see the girl in the same way."


    Su Chunsheng picked up a bright red apple on the plate and joked: "Mr. Wei, is he mostly a baby?"


    Wei Qiantang suddenly flushed his cheek and said, "how can it be? I touched the girl''s hand when I was three years old, and played with the girls when I was ten years old. At that time, I used to sleep in the same bed with a girl


    Su Chunsheng said with white eyes, "that''s what it is?"


    Wei Qiantang suddenly stopped talking and sat at the table with his neck in his arms, saying: "this proves that my body and mind are pure! Pure as this white snow


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s as clean as the snow in this winter."


    Wei Qiantang immediately drooped his head, sighed and said, "it''s like you''ve been driving meat."


    Su Chunsheng nodded again and said, "well, I''ve had meat!"


    Wei Qiantang was even more hit. Sitting on the chair, he grabbed the apple on the plate and began to bite it.


    At this time, Su Chunsheng looked awe inspiring and said, "shut up!"


    Wei Qiantang was suddenly surprised, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng in surprise, and scolded: "how? You''re not allowed to eat an apple without meat? "


    Su Chunsheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the apple that Wei Qiantang held in his hand.


    Wei Qiantang looked along Su Chunsheng''s line of sight, but saw a very humble silver needle under the apple, and there was a red spot on the needle. If you don''t pay close attention, you will be stabbed directly.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Qiantang was so surprised that he lost his apple and stepped back.


    Su Chunsheng got up, picked up the apple that was thrown away by Wei Qiantang, and squinted at it carefully.


    Apple is still a normal apple, but this very humble needle, but with a lot of strange. The needle is very thin. It doesn''t look like the ordinary people''s home. It seems that it is specially made. On the needle, the red spot seems to be deliberately smeared, I do not know what the role of the drug in general.


    Su Chunsheng pulled out the needle on the apple, held it in his hand, and turned his head to look at Nawei Qiantang.


    Wei Qiantang was still in shock, but somehow he was also involved in some of the rivers and lakes. He was stunned and didn''t make a sound. He looked at the needle in a dazed way, and approached Su Chunsheng with a pale face. Staring at the needle in Su Chunsheng''s hand, he said in a trembling voice: "is the needle poisonous? Is this woman trying to kill us? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head, turned his head and looked in the direction of the door, and said, "it''s not necessarily that he wants to kill people."


    Wei Qiantang, who had experienced travelling in the rivers and lakes, was at a loss. He had to look at Su Chunsheng and say, "what shall we do?"


    Su Chunsheng threw the needles on the table, and then searched the plate full of fruit. He found five or six needles, which were very thin and covered with red medicine.


    "It seems that the girl is determined to eat us both." Su Chunsheng''s mouth is curled. He has no good airway.


    Wei Qiantang looks at Su Chunsheng in a daze.


    Su Chunsheng thought a little, then turned his head and said in a low voice: "I guess that girl knew she couldn''t fight us in the face, so she used this method. Why don''t we make a plan? "


    Wei Qiantang was startled. Then he remembered that he had grasped the rusty sword on his waist and quickly nodded: "that''s the reason. After all, we are in the world. We should not be afraid of a girl! Mr. Su, you remind me. Let''s pretend to be asleep and see what the girl wants to do. If we really want to do something wrong, we''ll arrest her and report to the official! "


    Obviously, in Wei Qiantang''s consciousness, how can a weak woman fight herself.


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile.


    On the third floor, in a luxurious and exquisite room.


    The thin woman, who had just come downstairs, was now sitting in a chair, swaddling her arms and smiling. The original package of the solid package, now fell asleep, a clear look is not young children, a foot high, but looks like a middle-aged man!


    Looking at the smile of the woman and the swaddling clothes in his arms, the man, who is one foot long, has a hoarse voice and a gloomy smile: "smelly girl, I didn''t teach you in vain. That scholar is a rare one in a hundred years. I will certainly reward you well after the event. "


    The weak woman smiles and says in a greasy voice, "thank you

 Chapter 241

    The boat stayed on the quay for three hours before moving slowly down the river.


    The cold wind was blowing, and the building was slightly bumpy.


    On the deck, the boatman''s cry, the noise of pedestrians, lively.


    Located on the third floor, the thin woman, holding the swaddling clothes tightly in her arms, walked slowly downstairs.


    Once in a while, the waiter who passed by would smile when he saw the weak woman.


    The woman lowered her head, said hello gently, then walked slowly to the second floor.


    There are many rooms on the second floor. A corridor leads through.


    The woman walked in the corridor with a calm and soft look.


    Finally, the woman stopped and stood at the door of a room with a calm look.


    There was no response in the room.


    The woman grinned and gently pushed the door in.


    This is the room that Su Chunsheng and Wei Qiantang rented for ten liang of silver.


    In the room, the Ranger with sword on his waist is lying at a small table. In front of him is a half eaten apple. And Su Chunsheng is lying on the head of the bed not far away, holding an apple in his hand that he just ate a few mouthfuls.


    When the woman saw this scene, she turned around and looked at the corridor. After confirming that no one was paying attention, she quietly closed the door of the room. When she turned around, the indifferent smile on her face gradually expanded, even a little ferocious and proud.


    "Sir, these two idiots are really hooked. You can come out."


    The woman lowered her head and said softly to the swaddling clothes in her arms.


    The swaddling clothes in his arms were immediately opened, and a little man with a good height of more than one foot jumped down to the table.


    "Hey, hey, hey, a Ranger and a scholar. Today''s luck is not bad."


    Then the little man, who was only one inch tall, walked on the table, lowered his head and kicked Wei Qiantang, who was lying on the table. He said with a smile: "just a little weight, I''ve passed out. Tut Tut, it seems that he is also a Ranger without any accomplishments. "


    With that, the villain glanced at the sword still hanging on Wei Qiantang''s waist. He didn''t have a good way: "come out, you don''t even have a decent weapon


    The woman was just full of laughter and excitement.


    Then, the villain jumped down from the table and swaggered to the edge of the bed. He squinted at Su Chunsheng, looking even more proud, and said: "this guy is really good. It''s a rare bone in a hundred years. If you are seen by some of the sects in the river and lake, you will be accepted as an apprentice. Unfortunately, it''s in my hands now, and I''ll have all this talent. "


    Then the one foot tall villain turned his head, looked at the woman standing at the door, and said, "look at the poor appearance of the Ranger, he is mostly a young man. It''s not too late for you to enjoy the meat and then kill it. Don''t think about this scholar. I can''t bear to let your coquettish air contaminate this bone. "


    Standing at the door of the room, the woman nodded, then walked to the table full of excitement, and began to untie her clothes and lick her tongue, looking charming.


    "Look at your hunger. I fed you last night, but I can''t today?" An inch tall villain disdained to curl his mouth, and then simply no longer pay attention to the woman, but gently turned, raised his hand, to touch Su Chunsheng''s cheek.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    The one inch tall villain was startled, jumped back and yelled, "there''s fraud! Run away


    Unfortunately, when the villain turned his head and looked towards the door, the woman, who had been full of spring before, stood in front of the table, looking scared and afraid to move.


    A flying sword, now hanging in the air, the tip of the sword on the woman''s neck.


    Flying sword?


    After that, without waiting for the two to move, Su Chunsheng stretched out his hand and hit Wei Qiantang, who was lying on the table, with a snap of his finger. He knocked Wei Qiantang unconscious.


    See this scene, that is not high villain, suddenly surprised. The fool also knows that this time he met a master, especially the flying sword. He didn''t realize it at all, and it was already hanging on the woman''s neck. What''s the master?


    The villain looks up at Su Chunsheng. He looks frightened. He turns around and runs away. Unfortunately, just a step, a cool air machine, it has been the villain shrouded in the whole body.


    The fleeing villain''s face was even paler. He stopped in a panic and turned around with a sad face. Intuition tells you that if you just take a step forward, you will die.


    Meet the master, absolute master!


    At this point, the villain knelt down on the ground and cried out: "uncle, I know I''m wrong. Small also is a time fever, just to disturb the elders. Sir, I dare not. Please let me go. "


    Su Chunsheng sat at the head of the bed, looking at the villain whose face changed faster than the sky, and squinting.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s inaction, the little eccentric man was even more frightened. He kept begging for mercy with a runny nose and a tear, pointing to the motionless woman and wailing: "uncle, it''s all this woman who bewitches me, and I don''t want to harm anyone. But the girl was so hungry and thirsty that she wanted to be dissatisfied. That''s why I want to satisfy myself. If you want to, I''ll take care of the girl. It''s nothing to do with me! "


    The woman, who was so scared that she didn''t move, suddenly stopped talking and wanted to make an excuse, but the flying sword hung around her neck and she didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Chunsheng finally sneered and said, "shut up!"


    As expected, the villain was obedient. He immediately shut up and lay on the ground motionless.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said with a sneer, "why does a little mountain demon come here to harm people instead of cultivating himself in the mountains?"


    The villain was shocked, obviously did not expect that the young man in front of him could directly expose his identity. At this point, the villain was even more frightened, and he quickly fell on the ground and said: "I''ll go back to the mountain to practice, and I won''t appear again."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s fate to meet each other. Tell me about the origin. If you can make me happy, maybe I will spare your life."


    The mountain charm villain was immediately overjoyed, and even the woman standing at the table nodded in a hurry.


    Su Chunsheng then gave a gloomy smile and said, "if I''m not happy, none of you want to go out alive."


    They were both shocked by this.

 Chapter 242

    Mountain charm comes from the place with the highest spirit.


    When Su Chunsheng was in nasihe County in his early years, they met the so-called Shanmei villain with Xiao Tianci in the mountains of nasihe county. Later, I met Zhong Ling in the Yunguan mountain in Qingzhou.


    In Su Chunsheng''s impression, Shanmei villain has a kind nature. However, most things in the world can not be generalized. For example, the charming villain once seen in Xihe county is not bad in nature but arrogant and domineering, while Zhong Ling is totally another character.


    In front of him, the appearance of this charming villain was not the same as what he had met before. Apart from his short stature, he was more full of cunning and insidious. For example, when Su Chunsheng just pretended to be sleeping, the villain was just as cruel as some villains.


    Seeing the two people in the room trembling, Su Chunsheng sat cross legged on the head of the bed, narrowed his eyes and said: "a mountain charm, a little master of zhongjiujing. Tell me, what''s the origin?"


    That mountain charm is smart. Seeing this scene, you can guess that the man in front of you has good accomplishments. However, when you hear his comments on the woman, you are more sure that the young man in front of you, who seems to be dressed in ordinary clothes, is at least in the fourth realm, or even the great master of Shangjiu realm.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the charming villain''s flowery intestines. He just pushed the air engine out. The whole room was shrouded by an air engine along the river.


    See this scene, two people are stare big eyes even more.


    Water moon cave?


    The villain with a slightly hesitant and tangled look was immediately frightened and said in a hurry: "I''m a great immortal. The little one is called long Shao. It''s the mountain spirit at the top of Wulong mountain. As for the girl around her, her original name is Han Xiao, and she also likes to be called Han Meiniang by outsiders. She was picked up by villains more than ten years ago. She was kidnapped by a group of mountain bandits and went up the mountain. She couldn''t see it, so she helped her. Since then, she has been following her. "


    "Da Xian, I really know my mistake. I will never dare again."


    With that, Shanmei, who claimed to be long Shao, began to beg for mercy again.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked at them, especially the nervous woman. He glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, why do you like us?"


    This words a, that mountain evil spirit villain immediately some panic, obviously is dare not speak, that woman is more shrink neck, some fear.


    Su Chunsheng is too lazy to be polite. He gently raises his finger and then knocks.


    Bang!


    There was a resounding sound.


    That originally kneeling on the ground of the mountain charm villain, directly lying on the ground, wow spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, look even more scared.


    Snap your fingers to live forever?


    The great master of xuanzhijing?


    The mountain spirit villain was flustered and said in a hurry: "big fairy, big fairy, small one! Don''t kill me


    "Go on."


    Su Chun''s life is quiet.


    The villain got up from the ground and could not wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said in a hurry, "daffodil, I''m a little bewildered. I heard that if I suck the marrow of those young people with excellent muscles and bones, I can increase my accomplishments and even prolong my life. So I went down the mountain to seek a way to increase my accomplishments. Da Xian, I know I''m a disaster. I promise I won''t dare to do it again! "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    Bone marrow?


    This kind of view was heard in my early years. It''s just a rumor from the demon sect, but the difference is that this rumor gradually disappeared in the river and lake after the war.


    So that is to say, just now this seemingly insignificant mountain charm, intends to suck its own bone marrow?


    On the other side, the woman was also full of panic and did not dare to speak.


    Obviously, most of that woman''s accomplishments came from this.


    Su Chunsheng opened his eyes and saw the opportunity to kill. He sneered: "it''s really a disaster."


    The mountain spirit villain kneeling on the ground was even more frightened and said in a hurry: "Su Da Jian Xian! I know the layout in the north. If the big Sword Fairy doesn''t kill me, I will tell you the truth and make way for Su Da Sword Fairy! "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, forced down his killing machine, sneered: "do you know me?"


    The Shanmei villain, who claimed to be Longshao, looked awe inspiring, but quickly nodded his head and said, "now who in the Central Plains doesn''t know the name of Su Dajian fairy! If Su Da Sword Fairy is willing, he is willing to be Su Da Sword Fairy''s pawn. He will go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at the woman on one side, suddenly.


    Previously, when he was warming up on the bank, Nawei Qiantang reported to his family, and Su Chunsheng did not hide his name. Most of them were heard by the two people in front of them, but they used to be the name of the contract. Now he is controlled by Su Chunsheng, and the villain naturally guesses that Su Chunsheng is the famous Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng forced himself to kill and sneered, "I''ll give you one more sentence. If I can be convinced, I won''t kill you."


    That mountain enchantment Eye Bead son a turn leisurely, hastily way: "the Zhou Xuan of xiaoyaozong, is opposite in the river!"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then converged on the killing machine and the gas machine. He said gently, "you''re lucky."


    The flying sword hovering around the woman''s neck also flies back in an instant.


    For a moment, the two people in the room could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to their complicated feelings, but calmly said: "these days, I''ll stay on the boat. I''ll find you whenever I have something to do."


    "Of course, if you want to run, you can weigh your speed or the speed of Chixiao sword."


    That originally look a happy mountain magic dragon little, can''t help but shrink neck.


    Chixiao sword, that''s the first magic weapon in ancient times!


    Immediately, Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said calmly, "OK, let''s go out."


    That mountain evil spirit villain doesn''t care the identity divulges at the moment, without saying a word, then rush out of the door. And the woman also ran out of the room in a hurry and ran away.


    Su Chunsheng gets up and stretches. He turns his head and looks at the Ranger who has been knocked unconscious by himself. He sighs softly.


    There are many rivers and lakes. It''s really strength that decides everything.


    So instead of waking up Nawei Qiantang, Su Chunsheng walked to the window and opened it.


    Outside the window, the river is flowing, and the building ship is moving slowly, all the way East.


    On the third floor, the mountain spirit, called long Shao, rushed back to the room and began to pack things quickly. The woman who followed was puzzled.


    But she turned her head and scolded: "you want to kill me! Why don''t you pack up soon and get out of here? "


    On hearing this, the woman, who was scared to death, began to tidy up her things in a hurry.


    At this time, a handle quietly jumped into the room and stood in the air.


    The mountain spirit, who is called long Shao, turns his head and catches a glimpse of this scene. He suddenly loses his color and falls on the head of the bed, wailing.


    "God, why is my life so hard?"

 Chapter 243

    The sword flashed away.


    In the room, the charming villain, who called himself long Shao, sat cross legged on the head of the bed with a gloomy look.


    Han Xiao, the woman who was saved by Shanmei and has jumped into Xiuwei Avenue since then, just dares to stand aside, looking at the gloomy Shanmei carefully with a look of pretending and being at a loss.


    "Smelly girl, I''ve taught you how many times. Watch your words! examine a man ''s language and observe his countenance! You crazy woman want to kill me? Who is not good to provoke? Even the small masters of zhongjiujing are not so embarrassed. Just to provoke the great master of shangjiujing? What''s the matter with the Su family? "


    Shanmei looked gloomy. After a moment''s meditation, she turned to look at the flustered woman and said angrily, "do you know that Su family boy can stir up the whole Central Plains of Dashuo now? You are lucky to be immortal. Your mother''s luck is not so good


    There''s a lot of swearing.


    The woman called Han Xiao was just timid and timid. She was afraid to breathe. It was obvious that her fear was extreme.


    After scolding for a few words, Shan Mei lay on the head of the bed, staring at the top of the room, and murmured: "I really don''t know if I can survive after provoking this one..."


    "No matter. Now that the matter has come to this point, we can''t run away. We can only take one step and see one step."


    "God, we are also the mountain spirit with great aura. How can we be so lucky?"


    "I can''t live this life!"


    Looking at the constant sigh of the mountain charm villain rolling on the bed, the woman named Han Xiao just holds her dress in her hands and lowers her head to cry.


    Who would have thought it would be like this?


    Han Xiao is not too young. In the early years, he was plundered to Wulong mountain in the West and defiled by the mountain bandits. This is difficult to survive, but was saved by the villain in front of the mountain. At that time, Han Xiao knew that he would not die or die. Then, because of Shanmei''s unique method, Han Xiao was able to accumulate the Qi that Wu Fu dreamed of. He even leaped into the state of birth at a very fast speed, and even his appearance could be preserved. All these completely opened a new world for Han Xiao.


    Therefore, over the years, Han Xiao is not willing to leave even if the Shanmei villain is willing to let himself go. Even if it is evil, even if it is cannibal bone marrow, Han Xiao think it doesn''t matter. Nothing is more important than to live, to live well.


    However, this time, Han Xiao never thought that he was in a big trouble. It seems that the young man in plain clothes is a famous expert in the world. Even long Shao doesn''t dare to make mistakes. What should I do?


    Called long Shao, Shanmei villain, after rolling and sighing for a long time, lay straight on the bed and frowned: "Su family boy, is this going north? If I hadn''t heard the conversation between this guy and the Ranger before, I would have never imagined that Su Chunsheng was like this. So if Su Chunsheng goes to the north, will he be able to make a profit


    "I don''t think so. After all, it''s a great Sword Fairy. If we can level the northern aristocracy, even one, can we take advantage of it? I don''t want to ask for anything else, even a few unsavory secret books or magic weapons. I don''t think Su Chunsheng is so stingy! "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Long Shao sat up straight and waved to Han Xiao, the woman who stood on one side and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Cultivation is clear to the fifth realm, but don''t know how to use, more don''t know how to fight with the woman timidly walked to the bedside.


    Long Shao jumped up, jumped into Han Xiao''s arms, held Han Xiao''s cheek, gave him a hard kiss, and said: "this time, it depends on whether you can earn enough capital. If you can, I''ll take you to hide in the mountains and live like an immortal! "


    The woman grinned and nodded heavily, full of joy.


    second floor.


    Su Chunsheng stood in front of the window, looked up at the distance, thought for a moment, then exhaled, turned around and raised his hand gently. A breathing machine emerged and knocked on the neck of the sleepy Ranger Wei Qiantang lying on the table.


    Wei Qiantang suddenly felt pain and woke up with a cry.


    But without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Wei Qiantang, who was awakened by the pain, bravely drew his sword, held it in both hands, and yelled, "come on, you treacherous villains. I''ll fight with you


    Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    Wei Qiantang was solemn, holding a long sword in both hands. He turned his head and scanned the room. Then he was in a moment of astonishment and frowned.


    no one?


    Before, when I was pretending to sleep, I heard someone enter the room, and also heard a guy''s words. But, I don''t know when, I just fell asleep in the past, after waking up, there was no one?


    The stunned Wei Qiantang turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng standing in front of the window. He opened his mouth and said in surprise: "Mr. Su?"


    Su Chunsheng rolled a white eye, have no good airway: "wake up?"


    Wei Qiantang was confused. After confirming that it was su Chunsheng, he slowly took back the rusty sword in his hand, scratched his head and said, "Mr. Su, what just happened? How did I sleep? "


    Su Chunsheng pretended to be angry and said, "how do you mean? Let you sleep in front of the table, not let you really sleep! You''re good. Lie down on the table and go to sleep! "


    Wei Qiantang shook his head quickly and said, "no, no, I''m sleepy, but I''m definitely not that kind of person when it comes to business. Mr. Su, what happened in the room just now? "


    Su Chunsheng laughed and joked: "what happened? Mr. Wei, don''t you dream that the woman came into the room and asked you to have meat


    Wei Qiantang stares big eyes, surprised way: "isn''t it?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "the girl is here, just to apologize. He said that the fruits he bought fell on his sewing bag by accident, and he didn''t notice it. When he went back, he noticed it and apologized in a hurry. "


    Wei Qiantang was confused and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to speak and looked very tangled.


    This thing, is it that simple?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders, stretched his waist and said, "OK, OK, you''ve missed a lot of good plays when you fall asleep. You''ll know when the girl comes down later."


    Wei Qiantang stares big eyes and says, "come back?"


    Su Chunsheng lay on the head of the bed, nodded and said, "well, there will be a lot of interesting things next. Don''t fall asleep then."


    Wei Qiantang always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell why. He just sighed and nodded.

 Chapter 244

    The building boat goes down the river.


    By the time we got to the next dock, it was getting dark.


    Fortunately, the boat is full of red lanterns, which make the boat bright.


    The dock is also in Bingzhou, but it is much more luxurious than the dock where Su Chunsheng and others boarded the ship. On the wharf, there are not only tall houses for pedestrians to rest, but also many warehouses.


    Some got off the boat and some got on.


    On the wharf, there are still some strong men carrying goods, slowly loading packages into the cabin. It''s noisy.


    After having dinner in their room, Su Chunsheng and Wei Qiantang went downstairs to the broad deck.


    The wind was cold.


    Wei Qiantang, who was already in thin clothes, shrunk his neck, wrapped his clothes tightly, leaned against the railings on the deck, shivering and laughing, and said to Su Chunsheng, "has Mr. Su ever been here?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and looked at the noisy shore with a calm look.


    Wei Qiantang grinned, sniffed, and said, "it seems that Mr. Su doesn''t go out much after all."


    "It''s called the wharf. It means a lot of traffic. Since ancient times, this place has been one of the most prosperous ports for trade between the north and the south. To put it simply, if the goods from the North want to go down to the south, they are bound to pass through this place. If the goods from the other side want to go up to the North, they can''t get around this wharf. "


    "Unfortunately, it''s still spring festival. If in a few days, some official ships will start to March, it will be more lively here. That scene can really be called prosperity


    Wei Qiantang looks at the pedestrians in the distance with a smile, but his body is shivering with the cold wind.


    Su Chunsheng''s understanding of prefectures was limited to books and some news. Now listening to Wei Qiantang''s words, he is looking at the scene in front of him and has a great insight.


    All things in the world are learned, which is generally the case.


    Just as they chatted, the footsteps behind them rang out.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Wei, I bought some wine. If you don''t like it, you can have a drink, or you can resist the cold."


    It was the woman who followed Shanmei before, Han Xiao.


    Hearing this, Qian Tang suddenly shivered, turned around and took a step back. One hand had already unconsciously grasped the hilt of the sword at his waist and looked at the woman nervously.


    Han Xiao confused, subconsciously turned to Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng laughed and took the drink from Han Xiao. He winked at Han Xiao and said with a smile: "my brother, I had a strange dream during the day. Now I''m not awake. Don''t mind, girl."


    Han Xiao is not stupid. He has long seen that the Ranger has no accomplishments. He thinks of the scene in the room in the daytime and knows it instantly. Most of the Rangers don''t know why, so they are so nervous.


    Han Xiao, who was glared at by Su Chunsheng, quickly bowed his head and said with a soft smile, "as long as you don''t disturb the elegance of the two young masters."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "girl, I''ve got your heart. It''s windy outside. Go back and have a rest earlier. "


    Han Xiao this just gave a blessing, and then soft and weak turn away, light footstep.


    Su Chunsheng, with the drink from Han Xiao in his hand, turned to look at Wei Qiantang, who was still nervous. He rolled his eyes and said, "as for the fright? Mr. Wei, don''t you claim to have been in the Jianghu for many years and have seen all kinds of anecdotes? Are you afraid of a woman? "


    Wei Qiantang had some silly eyes. He looked at the back of the woman who was leaving. Then he came back to himself and said with a smile: "Mr. Su is joking. I''m really scared by the dream. To be honest, I haven''t seen many dangerous things. Most of them are hearsay and boasting. "


    Su Chunsheng laughs and hands one of the two wine pots to Nawei Qiantang. He waves his hand and says, "I haven''t seen you before. Sometimes, knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. "


    Wei Qiantang took the bottle and quickly gave himself a mouthful of shock. However, the mouthful was too strong and he coughed.


    After a long time, Wei Qiantang gasped for breath and didn''t have a good airway: "aren''t you, too? A rookie who has just been wandering in the river and lake has a lot of heart outside. In case of being harmed, he may not even have a corpse collector


    Su Chunsheng didn''t retort. He was just drinking and lying on the railing, but his eyes were on the brightly lit wharf. He said calmly, "maybe that''s the reason."


    Wei Qiantang laughs and learns to be smart this time. He sips the wine and says, "this girl is really rich. She lives on the third floor and can spend money on fruit and wine for us. It''s a good trip to the world! "


    Over the pier, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians.


    Most of the transported goods had been on board, and the shore bearers went home early. Most of the boarding pedestrians have also uploaded, only a few people are still walking, it seems that they are not in a hurry.


    There is a woman in a big red shirt, so leisurely appeared on the pier, light footed, mouth full of smile, walking slowly towards the direction of the building.


    Around, passers-by are mostly stunned, turned to look at this woman, even inexplicably some obsession.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to these stunned eyes. She just walked forward gently, and then involuntarily put her eyes on the deck of the building ship. She glanced around, then stared at Su Chunsheng and Nawei Qiantang.


    Wei Qiantang is mostly because he is so cold that he can''t stop drinking. Finally drink almost, and want to talk with Su Chunsheng, but see Su Chunsheng gaze straight at the shore.


    Curious, that Wei Qiantang then along Su Chunsheng''s line of sight looked to that bank.


    On the shore, the woman still walked slowly, but her sight never shifted. Wei Qiantang doubted: "Mr. Su, do you know the girl in red? Why are you staring at us? This winter''s clothes are so thin, but they are red. It''s really weird. "


    Su Chunsheng looked calm and said, "I don''t know."


    "What?" Wei Qiantang looked at Su Chunsheng and himself again. After confirming that the woman was staring at Su Chunsheng and himself from beginning to end, he was slightly surprised and said, "what do you think this girl is doing with us?"


    Su Chunsheng took back his sight, stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "maybe he has a crush on us."


    Wei Qiantang rolled his eyes and said, "Mr. Su, I didn''t mean you. The most important thing in wandering in the world is to have self-knowledge! If other girls are dressed up, they don''t look like ordinary people. Will they be blind to us? Do you like you or me? "


    Su Chunsheng listens to this sentence, the corner of his mouth is full of smile. I think of the fat man in Qingzhou.

 Chapter 245

    The night is getting deeper and the wind is even colder.


    Most of the guests on the building have been sleeping soundly and soundless.


    In the night, someone stepped on the river, approached quietly, boarded the building ship without any sound, and then swayed around the building ship and disappeared.


    On the second floor of the building, Wei Qiantang went to bed early because he had drunk a lot of wine.


    Su Chunsheng leaned against the window, holding a local chronicle which came from the building ship with relish.


    There are 16 prefectures in the Central Plains of Dashuo, which have their own characteristics. Su Chunsheng knew that he didn''t know much about these places, so he wanted to know more about them.


    Outside the room, in the corridor across the cabin, a woman in red walks slowly and silently, like a ghost, and finally stops at the door of Su Chunsheng''s room.


    Sitting on the head of the bed, Su Chunsheng, holding the local chronicle, frowned slightly, but he didn''t get out of bed. He didn''t even have the intention to make a move. He just sneered and whispered: "you''re not qualified yet. Go away!"


    The tone is soft, but mixed with the flow of Qi.


    At the door of the room, the woman in red pulled the corner of her mouth. Instead of leaving, she gently raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly emerged a murderous opportunity.


    I just didn''t think that the knock on the door awakened Wei Qiantang who had fallen asleep. Wei Qiantang, who had been frightened, sprang up and grabbed the sword hanging on the head of the bed without hesitation. His sleepy eyes suddenly woke up. He turned to look at Su Chunsheng with a calm look and made a silent gesture.


    Su Chunsheng felt funny, but he didn''t stop it.


    It is obvious that Su Chunsheng has muddled through the day crisis. However, for this swordsman, he was really shocked. Now he feels like he is in a panic. Of course, what makes Su Chunsheng interesting is that the cultivation of this wandering swordsman is not high, but he is totally taking Su Chunsheng as a friend and making up his mind to protect Su Chunsheng, a rookie in the world.


    Wei Qiantang gently breathed out a breath, one hand carrying a long sword, and then quietly came to the door, carefully put his hand on the door handle, looking nervous.


    There was a crash.


    As soon as Wei Qiantang clenched his teeth, he directly opened the door.


    At the door, the woman in a big red dress, her scarlet lips are more strange under the light, and her white skin is almost morbid, which makes people feel numb.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Qiantang was shocked. He took a step backward and grasped the sword in both hands. Instead of rushing, he looked at the woman in red standing at the door.


    The woman in red looks indifferent, and her face is full of indifferent smile. Just with the dim lights, it seems strange.


    "Young master, are you so afraid of me?"


    See that Wei Qian Tang both hands hold sword, nervous appearance. Far from being frightened, the woman looked very indifferent, grinning, and her sharp voice came out.


    Wei Qiantang felt numb and his hands trembled slightly.


    "I just can''t find my own room. Come to confirm. You don''t have to treat me like this, do you?"


    Seeing Wei Qiantang behave like this, the woman can''t help feeling some resentment.


    Wei Qiantang finally regained his mind and looked down at the woman''s shadow under the light. He was relieved. He took back his sword with trembling hands, squeezed out a pale smile and said, "girl, I''m sorry. Today, I drink too much and have a nightmare. That''s what I do. "


    Woman this just smile a way: "childe courage can be really small."


    Wei Qiantang was slightly embarrassed. He looked back at Su Chunsheng, who was sitting on the head of the bed and bent down to read. He exhaled and said with a smile, "girl, what''s the matter with knocking at the door in the middle of the night?"


    The woman in red raised the house card in the handle and said with a smile, "young master, where is this house?"


    Wei Qiantang stared at the room card in the hand of the woman in red, pointed to the room at the end of the corridor, and said with a smile, "girl, that''s the room at the end of the corridor."


    The woman nodded with a smile, then turned to leave after thanking.


    Wei Qiantang breathed heavily, closed the door, went to the bedside and muttered, "what''s the matter recently? I always feel that things are not going well. Is that girl we saw earlier? It''s scary. "


    Su Chunsheng dropped his local chronicle, got up and stretched out, and said with a smile, "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years. Isn''t that what you said in the daytime?"


    Wei Qiantang nodded and said, "this is the reason. It''s better to be careful."


    Su Chunsheng grinned, then got up and walked toward the door of the room.


    Wei Qiantang was stunned and asked: "Mr. Su, where are you going?"


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and said, "it''s convenient. What''s the matter? "


    Wei Qiantang said with a smile, "go early and return early. It''s better to be careful."


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and swaggered out of the room.


    Wei Qiantang was lying on the bed with a tangled look, but he didn''t understand why.


    In the corridor.


    Su Chunsheng walked calmly along the corridor to the thatched cottage at the end.


    The woman in red didn''t enter the room. Instead, she stood at the end of the corridor, squinting at Su Chunsheng, who was walking slowly. There was a faint smile on her mouth, and she even oozed her tongue and licked her scarlet lips.


    Su Chunsheng calmly went to the woman''s side, narrowed his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, the gas engine soared.


    Su Chunsheng directly pulls the woman''s neck, and then smashes it into the woman''s own room.


    A Qi machine shrouds all around, and a small heaven and earth separated by Qi machine, the water moon cave, emerges to isolate this small room.


    Water moon in the cave.


    The woman in red was caught off guard. She was directly smashed into the ground, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and her face was full of ferocity.


    Without waiting for the woman in red to get up, Su Chunsheng kicked out, and a Qi machine came out and hit the woman''s back.


    The Qi that the woman just started was suddenly defeated.


    The woman was lying on the ground with a look of panic.


    "I don''t care who you are or who sent you. If you want to die, go away and die. The only fourth realm cultivation is worthy to trouble me? "


    Su Chunsheng sneered, pulled the corners of his mouth, and looked down at the woman in red.


    "Mr. Su, what a big temper."


    The woman lay on the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. With a gloomy smile, she said, "I''m a woman, and I don''t know how to pity you, Mr. Su?"


    Su Chunsheng sneered and said, "you, the dead eunuch who depends on sucking human blood, are worthy of my pity?"

 Chapter 246

    In the water moon cave condensed by air engine, no matter how the air engine flows, it will not leak half a minute.


    Therefore, in Su Chunsheng, even if it is a hand, it will not let the passengers on the building find out.


    The woman in red is lying on the ground with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. She looks at Su Chunsheng with gloomy eyes, full of hate.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He just turned around quietly and sneered: "tell Zhou Xuan that the foot on the Bank of Heishui River, I''m sure Su Chunsheng will ask for it back."


    The next moment, the gas engine converges.


    The water moon cave, which was driven and condensed by Su Chunsheng, disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng turned to leave the room, walked in the corridor, pulled the corners of his mouth, looked disdainful.


    When Su Chunsheng left, the woman who had no strength to fight back finally sat up and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Instead of wiping it off, she put out her tongue and licked the scarlet blood. Her expression was full of gloomy indignation.


    Back in the room, Wei Qiantang sits on the head of the bed, quietly waiting for Su Chunsheng''s arrival.


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    Seeing Su Chunsheng look indifferent, Nawei Qiantang still couldn''t help asking, "this ship looks unstable."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and went back to his bed. Leaning on the head of the bed, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Wei Qiantang was still worried. He frowned, but he didn''t speak any more. Obviously, Wei Qiantang always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He just sighed.


    Su Chunsheng closed his eyes slightly, tapped his fingers and began to sort out his thoughts. There are already dozens of small masters in zhongjiujing. It seems that they can feel the breath there. Then, is the attack about to start?


    All night long.


    It''s just light up. Han Xiao, a woman who lives on the third floor, has come knocking on the door and brought a lot of food.


    This time, Wei Qiantang was no longer as nervous as he was yesterday. Although he was still on guard, he tried his best to hide it and said hello to the woman with a smile.


    After delivering breakfast, Han Xiao did not stay too much and got up to leave.


    Su Chunsheng did not show any emotion, and he was extremely calm from beginning to end.


    After breakfast, the boat began to move slowly.


    This time, we will cross the river directly.


    The cold still, Jialong river level slow down.


    With the launch of the building ship, many people gathered on the deck, enjoying the elegant demeanor of the river and talking with each other. They also prepared some free food and hired some Jianghu artists to juggle on the boat, which led the guests on the boat to come downstairs to join the fun and make a lot of noise.


    Most of it was because he didn''t sleep well last night. After breakfast, Wei Qiantang listlessly continued to lie on the bed and had a good sleep.


    Su Chunsheng quietly left the room and ascended the third floor.


    The third floor of the building is much wider than the second floor. Although there are not many rooms, they are exquisite and luxurious. It is said that it costs 20 Liang silver to live here for one day, which is more expensive than the ordinary luxury restaurants. Therefore, there are not many guests staying on the third floor, and many people have gone downstairs to see the scenery on the deck, so the huge third floor is somewhat empty.


    Su Chunsheng calmly walked in the corridor on the third floor, looking calm.


    After turning around the corridor on the third floor, Su Chunsheng stops at the door of one of the houses and talks.


    Then, Su Chunsheng directly pushed the door in.


    The next moment, a long sword will come straight through the door, mixed with turbulent Qi, killing opportunities.


    Su Chunsheng strides into the room without any intention of dodging. Instead, he gently raises his hand and flicks his fingers.


    Bang!


    After a sound came out, Su Chunsheng directly opened the long sword that went straight into his face. The sharp sword just came out and inserted into one side of the wall.


    In the room, two men in black, nervous, air condensation, careful guard.


    Su Chunsheng closed the door of the room, then stood at the door, looking at the two men in black who were slightly flustered, and frowned: "xiaoyaozong? Or Koi? "


    They didn''t answer, just looked at each other. Then suddenly urged the air machine, rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng is too lazy to be polite. He moves forward and throws one of them into the ground, then kicks the other into the corner.


    Both of them are good masters in zhongjiujing, but when they face Su Chunsheng, they don''t even have the strength to fight back. They are so lightly knocked down by Su Chunsheng, spitting out their blood and Qi. They can''t get up again. However, both of them are very clear that Su Chunsheng is not dead, otherwise they will not live long.


    Su Chunsheng casually pulled a chair and sat at the door. He said darkly, "I''ll give you a chance to live. Is xiaoyaozong the first to do it or Koi the first to do it?"


    It was just a face-to-face will be beaten down two people, each covering his chest, the corners of the mouth continue to have blood flow, but just look at each other, who did not speak.


    Su Chunsheng leaned back on the chair and said with a sneer, "I don''t want to speak, do I? I''ll see how hard your mouths are. "


    With that, Su Chunsheng snapped his fingers.


    Creak, the door of the room is opened. A small figure, a flash, appeared in the room.


    But the little man, who was only one foot tall, glanced at the two people in the corner after closing the door. Then he hurried to Su Chunsheng''s side, squeezed out a smiling face and said respectfully, "Uncle Su, do you need a little one to let these two people talk?"


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded: "two Wufu in the ninth realm of the Middle Kingdom should be regarded as tonic to you. If you can make them speak, the dead Eunuch in the fourth realm downstairs will be yours."


    It was long Shao, a villain who had been frightened by Su Chunsheng before. Hearing this, the villain was overjoyed. His eyes lit up and he nodded his head in a hurry and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will do it properly."


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand.


    The charming villain turned his head and looked at them darkly. He narrowed his eyes, pointed his voice, and said with a smile, "tut Tut, tut Tut, the two little masters of the nine kingdoms, are they hard? Unfortunately, I like to bite hard bones! "


    The two men who had been defeated by Su Chunsheng were in a panic when they looked at this gloomy villain who was only a foot tall.


    What is this?


    Su Chunsheng leaned on the chair and watched the charming villain jump up to one of them.

 Chapter 247

    The scream rang out and spread all over the empty third floor.


    Rao is Su Chunsheng, who has experienced a lot of killing. He is shocked.


    In the room, the little man who looks like he is only one foot tall, after rushing to the leader, he grabbed the head of the man directly, and then put his hand out, five fingers as hook, directly on the head of the man.


    The next moment, blood splashed out.


    The little master, who was in the sixth realm of cultivation, tried to fight back and began to struggle. However, unexpectedly, this little man, with a short stature, pinched the man''s neck with one hand and let the air flow, making him unable to move at all.


    With the tapping of his fingers, he called long Shao''s Shanmei villain and directly raised the man''s skull. His technique was very skillful. Blood and flesh, the brain under the skull, clearly visible, but not the slightest damage, complete incomparable.


    Obviously, this seemingly harmless little man has come to the point where practice makes perfect. I don''t know how many people have been killed in the past.


    In the face of the blur of flesh and blood in front of him, the villain was very excited. He licked his tongue, obviously taking the brain in front of him as a delicacy. He said darkly: "the fresh brain, or the brain of the little master, is really a great tonic!"


    The little master, who was buried in the ground by the enchantment of the mountain, became extremely ferocious because of the pain and fear. He yelled: "I say, I say! Xiaoyaozong! We are the people of xiaoyaozong


    On the other side, the little master who was also defeated was also numb and nauseous. He struggled to get up and was about to run away. Unfortunately, just after he got up, Su Chunsheng flicked his finger and smashed the man into the ground again.


    In the room, it was bloody.


    The charming villain turned his head, squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Uncle Su, this boy has spoken. But what else do you want to know? Let the boy do it together


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes, which made him feel a little unbearable.


    "It''s all right. These two give you a ride. "


    Said, Su Chunsheng simply out of sight, out of mind to leave.


    In the room, only the sinister smile of Shanmei villain and the two terrified little masters were left. The shrill scream rang out constantly, mixed with the wild smile of the villain.


    At the door of the room, the woman named Han Xiao stood on one side, quietly waiting, listening to the scream in the room, her mouth slightly raised, with this almost morbid joy.


    Su Chunsheng ignored her. He just went to the end of the corridor. Through the window hanging at the end of the corridor, he looked up to the north with a look of murder.


    The second floor of the building.


    The woman in red, who lived at the end of the corridor, walked out of the room in a rage. Listening to the continuous scream, she looked very ugly. Then she said, "Su Chunsheng, if you really think you are good at self-cultivation, you can ignore me?"


    "Since it''s none but you, I''ll kill your companion!"


    With that, the woman in red came out of the room and strode to Su Chunsheng''s room.


    In the room, Nawei Qiantang was still sleeping in, not noticing.


    Su Chun, who is located on the third floor, frowned. Then he pulled his mouth slightly. With a sneer, he didn''t do much.


    When the woman in red came to the door of the room of Nawei Qiantang, her fingers trembled, and a dagger fell from her sleeve and held it in her hand. Then, the big red dress, full of murders, just pushed the door in.


    The movement is not small, the book in the sleepy Wei Qiantang suddenly woke up.


    Looking up, he saw the big red dress he had seen last night, and came with a short sword. Wei Qiantang was suddenly surprised. He jumped up from the head of the bed and grasped the rusty sword that had been hanging on his head of the bed without hesitation. He cried: "girl, what are you doing?"


    With a short sword in her hand, the woman in red looked at Wei Qiantang darkly. Her sharp voice came out and sneered: "kill you!"


    Wei Qiantang is not stupid. Looking at the dress of the woman in red in front of him, he surmises that this person is definitely not an ordinary person. Hearing the woman''s harsh and gloomy words, Wei Qiantang was a little frightened. His hands trembled, holding the sword in his hand, he said: "girl, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to kill me? Have you ever been a guilty girl


    The woman in red didn''t pay attention to Wei Qiantang''s intention at all. She just took a step forward and handed out a sword. On the tip of the sword, there is Qi flowing out.


    Wei Qiantang looked at this scene, even more silly.


    Air engine? Or an expert in the world?


    Wei Qiantang has traveled a lot in the rivers and lakes, but he has never entered Wudao nine realms. However, he knows the strength of Wudao nine realms. Seeing this scene, I immediately knew that I could not defeat him.


    As soon as he read this, Wei Qiantang immediately gave a loud drink. Seeing the dagger stabbing at him, he could not help but jump off the bed and run away screaming.


    "Help! Kill


    "Come on


    "Help me, kill me, somebody help me."


    Wei Qiantang ran away screaming and tried his best. But Rao is so, but also doomed to avoid.


    The woman in red is at least a little master of zhongjiujing. In the face of a wandering swordsman who has no accomplishments, how can she let him run away?


    As a result, the woman in red was in front of Nawei Qiantang.


    Wei Qiantang couldn''t escape. He watched the woman in red stab herself with a sword. In a panic, he closed his eyes, raised the rusty sword in his hand and put it in front of him.


    The woman in red sneered and continued to rush forward without fear. Her dagger went straight to Wei Qiantang''s head.


    The next moment, a gas engine flows in.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    Wei Qiantang, who was scared and silly, listened to the silent room, and clearly felt his sword sinking, and a warm current came to his arm.


    When he opened his eyes, Wei Qiantang was completely stupid.


    I saw that the rusty sword in my hand was inserted on the neck of the woman in red at some time. The little master of zhongjiujing, who had just been killed, stood so straight, holding the short sword in his hand, staring at Wei Qiantang with ferocious eyes. He was extremely scared.


    What''s going on?


    Wei Qiantang couldn''t turn the corner for a moment, but looking at the big red dress that seemed to die in an instant, Wei Qiantang screamed with fright. Regardless of the scarlet blood in his hands, he jumped up and took dozens of steps.


    However, at this moment, Wei Qiantang suddenly realized that there was a woman standing in the room!

 Chapter 248

    A woman in black, standing in the room with a calm look, glanced at the frightened Wei Qiantang. Without saying a word, she sat on one side of the chair and didn''t care about the bloody scene in the room.


    Wei Qiantang was originally a timid Ranger. Now she was chased and killed by others. Then the woman who chased her little master died in front of her, and there was an inexplicable woman sitting in the room. All this made Wei Qiantang panic, and he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Wei Qiantang, trembling in both hands, swallowed his saliva. His face turned pale and his legs didn''t listen to him. He didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He didn''t move.


    The woman was dressed in black. She was pretty and looked a little gloomy, as if she was waiting for someone quietly.


    Silence.


    In the corridor, the footsteps sounded.


    Su Chunsheng came slowly, appeared at the door of the room, squinted and scanned the room.


    When Nawei Qiantang finally met Su Chunsheng, he opened his mouth tremblingly, with a hoarse voice and a crying voice, and almost choked: "Mr. Su..."


    At the next moment, Wei Qiantang turned his eyes and fainted.


    Su Chunsheng is dumbfounded, jumps to Wei Qiantang who is standing on the ground, holds the tight Wei Qiantang, and then reaches the bedside and puts Wei Qiantang on the bed.


    Looking back, the woman in black, who was sitting in the room, had stood up and looked at Su Chunsheng calmly, with a look of resentment.


    The woman in black is Chu Youwei, who went north with Su Chunsheng.


    When Su Chunsheng settled down the Ranger, Chu Youwei said in a low voice: "Mr. Su..."


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and sat down on one side of the chair. He looked up and said with a smile, "are you determined to accompany me to death?"


    Chu Youwei nodded and said firmly, "if you don''t enter Shangjiu, you won''t go."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s up to you."


    In fact, when the woman in red tried to kill Wei Qiantang, Su Chunsheng had already noticed it. But without waiting for Su Chunsheng to go downstairs, he had already felt the Qi flow of Chu Youwei.


    Therefore, the woman in red who was stabbed to death by a rusty iron sword in the room was not the unintentional act of Nawei Qiantang. It''s the deliberate action of Chu Youwei. Compared with dahongyi, who is also in the fourth realm of cultivation, Chu Youwei''s cultivation is too thick. In addition, there was the element of sneak attack before, so dahongyi didn''t have time to react, so it died at the scene, and the internal air mechanism burst.


    Chu Youwei frowned and turned to look at the door of the room.


    Su Chunsheng did not have a good airway: "get in."


    At the door of the room, Shanmei, who was only one foot tall, poked out a head and was still stained with blood. He quickly squeezed out a smiling face and jumped into the room. He bowed and said, "Uncle Su, those two people upstairs have cleaned up. Mr. Su, there was a place where he needed a small hand. I hope Mr. Su can give me orders! "


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes and pointed to the dead woman in red in the room. He sneered and said, "is it because of this guy?"


    Shan Mei Shan, who is called long Shao, smiles and turns to look at Da Hongyi, who just died. She swallows and looks forward to it.


    The little master of the fourth realm is so rare!


    "Take it away, and clean it up."


    Su Chunsheng has no good airway.


    The mountain charm little man nodded in a hurry, and then quickly came to the big red dress who stood and died. He grabbed the man''s ankle and dragged him out of the room.


    When you get to the door, you don''t forget to bow to Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei in the room, with a look of surprise.


    Also, Wu Xiu is not common. Rao is the spirit of the mountain. In recent years, he has been looking for some ordinary people who have no accomplishments to make a sacrifice. Now he meets three young masters who have excellent accomplishments in martial arts. He is destined to make his aura even worse, and he may be able to take another step. Small mountain charm, how can not be happy.


    When the villain leaves the room, Chu Youwei frowns, but doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that Chu Youwei doesn''t like the sinister mountain spirit.


    Su Chunsheng did not pay attention to this scene, but leaned back on his chair and said lazily, "what''s going on over there in jiuxiao mountain?"


    Chu Youwei frowned and wanted to say nothing.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "The young lady of Gongsun family had a big fight on the mountain, which was very serious. Later, dozens of great masters from shangjiujing came to Gongsun''s family, and the more noise they made, the more powerful they became. In the end, it was an old Confucian who didn''t know the origin that stopped the storm. "


    Chu Youwei looks a little disappointed, obviously did not expect that Gongsun family should have such a foundation, but also did not expect that the turmoil would attract so many experts.


    "Gongsunyi?" Su Chunsheng was stunned and said, "why?"


    Chu Youwei gave a bitter smile and said, "what''s the matter, should it be easy for Mr. Su to guess?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned.


    Most of the time, gongsunyi wanted to stay in the mountains, or decided to go north, but was stopped by her brother before he started. However, a Gongsun art is just the cultivation of Vajra realm. How can it attract dozens of great masters of Gongsun family? Is that Huang Shutu also shot?


    Chu Youwei continued: "by the way, the nameless old Confucian, let me tell Mr. Su that he is lucky, not human."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly surprised, turned his head and said, "what else did the old man say?"


    Chu Youwei shook his head and said, "no more. Just when I went down the mountain, the old man was full of emotion about the Su family''s kendo. It seemed that he was very disappointed. "


    Su Chunsheng squinted and stood at the table.


    Chu Youwei no longer talks, but stands quietly on one side.


    After a long silence, Su Chunsheng stretched his eyebrows, and then began to laugh, happily!


    Chu Youwei was at a loss.


    Su Chunsheng got up and raised his hand. A Chixiao sword was flying in his hand. Su Chunsheng held the Chixiao sword in his hand. The Qi surged out and soared. It permeated the whole building and the whole river. However, most of the martial arts practitioners who jumped into the nine realms could feel the surge of Qi.


    "What a gift from heaven


    Su Chunsheng laughs and the Chixiao sword rushes out.


    On the building ship, those nine territory masters who quietly boarded the ship last night died without exception.


    On the deck, the noise is unknown. Inside the building, there was a lot of blood.


    The charming villain on the third floor, with his mouth on the back of his head, swam around the building and dragged back one corpse after another.

 Chapter 249

    Jiuxiao mountain.


    The mountain is covered with white snow. The jiuxiao temple stands on the top of the mountain. In this snow-white world, it has a kind of simple and mysterious atmosphere. The wind chimes hanging around the high buildings of the jiuxiao temple, with the cold wind blowing by, give out a clear and pleasant sound.


    The sky cleared up after the snow.


    Dozens of Jian Xiu in white, holding their own swords, stood side by side on the stone steps in front of the main hall of the jiuxiao temple, looking at the broad green stone terrace in front of them. Most of them were full of gentle smile, but also a little helpless.


    In front of the qingshidaping, the snow has already been cleaned up. But there are several snowmen of different sizes and shapes standing on the stone flat. These snowmen, which are piled up by the children, become the happy existence of those mountain schoolchildren.


    At this moment, dozens of young schoolchildren from Yuntian academy are standing on the Qingshi terrace in order. With a command, they begin to slowly twist their bodies, or stretch out their hands to lift their legs, or bend down to curl their legs. There are also some chanting slogans, mixed with joyful laughter.


    This move, no doubt, made those highly cultivated sword practitioners a little surprised, but looking at the childish behavior of the children, all the sword practitioners had an attitude of appreciation or even encouragement. After all, scholars and martial artists are hostile in nature, and these children are encouraged by old man Xu Kuang to start practicing martial arts. Although their behaviors are strange and funny, they are not as good as those martial artists who have been practicing martial arts since they were young, but they also make people warm.


    There are few children who are suitable for practicing martial arts. That is to say, even if these children concentrate on practicing martial arts without reading, they may not have a big way out in this life. But Xu Kuang said, let the children practice boxing, don''t expect them how fierce, just hope the children can be strong, that''s all.


    So these dozens of sword practitioners became the martial arts masters of the children.


    Looking at the children''s babbling, Chu Tiangang, in the middle, looked at the children''s babbling with a smile. After finishing a set of boxing, he clapped his hands and said: "good, good! The children are all good, very good! "


    Hearing this, most of the young schoolboys jumped up and clamored to learn more Kung Fu.


    Chu Tiangang laughed. He turned to look at his companions and said with a smile, "come on, everyone takes one. It''s just his own disciple. I don''t want to enter the nine realms of martial arts, but at least don''t let my disciples suffer when they fight with others! "


    A few people around burst into laughter and nodded in a hurry. Obviously, I''m very interested in this kind of job.


    As he said that, several Jian Xiu standing on the stone steps went down the steps one after another and accepted their apprentices.


    Chu Tiangang hands around the chest, smiling at this scene, full of pride. Is this half of the younger generation of jiuxiao sword sect? It''s a pity that there are no children with wonderful bones. It''s doomed that there may not even be a martial arts cultivation in the realm of a small master, let alone a big master.


    At this point, Chu Tiangang turned his head and looked at the magnificent hall behind him, sighing.


    In the main hall, Zhong Ling, a fast-growing girl scholar, never appeared or practiced martial arts with the children. Chu Tiangang was not stupid. Naturally, he could see the strange character of the girl''s bookboy, and he knew her background. What Chu Tiangang knew better was that the girl was full of spirit, and her roots were not bad. If she practiced martial arts, she would be expected to become a little master or even a great master. It''s a pity that Zhong Ling seems to have been indifferent to the matter of cultivating martial arts. It''s no use for Chu Tiangang to worry.


    Just when Chu Tiangang was in a daze, a young boy with a clear nose quietly came up to Chu Tiangang, reached out his young hand, touched the broad Epee behind him, looked up with a smile and said: "master, I want to practice sword!"


    Chu Tiangang lowered his head, looked at the young child, grinned, squatted down and said, "good!"


    The little bookboy immediately got up with joy, then stepped back, bowed his hands respectfully, and said in a loud voice, "master, please accept my disciples'' respect!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tiangang burst out laughing, full of pride.


    On the second floor of the jiuxiao temple, Zhong Ling, who had not gone down to practice martial arts, now leaned cross legged against the window, holding a book in his hand and reading it with relish.


    After a long time, most of it was because he was tired. Zhong Ling put down his books and saw the bluestone terrace downstairs through the window. On the terrace, the children were practicing martial arts happily and laughing.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Ling turned the corner of his mouth, took back his sight, and then stretched out his hand, palms up, five fingers spread out, and then gently bent. A light mist actually flowed from the fingertips and gathered in the hearts of the young palms.


    Fog shrouded in the palm of the hand, but it overlapped with each other. Just in the blink of an eye, it condensed together to form a very subtle dagger, which jumped up in the palm of the hand.


    It seems that Zhong Ling''s face is pale, but he grins and looks happy.


    Jiuxiao temple has nine stories in total, towering and magnificent. Since the beginning of its establishment, it has been a great place for kendo. This high-rise building has been criticized by many scholars in the world. After all, the nine storey pavilion has always been the symbol of the royal family. It''s against the etiquette and arrogant to have a nine storey building in a small clan.


    However, this kind of thing has always been regarded as picky by people in the Jianghu. After all, at the beginning of the establishment of jiuxiao Jianzong, Dashuo Dynasty had not been established. Today''s Dashuo is rising after many years of disputes and wars, but it''s ridiculous to use etiquette to restrain jiuxiao sword sect, which has existed for a long time.


    The high-rise building was damaged to varying degrees when the Su family was destroyed. However, after Chu Tiangang returned with the outer door sword repair, he made a new repair. Today, the high-rise building is still a nine story building, still magnificent. But at the beginning, the Su family''s inside information was gone.


    Each floor of the nine storey building has a different meaning. For example, the second floor is the original library, where rare secret books and ancient books are stored. The third floor is the sword tomb, where famous swords are stored, and so on. The ninth floor at the top is where the world-famous jiuxiao sword array existed. The sword array, which was hit by the extremely powerful killing machine, was also destroyed in that catastrophe and no longer existed.


    With the cold wind blowing, two people stood side by side at the top of the nine story building.


    They were both dressed in the same way, dressed in a blue robe, standing on the edge of the window of a nine story building, looking up to the north.


    One of them is Xu Kuang, the head of today''s Yuntian Academy. The man on the other side was also old, with white hair, upright body and calm face.


    If Su Chunsheng were present, he would recognize the man in front of him.


    When Su Chunsheng came ashore from the South China Sea, he went to Haifeng town by the sea. The gatekeeper of the small town formed by sword formation is the old man who is now standing on the top of the jiuxiao temple.


    Compared with the old man''s indifference, Xu Kuang around him seems to have a lot of mood swings. He just looks at the old man around him with his hands in his sleeves, looking at the north and looking at him, like a young bookboy, nervously looking at his husband.


    The old man looked back at Xu Kuang and said with a smile, "Yuntian academy is thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, there would be no Yuntian academy today."


    Xu Kuang shook his head and sighed: "the students are incompetent. They can''t bring Yuntian academy into the glory of the past. They are ashamed of their love for their teachers."


    Xu Kuang is now a rare master of Confucianism and Taoism in Dashuo. He does not have many students, but he is one of the best in Dashuo''s literary world. Xu Kuang can''t find the second person who can be called Mr. Xu Kuang. Over there is the head of Yuntian Academy at that time. He is also a great scholar who has shouldered most of Confucianism and Taoism. Zhao Wenzheng!


    A few decades ago, Yuntian Academy was besieged because of the unwarranted imperial charges. Some famous Confucians and Taoists jumped off the cliff and died. The library, which stands behind Yuntian academy, was also burned clean.


    Since then, Zhao Wenzheng has lost his trace. It is said that this man also fell off the cliff and died. It is also said that this man left Dashuo and went to a bonfire in the southwest mountains. Opinions vary. He has never seen this Confucian and Taoist master again in more than ten years. Because of this incident, the Confucian and Taoist spirit, which was originally very strong in Dashuo, collapsed in an instant, and the whole Dashuo spirit was greatly affected.


    Therefore, even Xu Kuang, who was carried away by a small amount of Confucianism and Taoism, became the treasure of Dashuo. He did not dare to make any more mistakes at will. He was afraid that once Xu Kuang died, Confucianism and Taoism would disappear. At that time, I''m afraid that even Dashuo''s Royal family''s luck might not be able to be preserved.


    Hearing Xu Kuang''s guilty words, Zhao Wenzheng shook his head and said with a smile, "what you''ve done is better than me. It''s so much better."


    Xu Kuang shook his head and said, "if Mr. Wang was in charge of the Academy, it would not be the current situation."


    Zhao Wenzheng laughed and said, "Xu Kuang, don''t flatter me when you are old. Today''s academies are the real academies. They open their doors wide and accept the poor. This is the only thing that I can be proud of as a teacher. I have never done anything before. "


    Xu Kuang still shook his head.


    But Zhao Wenzheng waved his hand to stop Xu Kuang''s words and murmured, "now I''m just Zhao Wenzheng, not the head of Yuntian Academy. I don''t want to talk about these things as a bad old man. Just do what you want. "


    With a sigh, Xu Kuang leaned against the railing and said nothing.


    Zhao Wenzheng looked up to the north and murmured: "I thought I had a clear conscience all my life, but now I look back, I have done a lot wrong. I thought my life would be like this, but I met the Su family boy. It was really interesting. Especially that sentence, a gentleman''s words really poke his heart. "


    "So, I''m going north this time. I don''t want to get involved in anything else. I just want to take the opportunity of the Su family boy and play a good game of chess with sun Lushan, that''s all."


    Xu Kuang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought that Gao Songtao, who claimed to be from Jianshan, said that he was the man who played chess. Was he the man who had been playing chess?


    Zhao Wenzheng naturally guessed what Xu Kuang thought, nodded with a smile and said, "have you met Gao Songtao? I am the one who plays chess


    "I''ve been holding this game of chess for a long time. I''m going to have a good fight!"


    Zhao Wen is looking up to the north, breathing out a breath, full of pride!


    Xu Kuan looked at the heroic old man and was stunned for a moment. He had no reason to think of the scene when the old man jumped into the sky. He was also so heroic!

 Chapter 250

    The South China Sea coast is calm.


    On the huge wharf, there are many armored soldiers standing at the moment, encircling the whole wharf.


    Wearing exquisite armor, Zhang Xiaosong stands at the front end of the wharf and looks up to the south. He has a somewhat excited look on his originally handsome face.


    Next to him, the young general Xu Chao, who was also born in Fenglei pass, drove his horse to one side and looked up at the calm sea for a long time. Then he couldn''t help saying, "brother, who are we waiting for?"


    Obviously, Rao is a young general who is also in a good position at fengleiguan now, and he doesn''t know their purpose of going to the seaside. In fact, after receiving an order, all the generals and soldiers on the scene quickly set out here, but they didn''t know who they were going to face next.


    Zhang Xiaosong restrained his expression, grinned and said mysteriously, "I''ll know later."


    Xu Chao nodded, his face firm, but he couldn''t help muttering.


    Today''s Fenglei pass has undergone tremendous changes. Especially after the new year, great changes have taken place in the military circles of fengleiguan. Many old people have gone home, and some high-ranking generals have been dismissed for various reasons. For example, two days ago, a military officer was dismissed for corruption, which led to a mutiny in the barracks. It was Xu Chao who led thousands of elite light cavalry to fight the rebellion. That attack directly led to the whole barracks covered with blood, and the former grand Laozi camp was directly removed.


    Xu Chao has always been only Zhang Xiaosong''s leader, and now he has a good position. Since it was Zhang Xiaosong who personally ordered him to come, Xu Chao naturally had no second words. But Xu Chao is not stupid. He always thinks that he will have something to do with the Su family''s legitimate son.


    After all, Xu Chao is also one of the childe brothers who met Su Chunsheng. During the attack at Fenglei pass a few years ago, Xu Chao did a lot of work, and most of them knew something about it. Today''s Fenglei pass is nominally Nanguan in the Central Plains, but in fact, it is no longer under the control of any other powerful people except the Ministry of war. Obviously, it''s all because of the attack and killing of the son of the Su family. Xu Chao even speculates whether Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass, has reached some secret agreement with Su Chunsheng.


    So this time to the seaside, is also to intercept who?


    It was quiet all around, only the sound of the sea beating on the dock could be heard.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaosong suddenly said: "here we are."


    All the soldiers, including Xu Chao, could not help looking south.


    On the sea, a luxurious boat came slowly. There were white flags on the bow of the boat, and there were dozens of women in white standing on the bow barefoot.


    immortal?


    All people can''t help but think of those legends by the sea and stare at this scene.


    Zhang Xiaosong grinned and narrowed his eyes.


    The spacious and luxurious boats soon approached the wharf, but before they stopped, dozens of women jumped up and landed directly on the wharf like Fairies in white clothes.


    All the Jiashi around are silly.


    It''s really a fairy!


    Even Xu Chao was stunned.


    Only Zhang Xiaosong got off the horse, quickly stepped forward, clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "Captain Fenglei Guan, Zhang Xiaosong, welcome all the fairies of guantianzong!"


    Among the dozens of people in white clothes, Xiao ningyue is the leader of guantian sect.


    But Xiao ningyue didn''t have the slightest arrogance. She just stepped forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang hasn''t seen you for many days. I''m glad to have made great contributions to you!"


    Zhang Xiaosong grinned and shook his head. "The fairy is flattered."


    That Xiao ningyue is also a tiny smile, way: "thank you General Zhang."


    Xu Chao, who has always been standing on one side, suddenly remembers that when he first met Su Chunsheng on the sea, Zhang Xiaosong didn''t come back with them. Instead, he followed Su Chunsheng and his party to other places and never mentioned them after he came back. Did you go to the legendary fairies gathering place to watch Tianzong?


    Is guantianzong going north?


    Thinking of this, Xu Chao can''t help feeling numb. Can''t it be that the whole hinterland of the Central Plains is about to change?


    The surrounding soldiers looked strange, but they did not delay the March. The first class of soldiers formed up one after another, slowly opened the road, and went towards the direction of Fenglei pass.


    Xiao ningyue, who followed her closely, looked up to the north and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Qintian Pavilion once issued a message forbidding guantianzong to enter Dashuo.


    But now, guantianzong will enter Dashuo, not only so, but also into the hinterland of the Central Plains!


    Jialongjiang.


    The wind is so cold, even if the sun is shining high in the sky, it is still hard to resist the chill.


    The hustle and bustle on the deck soon stopped because of the cold. The guests went back to the cabin or their rooms to get warm.


    However, no one has ever noticed the eccentricity on the building.


    In the room on the second floor, Wei Qiantang, the knight errant, was still sleeping. He was obviously shocked, and he couldn''t be relieved for a moment.


    Su Chunsheng is not surprised. After all, as a Ranger, he seldom sees fighting and killing. Now, after seeing a real attack and killing, it''s not easy for him to pass out afterwards.


    In the room, Su Chunsheng took back the Chixiao sword, sat at one side of the table, bowed his head and quietly wiped the Chixiao Sword Stained with a lot of blood, with a calm and gloomy look.


    Chu Youwei, who has always been standing on one side, is equally calm, but the Qi in his body keeps flowing, without any suppression.


    As before, Su Chunsheng released his Qi machine without any disguise, and was extremely heroic. Before Su Chunsheng went north, he deliberately suppressed Qi all the way. On the one hand, he could hide his identity and make people unaware. On the other hand, he could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Even if Su Chunsheng left jiuxiao mountain and went north, he never exerted his Qi cultivation. Even if he did, he suppressed the realm. Because Su Chunsheng is very clear that the significance of the qintian Pavilion in the north is to monitor the world. Once the gas engine leaks, it will be locked in the whereabouts, so it is inevitable to attack and kill.


    As for the red clothes, who had died miserably, and the children of xiaoyaozong, they probably went here to investigate, and accidentally bumped into Su Chunsheng.


    However, after hearing the words that Chu Youwei helped to deliver, Su Chunsheng did not hesitate to use his breath, no doubt telling the people across the Jialong river that he was about to arrive. So not surprisingly, there will be experts across the river to block the way, and the real attack begins!


    The boat sailed northward and crossed the river.


    Before long, the bank opposite the river was clearly visible.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been sitting quietly in the room, slowly gets up, picks up the Chixiao sword in his hand, pulls the corner of his mouth and strides out.


    Chu Youwei followed without hesitation.


    They went downstairs one by one, stood on the deck and looked up to the north.


    On the northern shore, there are many people, it seems that there are many people waiting for the arrival of the building.


    As the boat approached, there was a lot of noise from the crowd on the shore. Then, a strong man with a big figure rushed out of the crowd, ran to the bank in a burst of curse, and then jumped out without warning. A cry of surprise came out, and most of the pedestrians around were shocked and puzzled when they saw the scene. They thought that the man couldn''t think of throwing himself into the river.


    However, the next scene was even more shocking. After jumping into the river, the man did not fall into the river. Instead, he stepped on the surface of the river and made waves. At the next moment, he stepped forward and went straight to the building like a flat boat.


    "Jizhou Xiancao sword repair, Baifeng, come to ask for advice!"


    There was a loud shout, which spread all over the river. Even the people on the Bank of the river could hear it clearly.


    For a moment, everyone was inspired!


    Is this a duel?


    But he saw that Jian Xiu, who claimed to be Bai Feng, had a slender figure. He held a long sword in his hand and walked on the waves. From a distance, he really had the style of a peerless master.


    On the front of the building ship, many guests heard the sound of thunder, and rushed to the window or corridor, looking up at the shore, looking excited.


    On the deck of the bow, Su Chunsheng looked up at Jianxiu, who was stepping on the waves. He glanced at the corner of his mouth with disdain on his face.


    Without Su Chunsheng''s hand, Chu Youwei, standing on one side, pulls out his sword without hesitation. Then he jumps straight down, and goes straight to the man in the distance.


    "Good men don''t fight with women. I don''t want to fight with you, girl. Go back quickly!"


    In the distance, Jianxiu, who claimed to be Bofeng, saw this scene. His body never stopped, but he gave a loud drink, full of disdain.


    It''s a pity that Chu Youwei, who was underestimated, didn''t retreat. He didn''t even bother to speak, and his Qi soared again. His body did not stop at all. He suddenly accelerated forward. The sword in his hand suddenly shook and burst out. The sword Qi bloomed like a lotus.


    The sword air surged and surged across the river. The next moment, it was condensed together, with a very rapid speed straight to the opposite sword repair.


    Jian Xiu, who claimed to be Bai Feng, suddenly changed his face. Ignoring his previous words, he quickly stopped and held the sword in both hands, making a defensive gesture.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated the woman who came straight.


    The sword Qi soared like a rainbow.


    The next moment, the famous Jian Xiu was hit by a sword Qi, directly into the river, set off a wave.


    "Even you deserve to be called Jianxiu?"


    A woman''s sneer spread all around, causing countless uproar.

 Chapter 251

    There is still a distance between the building and the shore. In addition, all of a sudden, most of the pedestrians on the river and the travelers on the ship have no time to respond. After hearing a big drink, they turn around and see a splash on the calm river. It seems that some heavy objects have fallen into the water.


    Chu Youwei holds a long sword and stands on the river, which has become a shocking scenery.


    On the Bank of the river, the pedestrians came to the edge of the wharf one after another and looked forward to the river. They looked surprised and shocked one after another and talked about it one after another.


    On the ship, the same lively. Many travelers flocked to the side of the building, or through the window, or directly ran down the deck, for fear of missing this rare scene.


    It''s a rare sight to see the confrontation in the river and lake. Especially the master duel, always in the hearts of ordinary people is very sacred. Now, the woman holding a long sword and standing on the river has attracted people''s admiration and cheers.


    After the river burst, it soon returned to calm.


    People will stare at this scene, hoping that more wonderful things can happen next.


    At this time, a wave appeared again on the river.


    Boom!


    A dull sound immediately spread across the river, a water column from the sky, magnificent.


    Then, in this burst of water column, a figure appeared. He was also holding a long sword, but he was a burly man. His face was much more embarrassed than that of the woman standing on the river.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers on both sides of the river were shocked and began to cheer down.


    Before being caught off guard, a sword was smashed into the river. After jumping out of the water, he finally dared not hold it up. As he urged the flow of Qi in his body, he coldly looked at the woman with the sword not far away from him. He looked gloomy and drank: "who are you? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Chu Youwei looks calm with a little disdain. Chu Youwei, who was in the middle of the match and didn''t speak much, slowly turns his head and looks at the approaching building boat after hearing this sentence, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    On the deck of the building, Su Chunsheng put his hands behind him and looked up at them with a calm look.


    Seeing the handsome face still in the cold wind, Chu you''s smile widened. Then he suddenly turned his head and raised the long sword in his hand. The point of the sword pointed directly at the expert who called himself Bofeng.


    "Jiuxiao Jianzong, Chu Youwei!"


    The voice was clear and loud, and the people on the bank could hear it clearly, not to mention the pedestrians on the building.


    Jiuxiao sword sect?


    Everybody''s in a hole!


    Is it the jiuxiao sword sect that was once destroyed and now has a little fame?


    The spectators were shocked by their different looks.


    Su Chunsheng, who is on the deck of the building, is also slightly stunned. If I remember correctly, when I met Chu Youwei on the South China Sea, Chu Youwei once told Su Chunsheng that his life experience originated from Tianxiang Pavilion in Bingzhou. But later Tianxiang pavilion was suppressed and persecuted by xiaoyaozong and fled to the South China Sea.


    Now, Chu Youwei has burst out the name of jiuxiao sword clan?


    After frowning for a moment, Su Chunsheng smiles and stands still on the bow.


    On the surface of the river, Jianxiu, who was the first to block the way, was also slightly stunned. He looked at the woman Jianxiu whose accomplishments were no less than his own, and his eyes were suddenly gloomy.


    Xiancaomen is not a small school in Jizhou. It inherits Kendo and is famous in Yizhou. As a little master of Kendo in xiancaohmen, Bai Feng naturally knows the original details of jiuxiao sword sect. With the spread of the Su family''s name, most swordsmen in the Jianghu will weigh up their own strength. It''s not that there are no people who dare to fight, but there are no people who fight for life and death.


    As a result, he hesitated when he came to xiudun.


    Chu young micro see this scene, can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth, some disdain. Turn around and get back on the boat. After all, once they cross the river, they are bound to be attacked and killed on various scales. Chu Youwei naturally doesn''t want to waste Qi on such a small person.


    Seeing this woman, who claimed to be from jiuxiao sword sect, Jianxiu was about to leave, Bai Feng suddenly gritted her teeth and her Qi soared.


    Wealth in danger!


    "Where to go?"


    With a big drink, Bofeng immediately stirs up the long sword in his hand, but the sword spirit comes out and goes straight to Chu Youwei.


    Chu Youwei, who had just turned around, suddenly turned cold and waved his sword with one hand without hesitation. On the tip of the sword, the Qi flows like a small tornado, directly surging out. With the shaking of the wrist, the Qi of the sword instantly expands and shoots at the middle-aged Jian Xiu.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the river burst again.


    The tornado picked up by Chu Youwei''s sword directly smashed the middle-aged Jian Xiu''s sword Qi after the sharp rise, and hit the middle-aged Jian Xiu directly.


    Bai Feng''s face changed greatly, and he hastened to activate the air defense. However, this sword like little tornado, which came from the air, swept through Bai Feng''s body in an instant. Instead, the sword like arrows shot at Bai Feng''s body.


    Poop, poop!


    The sword Qi directly penetrates the body protecting Qi machine of the famous Jian Xiu, then penetrates the body, arouses several blood flowers and blooms in the air.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, this little Kendo master from xiancaohmen, Jizhou, died miserably. On the spot, he fell uncontrollably into the river and into the cold water.


    Whether the pedestrians on the shore or the bumps on the building, most of them looked at each other and were shocked. Take a breath and die? This woman, Jianxiu, who claimed to be from jiuxiao sword sect, only used her sword twice from the beginning to the end, and killed the little master of xiancamen on the river?


    Just when everyone was shocked, the woman Jianxiu didn''t turn around, but urged the Qi in her body again. The Qi suddenly reflected on her whole body like a dazzling thunder, enveloping her whole body like an immortal.


    Chu Youwei looked up to the north, and his fighting spirit was high. Even the sword in his hand trembled involuntarily, which seemed to be very excited.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Even the original slow forward of the building, also can not help but slow down the speed of forward.


    For a moment, it was very quiet all around. I could only hear the sound of the surging river.


    Su Chunsheng, who had been standing on the deck of the building ship, looked up at the northern sky, frowned and looked gloomy. Then he took a step forward and jumped to the surface of the river. The Chixiao sword, which had been hidden in the scabbard, whirled out and swam around.

 Chapter 252

    To the north of Jialong river is the territory of Dashuo Yanzhou.


    The plan of the year lies in spring. Just after the Spring Festival, there is a lot of traffic on the post road, and there is an endless stream of merchants and businessmen.


    Chongnan post road is one of the most prosperous post roads in Yanzhou. The post road goes straight to the north and south, and the south end is the broad Wharf on the Jialong river.


    On the post road, there are many carriages and pedestrians.


    Some of them rode side by side, slowly going south along the post road.


    In the cold wind, one of the old men, wearing a large fur coat, curled up in the coat, looked rather strange. Most of the time, it was because the cold wind was too strong, so the old man never put out his hand from beginning to end and let the clever horse under him move forward slowly.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man, dressed in a strong black suit, with a sword hanging from his waist. He had the style of a swordsman.


    "Mr. Bo, it''s really hard for you to go out this time."


    The old man, who was called Mr. Bo, glanced at the middle-aged man around him and did not speak.


    The middle-aged man was not surprised. He just grinned and said, "this time Mr. Bo will be in Yanzhou himself. If the Su family has the ability to pass Yanzhou, he may not be able to pass Yanzhou. Naturally, the reputation of xiancaohmen can rise up and become the leader of Central Plains Kendo


    Hearing this, the indifferent old man gave a sneer and said, "OK, Zhou Xuan, don''t wear a hat for me."


    "I don''t know how many Jin and how many liang disciples of Xiancao gate are. Don''t you know Zhou Xuan? Kendo is the first fart! Those shabby moves of Xiancao gate are not enough to carry shoes for Su''s Kendo! I didn''t think I could stop the Su family when I went out of the pass this time. I just thought about the immortal grass gate. Don''t be dead and clean! "


    "As for me, I won''t fight with my life. In the early years, the immortal grass gate owed you xiaoyaozong. Even if it''s over this time, don''t bother me in the future! "


    The old man''s tone was disdainful and even sarcastic.


    However, the middle-aged man was not angry at all. He just laughed and said, "Mr. Bai is very straightforward. I like him very much."


    The old man who was changed to be Mr. Bai was changed to be Baishan river. It may not be well-known in today''s chaotic world, but it has a good status in the minds of the older generation. He founded xiancaohmen in Jizhou at the beginning, and he was also a swordsman of various rivers and lakes. He had a duel with each other and had a good reputation. Today''s Jizhou xiancaohmen also has a great position in the river and lake, and its swordsmanship is the envy of people in the river and lake.


    As for the middle-aged man around him, his identity is not simple.


    Zhou Xuan is one of the four elders of Xiaoyao sect. Three years ago, it was Zhou Xuan who led people to hunt down Su Chunsheng, who fled north. On the Bank of the Heishui River, he broke Su Chunsheng''s whole body cultivation and threw him into the Heishui river.


    Today''s Zhou Xuan, for Su Chunsheng, is a worthy enemy.


    Hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, the Baishan River turned his head coldly and said: "I heard that you and the Su family are angry. Be careful with your head! I''ll be cut off, but I''ll just watch. "


    Zhou Xuan restrained his smile and said calmly: "gratitude and resentment are not small, either he died or I died. It''s just that I don''t have to worry about that. "


    Baishanhe sneered and ignored.


    As they continued to move on, they saw that the pier at the south end of the post road was not far away. A surge of air suddenly gushed out. Their faces changed and they looked up at the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, and the gas engine came out in all directions.


    They looked at each other, then jumped up and went straight to the quay.


    On the Jialong River, the building ship, which had originally depended on the quay, did not dare to move forward at the moment, and even began to retreat slowly.


    Most of the pedestrians on the building screamed in shock, looking at the scene in the river, they could not hide their fear.


    On the Bank of the pedestrian, is one after another retreat fleeing, dare not close to the river, for fear of being affected by the general fish.


    In the river, a huge tornado swept across the sky, constantly in the air circulation, just like a long dragon, wantonly twisting in the air, countless aeroplanes burst out, like a series of thunder, shooting around, smashing into the river, roaring, setting off a huge wave, spectacular and terrifying.


    Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei stand with their swords, and their Qi surges out. On the other side, there are dozens of experts in the dark, each holding weapons, and the same gas machine is constantly flowing, killing them.


    On the boat on the river, the wandering swordsman, who had been sleeping all the time, finally woke up. After he got out of bed, there was a roar in his ear, and the whole boat was shaking violently.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Qiantang, who had been frightened before, looked very ugly and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Turning around, there was no one in the room, even the woman in red who had been killed by a sword had disappeared.


    What''s the situation?


    Wei Qiantang was shocked. He quickly picked up his sword and ran out of the room. He yelled: "Mr. Su? Where are you, Mr. Su? "


    Just when Wei Qiantang looked anxious, the woman in white appeared beside him. She said in a low voice, "Mr. Wei, it''s not safe here. Why don''t you go to the third floor with me?"


    Wei Qiantang looked at the weak looking woman and was stunned for a moment. He wondered, "where''s Mr. Su? Have you ever seen it? It''s not safe here. You''d better be careful. "


    The woman is Han Xiao, who is on the boat with Shanmei. Hearing Wei Qiantang''s words, Han Xiao is helpless. Is this Ranger really short of brains?


    Can Rao is so, Han Xiao still does not have the slightest exasperation of facial expression, just light voice way: "Wei childe need not worry, Su childe is all right."


    Wei Qiantang was stunned and waved his hand: "no, I promised to take good care of Mr. Su. I''ll go to find him!"


    With that, Wei Qiantang turned quickly and walked toward the bottom of the building.


    Han Xiao was helpless and hesitated for a moment. He stepped forward and jumped directly to the back of Wei Qiantang. His slender palm was slightly raised, and then suddenly hit Wei Qiantang''s neck.


    Bang!


    Wei Qiantang was caught off guard and passed out.


    Han Xiao reached out to catch the fallen Wei Qiantang, but he carried it on his shoulder and ran all the way to the third floor.


    On the third floor, long Shao, the villain in the room, is lying on the side of the window, staring at the fighting on the river, full of shock.


    Hearing the sound behind him, the charming little man turned his head and glanced at him. He didn''t have a good way: "this fool, you really don''t know how to live or die. Why did the Great Sword Fairy of the Su family bring such a fool?"


    Han Xiao put Wei Qiantang on the bed and shook his head helplessly.


    To tell you the truth, this swordsman named Wei Qiantang looks like a guy who has no family background and no bones. He has a dream of wandering in the Jianghu, but he has never been a beginner. This kind of person, when he catches a lot of people in the Jianghu, can meet the great master of jiuxiao sword sect. I have to say that this guy is really out of luck.


    I don''t understand. So, the mountain magic dragon little doesn''t think much. He just thinks differently as the big Sword Fairy. Then he turned his head and looked at the scene on the river. Tut tut said, "it''s really rare for five great masters to come out in one breath. That''s the person of the Su family who can attract so many great masters, right? Tut Tut, next, it depends on who lives and who dies. No matter who is born or who is dead, if only we could get a piece of it. "


    With that, the little man named long Shao licked his tongue, full of excitement.


    Han Xiao also got close to the window and looked at the scene nervously.


    On the surface of the river, the sword tornado finally dissipated, and the circulation of Qi gradually stopped.


    Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei stood side by side, each holding a sword, and their Qi kept flowing.


    The corners of Chu''s mouth even exuded a little blood, but they were full of murders and seemed to be very excited.


    On the other side, there are five people occupying one side, blocking the northern path.


    Just now, after Chu Youwei solved the problem of Jian Xiu who claimed to be from xiancaohmen in Jizhou, there was a surge of Qi, which flew into the air and directly hit Chu Youwei.


    And that turbulent Qi machine, is direct to nine territory, Rao is Chu young micro ready to fight, still be hit by the Qi machine, spit out a mouthful of blood. But without waiting for Chu Youwei to recover, there were several Qi engines that attacked Chu Youwei from all directions again and directly shot at him.


    After that, Su Chunsheng made a move. When a sword is cut out, a sword tornado is set off. Compared with the sword tornado that Chu Youwei wielded before, I don''t know how much stronger it is. Just like this, the sword tornado directly stopped Chu Youwei in front of him and defeated the sneak attack of Qi from all around.


    After the gas engine burst, the five people who had been hiding on the bank finally jumped out. Standing on the surface of the river, he made a posture of blocking the road, full of killing opportunities.


    "Su Chunsheng, today is your day of death!"


    A man in the middle of the head, holding a long sword, yelled darkly.


    Several people around, the same gas flow, killing opportunities.


    "What kind of wild dog are you? Barking here? "


    Su Chunsheng looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "how many of you deserve to block the way?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people on the other side were all annoyed.


    "Kill


    With a big drink, the five people rushed forward at the same time, each gushing out a Qi machine, blatantly shot to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng also rushed forward without hesitation, and the Chixiao sword in his hand surged out.


    A dazzling light flashed out, like a huge wave, swept by, and rushed to the five people.


    The sword Qi and the five people''s Qi suddenly collided with each other and made a huge noise.


    Then, Su Chunsheng''s body accelerated again, and his sword pierced the Qi wave and rushed to the leader.


    After seeing this scene, the five scattered people gathered together one after another. They actually started the air engine at the same time, and instantly gathered the air engine together. It was like a huge lightning, shooting at Su Chunsheng again.


    Su Chunsheng''s body shape is not enough. He used to hold the sword with one hand instead of two hands. He suddenly shakes his arm and waves the sword again and again.


    Every time Chixiao sword is wielded, there is a sword spirit surging out. Superimposed time after time, more and more fierce, more and more powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chunsheng has already wielded his sword dozens of times. The sword''s strength has soared like a giant dragon, dazzling.


    Boom boom!


    It''s another crackle.


    The Dao Qi and the sword Qi collided with each other in an instant. It was like fighting in the battlefield. The surging Qi and sword Qi splashed everywhere and burst the whole river. The river was boiling.


    In the burst sound, Su Chun''s body suddenly leaped, then twisted slightly in the air, then bypassed the air engine collision place, and went straight to the several blocking masters.


    The five people on the opposite side seemed to be happy and unafraid. They each raised their weapons and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    In the blink of an eye, several people collided with each other.


    The Chixiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand is delivered to the leader. The man also took advantage of the situation to block. Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to hand out his second sword, an expert on one side had already stabbed Su Chunsheng''s waist with his long sword.


    Su Chunsheng dodges, kicks out, directly steps on the man''s chest, and directly steps on the man into the river. Then another master came with a knife. He didn''t hesitate to chop it down, and the Qi machine went straight to Su Chunsheng''s heart.


    Su Chunsheng''s body turned around and smashed the Qi machine with one sword. He didn''t hesitate to fight back and hit the man with sword Qi.


    In the scene, suddenly fell into a chaotic fight. Some people hit Su Chunsheng with weapons, but Su Chunsheng didn''t hesitate to fight back. You come and I go, and the Qi is constantly surging.


    Chu Youwei, who has always been in favor of the rear, quietly moves forward at the moment. The hidden Qi arrives at the rear of several people, and then he is facing a man who is defeated by Su Chunsheng''s sword.


    Click.


    After a sound, an expert who was kicked out by Su Chunsheng for dozens of steps was suddenly cut off by Chu Youwei, who was attacked by Su Chunsheng. The arm with a big knife fell directly, and blood gushed out.


    "Mean man!"


    The master who had his arm cut off staggered for a moment and escaped the sword that Chu Youwei attacked again. He was furious in an instant. Regardless of the injury of his arm, he didn''t hesitate to shout. He urged the Qi in his body and hit Chu Youwei''s chest with one punch.


    Chu Youwei didn''t retreat. He rushed forward with a sword.


    Bang.


    After the sound, Chu Youwei, who suffered a blow to his chest, spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. His body was like a broken kite flying upside down and smashed into the river.


    And the master who broke his arm had a long sword on his neck, which was full of energy.


    The scene is bloody.

 Chapter 253

    The river is surging and roaring.


    On the shore, those pedestrians who had stopped to watch and even clapped their hands, turned into birds and animals and fled everywhere. It''s human nature to watch the excitement, but if it will hurt your life, no one is willing to join in the excitement.


    Zhou Xuan and the old man, baishanhe, who came from xiancaohmen, drove their horses to the bank. They didn''t get close to the bank either. Instead, they stopped at the edge of the dense forest some distance away from the bank. They looked up at the fighting on the river with different looks.


    Bai Shanhe, who is the leader of xiancaohmen, is an old man who is good at kendo. His eyes are full of gloom. Looking at the fighting on the river, he tugs at the corners of his mouth and says in a cold voice: "is this the Su family boy?"


    Zhou Xuan nodded, also a little stunned, said: "half a year ago, I met once in Haizhu city of Qingzhou, but then Su Chunsheng just jumped into xuanzhi realm. In just half a year, he already jumped into the celestial realm. It''s really terrible."


    Baishan River cold face, way: "thin dead camel is bigger than horse, this truth you Zhou Xuan don''t understand?"? Jiuxiao sword sect, have you ever had less masters of Kendo? Zhou Xuan, you give me a word of truth, but you still have a backhand? "


    "If not, I would never get involved in this mess. After all, I''m a Kendo master in the celestial realm. I don''t have the ability to eat it. Those masters in Vajra realm can be regarded as brilliant, but none of them can survive if they are in the way. The difference between the nine realms is the difference between heaven and earth, and there is no way out. "


    Baishanhe is as straightforward as ever, and his tone is not kind.


    As one of the elders of xiaoyaozong, Zhou Xuan seemed to be dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "there is a natural backhand. No accident, there is an expert in the celestial realm who is on his way. Before that, I hope that the elder can delay time."


    Baishanhe stares big eyes, turns his head and looks at Zhou Xuan in dismay, surprised: "who?"


    Zhou Xuan hesitated a little and said, "to tell you the truth, the news of Su Chunsheng''s going north was only obtained last night, so the arrangement is somewhat hasty. Originally, he planned to intercept the Su family boy in Yanzhou, but Su Chunsheng killed a person who shouldn''t have been killed, which led to the great master of celestial realm''s rage and came directly. So here it is. "


    Baishanhe was a little annoyed and said, "if you say it, it means you don''t say it! I asked, "who is this person?"


    Zhou Xuan said with a bitter smile: "the one who died on the ship was a Diao Temple who liked to wear red clothes and suck human blood. As for the name, I don''t think I can guess it without saying it? "


    Baishan river has always been cold look, and finally appeared a touch of fear, startled way: "is that one?"


    Zhou Xuan nodded, turned his head and looked at the river, and said, "so, most of the Su boys can''t cross this river."


    Baishanhe breathed out a breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, I will stop Su Chunsheng."


    Zhou Xuan said with a smile: "thank you, old man."


    On the surface of the river, because Chu Youwei delivered a sword and directly killed one of the masters at the cost of his own heavy damage, Su Chunsheng fought against four people with one sword.


    However, in the previous close combat, Su Chunsheng defeated four people several times with sword Qi, which made these people suffer heavy losses in varying degrees, and even Su Chunsheng, who fought alone, had the upper hand.


    Five masters of Vajra cultivation meet Su Chunsheng, who is in the celestial realm, but they are defeated everywhere. This is the strength of the nine realms of Wudao. It''s difficult to be in the upper nine realms of martial arts. It seems that the two realms are only different from each other, but it''s really more difficult to be in the upper nine realms.


    Su Chunsheng''s body shape is constantly twisting in the air, which is extremely strange. His Chixiao sword is also waving, sending out bursts of Qi. The sword Qi is constantly surging out, hitting several shangjiujing experts on the opposite side again and again.


    The first one, already pale, seems to be struggling. After all, facing Su Chunsheng, who has strong Qi and is like a turbulent sea, every sword is extremely fierce. He even beats Changsheng''s xuanzhijing with a snap finger several times. Rao Shi, the master of cultivation in Vajra realm, is very strong, but he can''t bear it.


    Most of the people around him are like this. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, they begin to block Su Chunsheng''s pace.


    Just as several people were struggling to support him, Su Chunsheng, who had been tough all along, suddenly stopped his work, and his body was in a flash, and he directly inserted into the river without any trace.


    Seeing this scene, the four great masters of shangjiujing hovering over the river were stunned and looked at each other. Then they each stepped back a few steps, carefully staring at the movement of the river, and began to adjust the flow of Qi in their bodies.


    A moment later, an air burst out on the river again. Then, Su Chunsheng appeared on the river with Chu Youwei who was all wet. He ignored the four people who were covetous. Instead, he turned back with Chu Youwei and ran to the direction of the building boat.


    Seeing this scene, the four masters who had adjusted their breath for a moment were all stunned for a moment, and then the first one was even more gloomy. He rushed forward without hesitation, and his sword Qi flowed out, and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s back heart.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these people, Su Chunsheng''s back to himself now is undoubtedly exposing a big flaw.


    So the three men in the rear rushed forward without hesitation and attacked Su Chunsheng.


    Holding Chu Youwei who has completely passed out in his arms, Su Chunsheng does not turn around, but has clearly felt the emergence of murders behind him.


    "Chixiao."


    Su Chunsheng murmured softly. The Chixiao sword in his hand suddenly rose with a golden light. He immediately got rid of it. After a little circulation in the air, he went straight behind Su Chunsheng.


    And Su Chunsheng, is to speed up the pace, straight to the river on the boat.


    When the Chixiao sword came out, the Qi of the sword soared and stopped the four masters'' attack. The Qi of the sword flowed out, which made the four masters who were good at cultivation startled.


    How could flying sword be so powerful?


    So, the four experts who intended to attack Su Chunsheng secretly hovered in the air one after another, and each shot to fight against the inexplicably powerful flying sword.


    At this time, the old man, who had been pondering on the bank, suddenly jumped up and yelled, "immortal grass gate, Baishan River, back and forth to you, Su Chunsheng!"


    With the old man''s loud drink, a sword suddenly came out and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    The light flashed by. As soon as Su Chunsheng got close to the building ship, he was hit on the back by a sharp shot of sword Qi. He spewed out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and the whole person fell directly on the deck of the building ship.

 Chapter 254

    If you are a little distracted, you will show your flaws.


    Su Chunsheng is still holding Chu Youwei in his arms, who was hit by a blow into the river. Suddenly, he was hit by the fierce sword Qi and fell down uncontrollably. The original body protecting Qi machine was also defeated by this fierce sword Qi. The Qi machine flowing along the meridians in the body was instantly confused.


    On the deck of the building ship, there are many spectators running down from the building ship to join in the fun. After seeing this scene, most of them can''t help but panic and withdraw one after another. At the front of the deck, a large area of empty space is left. Su Chunsheng falls here, and Chu Youwei is still sleeping in his arms.


    The river water soaked their clothes, and Su Chunsheng spit out scarlet blood, it looks more or less embarrassed.


    Su Chunsheng looks very gloomy. He doesn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He just gently puts Chu Youwei on the deck, and then turns to look across the river.


    Across the river, on the empty bank, a man stood by the river with a long sword. His hair and beard were white and his body was thin. But the Qi that flowed up and down his body was not the same. The light that lingered all over his body set off the old man''s elegant demeanor.


    On the surface of the river, Chixiao sword is still playing against the four masters with flying sword.


    Su Chunsheng finally reached out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and said in a cold voice, "good come!"


    If it comes, kill it!


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng stepped on the deck of the building ship with both feet, bent his knees and ejected. Like a powerful arrow, he went straight to the sky.


    The Chixiao sword, which still confronts four experts in the Jianghu, seems to have a sharp heart. It quickly converges and flies back. The next moment it falls into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    Su Chunsheng, who is flying in the air, holds the handle of Chixiao sword tightly in one hand, makes a snap finger shape in the other hand, and suddenly shouts: "jiuxiao sword sect, Su Chunsheng, a sword asks, the gods block the gods, the demons block the demons!"


    With a loud drink, the Qi that flows around Su Chunsheng rises again and goes straight into the celestial realm. The Chixiao sword, which is held in his hand, also rises suddenly. The light is dazzling. On the tip of the sword, it seems that there is a woman standing in it. She can''t see her face clearly, but she looks very dignified and powerful.


    Seeing this scene, the four masters of Vajra cultivation, who had been in a bit of a mess before, were shocked one after another. After looking at each other, they started to retreat without hesitation and ran to the opposite bank.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for a few people to run by, Su Chunsheng, who had already come here, was like a flash of lightning.


    "I have a sword to break the King Kong."


    Su Chunsheng gave a cold drink.


    The four men who retreated one after another suddenly changed their faces. Regardless of their retreating body shape, they began to push the gas engine to block.


    Unfortunately, this sword came too fast.


    On the Chixiao sword, the dazzling sword Qi suddenly surged out several Qi opportunities. The smart woman in the sword Qi suddenly shrouded the four people as if she had taken a step forward. At the same time, the other hand flicked out, and a mysterious finger Qi mixed out, shrouded in the light.


    Boom boom!


    There were thunders in the sky one after another, and the retreating four masters of the grand master realm were immediately covered by this dazzling sword. The thunders came out one after another, mixed with scarlet blood.


    A moment later, the light dissipated.


    No one of the four great masters died on the spot. The four corpses fell down without any support and fell into the river, bloody.


    But Su Chunsheng did not stay at all. He continued to rush forward and went straight to the Bank of the river.


    On the bank, baishanhe, the master of xiancaomen, was also very gloomy at the moment. He could not help frowning at the bloody scene.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng holding the sword again, he ran straight to himself. Baishanhe didn''t dare to hold it up, so he finally took a step forward, holding his sword in both hands and suddenly raised it above his head.


    "The sword breaks the mountain top!"


    Baishan River drives all the Qi in the body to cover the sword. The light on the long sword suddenly soared, and the dazzling light was like a sharp sword, surging wildly in the air.


    The next moment, the Baishan river will not hesitate to wave a sword.


    The surging sword Qi, without hesitation, shot at Su Chunsheng on the river. It was like a huge mountain collapsing. It was overwhelming.


    Su Chunsheng flew to the shore with the same look. Holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, he cheered coldly: "the Su family has a sword. You can open the gate of heaven!"


    The Chixiao sword in his hand was handed out without hesitation.


    Under the flow of Qi, it was like a smart woman standing on the tip of Chixiao sword. She stepped out one step, mixed with the turbulent sword Qi, and then jumped in front of the turbulent sword Qi. Then she raised her hand gently, as if a gentle woman stroked her pet.


    But it was such a simple touch that the sword Qi, which had been condensed by the gas storage machine of baishanhe, disappeared in an instant, as if it had never been handed out.


    Standing on the Bank of the Baishan River, a touch of fear finally appeared, surprised: "sword spirit?"


    Everything in the world has aura. And the sword spirit lives in the sword, invincible! After su Chunsheng''s sword was handed out, there was a woman''s body in the flow of strong sword Qi. What''s the sword spirit?


    The sword, which he had painstakingly accumulated, broke through the top of the mountain. It was so inexplicably smoothed and dissipated. Rao Shi said that he had seen a lot of the world. He was in a panic. Looking at the gentle woman in the sword Qi, she looked up slightly, as if looking at herself. Baishanhe was shocked in an instant.


    At the next moment, baishanhe flies backward without hesitation. Gu has to be shocked by Zhou Xuan in the distance. He doesn''t care about Su Chunsheng''s running after him. It''s just the beginning of a hundred Zhang movie. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to compete with this sword spirit that clearly has sword spirit. He doesn''t even care about the previous agreement with Zhou Xuan. He just runs for his life.


    Su Chunsheng, who has no one to block his way, flies to the Bank of the river.


    From then on, I really stepped into Yanzhou! From then on, Su Chunsheng had to face countless attacks, and he had to start cutting his enemies.


    At this time, there was a strange noise in the sky, mixed with the flow of Qi.


    Su Chunsheng, who was dressed in red clothes, came straight to the shore like scarlet blood with a touch of gloom.

 Chapter 255

    In the south of Dashuo, fengleiguan, a military town, is located on the edge of the South China Sea.


    After the Spring Festival, the military town is still prosperous and noisy. Although there have been great changes in both the officialdom and the military after the Spring Festival, for ordinary people, these things have little to do with themselves. They can only be regarded as after dinner talks and can not affect their daily simple life.


    The only difference is that this military town suddenly has a lot of people in the rivers and lakes after the new year. Although Fenglei pass has a unique geographical location, there are always many people in the river and lake, but such a large number of people in the river and lake are rare. After all, in the pass of this military town, there is a very strict martial law prohibition system for the martial arts of the rivers and lakes. The koi master always wanders around the corner of the city to kill those martial arts who are good at cultivating. Therefore, even if the number of swordsmen increases, the common people feel strange, but they don''t worry about it.


    On the high-rise building in the north of the city, there was a world shaking war two years ago, and now it has become the forbidden area of the whole Fenglei pass. Even local people can''t enter the high-rise building in the north of the city without permission, and those who violate the order will be killed.


    It''s a sunny day, but there are a lot of Jiashi around the tower, which is located in the north of fengleiguan City, and the exits of the tower are blocked. Among the Jiashi, there are Koi masters who are on guard.


    Compared with the heavily guarded City, the top of the city is rather desolate. Around the wide city wall, there is no one to see, let alone a koi master.


    At the top of the tower in the center of the city, dozens of people are standing around, carefully watching the position in the center, most of them nervous.


    These dozens of people, however, were not wearing armor or even equipped with weapons. Among them, several women in white stood barefoot. Around them, however, stood the well deserved leader of Fenglei pass, mostly governor Yin Xiaoyun.


    In the middle of the spacious tower, there is a long sword. The body of the sword falls into the bluestone slab on the ground, and the Qi of the sword flows around.


    A thin old man squatted beside the sword and frowned, staring at the seemingly simple sword with a solemn look.


    After a moment''s silence, the old man got up slowly, looked at the tall woman in white on one side, frowned and said, "master Xiao, can this sword really leap thousands of miles away in an instant?"


    The woman in white, who was called Lord Xiao, was Xiao ningyue, the Lord of guantian sect, who had just arrived at Fenglei pass. The women in white were all disciples of guantian sect.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao ningyue smiled and nodded: "this sword is inserted here by the high sword immortal. With Qi as the traction, it can fly thousands of miles away in an instant, and the sword Qi contained in it is no less than the celestial realm!"


    The old man was surprised and tut tut said: "Gao Da Jian Xian is really a model of our generation''s sword repair. I was lucky to fight with him at the beginning."


    The old man''s face was filled with emotion, but Yin Xiaoyun, who was beside him, turned his lips and said, "Mr. Yu, if you praise me like this, the Sword Fairy may not be able to hear me."


    The old man who was replaced by Mr. Yu grinned and said, "so what? It''s from the bottom of my heart. It doesn''t matter whether the high Sword Fairy can hear it or not. "


    Yin Xiaoyun had no choice but to turn his eyes.


    The old man known as Mr. Yu is naturally Yu Huancheng, who accompanied Su Chunsheng to kill the enemy in the north of the city.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yu Huancheng, the governor of Fenglei pass, Yin Xiaoyun, and Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect, are standing together just for this long sword.


    A few people chatted a few words. Xiao ningyue, who had always looked indifferent, turned her head slightly to the north, frowned and said in a soft voice, "time is almost up."


    As soon as the words came out, both Yu Huancheng and Yin Xiaoyun were restrained. They withdrew dozens of steps and nodded gently.


    Xiao ningyue walked forward slowly and came to the sword which was inserted on the ground. After a little hesitation, she took out a simple mirror from her arms and gently hung it on the sword handle which was inserted on the ground.


    As soon as this move came out, Yu Huancheng was stunned and frowned: "don''t you want to send the sword thousands of miles? Why put a broken mirror? "


    Xiao ningyue frowned and simply ignored the old man.


    Unable to get a reply, Yu Huancheng turned to Yin Xiaoyun. But Yin Xiaoyun stared at the mirror, surprised: "courtyard mirror?"


    Xiao ningyue nodded.


    Yin Xiaoyun then relaxed a smile, said: "this time, those people in the north have to suffer!"


    Yu Huan Cheng was still puzzled and frowned, "what is a patio mirror?"


    Yin Xiaoyun joked with a smile: "it''s a small isolated world, extremely fierce. As for how powerful it is, I''m afraid only Lord Xiao knows. "


    Xiao ningyue smiles. After placing the mirror, she slowly steps back and sits on one side with her legs crossed. The air engine instantly flows out and surges into the sword on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiaoyun and Yu Huancheng did not talk about it any more. They hurried back, and the Qi on their hands began to flow, rushing to the seemingly simple sword.


    The long sword, which had a weak qi circulation, was inspired by the three men. In a moment, the light soared. On the body of the sword, there were inscriptions. Immediately after that, there were bursts of sounds, just like the simple low voice of heaven and man, showing a solemn and solemn feeling.


    The air engine urged again. Several people around urged the air engine to rush to the sword.


    Bang!


    After a slight sound, the long sword on the ground suddenly loosened, and the body of the sword rocked up slowly. Then, after the light soared, it turned into a rainbow and went straight to the north. In a moment, it disappeared.


    By the Jialong River, Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword and looks up at the sky with a slight frown.


    In the sky, a flow of Qi became more and more intense.


    Then, a red robe appeared in the sight and fell directly on the ground.


    Scarlet air flow out in an instant, just like a mountain, with the figure of the man, falling heavily.


    Standing by the river, Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed. He held the Chixiao sword in both hands, and his Qi started to flow. In an instant, it soared to his chest.


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise came out.


    I saw the scarlet gas engine, which was like a mountain, smashed down.


    The stack dispenser in front of Su Chunsheng''s body was instantly defeated, and then Su Chunsheng was hit by the dispenser and smashed into the ground.


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, the whole person is like being pressed on by a big mountain, unable to get up.

 Chapter 256

    The air is turbulent, like falling into a mountain.


    Dressed in a scarlet coat, suddenly appeared in the line of sight.


    I saw a slender man, jumped down and landed on the Bank of the river. His white face was a little morbid and gloomy, and his skin could be broken, just like a young child. And it is such a guy who can''t see whether he is a man or a woman. After landing abruptly, he frowns, looks gloomy and stares at Su Chunsheng, who is hit by the air engine, and tugs at the corners of his mouth.


    Su Chunsheng was pressed on by a turbulent air machine. His face was pale and ferocious. The celestial realm can sing with heaven and earth, and perceive all things. The scarlet gas engine that hit him was unheard of by Su Chunsheng. For Wu Xiu, the Qi mechanism of meridians is just like running water and vessels.


    If the meridians are strong and broad, then the capacity is great. Qi flow in the meridians, such as water into the river. The wider the meridians, the stronger the Qi. Once you leap into the upper nine realms, your internal meridians will be like rivers, lakes and seas, and your internal Qi will be like a turbulent tide. But in the final analysis, the flow of gas engine is caused by manpower.


    But Su Chunsheng''s turbulent air engine is clearly strong and bloody, like a hard rock. It''s totally different from the Qi that a martial arts practitioner should have.


    In addition, Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments were damaged when he was hit in the heart by the sword of baishanhe of xiancaotang. When he was faced with this mountain like turbulent air engine, he could not even shake the powerful air engine.


    The slender man in red only squinted at Su Chunsheng with a pair of soft eyes. Then he waved his hand to the distance and said coldly, "come here!"


    The voice is sharp and gloomy, which makes it easy to associate with the eunuch in the deep palace.


    In the distance, Zhou Xuan, who had been riding on the edge of the post road to watch the battle, couldn''t help but change his face after seeing this scene. Regardless of the horses under him, he jumped up quickly and ran to the side of the big red dress on the bank. He fell on his knees and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyao Zong Zhou Xuan, I''ve seen Huangfu."


    The Yinrou red dress, who was called Lord Huangfu, looked coldly at the elder of xiaoyaozong, who was famous in the river and lake. Without hesitation, he waved his slender arm, and a scarlet air suddenly surged out like a whip.


    Bang!


    The scarlet air engine whip directly hit Zhou Xuan''s cheek, and Zhou Xuan, who had no resistance, was immediately hit and flew out tens of feet, and his cheek was full of flesh and blood.


    Can Rao is so, Zhou Xuan still didn''t show the slightest dissatisfaction, just quickly get up, don''t care to wipe the scarlet blood on the cheek, quickly step forward again, kneel on the ground, bow his head and say in a deep voice: "the villain is incompetent."


    The soft red dress just sneered and said, "Zhou Xuan, you''re from qintian Pavilion. You''re brave enough to get involved in the Department of rites. Who gave you the courage? Sun Lushan


    Zhou Xuan wants to say and stop, but just lowers his head and says in a deep voice: "villain knows his mistake."


    "I''ll go to the old man sun Lushan for your account. As for you, wash your neck, and then we''ll clean you up." The red dress gave a cold hum.


    Zhou Xuan''s face is more ugly, but he dare not speak.


    You know, today''s Zhou Xuan is only the elder of xiaoyaozong, but his cultivation is also a real metaphysical realm. When he is faced with the abnormal man in red, he doesn''t dare to overstep, or even dare to be vicious. Because Zhou Xuan was very clear that the man in front of him was so powerful that sun Lushan, the national teacher with a good position in the court, had to be afraid of the man in front of him.


    Lord Huangfu is huangfucheng in charge of the rites department in the imperial city. In other words, he is the head of the eunuch in the whole imperial palace. He has always been the most trusted person in the royal family. And this person, is in charge of the Department of rites for 20 years, five people shake its position.


    But it happened that such a powerful eunuch came out of the palace because of this seemingly insignificant interception.


    Huangfucheng, who was not young but still looked young and white, ignored Zhou Xuan, who was on his knees and didn''t dare to make a sound. Instead, he turned to Su Chunsheng, who had been hit by the Qi engine. In a sharp voice, he said coldly, "Su family boy, you''re so brave. It''s just going north. You dare to kill people. Do you know why we come to you?"


    Su Chunsheng, who is under the pressure of Qi, constantly urges the Qi in his body to resist the powerful Qi that is as heavy as the top of a mountain. He looks up at the two people on the bank, especially after seeing Zhou Xuan.


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng didn''t speak, the gloomy looking Huangfu Cheng stepped forward and sneered: "if you kill some Koi or xiaoyaozong people, that''s all. After all, we have no time to pay attention to this kind of thing, but you just killed our adopted son. Do you think you should die? "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly remembers that the eunuch in red, who was killed by himself on the building ship and dressed as a woman, was the Deacon himself at the beginning. The same soft and disgusting Eunuch in red spoke wildly. He was not afraid at all. He thought that he was the adopted son in the mouth of the sable temple.


    "So, we came here specially to see how unreasonable you are. Now it seems that it''s not so good. We''ll kill you today. We''ll wipe out your jiuxiao sword sect completely, and we''ll pay a memorial service to my poor adopted son. " Huangfucheng took a step forward. With a wave of one hand, a scarlet air jet gushed out again and hit Su Chunsheng''s back. It was as heavy as the scarlet air jet on the top of the mountain. It immediately began to boil and fell on Su Chunsheng''s back.


    Su Chunsheng was lying on the ground with a ferocious look, and his anger rose to the sky.


    be savage and absurd?


    Who is unreasonable? It is clear that the red clothes tried to kill themselves, and then was intercepted, now it has become their own fault? This big red dress, even said so indifferent?


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes, instant dissatisfaction scarlet.


    "Jiuxiao sword sect, how can you be a dead eunuch like you


    Su Chunsheng, lying on the ground, is hoarse and deep.


    Huang Fucheng was angry for a moment, but his face changed slightly before he came forward.


    But see lying on the ground of Su Chunsheng, hands tightly pressed on the ground, the body gas machine suddenly surge, the whole body began to work hard up, unexpectedly is hard to carry the surging scarlet gas machine, struggling to get up slowly.

 Chapter 257

    The riverside vibration soon attracted the garrison in Yanzhou.


    Thousands of elite cavalry came running in a line. However, before the cavalry reached the riverside, it was stopped by a military order and stopped near the riverside.


    Baishanhe, the leader of Xiancao gate, who had fled because of the Chixiao sword spirit, also took advantage of the situation, but did not get close to him. He just stayed on the post road and looked up at the scene. He looked shocked. Especially when he saw Dahongpao standing by the river, he felt numb.


    Huang Fucheng! The gatekeeper of Dashuo imperial city!


    Maybe people in the river and lake are not familiar with this powerful damiang temple, but baishanhe, which is deeply involved with the imperial court, is afraid of this damiang temple. In the early years, some people made trouble in the Imperial City, and some peerless masters escaped all the way to Jizhou.


    At that time, huangfucheng, who came here alone, skinned those martial masters who were all in shangjiujing in a bloody way. At last, he broke some of them and left them in the mountains for some wild animals to swallow. It was a living man. He screamed helplessly in the mountains, while huangfucheng stood on one side and looked at the bloody scene with a smile. Since then, baishanhe has truly realized the horror of the Imperial City, and has a deep fear of the seemingly weak red dress.


    Now, when you see the great Diao temple in the Imperial City, baishanhe knows that most of Su''s children died miserably.


    By the river, Su Chunsheng struggled to get up, looking gloomy and terrible.


    That Huang Fu Cheng is in slightly after being stunned, very meaningful sharp voice way: "a bit interesting."


    With these words, Huang Fucheng suddenly raised his hands, and his whole body was surrounded by scarlet Qi, just like scarlet poisonous snakes, and began to flow wildly.


    At the next moment, Huang Fucheng''s hands moved forward, and the air, which was like a scarlet snake, suddenly hit Su Chunsheng, who was opposite him. The air seemed to be filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was ferocious. He stood up with difficulty, and at the same time, he was hoarse and said, "Chixiao!"


    The next moment, Chixiao sword, mixed with a strong white light curtain, suddenly ran to huangfucheng.


    The sword was white, in sharp contrast to the scarlet snake.


    On the Chixiao sword, a sword tornado suddenly surged out, blooming in the air, and then surged to the opposite scarlet air engines.


    "Why?"


    Huang Fucheng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a gloomy sneer, "did you have a sword spirit? It''s a pity. What can I do for you? "


    White slender hands shake again, a scarlet air machine then direct cover forward.


    The white sword air tornado from the Chixiao sword, which had not burst in the air, had been filled by the scarlet poisonous snake in an instant. The popping sound was constantly ringing. The Chixiao sword hovered in the air, as if trying to move forward, but it was blocked.


    At the next moment, the scarlet Qi machine, which was like a poisonous snake, began to devour the sword Qi on the Chixiao sword. It turned out that it was like a gluttonous beast. In an instant, it devoured most of the sword Qi on the Chixiao sword.


    The body of the sword vibrates and the sound of it goes on and on.


    Su Chunsheng, who lives by the river, finally straightens up. Looking at this scene, he falls into madness.


    On his back, there was still a mountain like Qi, which suppressed him.


    The Qi in Su Chunsheng''s body began to flow wildly and violently. The whole body was enveloped by the Qi, and the bright light rose suddenly.


    "Broken!"


    The two fists smashed out and directly hit the mountain like gas machine on the top of the head.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, Su Chunsheng broke the mountain like gas engine with his fists. It seemed that the whole Jialong river began to vibrate violently.


    The scarlet mountain of Qi disappeared in an instant.


    The price is that Su Chunsheng''s face is covered with scarlet blood. Mouth, nose and eyes, there is a pool of blood flowing out, the whole person is reflected in the horror.


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng takes a step forward and grabs the Chixiao sword in his hands.


    After the light sound of the sword, the Chixiao sword, which had consumed most of the sword Qi, was suddenly dark. The sword Qi on the body of the sword flowed and disappeared in an instant.


    On the other side, without the Chixiao sword, the scarlet snakes are hovering in the air like they are full now, eyeing Su Chunsheng.


    Dahongpao, who controls these poisonous snakes, now smiles darkly. Looking at Su Chunsheng, who is already covered with blood, he says in a sharp voice: "it seems that he has some ability to break our Qi. But, Su family boy, we are very curious, next you can hold our several shots


    Su Chunsheng lowered his head and held the Chixiao sword in his hand, but ignored the Dahongpao on the other side. Instead, he murmured in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Chixiao sword returns to silence, it seems that there is no longer the slightest reaction.


    Although the sword spirit is strong, Gao Songtao once said frankly that before Su Chunsheng arrived at the fairyland, the sword spirit could not really walk out of the Chixiao sword, and could not bring much benefit to Su Chunsheng. On the contrary, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation was limited, which would drag the sword spirit down time and again. Every time the sword spirit loses his sword Qi, it is multiplied. After he makes a move, he falls into deep sleep. Only when he accumulates enough sword Qi next time can he wake up.


    Therefore, the previous move was a great loss of Chixiao sword spirit''s sword spirit. But if the sword spirit didn''t make a move, Su Chunsheng might not be able to really break the mountain of Qi on his body.


    Su Chunsheng''s face converged. Scarlet blood flowed from his seven orifices. If he couldn''t wipe it off, he simply stopped. He just looked up at the still calm Dahongpao, pulled the corners of his mouth, and opened his mouth to say three words.


    "Dead eunuch."


    After being slightly stunned, the Dahongpao suddenly fell into a rage and screamed: "seek death!"


    As he said this, Huang Fucheng shook his hands. The scarlet vipers of Qi suddenly came out of the sky and seemed to devour Su Chunsheng in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng rushed to the scarlet gas engine.


    On the arm, a torrent of weather machine suddenly surged out, and the sword Qi started to flow, which directly stirred up the overwhelming air machine poisonous snake and made a crackling sound.


    At the same time, Su Chunsheng did not hold the sword on the arm, there is a thin invisible Qi, directly related to the sky.


    In the sky, a white light flashed by.


    There''s a sword.

 Chapter 258

    There''s a sword coming through the air. It''s like a rainbow.


    On the Jialong River, the waves suddenly rolled up.


    On the Bank of the river, Huang Fucheng, who was dressed in scarlet robes, was shocked. He looked up at the sky. There was a sense of consternation on his originally dull face.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng, who was still covered with blood, didn''t pay attention to the sword after spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood. He just stretched out his hand to continue to urge the gas engine in his body, and directly hit the gas engine in front of him.


    Boom, boom.


    With the loud noise coming out, Su Chunsheng tried his best to smash the scarlet snakes with one hand. The scarlet and eerie poisonous snake of air engine suddenly scattered in the air, turned into a blood mist, and then disappeared.


    At the moment, huangfucheng did not move on. Instead, he took a step back. He looked up and frowned at the long sword which was gradually expanding in the sky. He said darkly, "send a sword for thousands of miles? Su family boy, this is your backhand? "


    After su Chunsheng stopped for a while, he didn''t retreat to pick up the sword. Instead, he took another step forward and jumped at huangfucheng.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fucheng, who was already well-trained, suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice: "what if you have a master to help? Today, we will let you die here, and then peel the skin of the man who made the sword to see how arrogant you can be! "


    With that, huangfucheng stepped forward, and his Qi soared. The scarlet Qi all over his body immediately shrouded him. Then he turned into a huge scarlet Python in front of him, staring at Su Chunsheng. Then he opened his scarlet mouth and bit Su Chunsheng directly.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed and his figure suddenly changed. He turned to one side to avoid the bloody mouth. Then his figure soared and hit the scarlet Python seven inches with his hand as a knife.


    Unfortunately, this gas engine is too strong after all. Just listen to a bang, Su Chunsheng''s hand knife hit on the python, but it didn''t play any role. Instead, it was directly bounced out by the air machine and hit the ground not far away.


    The scarlet Python turns its head in an instant and pours on Su Chunsheng again.


    At this time, the sword from the sky flew across the broad surface of Jialong River and directly hit the mighty python.


    Boom!


    The sword was as powerful as thunder. After it fell, it directly pierced the fierce Python and nailed it to the Bank of the turbulent river.


    The shrill roar sounded, and the scarlet python, which was clearly condensed by Qi, even made a roar, but it soon sank down, and the Qi disappeared.


    Huang Fucheng, who was on the edge of the river, was looking at the sword with a pair of gloomy eyes. He was ready to kill.


    The next moment, the long sword inserted into the riverside flashed and gradually revealed its original appearance. It turned out to be an ancient black sword. It was just inserted on the bank. There was a faint flow of Qi on the sword. It seemed that it had lost the momentum of breaking through the air.


    However, Huang Fucheng''s eyebrows were more and more tightly wrinkled. His eyes were attracted by the simple sword. At the same time, a calm and incomparable light curtain suddenly shrouded.


    Huang Fucheng noticed that there was a simple mirror hanging on the sword, and the light was shining on the mirror.


    The next moment, the light on the mirror soared.


    Huangfucheng''s face changed dramatically and his posture was about to retreat. But just as I raised my foot, the light from the mirror has followed me and covered my whole body.


    Without waiting for huangfucheng to respond, his body seemed to have started to drift uncontrollably, even his mind was a little unsteady, and he was drawn by the seemingly simple mirror.


    Then, Huang Fucheng''s figure disappeared in the same place. He was directly drawn into the other side of the world by the mirror.


    At the same time, the Chixiao sword, which Su Chunsheng held in his hand, suddenly lit up. With this light, it instantly penetrated into the mirror.


    Huangfucheng only felt that when he was dark, his body was out of control and entered into a small world, and the air was constantly flowing around him.


    He was originally a gatekeeper of the imperial city who had been rebuilt by Gao Quan. Huang Fucheng had seen so many rare magic weapons that he could guess the oddness of the mirror. Rao was so, huangfucheng still had no fear.


    When you open your eyes, you will see a small world full of ice and snow.


    After landing, Huang Fucheng glanced around and could not help pulling the corners of his mouth, sneering: "is this a small world that is worthy of playing with us? We''ll see what''s strange in this small world. "


    As he said this, Huang Fucheng gently raised his hand. On his fingers, there was a scarlet air movement. He was not affected by this small world at all. Compared with the previous air movement of killing Su Chunsheng, it was stronger.


    All around, huangfucheng walked slowly and looked calm.


    At this moment, a flow of air suddenly flashed through the sky. Huangfucheng could not help but pull the corner of his mouth, looked up at the sky and said with a sneer, "come on, our hands are itching."


    A dagger also entered the small world and directly fell into the earth from the sky.


    The next moment, after the dagger landed, a white figure slowly walked out of the dagger, just like an immortal.


    A woman dressed in white, barefoot and walk, slender body with some flexibility, the whole person gives people a very dignified feeling.


    Huangfucheng looked at the woman in white who came out of the sword. His face suddenly changed into shock.


    But the woman took a step forward. As soon as she appeared, she was furious. It seemed that she had been repressed for a long time. She said in a cold voice, "dead eunuch, you deserve to shout in front of me? I won''t give up until I kill you dead eunuch today


    Huang Fucheng, who had hated those three words, was not angry. He was shocked and took a step back. Because he knows who this woman is!


    Chixiao sword spirit! The sword spirit contained in the Chixiao sword, the first magic weapon in ancient times!


    However, why is the sword spirit not strong? When it comes to this small world, why is the Qi flow of the sword spirit not lower than the celestial realm? Is the spirit of a sword already in the fairyland?


    On the Bank of Jialong River, Su Chunsheng staggers up again. Instead of looking at the sword and the strange mirror, he turns to look at Zhou Xuan, the elder of xiaoyaozong, who is not far away. He pulls his mouth darkly.

 Chapter 259

    The roar stopped, but the river was still cold.


    Su Chunsheng is already covered with blood. The blood on his face is constantly overflowing, and the whole person has become a bit ferocious.


    On the other side, Zhou Xuan, the elder of xiaoyaozong, who had never done anything from the beginning to the end, could not help sinking his face at the moment.


    A flying sword came through the air and landed on the Bank of the river, which made the Diao temple, the gatekeeper from the Imperial City, disappear in an instant. At the same time, a strange mirror hung on the hilt of the long sword which came from nowhere, emitting a faint light.


    Zhou Xuan had seen a lot of strange things and heard too many magic weapons. However, to Zhou Xuan''s surprise, someone sent Su Chunsheng a sword. Does that mean that Su Chunsheng has a backhand?


    Moreover, the long sword is fierce. Although it is inserted in the soil by the river, the air flow from the sky is no less than that of shangjiujing. In this way, the cultivation of the sword giver is bound to be above it.


    At this point, Zhou Xuan suddenly thought of the peerless sword immortal who appeared in Xihe County in the summer three years ago. It''s a Sword Fairy beyond Shangjiu. With one sword, it splits the qintian Pavilion. Not to mention that, sun Lushan has to make an appointment for three years, and he doesn''t dare to provoke Su Chunsheng at will. Is it the peerless Sword Fairy who handed me a sword? If it was that man, not to mention Zhou Xuan himself, I''m afraid that no one in the North could stop the Sword Fairy.


    Zhou Xuan hesitated, but did not retreat. After all, he did not see the arrival of the peerless Sword Fairy. Zhou Xuan was not sure whether the Sword Fairy just handed out a sword or came in person.


    And in the face of Su Chunsheng, Zhou Xuan has never been afraid of half a point. Even if the gatekeeper from the imperial city is missing, Su Chunsheng has been seriously injured. Zhou Xuan''s solid cultivation of xuanzhijing is easy to deal with Su Chunsheng.


    Zhou Xuan is not far away to watch the change, but Su Chunsheng stops slightly and takes a step forward. In front of him was the long sword coming from the empty room. It was straight above the ground, and there was still a flow of Qi on the sword.


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and looked down at the mirror, a little relieved.


    Patio mirror!


    This seemingly quaint mirror is one of the magic weapons of Nanhai guantian sect! At the beginning, Su Chunsheng once entered the mirror. This mirror is a small world, in which Qi is contained, which is enough to make any master fear.


    Previously, Chixiao sword passed away in a flash and entered the courtyard mirror. Then, the sword spirit can reveal his real body in the patio mirror. It is self-evident what this means.


    Since there is a patio mirror hanging on the handle of the sword, it means that most of the sword comes from the South China Sea. Besides Gao Songtao, who can deliver this sword for thousands of miles in an instant, he can''t find a second person.


    No wonder Gao Songtao left for a period of time whenever he went. No wonder Gao Songtao said before he left that he would give Su Chunsheng a big gift. It must be Gao Songtao''s final plan.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng put the patio mirror in his arms. Then he gently raised his hand and grasped the hilt of the sword. Instead of pulling up the sword inserted in the ground, he slightly closed his eyes.


    The next moment. A strong air began to flow wildly, and gold inscriptions on the sword body floated continuously. Like flowing water, they poured into Su Chunsheng''s arms holding the sword, and all of them poured into Su Chunsheng''s body. Obviously, this sword was filled with too much Qi in advance, which was suppressed by inscriptions, and now it has been transferred to Su Chunsheng.


    For Su Chunsheng, whose air engine was seriously damaged, it was like sending charcoal in the snow.


    Su Chunsheng opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Xuan, who was still standing on the bank. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a hoarse voice: "it''s your turn."


    Zhou Xuan immediately frowned, but the Qi in his body kept flowing.


    Su Chunsheng bravely draws out his sword, and Qi soars again. It seems that the damaged Qi is not only complemented, but even more powerful than before.


    As he dashed forward, the seemingly simple sword suddenly burst into a piercing light. On the body of the sword, the Qi surged, mixed with sword Qi, and burst on the tip of the sword.


    Su Chunsheng, holding a long sword, hands out the sword without hesitation. His sword spirit shoots out and goes straight to the opposite Zhou Xuan.


    Zhou Xuan is good at self-cultivation, especially when he sees Su Chunsheng holding a long sword, he has already pushed the Qi flow in his body to be careful.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s sword coming out, Zhou Xuan stepped back and put his hands on his chest. The air engine on his arms surged out. Suddenly, it was stacked on his chest and sent out bursts of light, which enveloped Zhou Xuan like a big clock.


    The sword came.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, and the aeroplane in front of Zhou Xuan''s body was instantly hit, and the sword air burst, just like fireworks in the Spring Festival.


    The Zhou Xuan that both hands urge air machine, the facial expression can''t help but change abruptly.


    This sword Qi seems to be blocked and dissipated by the Qi machine that Zhou Xuan stacked on his chest, but it makes the Qi machine split an invisible trace in an instant, and the strong Qi machine stack weakens most of the time. The whole person can''t stop walking back for a few steps, and his arm is slightly numb.


    Didn''t the Su family get hurt earlier? How could a sword be so powerful?


    Zhou Xuan heart startled, but also careful to guard up, and even in the heart there are some retreat.


    However, Su Chunsheng will not give him any chance.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure soared again, holding the nameless ancient sword in his hand. He didn''t urge the air engine, but went straight to Zhou Xuan, posing as a close fight.


    Zhou Xuan''s brows wrinkled. He urged the air machine to protect his body. He drank loudly. He moved forward with one hand, bent his fingers and knocked down suddenly.


    Xuanzhi kowtow eternal life!


    A strange Qi came out of his fingers and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who came at a high speed, naturally watched the scene, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he handed out his long sword. The tip of the sword trembled instantly, and the gorgeous air jets burst on it.


    Sword Qi lotus open!


    Bang bang!


    There were several more bursts.


    Zhou Xuan''s xuanzhi was smashed by Su Chunsheng''s sword Qi lotus and burst into the air.


    And the next moment, Su Chunsheng has already approached, a sword again.


    Zhou Xuan''s face is ugly. He immediately takes a step back and tries to get rid of Su Chunsheng. Then the fingers continued to knock, and a Dao Qi machine hit Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng''s wrist keeps on beating, and the sword Qi is constantly surging out. He breaks Zhou Xuan''s xuanzhi Qi machine again and again, and finally arrives at Zhou Xuan''s side. Raising his leg is kicking out.


    Zhou Xuan was shocked in a moment, and he quickly blocked the situation.


    But unexpectedly, the Qi contained in this foot is too powerful.


    After the roar, Zhou Xuan''s whole body flew straight out and smashed on the beach beside the Jialong River, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Pale Zhou Xuan suddenly some panic, just this foot, even directly broke his body Qi machine, let his meridian chaos!


    Su Chunsheng followed him and stood in front of Zhou Xuan. He bowed his head and said with a sneer, "five years ago, on the Bank of Heishui River in Xihe County, you crushed all my accomplishments. Today, I will give you a taste of it. "


    Said, Su Chunsheng lightning like feet, directly stepped on the abdomen of Zhou Xuan.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Zhou Xuan''s body was directly trampled into the mud. His whole body was deep in the mud for several inches. The blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was instantly ferocious.


    Su Chunsheng looks down at Zhou Xuan who has been trampled into the mud with a sneer on his face. His eyes become more and more red.


    On the bank, not far away from the post road, the patriarch baishanhe, who came from xiancaohmen, saw this scene in his eyes at the edge of the post road. He was thrilled. Then he turned around and ran away as a rainbow.


    This Su family boy is too overbearing!

 Chapter 260

    Although the patio mirror only looks simple and unsophisticated on the outside, it even dresses up with some crude bronze mirrors, but inside it, it takes Qi Qi and ancient seal characters as the wall, which conjures up another unique world. So it''s called patio mirror.


    All the illusions in the mirror have the flow of Qi.


    The third floor of the patio mirror is the endless ice and snow, the cold wind is Xiaoxiao.


    This place used to be the place where the green awn of the sword spirit lived. Therefore, the flow of Qi is as if it were a real snowflake.


    Wearing a red robe, the gatekeeper of the Imperial City, who is also now the most expensive one in the palace, huangfucheng stands in the snow, which is very abrupt.


    There was a touch of amazement and amazement in Huangfu Cheng''s face, who had not yet established his foothold or even investigated his surroundings. He looked up at the barefoot woman who came slowly. His brows were tightly wrinkled, and the scarlet gas in his body kept flowing around him. He was on guard carefully.


    As the gatekeeper of the Imperial City, he is a great master of martial arts in the celestial realm. In these years, Huang Fucheng has seen so many strange things about ancient spirits in the Imperial City, and he also knows a lot of psychic artifacts. In this isolated world, Huang Fucheng could guess something from the flow of Qi. However, the woman in white who had such powerful Qi surprised him.


    According to the ancients, all objects are spiritual. And this woman, clearly just the sword spirit in the weapon, but it happened that she was so fierce that for a moment, the demon, who always killed people without blinking an eye, lost her confidence.


    Sword spirit strides forward, looks very gloomy, cold voice wayˇ° A eunuch who absorbs other people''s essence, blood and Qi to improve his own cultivation, is it right for you to get involved in kendo? You are worthy of Kendo all the way? "


    Huangfucheng frowned and replied darkly, "how about us? It''s not your turn to teach us. Do you really think this heaven and earth can trap us?"


    Chixiao sword spirit reached out and lifted his hand. A sword spirit had already appeared in his palm. It turned into a sword and lingered in the air. The sword spirit was very strong and could not stop beating.


    "What about sword spirit? If it wasn''t for external restrictions, my aunt would have cut off your head. Now this small world can''t trap you, but it can''t trap me. "


    On hearing the word "eunuch", Huang Fucheng burst into a rage. On his wrist, the scarlet air kept flowing. He drank coldly and said, "wanton!"


    "We can see that the Su family''s cultivation is not advanced enough, so you, the sword spirit who lives in the sword, can''t do your best, so you have to appear with separate Qi. Tut Tut, it''s really poor. It''s a pity to have such a poor host on the stall. "


    As he said this, huangfucheng stepped forward, and the scarlet air flow was even worse. Strange scarlet air filled the air, covering huangfucheng''s back, just like poisonous snakes, wantonly crazy in the air.


    "Let''s see, you sword spirit are out of control now, and you have some ability!"


    The scarlet air soared, instantly condensed a huge red python, flapping to the opposite woman''s sword spirit.


    But I saw that Chixiao sword spirit was not afraid, and even jumped forward, and the sword spirit in his hand also rose suddenly.


    "I will know what my master is like in the future. But you dead eunuch, you are going to die here today! "


    Sword like a huge lightning, directly in the air diffuse, and then in the blink of an eye will hit the oncoming scarlet python.


    The huge scarlet boa constrictor, with a long roar, opened its sharp mouth, and then opened it to swallow the sword Qi.


    Seeing this, Huang Fucheng, who was suspicious, could not help but calm down and sneer.


    "What about xiaotiandi? What about sword spirit? If we don''t like it, we can eat it! "


    On the other side, the Chixiao sword spirit, with the same look and floating figure, rushed forward without fear of the scarlet python. The short sword condensed from the sword Qi in his hand, drew a strange arc in the air and directly hit the scarlet Python head on.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the scarlet boa constrictor tried to swallow the sword spirit. Unexpectedly, the woman''s sword spirit suddenly stagnated in the air, and then speeded up. Instead, it bypassed the boa constrictor''s mouth and jumped directly to the top of the boa constrictor''s head.


    After the roar, the unexpected scarlet Python was smashed into the ground and moved back with a cry.


    "There''s something about it." Huangfucheng didn''t feel angry either. He just raised his hand and took back the retreating scarlet python. The huge python, which was originally thick, shrank in an instant, just like a small snake, walking around in the scarlet Python robe.


    "We''ve seen a lot of ancient spirits. I''ve always heard about sword spirits. Today, I''m really satisfied to see them."


    Huangfucheng narrowed his eyes, and he had a kind of meaningful look. It''s like a cat grabs a mouse she likes, but it doesn''t rush to kill it. It''s like a cat''s mouth after teasing.


    Above the fingers, the scarlet air kept flowing, and several gentle scarlet snakes swam around.


    The sword spirit dressed in white was very indifferent all the time, and he didn''t speak any more. He just rushed forward, and the sword spirit surged out and hit the huangfucheng.


    Huang Fucheng stood in the same place, and his fingers kept swinging. Every time his fingers shook, a little scarlet snake jumped up, and then soared, swallowed the surging sword Qi, and then returned.


    Obviously, these seemingly fierce sword Qi were swallowed by the scarlet snakes. It''s a rare scene in the rivers and lakes to swallow Qi. It''s not surprising that a eunuch in the celestial realm has been the gatekeeper of the imperial city for so many years, but has never let a master of the river and the lake step into it. Even when he met the same master of celestial realm, the eunuch was sure to swallow up his Qi and turn it into his own use.


    After dozens of swords were smashed, the fierce swords were swallowed up.


    The female sword spirit didn''t move any more, but slowly fell down and stood not far away from the emperor Fu Cheng, looking calm.


    Huangfucheng was more confident. He looked at the woman''s sword spirit with a smile and said in a sharp voice, "why don''t you do it? We''re still waiting for you, the ancient sword spirit, to show how capable you are! Now, it''s nothing like that. "


    The sword spirit suddenly raised his hand, and the long sword, which was transformed into a magic sword, disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Huang Fucheng frowned and was puzzled.


    But see that white dress sword spirit suddenly pulled to pull a corner of mouth, way: "kill you, these several already enough."


    Huang Fucheng''s face changed and he frowned.


    The sword spirit standing in the snow takes a step forward.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of thunder, which came from huangfucheng''s body.


    Huang Fucheng, who was full of confidence before, vomited a mouthful of blood without warning, stepped back, covered his chest with one hand, looked at the opposite woman''s sword spirit with wide eyes, stretched out a hand, pointed to the sword spirit, and screamed angrily: "you play Yin!"


    This time, it was Chixiao''s turn to calm down.


    But the Chixiao sword spirit stepped forward again, and another roar came from the opposite side. It burst from huangfucheng''s body, and huangfucheng spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood again. The scarlet snakes behind him turned violently, full of pain.


    "At the time of the previous move, you dead eunuch abandoned so many words, did you really think that your aunt was afraid of you? Who wants to hear your disgusting voice? "


    "Absorb Qi, essence and blood to strengthen self cultivation. You eunuch can have today''s accomplishments. I don''t know how many people have been harmed. It''s just that such a low-key method is also worthy of evaluating others'' insidiousness? "


    "Do you really think all the Qi in the world can be used by you? Don''t forget, the sword is magnificent and more upright! "


    As Chixiao sword spirit stepped forward, there was a sound of thunder from huangfucheng''s body. The Qi around huangfucheng''s scarlet robe was weak, and the little scarlet snake that swam away burst into pieces.


    "As for the means, every master of Chixiao can be strong enough to be invincible. That''s the real invincible. Chixiao can cut the dragon, kill the ghost and open the world. It''s enough to kill you. "


    Chixiao sword spirit looked cold and overcast, and walked step by step to huangfucheng, who was full of pain.


    As soon as he retreated, Huang Fucheng, who had already vomited a lot of blood, only felt that the channels in his body had been burst by the sword Qi from nowhere. The Qi that he had managed to accumulate now began to drain at a very fast speed.


    Huang Fucheng raised his head ferociously, looked at the sword spirit coming from the opposite side with gnashing teeth, and said: "we are going to fight for cultivation today, and we will kill you, the sword spirit!"


    The Qi rose again, and Huang Fucheng''s whole body was covered by countless scarlet Qi. The whole person became ferocious and rushed to the sword spirit.


    But the Chixiao sword spirit stopped. Instead of resisting, he opened his lips and teeth and said in a low voice: "the sword Qi is blooming!"


    Boom boom!


    There were dozens of thunder blasts, and the body of huangfucheng burst out. Outside the body, there was sword Qi jumping out from all around the meridians, penetrating the body and spattering out blood mist.


    The sword Qi lotus opens, unexpectedly let the great master of shangjiujing stop immediately, the whole person twisted kneels on the ground, the air machine is constantly burst out, dissipate in the air.


    Chixiao sword spirit''s lips are full of disdain.


    Previously, every time Chixiao sword spirit swung out, the sword spirit was swallowed by the scarlet snake of huangfucheng. In huangfucheng''s eyes, these engulfed Qi were destined to be used by himself, so huangfucheng had the strength to face the sword spirit.


    But now, the sword Qi, which seemed to dissipate, burst out again after entering huangfucheng''s meridians, destroying all the meridians in huangfucheng''s body in an instant.


    There was a crackle.


    On the ground, the emperor Fu Cheng was unwilling to lie on the ground. He kept twitching, and his expression was not only resentful, but also unwilling.


    Chixiao sword spirit didn''t look at the big Diao temple, but looked up at the sky and murmured: "Chunsheng, don''t let me wait too long."

 Chapter 261

    The vibration stopped.


    Jialong River silent, only the cold wind is still.


    Su Chunsheng is sitting in the mud by the river. He is covered with blood. He can''t see the original appearance. His face is even more strange.


    Around, Zhou Xuan has died, the corpse is full of blood, miserable. Yanzhou''s cavalry, far away from the Bank of the river, had received some secret orders. They had never been near from the beginning to the end, but after stopping for a while, they turned and left one after another.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just sat quietly in the mud and gently took out the simple mirror in his arms. He was a little absent-minded.


    Tianjingjing, the magic weapon of Nanhai guantianzong, now goes north with this sword and appears on the Jialong river. It''s self-evident what it means. As a matter of fact, Su Chunsheng had made an agreement with Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect, that Su Chunsheng''s going northward must break the grand array of Qi and fortune in qintian Pavilion, and guantian sect can also go northward, even if it can''t be replaced by qintian Pavilion, it will occupy a seat in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    However, according to Su Chunsheng''s expectation, guantianzong''s journey to the north is bound to be after he successfully crossed the Jialong river. So does Guan Tianzong''s move ahead of time have a close relationship with Gao Songtao?


    The mirror suddenly shakes.


    Su Chunsheng raised his eyebrows and gazed at the simple mirror with a small world. Previously, this mirror was pulled by the Qi machine, and then opened to absorb the damiang temple from the Imperial City, and the Chixiao sword also entered. You don''t have to guess what will happen in this small world. However, Su Chunsheng knows very well that even Gao Songtao in the fairyland is afraid of Chixiao, not to mention a little Eunuch in the celestial realm.


    At this time, a flying sword broke the mirror and shot out, lingering around Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng grinned and held out his hand.


    The Chixiao sword, which is rapidly flowing, falls into Su Chunsheng''s hands, with no sword Qi.


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the Chixiao sword in his hand and murmured, "it''s hard for you."


    Without seeing the figure of the great Diao temple, Su Chunsheng already knew the result.


    After a sigh of relief, Su Chunsheng''s eyes darkened and passed out.


    To the north of Jialong river is Yanzhou.


    Yanzhou is unique among the nine states in the Central Plains. There is only one county in Yanzhou, which is named Jiangbei County. Most of the reason is that Yanzhou is located in the north of Jialong river.


    Jiangbei County is the county city that guards the main waterway between the north and the south. Of course, it is precisely because of this that Jiangbei County has become the junction of North and South trade in the Central Plains. The merchants who travel to and from here every year bring a lot of prosperity to Jiangbei County.


    Although it''s sunny, Jiangbei County is located in the north after all. In addition, it''s still cold in late winter and early spring.


    On the changkuo post road leading to Jiangbei County and city, there have been more and more business travelers.


    There is a middle-aged man in ragged clothes, riding a gray donkey, leisurely walking on the post road, towards the magnificent Jiangbei County.


    With the cold wind blowing, the man was leaning on the donkey''s back with a shabby wine pot in his hand. He was riding on the donkey and drinking with his head up, humming an unknown ballad.


    Before long, the middle-aged man was already drunk.


    So, the man simply lay on the donkey''s back, fell asleep, and let the gray donkey go forward on his own.


    On the post road, most passers-by can''t help laughing. But no one has evil thoughts. After all, such a ragged drunkard, riding a poor donkey, is mostly a poor man.


    On the other side, two people stopped at the side of the road, looking at the donkey, looking at each other and twitching.


    "Is this the famous immortal master? Is there a mistake? "


    Both of them are young, but they are gorgeous in clothes and riding on tall horses. At first sight, they don''t look like ordinary people.


    The younger man, after twitching for a moment, said, "brother, I think it''s mostly a mistake. It doesn''t look like a master at all."


    The other one frowned, staring at the slovenly middle-aged man who was drunk on the donkey''s back, and said slowly, "espionage should not be wrong, but this man is more or less unexpected."


    "Brother, shall I try him? It''s easy to see if you are a master or not. " The younger man hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t make a mistake!" The young man stopped in a hurry and said, "people in the river and lake are always wild and uninhibited. Of course, we can''t figure it out. If things annoy this man, we''ll probably have to eat and walk!"


    "What about that? Can''t you just be there in silence? Why don''t you take the donkey to the city? " The young boy frowned.


    The leader hesitated, dismounted slowly and said, "I''ll lead the donkey!".


    Donkey walked slowly, and soon came to their side, but instead of stopping, he walked directly along the edge of the post road, almost ignoring the two on one side.


    Seeing this scene, Gordon, the boy who was about to get off the horse, was stunned for a moment. He was a bit embarrassed and said, "I didn''t think about it. Even a donkey has a good temper."


    With that, the young man quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand as if he wanted to take the reins of the donkey.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    Just now the young man''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly withdrew dozens of steps back.


    The place where Gongzi elder brother has just stood, there is a flying sword hanging, walking quietly. The sword Qi is weak, but people can think about it with awareness.


    The donkey is still indifferent to the front, donkey back, the drunken middle-aged man hit it hit the mouth, obviously had a good dream.


    The young man with a pale face looked back at his companion and said with a bitter smile, "we can only follow this donkey."


    His companion, who was still riding on the horse, also looked a little ugly and had to nod.


    Thus, a very funny scene appeared on the broad post road.


    A donkey carrying a drunk middle-aged man, slowly toward the south of the county city. In the rear of the donkey, there are two handsome young men who drive horses. They are quiet and dare not breathe.


    Donkey went on and soon saw the county city.


    The middle-aged man, who was sleeping soundly on his back, turned over and accidentally fell off the donkey''s back and fell into the post road.


    The middle-aged man raised his head, rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked up at the county city in the distance, and muttered, "you''re in the city?"

 Chapter 262

    On the post road, the donkey, who had been walking forward slowly, had been staying with his master for a long time and knew his master''s temper. After the slovenly man fell down, he quietly stopped in the same place, motionless.


    The slovenly man who fell to the ground rubbed his painful head. Then he helped the donkey around him to stagger up, patted the dust on his body, grinned, and murmured: "I''m so drunk again."


    After that, the middle-aged man in slovenly clothes glanced around, and immediately found two gorgeous childe brothers who were closely followed behind him. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of curiosity. He looked at the two slightly cramped young men, and was surprised: "are these two CHILDES?"


    One of them, the older one, stepped forward in a hurry, clasped his fist and bowed his body and said, "in xiajiangbei County, a disciple of the Tang family, Tang Yici, I''m here to welcome Mr. Song by the order of my master!"


    The ragged middle-aged man''s polite face suddenly changed. He just narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and scratched his messy hair. He nodded and said, "it''s Old Tang''s disciple. This old man has been doing well these years. He has disciples."


    The young man who claimed to be Tang porcelain didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He just bowed his head.


    However, standing in the rear, the younger brother lost his patience, but mostly because of the flying sword he had seen before, he just whispered and complained.


    You know, there are many sword practitioners in this world, but none of them is a great master of shangjiujing. And this one is one of the sword practitioners who once won the first place in the world. If they didn''t know these things, they would never have been so respectful. After all, the Tang family, which only covers the sky in Jiangbei County, can make the Tang family value, very few.


    The slovenly middle-aged man, who has always looked lazy, suddenly buckles his nose and flicks his hand. With a seemingly casual wave of his hand, the young boy, who had been standing behind, flew out dozens of steps and crashed into the ground.


    The young man, who claimed to be Tang Yici, turned his head and looked behind him.


    But the middle-aged man turned his lips and said, "little doll, when I was in the world, I''m afraid your Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu was still wearing open crotch pants. Few people dare to say that. Do you really think that Lao Tzu''s coming here is for the sake of your master''s face? You don''t have so much face in the Tang family! "


    Hearing this, Tang Yici, who originally planned to help his younger brother, stopped the pace of moving forward. He quickly bowed himself and hugged his fist and said, "immortal song, I don''t know. I hope immortal song can raise his hand."


    Just a young man who was smashed into the ground by a piece of nasal excrement spewed out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his face was full of fear. Can''t even feel the slightest air flow?


    The middle-aged man, who was called immortal song, waved his hand and turned over to ride on his donkey. He said lazily, "I''m in a good mood. I don''t care today. Tell your master that I''m only here to set up an array, not to kill people. Let him prepare a hundred long swords. If he dares to replace inferior swords with good swords and delay my important task, I''ll screw off the heads of your Tang family. "


    With that, the seemingly slovenly man drove his donkey slowly towards Jiangbei County.


    On the post road, the young childe, who was called Tang Yici, quickly turned back, helped up his injured brother and waved to him not to say more. Then they turned to look at the donkey''s back and finally realized the power of the word "real person".


    Jialong River, the boat docked on the river for a whole afternoon, finally dare to land.


    On top of the building ships, the businessmen, who were not too busy to watch, were frightened. After the building ships stopped, they did not dare to stay and fled.


    The night deepened.


    The building ship docked on the wharf, lighting up bursts of lights.


    Located on the top floor of the third floor of the building, the spacious and luxurious room is brightly lit.


    In the air, there was a strong smell of blood.


    In the room, Wei Qiantang, the awakened Ranger, squats in the corner and looks up. At last, he can only bow his head and sigh, but he doesn''t dare to leave.


    Right in the middle of the room, in front of the elegant table, the short Shanmei little dragon sat cross legged on the table, holding his head in both hands, looking at the big bed in the room with a confused look. As for Han Xiao, the woman who accompanied long Shao, she stood quietly on one side, looking flustered.


    Inside, on the luxurious big bed, Su Chunsheng, with the help of Chu Youwei, got up gently, leaned on the head of the bed, looked around the room, grinned and said: "you still have a little conscience, but you didn''t fall into the well."


    Su Chunsheng, who has awakened, looks at the charming villain with a tangled look and smiles gently.


    As soon as he said this, long Shao was embarrassed, but he nodded his head abruptly and said, "there must be at least some morality in the world."


    Chu Youwei, who was sitting on the head of the bed, didn''t look good either. He just lowered his head. After hearing the words of the villain, a murderous opportunity appeared.


    Seeing this scene, the face of Shanmei villain, who was sitting cross legged on the table, suddenly jumped down, knelt on the ground, and cried: "Su Daxian, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be a ghost. I shouldn''t be in a bad mood when Su Daxian is injured! Da Xian, you have a lot of money. Don''t kill me. I''m wrong! "


    Su Chunsheng is slightly stunned, turns his head and looks at Chu Youwei.


    But Chu Youwei narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "this mountain spirit, when we were injured, tried to absorb our bone marrow Qi. Fortunately, I woke up early, otherwise I would be exploited by this guy. I wanted to kill this guy, but I think it''s better to leave it to you. "


    The mountain charm villain is still wailing, tears and nose a lot of begging for mercy.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly a smile, wave a hand way: "just, you go first, have something I look for you."


    On hearing this, Shanmei villain, who has been granted amnesty, immediately gets up, pulls up Han Xiao, the slightly flustered woman, and runs away from the room.


    Chu Youwei is puzzled.


    But Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "the morality of the river and the lake is just for fun. I''ve long guessed that he would get sick. If I don''t kill him, I just think it''s useful. "


    Chu Youwei then converged to kill, staring at Su Chunsheng''s pale face around him, his face full of worry.


    In the corner, Wei Qiantang, who had been squatting quietly on the ground, got up slowly, hesitated for a moment, and said: "there is still morality and justice in the world."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the determined young Ranger. He was stunned.


    However, he saw that Qian Tang of that Wei was strangling his neck and said: "Mr. Su, I know you are a master of the river and the lake, and you are also the real master. But in my heart, there is always morality and justice in the river and the lake!"


    Su Chunsheng had no reason to laugh, and his mouth gushed blood again.

 Chapter 263

    Wind and thunder pass.


    Outside the towering city head in the north of the city, a group of experts of unknown origin appeared, but they did not enter the city. They just swam around the city for several days. Just keep looking at the top of the city, but never close.


    Spring is coming. Originally, the four seasons are as warm as spring. The wind and thunder pass is sunny, and the vegetation is lush.


    On top of the towering City, the iron armor still patrols back and forth, and there are Koi Masters swimming around, and the air flow.


    In the center, in front of the magnificent tower, Yin Xiaoyun put his hands around his chest, looked down at the post road outside the city, and his face was gloomy.


    Next to him, Zhang Xiaosong, a young general dressed in armor, also looked at the post road outside the city. Then he frowned and said, "governor of Dadu, otherwise his subordinates will take people to kill this group of guys with unknown origins, so as to save the eye?"


    Yin Xiaoyun narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "you can''t do it. Even those who are in the Fenglei pass should not come forward."


    Zhang Xiaosong did not understand: "why?"


    Yin Xiaoyun breathed out a breath, turned to look at Zhang Xiaosong and said, "do you know who these people are?"


    Zhang Xiaosong was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "isn''t it the north of the river and lake


    "Not all of them," said Yin Xiaoyun, shaking his head. "These people seem to be ordinary people, but most of them are small masters in zhongjiujing, and there are two big masters in shangjiujing. Once you jump into the realm of a little master, you can dominate the common grass in the world. Why do you come here to drink the wind from the west? So, most of these people are sent from the north. "


    Zhang Xiaosong was shocked and said: "north? Do you want to take advantage of the situation to win the military power of Fenglei pass? "


    Yin Xiaoyun pulled the corners of his mouth, disdaining to say: "military power? Naturally, those people in the north have no such courage. If they can''t do it well, it will be a great change in the frontiers. So, most of these people are trying to find out my bottom line. "


    Zhang Xiaosong was relieved.


    But Yin Xiaoyun said with a sneer: "send some strange spies to disgust me. Kill them and make me feel ashamed. If you don''t kill them, it''s too eye-catching. Only the scholars of qintian Pavilion can come up with such disgusting methods."


    Zhang Xiaosong didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He frowned and said, "do you want to kill or not?"


    Yin Xiaoyun said in a deep voice: "kill, or to kill, at least let the people in the North know that Fenglei pass is not easy to provoke."


    "It''s just that who will kill it becomes a big problem. Once the soldiers of Fenglei pass come out, they will have something to do with me. I''m sure there will be something to be ashamed of at that time. "


    "I''ll kill you."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the line of sight.


    However, Yu Huancheng, the old Jian Xiu with the sword on his back, did not know when he appeared at the head of the city. He looked up at the post road outside the city and said darkly, "I''m a wild monk. Even if I do it, no one may blame me. So I''m the villain."


    Yin Xiaoyun and Zhang Xiaosong were both surprised and puzzled.


    Yu Huancheng walked slowly to their side and said calmly, "it''s just that Yin Xiaoyun, I don''t do it for you, but for the Su family. I hope you can remember."


    Yin Xiaoyun nodded heavily.


    Zhang Xiaosong was confused and puzzled.


    Yu Huancheng breathed out a breath, suddenly drew out his sword, jumped down, and went straight to the north of the city.


    Boom!


    With the sound of thunder, the sword Qi diffused in an instant.


    In the courtyard of Miao Sanniang in Fenglei pass, Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect in white, stands barefoot on the bluestone floor, looks up at the direction of the north of the city and sneers.


    The sound of the vibration continued to ring, startling the rest of the people living in the courtyard. Dozens of disciples of guantianzong went out of the room and stood in the courtyard. When they saw Xiao ningyue''s silent appearance, they were not worried. Instead, they looked up to the north.


    Miao Sanniang also hurried out of the room, full of puzzled look, surprised: "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao ningyue turned her head and looked at Miao Sanniang. She said with great significance: "it''s thunder."


    Miao Sanniang was stunned.


    Xiao ningyue pulled the corners of her mouth and stopped talking.


    Su Chunsheng, the legitimate son of jiuxiao sword sect, has become a huge chess board for everyone to fight for profits.


    Bingzhou Fengnan county.


    Before the new year, the massive attack on the city has not been forgotten. After the new year, the whole Fengnan county has become strange and cruel again.


    The guards stationed in Fengnan county heard the news of the mutiny, but soon they were surrounded and suppressed by the famous Hong madman in Bingzhou. None of them were left. The whole Fengnan County became the jurisdiction of the famous captain Hong Cong.


    If it seems that the Jia Shi mutiny in the county city has nothing to do with the common people, then the change of the flying tiger gang in the city is really creepy.


    Originally in Fengnan County, the flying tiger Gang, which covered the sky with only one hand, was destroyed overnight. Some of the big men who used to be powerful in the Feihu Gang died in a series of unexplained tragedies, and then the Feihu gang was directly dissolved.


    Of course, instead, is from the north of a powerful family, the gold family Cao!


    Who would have thought that the big family that once covered the sky with only one hand in Yanzhou, northern China, went south and appeared in Bingzhou, even taking over the whole business of the original Flying Tiger Gang, which was astonishing.


    A series of changes filled the whole county with a strange atmosphere.


    On the magnificent streets, pedestrians rush.


    A carriage slowly toward the direction of the north of the city, until the city gate, slowly stopped.


    Unexpectedly, the carriage did not go out of the city. Instead, an old man in splendid clothes came down from the carriage. Although he was white haired, he was very energetic.


    The old man didn''t care about the coachman and his company behind him. Instead, he walked to the edge of the city wall with a smile. He clasped his fist and arched his hand to the guard at the gate of the city and said, "this army master, I don''t know if general Hong is here?"


    The young garrison soldier was stunned for a moment. He wanted to lose his temper, but when he looked at the old man''s kind-hearted attitude, he felt soft in his heart and shook his head softly. "I don''t know. Old man, you can''t stay here long. Leave quickly. "


    That old man ha ha a smile, arch hand way: "thank army Ye."


    He shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big figure came down from the city, squinted at the scene and pulled his mouth.


    The old man immediately smile, turned to the burly general who just came down from the city, and said: "General Hong, I''m very polite."


    It is the Xiaowei who is now in charge of the military power of Fengming county. He is also Hong Cong, who has the name of Hong madman in Bingzhou.


    But Hong Cong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s the grand ancestor of the Cao family. I don''t know what the elder Cao is doing here?"


    The guard who had said hello to the old man turned pale.


    The ancestor of the Cao family?


    The gold family who suddenly entered Fengnan county? Isn''t it true that this family has a lot of experts and businesses all over the Central Plains, and it has a strong foundation in the imperial court? How did you get here?


    The old man in splendid clothes is naturally Cao Maoying, the ancestor of the Cao family.


    Seeing Hong Cong, who is not a big official but is full of arrogance, Cao Maoying didn''t look angry at all. He just said with a smile: "it''s not that he didn''t want to visit him for the Spring Festival. He wants to visit general Hong today, so he can take care of him in the future. After all, my Cao family is now planning to take root here. "


    Hong Cong was stunned and squinted at Cao Maoying''s face.


    Cao Maoying''s face is still a gentle smile, but he nodded gently.


    Hong Cong took his eyes back and looked more gentle. He nodded and said with a smile, "elder Cao can rest assured that he will enforce the law impartially next."


    Cao Maoying laughed and nodded heavily.


    Then they chatted a few words and left each other.


    Hong Cong walked to the gate of the city and turned to look at the young guard who had talked with Cao Maoying before, but now he was pale and his legs were shaking. He pulled the corner of his mouth and didn''t have a good way: "little bunny, I really stepped on dog shit."


    The pale guard kept shivering, but he didn''t realize the meaning of it. He just nodded in a hurry.


    Hong Cong waved his hand and turned back to the city.


    On the other side, Cao Maoying, an old man driving slowly to the city, leaned back in the carriage, looked calm, put his hands around his chest, and murmured: "the layout of Confucian sages has begun to surface. Next, it depends on who has a bigger appetite and eats more."


    Speaking of this, Cao Maoying straightened up and said with a smile: "the city guard was good just now, and then remember to make a point."


    Outside the carriage, there was a response.


    Cao Maoying stretched out and said with a smile, "it''s a rare new year''s bonus in a hundred years. It''s time for old Wang Ba, who is still in the lake, to come out and bask in the sun. "


    Jiuxiao mountain.


    At the top of the towering jiuxiao temple, Zhao Wen, an old man with white hair and beard, is sitting on the empty top platform with a pot of wine on hand, emitting bursts of wine fragrance.


    The old man raised his hand and poured a mouthful of wine. He cried out to be happy. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the north.


    "The Central Plains is full of chess games, sun Lushan. This game is the first to win!"

 Chapter 264

    Jialong river boat, for three days are quiet docking on the shore, did not leave, Su Chunsheng and his party will stay on the boat for three days.


    This period''s expense, all by that mountain charm dragon little instructs Han Xiao to pay. Most likely because they are too afraid of Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei, Shanmei villain dare not show up all the time, just hide in his room and sigh.


    Su Chunsheng has recovered a lot during this period, and the injury has been generally unimpeded. But because of that duel, there were too many lost Qi, so now Su Chunsheng''s cultivation still failed to return to the peak.


    Chu Youwei was ok, and soon recovered. After that war, his cultivation became more solid, and he had a tendency to leap into the upper nine realms.


    Among them, I''m afraid the most embarrassing one is Wei Qiantang. Originally, he was just a humble Ranger. Now he not only met Su Chunsheng, the son of the Su family, who is now famous in the world, but also met the mountain spirit that just exists in the rumor. All this makes a Ranger at the bottom of the lake incredible, just like living in a dream.


    It''s sunny and cloudless. It''s mostly near the beginning of spring. The waves on the river are beating on the bank, making a clear sound.


    Su Chunsheng boarded the top of the building ship, leaned against the exquisite wooden railings and looked north.


    Chu Youwei sat cross legged on the chair beside him, looking calm.


    They were silent for a long time. Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at Chu Youwei. He said in a soft voice, "don''t you want to tell me?"


    Chu young tiny Leng for a while, turn a head to see to Su Chunsheng, some don''t understand. I don''t know why Su Chunsheng suddenly asked such a puzzling question.


    Su Chunsheng smiles and looks up and says: "after I left jiuxiao mountain, even those people in the North didn''t notice my trace at the first time, but you directly appeared on the building boat and caught up with the interception. Chu Youwei, from what I know about you, you don''t have this ability. Tell me, did Mr. Xu reveal my whereabouts or the old man who later climbed jiuxiao mountain? "


    Chu Youwei pursed the corners of his mouth and lowered his head, as if unwilling to speak.


    Su Chunsheng curled his lips and said, "if I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask for it. It''s just the agreement between you and me. That''s all


    Chu Youwei suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s the old gentleman. The old gentleman also said that if I can walk to Jiangbei County in Yanzhou alive, I can jump into Shangjiu."


    Su Chunsheng frowned and doubted: "this unknown old gentleman, what''s the matter with Jialong river?"


    Chu young tiny nod, way: "half not bad."


    Su Chunsheng was more puzzled and murmured, "who is this old gentleman?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Youwei shook his head and said in a soft voice, "but Mr. Xu seems to have known that old man for a long time, and he respects him very much."


    Su Chunsheng looked at Chu Youwei and said, "what else did the old gentleman say?"


    Chu Youwei thought a little, then slowly said: "the old man said that he would play chess for the Central Plains, and he also said that he would let the rivers and lakes be the rivers and lakes, and the temples would be the temples."


    "Besides, the old gentleman also said that in Jiangbei County, there will be a sword formation which is rare in the world. Only the Su family''s sword technique can break this formation."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said in surprise, "sword array?"


    You know, since the decline of the Central Plains Kendo, there has always been only a famous wild cultivation, but there is no such sword formation. Now I''m afraid that the only places where the sword array can be made long ago are the cold sky sword tomb on the Arctic ice field and the southwest sword mountain.


    Chu Youwei nodded, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "and this sword array is the first dead end of Mr. Su''s journey to the north."


    Su Chunsheng grinned, looked up to the north, and said with great significance: "it seems that the north is really killing. It''s a bit interesting."


    Chu Youwei sighed. He didn''t say a word. It was the unknown old gentleman who said that if Su Chun died there, the game would not stop and someone would take his place to go north.


    All this, is Chu young micro most don''t want to see, but this game once started, really can''t stop.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Wei Qiantang, with a broken sword on his back, went up to the top of the building. He stood at the stairway with a tangled look, looking at Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei, some tangled.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the tangled Wei Qiantang and joked: "Oh, great Xia Wei, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, what''s the matter? How come you''re acting like a woman today? "


    Wei Qiantang suddenly glared at Su Chunsheng, strode forward and scolded: "dogs can''t spit out ivory. Don''t think you are a great master. I''m afraid of you."


    Su Chunsheng laughs and raises his hand to Chu you.


    Chu Youwei turns around and leaves.


    Su Chunsheng and Wei Qiantang are the only two people left on the top of the huge building.


    The breeze is gentle, with a little chill.


    Wei Qiantang wrapped his clothes, which were not thick. He leaned against Su Chunsheng and muttered, "it''s already spring on this dog day. It''s so cold. I''m really suffering."


    Su Chunsheng did not have a good way: "then you will not wear thicker?"


    "No silver? Don''t you know that you can''t beat a hero with a penny in the world? " Wei Qiantang sniffed and muttered: "don''t look at those young men and women who are wandering in the Jianghu. They are all shining in front of people, but don''t they still need to eat and drink? Especially those female swordsmen who practice martial arts, looking at the style, the figure and the beauty from a distance. But when you walk in, you can see that the skin is not as rough as an old man, especially those who practice martial arts. Which one is not full of calluses? Hey, unless it''s the little masters who have jumped into the ninth grade, most of them can make their looks different. "


    At this point, Wei Qiantang immediately thought of the one beside him, but he was a real great master. He could not help shivering. Then, in Su Chunsheng''s consternation, the Ranger turned around and kicked Su Chunsheng''s ass, and said with a big laugh: "the great master of dog day, today I also kicked the great master. It''s a great honor to say that!"


    Su Chunsheng was not in a hurry. As a matter of fact, Su Chunsheng envies this heartless Ranger. When he wanders in the river, he really wanders in the river. Even if he walks on one foot, even if he is short of money, he has seen the scenery of the river that Su Chunsheng has never seen before.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng knew that the ranger was leaving.


    After laughing, Wei Qiantang turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng solemnly. He hesitated: "Mr. Su, do you think we are friends?"


    Su Chunsheng grinned and nodded: "of course not."


    "That''s good." Wei Qiantang patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if one day we can use our Wei Qiantang, we will help you with all our lives."


    Su Chunsheng joked: "seriously?"


    Wei Qiantang said with a smile, "don''t really let your brother die! However, if you can use my brother''s place, just say hello, we have no choice. This is the chivalry of the world. "


    Su Chunsheng laughed and nodded heavily.


    Wei Qiantang waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll go. You''re so busy. Don''t fight for your life with others. You live by your life. If you die, you really have nothing


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes, but he didn''t keep them. He just nodded with a smile.


    Wei Qiantang strode to the stairway, quite a bit gone forever. Wei Qiantang, who had just arrived at the stairway, seemed to think of something. He hesitated for a moment, turned to chat with him with a smile, rubbed his hands and said, "brother, do you think you can borrow some silver? If we meet in the future, we will certainly give it back. "


    Su Chunsheng turns his eyes and takes out a package from his arms and throws it to Wei Qiantang.


    Wei Qiantang thought it over, then said with a smile: "really a good brother!"


    "We''ll see you again in the future."


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but learn the appearance of Wei Qiantang and salute back.


    Then Wei Qiantang turned around and went downstairs, left the building ship and went north alone.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the road gradually away from the back, look more firm.


    Just as the old man who appeared in jiuxiao mountain said, the river''s lake should be the river''s Lake, and the temple should only be the temple. How good is it?


    Sunlit, Su Chunsheng standing on top of the building, alone silent for a long time.


    As the setting sun gradually sets, Su Chunsheng slowly goes downstairs. Instead of going back to his room, he goes straight to Shanmei''s room and drives the woman Han Xiao out. After a few simple conversations with the frightened Shanmei villain long Shao, he leaves directly, leaving the stunned Shanmei villain.


    Then Su Chunsheng took Chu Youwei away from the building and went north.

 Chapter 265

    The night deepened.


    Located on the broad Chongnan post road, it has become empty and dark.


    Chongnan post road is the largest post road in Yanzhou. This post road has always been an important channel connecting the north and the south. The structure of the post road is wide and convenient for carriage.


    Every few miles, there will be a post station. At the beginning of their establishment, these post stations were not only convenient for the military, but also provided support and support for the transmission of military information. However, for so many years, there has been no war in the hinterland of the Central Plains, and the post station has changed its role and become a place for business travelers.


    As the night deepened, Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei walked side by side and stopped in front of a post station standing on the edge of the post road.


    The post station is not big, but a small courtyard.


    In front of the slightly old gate, there is a big red lantern, swaying slowly with the night wind.


    After stopping a little at the gate, Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei look at each other, step forward and knock on the gate of the post station.


    Before long, the sound of footsteps came from the post station.


    With a squeak, the slightly dilapidated gate poked out a head and looked at the two people standing at the gate of the post station, with a look of consternation.


    "Two guests, but do you want to stay?"


    I saw a burly man standing at the gate of the post station, looking at them up and down. Finally, his eyes could not help pausing on Chu Youwei.


    Chu Youwei narrowed his eyes, slightly dissatisfied.


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and happened to be in front of Chu Youwei. He said with a smile, "this elder brother, I don''t know if there are any rooms in the post station?"


    The burly man drew back his eyes, opened the gate of the post station with a smile, and said, "yes, please come in."


    Then the strong man took Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei into the post station.


    The post station doesn''t look big from the outside, but it looks very clean inside. As he led the way, the burly man said with a smile, "it''s a good time for you two to come. Today is the first day for the post station to open. If there''s no one there one day earlier. It''s just that we don''t have many rooms here, and there are many guests here today. I''ve wronged the one who lives upstairs. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "I''m satisfied to have a place to live. Thank you for this old man."


    The strong man looked back and grinned with great significance.


    Behind him, Chu Youwei sniffed the air and frowned.


    After taking them to the empty room on the second floor, the strong man stood at the door and said to Su Chunsheng with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll prepare some food and bring it to you later. "


    Su Chunsheng said thanks with a smile.


    After the strong man left, Chu Youwei sat on the chair in the room, narrowed his eyes, and there was a light killing.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. I''ll take advantage of the situation to see what these people came from."


    Chu Youwei nodded.


    As a matter of fact, the strong man who opened the door before was a martial arts man who was based on cultivation, but cultivation was just the next nine realms. In this post station, there was a faint smell of blood. This proves that the post station is either a black shop or something has happened to the hotel.


    Before long, the strong man came to the door with a plate of simple food and wine and knocked on the door.


    Su Chunsheng got up, went to the door of the room and opened it.


    "My guest, there''s nothing to eat in the middle of the night. Let''s make do with it." The strong man handed over a plate of wine and vegetables with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng took it with a smile and said, "thank you, big brother. I don''t know how to call this big brother?"


    The strong man was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "my guest, I''m very serious. I''m Zhao, so I won''t disturb you."


    After that, the strong man left quickly.


    Su Chunsheng takes a meaningful look at the corridor and squints.


    After entering the room, Su Chunsheng looked at the food and wine, and then said, "this guy must be suspicious. There''s medicine in the food and wine."


    Chu you Wei Teng to get up, will make a gesture to kill out.


    Su Chunsheng stopped Chu Youwei and shook his head: "don''t worry, wait until they all show up."


    Chu Youwei was a little confused.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and gave a gloomy smile.


    Before long, there were five or six people in the corridor, including two women and three men. Most of them looked gloomy and were armed. At first sight, they were not simple characters.


    After these people quietly walked to the door of the room, they winked at the strong man. The strong man, who had entertained Su Chunsheng before, came forward, knocked on the door and said, "my guest? Did you sleep? "


    There was no response in the room.


    After a few people look at each other, most of them have a gloomy smile.


    Immediately, the strong man who was the leader directly opened the door of the room.


    In the room, Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei lie on the table, motionless.


    After entering the room, the strong man couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I never thought I could meet two fat sheep again. I think they have a lot of money and can make a lot of money!"


    Several people came in behind.


    One of the plump women said with a cold smile: "it''s not a good bird to walk in the middle of the night. Zhao Laoer, that girl looks good. It''s yours. This man belongs to me. "


    "Oh, is it going to be a meat feast? You see that young man''s small arms and legs can stand your body? " Another strong man could not help but sneer.


    "Old Xue, shut your mouth, I''m happy!" The fat woman, who was called aunt sun, could not help scolding.


    "Come on, stop it." The middle-aged man standing at the end snorted coldly and said, "first, search to see if there is any silver on these two people. Then you can deal with them as you like, whether they are alive or dead."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone shut up in a hurry.


    Obviously, the last one is the backbone of this group.


    At this time, Su Chunsheng, who had been lying on the table, suddenly raised his head and looked at these people with great significance. Chu Youwei, who was on the side of his body, jumped up, a long sword appeared in his hand, and his Qi emerged.


    "Little master!"


    A scream came out.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked and quickly withdrew.


    But that has been standing in the last side of the man just turned around, then stood on the spot, completely silly.


    Because in front of me, there is a flying sword.


    Everyone saw this scene and was in a panic for a moment. They didn''t dare to do anything.


    Su Chunsheng is still silent, looking at this group of people with great significance.


    But there were five of them. Three men and two women. In addition to the strong man who brought Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei into the room, there was a thin man holding a long sword, who was shaking at the moment. The burly man at the end of the line, however, did not carry the slightest weapon. Among the two women, one is fat and fat, obviously the woman who was just called aunt sun, while the other is enchanting and still wearing very thin clothes in this weather.


    After these people stopped at the door for a moment, the man closest to Feijian, who is also the backbone of this group, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng with ugly face, bowed his head and said: "this great Xia, my brothers have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t blame him for provoking him."


    At this time, the thin man standing on one side suddenly turned around, smashed the window on one side and jumped down the second floor.


    Su Chunsheng gave a sneer.


    On one side, Chu Youwei was already in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang!


    A sound came.


    When all people react, that Chu young micro has gone back, full of blood.


    With a throw, a head has fallen on the ground, it is the head of the man who fled before.


    Seeing this, everyone was even more afraid.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to the strong man, but looked at the enchanting woman who had been silent all the time, and said with a smile: "this lady, is she trying to test our accomplishments? Your accomplishments in chengfengjing are really not qualified. "


    The enchanting woman, who has always been very indifferent, suddenly smiles. Ignoring the public''s dismay, she takes a step forward and gives a blessing to Su Chunsheng, saying: "the young master really has good eyesight. I''m impolite."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, stretched out a finger, and then knocked gently.


    The enchanting woman''s face changed greatly, and the indifference on her face disappeared in an instant. Before she could speak, she was smashed into the ground.


    The mysterious realm?


    "Forgive me, young master!"


    The woman was lying on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and her face was filled with fear. She struggled to look up at Su Chunsheng.

 Chapter 266

    The situation suddenly changed.


    A few people who had come in a fierce manner were still in the room at the moment.


    That figure enchanting woman, the corner of her mouth is full of blood, but dare not wipe, just look up at Su Chunsheng with pleading face, a few people around are scared face bloodless.


    Su Chunsheng casually sits on the chair, fingers gently raised, that a hit on the woman''s body of the gas machine instantly dissipated, as if nothing had happened in general.


    Chu Youwei holds the sword in his hand, stands on one side, squints his eyes and looks gloomy.


    "Come on, tell me about it. What''s going on?" Su Chunsheng put on a gentle smile, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He said slowly, "of course, if I find out that I''m lying, it will come to an end..."


    The four people on the scene were all startled, especially the woman lying on the ground. She staggered up and said in a trembling voice, "thank you for not killing me. My family is called wanmilin. These people are all from the same village with my family. They travel around and do some looting occasionally."


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "what village? It''s not an ordinary mountain village, is it? At least it''s also the cultivation warrior of the little master''s realm. If it''s just an ordinary stockade, it doesn''t make sense? "


    The woman who claimed to be wanmilin was stunned for a moment, and quickly bowed her head and said, "we are from the demon sect."


    This time, it was su Chunsheng''s turn to be surprised.


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng''s face was not good-looking, Wan Milin said in a hurry: "everything I said is true. I hope you can spare my life."


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the man standing at the door of the room, and said, "what? Want to kill me? "


    The burly man standing at the door was stunned for a moment. He quickly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I dare not."


    "Dare not, not want to?" Su Chunsheng gave a meaningful sneer. In a flash, he appeared in front of the man and kicked him.


    Bang!


    The burly man didn''t have time to react, so he was kicked out of the room by Su Chunsheng. The whole door was smashed, and the burly man fell directly into the corridor, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    "I killed twice. The first time was when I looked up and the second time was when I knocked down your master. Yes? Like your master? "


    Su Chunsheng walked out of the room, looked down at the pale man and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t do it, great Xia. This brother doesn''t know much. I hope you can give me a hand." Wan Milin, who had been sitting on the ground, changed his face. He rushed out of the room, knelt down in front of the strong man and begged Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng curled his lips and turned back to the room.


    The enchanting Wanmi Linton breathed a sigh of relief and turned to lift up the strong man, looking sad.


    Wandering in the rivers and lakes, especially the people of the demon sect, plundering the rivers and lakes can be regarded as making a living on the edge of a knife. They say they will die. Especially when I met a master with high accomplishments, my life was like a mole ant.


    "What''s the name of the hero?" Su Chunsheng went back to the room, turned his head and looked at the strong man who was lifted up by wanmilin, and asked with great significance.


    Most of it was because he suffered a loss. This time, the strong man did not dare to overstep it. He just said in a low voice: "report back to you, great Xia, I''m Song Qing!"


    Su Chunsheng pause a little, calm way: "Song Qing, do you want to let your master live?"


    The strong man who claimed to be Song Qing was stunned and nodded in a hurry.


    "OK, help me with one thing." Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "if I can do it, I will let you go."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people in the room were all happy, but Song Qing narrowed her eyes.


    "Don''t you think you can trust me?" Su Chunsheng grinned, shrugged his shoulders, leaned back on the chair, and said, "yes, people in the demon sect didn''t believe in it, but it''s normal to believe me."


    "But when I say one person, you should be able to trust it."


    "Sun Yat Sen and I are good friends. I gave him the last ride."


    Su Chunsheng''s tone was flat, but several people in the room were shocked.


    Sun Yat Sen, once one of the great demons in the demon clan, was buried on the East China Sea coast last year. People in the river and lake say that the great devil in the demon sect was killed by the experts in the right way. However, the disciples in the demon sect know the story and know that the old man was very peaceful on his last journey.


    In this way, everyone looked at Su Chunsheng with dignified and different looks.


    The strong man who claimed to be Song Qing suddenly stepped forward and said, "great Xia, please order."


    Obviously, the disciple from the demon sect had already guessed something and confirmed that he believed Su Chunsheng himself.


    "Go down first and clean up here. But it''s better not to have the idea of escaping. Your friend is the best example Su Chunsheng waved his hand, indicating that everyone on one side would leave.


    Wanmilin looked at each other, only nodded and left slowly.


    In the room, only Su Chunsheng, Chu Youwei and the strong man named Song Qing were left.


    After several people left completely, Su Chunsheng looked at Song Qing and said calmly, "guess me?"


    "Mr. Su''s chivalrous heart, benevolence and righteousness are well known to all the people in the Jianghu, and no one in the demon sect does not admire him." Song Qing changed the previous dignified, but hugged Su Chunsheng, a little more awe.


    "It''s flattering." Su Chunsheng smiles helplessly.


    The first floor of the post station.


    Wan Milin sat on the chair, gently closed his eyes, urged the Qi in his body to regulate the injured meridians. Next to him were the fat woman called aunt sun and the burly man Zhao Laoer.


    Mostly because of fear, both of them were very silent, and did not disturb the breathing of wanmilin.


    Mrs. sun, who had to cook Su Chunsheng meat before, was even more dejected. She muttered: "it''s not easy to see one. She''s actually a great master. I''m really not lucky."


    Around him, Zhao Lao Er could not help but said: "aunt sun, you can die of this idea. Can you live and say, don''t you guess who this person is?"


    Sun Da Niang stares big eyes, turn a head to look at Zhao Lao Er, way: "who?"


    Zhao Laoer rolled his eyes, but he just sighed and murmured: "the hardest stubble in the world has been hit by us. We''d better not mix in the Jianghu in the future and find a place to hide early."


    Aunt sun suddenly kicked Zhao Laoer and said angrily, "how can you talk like a woman? Who is it? Do you know him? "


    Zhao Laoer was reluctant to speak.


    Wanmilin on one side suddenly opened his eyes and said softly: "Su Chunsheng, the son of the Su family, the emperor of jiuxiao sword."


    Aunt sun immediately opened her mouth wide, looked incredible, and said in horror, "who is that?"


    Wan Milin nodded, turned his head and looked upstairs with a little worry, and murmured, "if it''s really him, we may have a way to live. Otherwise, if we meet any great master in the Jianghu, we will surely die. "


    Aunt sun finally lost her previous arrogance, but she was flustered and nervous.


    Zhao Laoer also sighed.


    Soon, Song Qing came downstairs.


    Several people rushed to meet them, but Song Qing just shook her head and made a silent gesture to them, indicating not to speak. Then looking at Wan Milin who was slightly worried, she grinned and said, "wait for me to come back."


    Wanmilin still wants to ask, but Song Qing just shakes her head and strides away.


    Only a few uneasy people were left in the room.


    At night, on the broad Chongnan post road, a famous thin woman, holding a parcel in her arms, walked slowly northward to Jiangbei County.


    In the woman''s arms, sitting in a small man who was no more than one foot high, she broke her fingers and muttered.


    "Do it or not? Do you want to do it or not? Do you want to do it or not? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "No!"


    "Damn it


    The woman looked helpless.


    The villain raised his head, held the woman''s cheek in his hands, gave him a hard kiss, and said, "after this vote, stop!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, grinned, nodded heavily, and her steps became more cheerful.

 Chapter 267

    The post station was quiet again, and the frightened members of the evil clan also found a place to rest. Only wan Milin, the enchanting woman, sat on the chair on the first floor, warmed a pot of wine for herself, and drank alone on the slightly worn-out chair.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Wan Milin turns his head, but sees that Su Chunsheng has gone down the stairs and stood behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Mi Linton, who was afraid in his heart, was surprised and quickly got up and said, "great Xia su."


    Su Chunsheng looked at the wine on the table and said with a calm smile, "Miss Wan is so elegant."


    Wan Milin gave a bitter smile and didn''t know how to answer.


    Where did you come from? Now the lives of these people are in the hands of the great master. Whether they can live or not is another matter. Drinking is just because they are sad in their hearts.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have the slightest insight. He sat down on the chair on one side, picked up the wine glass on the table, poured a glass for himself, and then said with a smile, "since Wan girls can''t sleep, why don''t you have a drink together?"


    Wan Milin hesitated a little, nodded and sat on one side.


    Su Chunsheng took the glass and drank it all.


    Wine is just home brewed by ordinary farmers. It is pungent and full of stamina. Su Chunsheng also thinks it''s quite interesting.


    After taking a look around, Su Chunsheng frowned softly and said, "if you''re right, this post station was guarded. When I walked into the post station, I smelled the smell of blood. Did miss Wan kill them?"


    Wan Milin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Su, are all the people in the demon sect the evil ones who kill people without blinking an eye in your eyes


    Su Chun frowned and shook his head.


    Wanmilin then said slowly: "naturally, it''s not. The guard of the post station is an old man, who is greedy of drinking. I just put some sweat medicine in the old man''s wine glass. The old man should still be sleeping at the moment. As for the smell of blood, it''s only because my brothers haven''t eaten meat for a long time and secretly slaughtered all the chickens and ducks raised by the old man


    Su Chunsheng was dumbfounded, poured a cup and said: "so, I misunderstood you."


    Wan Milin shook his head and laughed, and said, "it''s not all that. People like us, who don''t have many lives under their hands? Today, it''s bright to be in the Jianghu, but everyone knows that he may die one day, just like the one who was killed by the great Xia su. He looks thin and small. He once slaughtered a small village in one go. He has been wanted by the imperial court these years, so he just follows us. "


    Su Chunsheng poured a glass of wine for WAN Milin, and wondered: "if you remember correctly, the demon clan was so powerful, didn''t it have a place to settle down?"


    Wan Milin was not polite either. He drank all the wine Su Chunsheng gave him, and then said with a sad face: "demon clan? It''s long gone... "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment.


    But wan Milin sighed and poured another glass of wine. After drinking it, he said, "great Xia Su may have no idea. The so-called demon sect completely disintegrated after elder Sun Yat Sen died."


    "At the beginning, the reason why the demon sect existed was that some people were dissatisfied with the behavior of the imperial court, or they were persecuted and joined it. There were as many as ten thousand people in the heyday of the demon sect. More than ten years ago, in the northern battle of sealing off demons, most of the disciples returned to Yunguan mountain in the East China Sea. As for what happened in yunguanshan, great Xia Su must be very clear. After the death of elder Sun Yat Sen, the elder Xie, who was able to hold up the overall situation, disappeared. The disciples of the demon sect had no backbone, so they left each other. We were pretty good. We bumped and bumped all the way to protect our lives. Most of the other people died and escaped. They had long disappeared. "


    Su Chunsheng is naturally clear about the battle of sealing up demons. At the beginning, the Youming mountain outside the Xihe county was the battlefield, and Su Chunsheng met Sun Yat sen in the Youming mountain. Su Chunsheng also participated in the battle of Yunguan mountain, and naturally knew the reason.


    After hearing Wan Milin''s words, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and sneering.


    Wan Milin turns his head and looks at Su Chunsheng in a puzzled way.


    Su Chunsheng said slowly, "elder Xie, is that Xie Yingling?"


    "Do you know great Xia Su?" Wan Milin was surprised.


    But Su Chunsheng looked a little gloomy for a moment, and said, "it''s more than recognition. I cut off his head."


    As soon as these words came out, wanmilin was lost in spirit for a while, then he got up in a rage and was about to attack Su Chunsheng.


    However, Su Chunsheng just raised his hand, and a Qi gushed out in an instant. It permeated wanmilin''s whole body, making wanmilin unable to move.


    "In the battle of Yunguan mountain, Xie Yingling was the culprit who killed Sun Yat Sen. Otherwise, how do you think Sun Yat Sen''s real celestial realm will be trapped? "


    "To tell you the truth, most of your demons, especially Xie Yingling''s subordinates, are just chessmen that Xie Yingling used to keep. They are used as sharpening stones for people in the Jianghu, and they are also used to add merits to some generals of the army. Sun Yat Sen saw this, and then he broke with Xie Yingling completely, and finally died. "


    "Elder Xie in your eyes is the eunuch in the imperial city. Do you really think he''s your Savior? "


    Su Chunsheng, with a cool air, poured wine for himself and said slowly.


    Wanmilin on one side was shrouded by the air engine and couldn''t move at all. He just opened his eyes and his face was incredible.


    After su Chunsheng finished his drink, he put down his cup, got up slowly and walked to the gate of the post station.


    The air engine dissipated in an instant. Wan Milin stood in the same place and looked at Su Chunsheng. He was puzzled, shocked and deeply doubted. However, compared with the previous impulse, Wan Milin now recovered a little calm, and knew that he was not su Chunsheng''s opponent, so he did not dare to go forward.


    Su Chunsheng went to the gate of the post station, looked back at the tangled Wan Milin, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said: "believe it or not, but do you think you have the right to let me lie?"


    Ten thousand millionths of a time lag.


    Yes, this is a person who has stirred up the whole Central Plains. Cultivation is enough to make everyone fly away in an instant. Is it necessary to cheat yourself?


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to Wan Milin''s tangle. He just opened the gate of the post station and strode out.


    The night is thick, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    After su Chunsheng walked out of the room, the Qi suddenly rose, and a short sword came from behind. With the turbulent Qi, it shot directly into his hands.


    On the empty post road, Su Chunsheng leaped hundreds of feet to the north, then stopped and stood in the middle of the post road. It was dark all around, only the night wind blowing.


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "since you''ve all come, it''s necessary to shrink your head?"

 Chapter 268

    There is a dilapidated temple standing on the edge of the mountain forest dozens of miles north of Jialong.


    The origin of the broken temple has long been unknown, but it has been standing in the mountains for decades, leaving only ruins. Fortunately, although the temple is dilapidated, there are still a few complete houses. In addition, there is no village in front and no shop behind, which makes it a gathering place for pedestrians and Rangers.


    As the night went on, the old temple was ablaze with bonfires.


    There are not many people staying in the broken temple, but there are also ten people. These people come from all over the world. Most of them are poor Rangers in the Jianghu. They unconsciously stay here and talk to each other. It''s quite lively.


    Wei Qiantang, with a broken sword at his waist, squats in front of a bonfire at the entrance of the broken temple. He looks at the people in the broken temple and carefully takes out a small wine pot from his arms. He stealthily turns it off and takes a sip. Then he quickly puts the wine pot in his arms and smashes it in his mouth.


    The wine naturally came from the boat, but in a hurry, and it was inconvenient to go out, so I took such a small pot of wine. As for the wine money, anyway, they have asked Su Chunsheng to borrow a lot of money. It doesn''t matter if a pot of wine money is returned at that time.


    At this point, Wei Qiantang hummed a ditty and patted the wine pot in his arms, full of pride.


    The people in the broken temple have been chatting with each other in full swing. What''s more, they take out the package in their arms and share the food and drink with each other. Seeing this scene, Wei Qiantang turned his lips and muttered a silly word.


    Most of the people who are able to stay in the Jianghu are those who want skills, but have no skills, want money and have no money. But it''s just these people who have to be brothers when they see each other and say, "I''ve heard so much about you.". I''ve heard so much about you! Who knew who before we met! Big guy looked at the surface of the heart lung, but behind the back is not to rub eat rub drink? Now I have wine and silver in my arms, but I don''t want to share it with the rangers who just met for the first time. After all, I still don''t want to drink much.


    At this time, a slovenly man with a big figure sat on the opposite side, holding out his hand to bake the fire and smiling: "brother, this is also a journey in the world?"


    Wei Qiantang was stunned for a moment. He squeezed out a smiling face on his face, but he couldn''t help feeling uneasy. Subconsciously, he covered the wine pot in his arms. Damn, this guy didn''t see himself drinking, did he?


    The slovenly man did not see anything else. He just laughed and said, "it''s fate to meet each other in the river and lake. I''m song Xinji in Youzhou. What''s the name of this great Xia?"


    Qian Tang as like as two peas, she could not help laughing. Rao is so, Wei Qiantang still hurriedly clasped his fist, squeezed out a smiling face and said: "I''ve heard a lot about you, great Xia song. In Qiantang, Xiawei, there is no place for the four seas. "


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be song Xinji also said with a smile: "it''s great Xia Wei. I''ve heard so much about you."


    Wei Qiantang smiles awkwardly.


    But the man who called himself song Xinji glanced at Wei Qiantang''s sword and said with a smile, "is great Xia Wei also a swordsman? It''s a coincidence that I''m also a sword practitioner. It''s fate. "


    Wei Qiantang was stunned for a moment and looked at Song Xinji, but he didn''t see the sabre. He felt even colder in his heart. You don''t even have a sword, and you call yourself a sword practitioner? Isn''t that cheeky?


    Song Xinji can see it, but he laughs and says, "it doesn''t matter if you have a sword in your hand. As long as you have a sword in your heart, great Xia Wei, is that right?"


    Get it! It''s all right to talk about it!


    Wei Qiantang smiles awkwardly and nods.


    The man suddenly stared at Wei Qiantang''s arms and said with a smile, "great Xia Wei, did you bring wine? How can we not have a few drinks when we meet like this? "


    Wei Qiantang was shocked. He looked down, and his mouth twitched. He didn''t know when his wine pot had been exposed.


    "Yes, but not much." Wei Qiantang smiles awkwardly.


    But the man didn''t think much of it. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Everyone is drunk when he''s not drunk. Great Xia Wei, how about drinking together?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Qiantang could only scold this guy for not being cheeky, and took out the wine in his arms reluctantly.


    The man took the drink, sniffed it, yelled at it, and took a few mouthfuls of it. Wei Qiantang''s face ached.


    After that song Xinji finished drinking, Wei Qiantang did not care about the etiquette. He grabbed the wine pot and looked down. He wanted to cry for a moment, but almost reached the bottom!


    Song Xinji smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you for your wine."


    Wei Qiantang was afraid that this guy would never stop. He quickly raised his head and poured the rest of the wine into his mouth and drank it clean.


    Seeing this scene, song Xinji laughs, yells for joy, and then gets drunk.


    I''m drunk!


    The guy who looked very normal before just lay by the campfire and fell asleep!


    Wei Qiantang looks at this guy in a daze and listens to the snoring of this guy like thunder. He wants to kill people.


    The slovenly man, who called himself song Xinji, lay on the ground, snoring and talking drunkenly.


    "Black moon, high wind, killing night."


    The voice of the words is not big, but clearly spread to Wei Qiantang''s ear.


    Wei Qiantang, who confirmed that this guy had been sleeping to death, had to bite his teeth and lean against the door behind him, sighing.


    What a jerk. I don''t know when it''s going to end.


    At this moment, Wei Qiantang suddenly thought about Su Chunsheng. If only he could have such accomplishments one day.


    On Chongnan post road.


    Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword and is full of murders. As early as after walking out of the building, Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei had already noticed that someone was following on the post road around them, but they didn''t dare to get too close. Su Chunsheng had expected this scene for a long time, and naturally ignored it.


    However, just before, there was a gas flow around the dilapidated post station. This really annoyed Su Chunsheng, and there was this scene.


    At this time, in the dark of the night, suddenly came a shrill roar.


    Then came the sound of the earth shaking.


    Su Chunsheng looked into the distance, and his face suddenly became ferocious.


    Ghosts!


    In the night, dozens of dark and huge figures came in a flash, and the sharp claws were mixed with the surging air engine, roaring and rushing to Su Chunsheng.


    Even the ghost clan used it!


    Su Chun''s anger soared. He took Chixiao sword in one hand and took a step forward.


    The sword Qi comes forth and directly smashes at the opposite ghost clan.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    With the circulation of sword Qi, the leading ghost demon, who has been huge, was directly split into two parts by a sword, and did not even make a miserable cry.


    Then, there was the second one and the third one. Dozens of ghosts and Demons rushed to Su Chunsheng. They knew that they were dead, but they were not afraid.


    But saw Su Chunsheng of GUI nationality, but did not have in the past calm, kills the heart to soar.


    When a sword is cut down, each sword is as loud as thunder. After it falls down, it splits a ghost.


    Further away, a man came with a big knife!

 Chapter 269

    The haunting of GUI nationality is not a rare thing for Su Chunsheng.


    Since the fall of jiuxiao sword clan, the ghost clan that originally existed in the legend has really appeared in front of Su Chunsheng, accompanied by endless slaughter and cutting.


    The GUI people are bloodthirsty, but their bodies are strong, and their accomplishments are innate. Because of the existence of Jianshan mountain in Southwest China, the GUI nationality could not really invade the Central Plains. However, these fish who sneak into the hinterland of the central plains are everywhere, hidden in the dark, and even become the mace of some powerful people.


    Su Chunsheng was furious when he saw these familiar ghosts. The Chixiao in his hand is like thunder. The sword blows out again and again, accompanied by the sudden death of the powerful ghost clan in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The martial arts in the Central Plains can be divided into nine levels: strong and weak. As for the ghosts who are born with strong bodies, they can also be divided into strong and weak. In front of us, these ghost families that appear on Chongnan post road are just the largest and most vulnerable ghost demons among the ghost families.


    Of course, because of Su Chunsheng in the celestial realm, these ghosts have no power to fight back at all. They just scream and die. However, if you meet an ordinary Wufu, even the Wufu in ZHONGJIU, you may not have the power to win when you meet these powerful ghosts and demons.


    Just in the blink of an eye, these howling ghosts and Demons died clean, leaving only the black stumps and broken arms, as well as the stinking blood on the post road.


    Su Chun''s anger kept flowing. He deliberately suppressed his accomplishments in the realm of Vajra. Holding the Chixiao sword in one hand, he turned to the north and looked gloomy and ferocious.


    These ghosts and demons are just foreplay, and the next one is the main one!


    At night, a tall man with a big knife appeared in Su Chunsheng''s sight.


    The man was also dressed in black. He was tall and bulky. There was a little ferocious color on his face. And the strong man, with the big knife in his hand, was six or seven feet high, and he felt chilly in the night.


    The visitor stopped on the post road not far away, looked up at the ghosts who died miserably all around, shrugged his shoulders, and said in a deep voice, "the ghosts can''t stand killing. They will die clean without a cup of tea."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and sneered, but did not answer.


    The burly man raised the big knife behind him, took a step forward, looked at Su Chunsheng''s Qi flow, and said with a smile: "Su family boy, it''s a great skill to let you come here. Today, I''ll come down to play with you, or I''ll let you die that heart of going north. "


    "Of course, I can''t kill you. Your Chixiao sword will stay."


    With that, the burly man pointed to the Chixiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand, a gesture of ambition.


    Su Chunsheng sneered and said, "are you the onion?"


    The strong man was stunned for a moment and laughed. Then he pointed to the sword beside him and said, "Su family boy, is it stupid to practice sword? I don''t even know? "


    "I''m one of the outer gates of Lei Dao sect. Who doesn''t know the name of Lei Linghao in the north?"


    "Yes, you''ve been hiding all these years. You don''t really know about the affairs in the river and lake. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of them."


    The strong man who called himself Lei Linghao laughed and shrugged his shoulders. With one hand, he directly raised the broad broadsword on one side. The air jet flew along his arm and instantly spread to the broadsword. The inch air jet diffused over the sharp broadsword, like a flame, and began to burst on the blade. It was quite like a square inch thunder.


    Lei Linghao is full of confidence and even looks at Su Chunsheng with some conceit.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, gently restrained the Qi in his hand, took a step forward, and calmly said: "Lei Linghao, right? Lei Dao men, it''s hard to get through with me. "


    The strong man who claimed to be Lei Linghao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand why he said so suddenly.


    Su Chunsheng just raised his other hand, and a faint Qi began to diffuse in his palm.


    "Three years ago, outside Xihe County, there was a great master of thunder sword sect, who claimed to have entered the demon sect and participated in the killing of me. Finally, he died miserably and his head was crushed. If you remember correctly, that guy''s name is Lei Tianyang! "


    This words a, opposite of Lei Linghao a fright, obviously is familiar with this person.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head, looked at the flow of the gas engine gradually gathered in his hand, and continued to murmur: "a few months ago, I stepped into Fenglei pass in the south. Among the people who participated in the killing of me, there was a great master of Lei Dao sect, Lei baohu."


    "But I broke his head with my own hands."


    Finally, with a look of horror on his face, Lei Linghao retreated one step back, with a look of horror that he could not hide.


    "How could it be?"


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "so, you deserve to kill me? Who gave you courage and confidence? "


    The strong man named Lei Linghao''s face changed dramatically, but his sight was attracted by the Qi in Su Chunsheng''s hand.


    Su Chunsheng in the hands of the condensation of the gas engine, after gathering, even constantly began to burst, crackling sound constantly spread out, burst out a brilliant light.


    Fang cunlei?!


    Lei Linghao is completely stupid. The flow of Qi condensed in Su Chunsheng''s hands is clearly the unique unique skill of Lei daomen, Fang cunlei. How can Su''s children know this unique skill?


    Su Chunsheng finally turned his head and looked at Lei Linghao, who was horrified. He said with disdain, "is Fang Cun Lei really invincible?"


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng will point out.


    In the hands of that gathered from the flow of small gas engine, instant was ejected.


    Originally just the palm of the hand of the general size of the flow of air, in the instant out of hand soared, instantly diffuse in the air, and then expand, just like a towering thunder, directly hit the opposite Lei Linghao.


    Lei Linghao''s face changed greatly. Regardless of his demeanor, he quickly grasped the broadsword with both hands, then raised it high and directly blocked his body.


    Boom!


    There was thunder.


    With a dazzling white light flashed by, the previously full of conceit of Lei Linghao, directly flew out.


    The broad broadsword broke directly from the middle, broke into two pieces, and inserted on the ground of the post road.


    And Lei Linghao himself was directly defeated by the square inch thunder, and the whole person fell on the ground, spilling blood from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was inexplicably panicked.


    Fang Cun Lei was originally the unique skill of the Lei Dao sect, but it was vividly displayed by the young man from the Kendo sect, which was enough to be proud of the whole Jianghu.


    Su Chunsheng took a step forward, glanced at Lei Linghao who hit the ground and said with a sneer, "I don''t want to kill you now. I need you to go back to Lei daomen and tell your master that it''s no more than three things. Since Lei daomen is getting in the way again and again, then Su Chunsheng will visit in person."


    "One of the seven sacred places of martial arts is the sect of sabre art. I''d like to see how fast the sword of Lei Dao men is! "


    Ignoring the terrified Lei Linghao, Su Chunsheng raised his head, glanced around, breathed out a long breath and said, "come on


    In an instant, countless gas engines in all directions started to flow.


    Obviously, these people are used to monitor and block Su Chunsheng.


    Around the post road, there are many experts of Koi, killers and even experts of the river and lake. More than twenty or thirty people come to Su Chunsheng from all directions.


    Su Chunsheng brings up the Chixiao sword, and the whole body Qi flows.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, the killing night will be complete.


    Su Chunsheng''s body suddenly rushes forward and his Chixiao dagger shoots up.


    In the blink of an eye, a koi master rushed to the front of him. Without hesitation, Su Chunsheng stretched out his hand and smashed it out with a fierce fist. The speed was extremely fast. He hit the master''s face directly, and then hit the man''s neck with a knee bump.


    There was a click.


    Just a face to face, the koi master will die directly, fell to the ground.


    On the other side, Chixiao sword surged out and instantly penetrated the neck of a master in the Jianghu.


    Bloody instant upgrade.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure did not stop. He rushed to one of the killers again. His fingers were like hooks. He held the man''s neck directly, and then threw it out. The killer spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was paralyzed to the ground.


    On the post road, Lei Linghao, who staggered up, happened to see this scene in his eyes. Then the master, who claimed to be famous in the north, was cold and cold.


    This man, too terrible, too bloody!

 Chapter 270

    In the post station, the atmosphere was tense and solemn.


    They were all awakened by the surge of air in the distance. Now they gathered in the first floor of the post station and stood carefully in one place, looking tense.


    The air engine surging on Chongnan post road is beyond everyone''s imagination. The constant roar and roar is even more frightening.


    Wan Milin sat in front of the table in the middle, frowning and looking up at the direction of the door.


    Su Chunsheng has been widely known in the world for a long time. Most of the people who have seen Su Chunsheng''s fierce tactics before know that it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to make such a big stir. So this unique identity of the Su family''s legitimate son, is really able to cope with?


    Zhao Laoer, a strong man with a big figure, was a restless master. After hearing the roar outside the post station, he was even more restless. After a little hesitation, he hurried to the side of wanmilin.


    "Boss, why don''t we run away? Anyway, that Su family boy is in a hurry now. He certainly can''t take care of us. "


    As soon as Zhao''s words came out, he attracted the attention of several people around him, including the plump aunt sun, who nodded involuntarily and seemed to agree.


    Wan Milin hesitated a little, shook his head and said, "no way."


    Zhao Laoer was a little anxious and said, "why? Boss, if you listen to the news outside, it''s not small. No matter how strong his cultivation is, it''s hard for him to deal with it for a while. Why are we waiting here to die? "


    "Oh, the boss is afraid that brother song will come back and not find us? There''s nothing to worry about. As long as we go to Jiangbei County and find elder brother song? "


    Zhao''s face was anxious, and the plump sun''s eyes were staring at wanmilin. She looked anxious, and was obviously waiting for wanmilin to make up her mind.


    But wan Milin still shook his head and said, "no, if we go out now, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "What are the consequences?" Without waiting for Mr. Zhao to talk to her, Mrs. sun on that side could not help getting angry and said, "boss, if we don''t go any more, I''m afraid we''ll all be folded here!"


    At this time, an air engine surged up, and the three people on the first floor were all startled.


    But Chu Youwei, the woman in black, did not know when she squatted on the stairs. With the cold sword in one hand, she looked down at the people on the first floor and pulled the corners of her mouth. A light killing opportunity appeared on her cold face and said: "do you want to go? You can have a try! "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Laoer, a strong and anxious man, suddenly shrunk his neck and looked restrained. He turned his head and did not dare to speak.


    But the upright and fat woman, aunt sun, was a little annoyed. She turned her head and stared at Chu Youwei, and her Qi began to flow.


    Wan Mi Linton was stunned and wanted to stop aunt sun''s unreasonable behavior.


    Chu Youwei sneered, lifted one hand, and an air engine sprang out of his hand. The next moment, it shot out, and hit the fat aunt sun fiercely.


    Aunt sun''s face changed. As she stepped back, she superimposed her hands on her chest. The Qi condensed like a solid shield.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came, and the gas engine hit aunt sun''s arms. Immediately after that, Auntie sun, who was full of momentum, went back dozens of steps, and her whole arm was numb.


    Without waiting for Aunt sun''s reaction, Chu Youwei, who was sitting on the stairs, was already in a flash. He jumped up and appeared in front of aunt sun, and then a powerful high whip leg was smashed down.


    She was shocked in her heart, but she couldn''t dodge at all. She quickly blocked her way.


    It''s a pity that this strike is too fierce.


    With a bang, the plump aunt sun fell directly on the ground, with scarlet blood oozing from the corners of her mouth. She looked not only shocked and frightened, but also unwilling.


    "You deserve to be defiant?" Chu Youwei stood in the same place and looked down at Aunt sun who fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of disdain and said, "do you want to sleep with Mr. Su? Are you qualified? "


    Not far away, it will all see in the eyes Leng is not dare to move Zhao old two corners of the mouth twitch, even the side of Wan Mi Lin are some helpless.


    It seems that the woman in black, who is of great accomplishments, really hates aunt sun. After all, when several people planned to plunder them, aunt sun once said that she wanted to ravage Su Chunsheng. Now it''s a good time to sleep. Su Chunsheng has no hope, but he has been hated.


    Chu Youwei didn''t pay attention to the shock of the three people. He just turned back to the stairway, sat down, looked at wanmilin, and said calmly, "a few ghosts and some Koi come to seek death. Even if I don''t stop you, you may not be able to walk out of Chongnan post road. Do you really think that the koi master of Dashuo is vegetarian?"


    This seems to explain why a few people are not allowed to go out. But it''s like thunder in the ears of wanmilin.


    Koi? They have always been the number one enemy of the people who pursue and kill the demon clan. As for the ghost clan, they have only heard of it, and now they are also out there.


    Looking at the shocked look of wanmilin, Chu Youwei said calmly: "of course, believe it or not, if you are not afraid of death, you can go out and have a look, and don''t expect me to collect the corpses for you at that time."


    Wan Milin came back and nodded: "thank you, girl."


    Chu Youwei didn''t want to talk. He just leaned against the stairs, holding the sword in both hands, and was stunned.


    Half a year, right?


    In the past six months, whenever I encounter fighting, I will sit quietly and wait, waiting for the end of the interception, waiting for the person to come back in good condition. I don''t know when, this kind of waiting has become a habit.


    Looking at Chu Youwei, it seems that he doesn''t want to talk any more, and wanmilin doesn''t disturb him any more. He and Zhao Laoer quickly come forward and help aunt sun who is lying on the ground. Then they sit together in front of the table on one side and quietly listen to the movement outside the post station.


    After a stick of incense, the roar stopped.


    Before long, the originally closed gate of the post station was suddenly opened, and Su Chunsheng, with a calm look, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Wanmilin three people get up in a hurry. They don''t wait to speak. But they see that Chu Youwei, who has been sitting at the stairway, has already flashed to the gate of the post station. They look up at Su Chunsheng and say, "are you back?"


    "Well."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and walked into the post station.


    Chu young tiny nod, then no longer say more.


    Wan Milin, who saw this scene in his eyes, was stunned for a moment. Looking at their tacit understanding, he grinned slightly.


    Some like, mostly do not need to put on the mouth, has gradually formed the habit, enough to explain everything?


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care so much, but after walking into the post station, he looked at some of the three people who were in a tense situation and said in a soft voice: "when Song Qing comes back, you can leave. It''s better to go straight south, and the North won''t be too stable."


    Wan Milin nodded and clenched her fist. Zhao Lao ER and sun Da Niang look at each other with astonishment. They didn''t expect that this Su family son would be so kind.


    Su Chunsheng did not say much, then turned to the direction of the second floor, returned to the room, can not help but cover the corners of his mouth, scarlet blood spilled from his fingers.


    Chu Youwei''s face changes greatly, and he looks at Su Chunsheng inconceivably.


    But Su Chunsheng waved his hand and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he said in a deep voice: "in the first battle of Jialong River, the Qi has not recovered. This time, it''s hard to avoid the attack of Qi. It''s OK. "


    Chu Youwei''s face is still a little ugly, but he just nods gently.


    Su Chunsheng slightly adjusted his breath, turned his head and said with a smile, "it may be thanks to you next. These people in the North intend to use this to waste my accomplishments, so that the sword formation in Jiangbei County can play a greater role. I have to keep some Qi."


    Chu young and tiny heavy key head, a face dignified.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Located in the broken temple in the north mountain forest of Jialong, Jiangxi Province, those wandering swordsmen are still sleeping soundly, and the loud snoring is constantly coming out.


    Wei Qiantang, curled up at the entrance of the broken temple, was sleepy. A cold wind came, and he was shocked.


    Open the blurred eyes, a big face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Wei Qiantang, who was originally sleepy, was shocked and quickly withdrew. He took the broken sword with one hand.


    After a close look, Wei Qiantang was relieved.


    In front of him, song Xinji, the slovenly man who fell asleep last night after drinking and rubbing wine, did not know when he had woken up. He gathered around Wei Qiantang and said mysteriously, "great Xia Wei, wake up?"


    Wei Qiantang didn''t like the guy who rubbed wine. Now he was scared by this guy again. He suddenly got a little angry and said angrily, "brother song, what are you doing? Early in the morning, can''t you have a good sleep honestly? "


    Song Xinji shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Hey, we are used to getting up early and can''t sleep."


    Wei Qiantang rolled his eyes, wrapped his clothes and scolded: "you get used to getting up early. Don''t disturb others. Play by yourself."


    With a smile, song Xinji pulled Wei Qiantang''s sleeve and said mysteriously, "great Xia Wei, brother, I have a secret book of Kendo here. Anyway, I can''t sleep, so I want to discuss it with him. After all, seeing great Xia Wei is also a martial arts genius. Maybe it will help him."


    Wei Qiantang was stunned. He turned his head and said, "do you really have a secret script?"


    Song Xinji patted his chest and said, "of course!"


    On hearing this, Wei Qiantang got up in a hurry and said, "come on, let me have a look."


    Song Xinji leaned back with a smile, narrowed his eyes and said, "you can see it, but if you agree to the next condition, you can not only read the secret script, but also help you break the mirror and become a master of Kendo as soon as possible!"


    Wei Qiantang was stunned on the spot. He frowned and looked at the guy opposite him. He said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Obviously, Wei Qiantang is not stupid either. Since this guy can say such words, he is either a charlatan who doesn''t make a draft, or a real expert in the world. If in the past, Wei Qiantang may not hesitate to kick out and scold a few cheaters. However, after meeting Su Chunsheng and others on Jialong River, Wei Qiantang felt vaguely that he would also encounter some opportunities. For example, now, Wei Qiantang has some doubts about whether this guy is an expert or not.


    But the slovenly man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I am song Xinji!"

 Chapter 271

    It''s bright, and the sun comes up with a little warmth.


    There are more and more pedestrians on the post road, coming and going, busy.


    The plan of the year lies in spring. After the Spring Festival, both merchants and ordinary people are busy. So there are a lot of people in Chongnan post road, which used to be deserted.


    On the roof of the old post house standing on one side of the post road, curls of cooking smoke came out, and faint thoughts spread all over the small post station.


    The old man who guarded the post station, who was dazed by the wanmilin group last night, had already got up early and started to make a meal. The old man is not young, but his body is still strong. He always has a smile on his face and treats people like a fish. Of course, the old man felt embarrassed about his drunkenness last night, for fear that the guests would blame him. But the old man didn''t know that these people had bewitched him. And the kind-hearted old man didn''t mind that these guests killed their own poultry after they fell asleep.


    At the door of the first floor, Wan Milin and his party were all sitting at the table in front of the door, looking different.


    The famous Su jiajianxian didn''t show up in the room after last night''s World War I. of course, Wan Milin and others didn''t dare to disturb him. They just hope that Song Qing can come back early or let them leave early.


    After all, Su Chunsheng or that woman''s sword repair is not a role to be provoked. If someone is not careful and is slaughtered by someone else, they have no reason to argue.


    Wan Milin is OK. After all, he had a short conversation with Su Chunsheng. He also knows that Su Chunsheng, the eldest son of jiuxiao sword sect, doesn''t have much aversion to the devil sect. Especially after knowing the identity background of Xie Yingling, he looks at Su Chunsheng with new eyes.


    Compared with Wan Milin''s calmness and calmness, Zhao Laoer and sun Niang are more worried. They have seen their means and heard the attack last night. Now they just want to get away from this guy who is more terrible than the devil.


    The sound of the back kitchen Ding Ding Dong came out constantly. Soon the smiling old man walked out of the back kitchen with a greasy apron wrapped around his body. Rubbing his hands, he came to the three people of wanmilin and said with a smile: "three guests, the food has been cooked. When do you have dinner? By the way, there were five guests last night. What about the other two? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    At the moment, Zhao Laoer didn''t care about these things. He just waved his hand and didn''t want to talk. The plump aunt sun also looked at the door indifferently, and looked outside the door eagerly, hoping that Song Qing would appear soon.


    Wan Milin just smiles and gets up and says, "old man, our two friends have already gone out. They have some things to do and will be back soon."


    Speaking of this, Wan Milin hesitated a little, pointed to the direction of the upstairs, and said with a smile: "by the way, a couple of guests came last night and lived upstairs. The elderly can ask them if they want to have dinner."


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that when he was asleep, there were guests again. But since it was business, the old man immediately beamed and said, "in this way, I really want to thank some of my guests."


    Wan Milin shook his head and laughed.


    But the old man didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he stood on one side with a smile, breathed out a breath, looked at the direction of the gate, and said, "my guest, are you the experts in the Jianghu? Old man, although I''m old, I can see people well. Since some of my guests are so kind, I have a few words from my heart


    Wan Milin was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the old man with a face full of vicissitudes. Zhao Laoer on one side was wrinkled and slightly agitated, while aunt sun didn''t care.


    The old man didn''t mind, but just said with a smile: "today''s world is no better than the world of earlier years. In the early years, there were three academies, seven sacred places of martial arts, and all kinds of orthodox sects in the Jianghu. That was a bustling place. By the way, there is also a jiuxiao sword sect in the Central Plains, which makes the whole hinterland of the Central Plains have to give a thumbs up. "


    "But today''s world is not as good as before. Most of those experts in the Jianghu have disappeared. Even jiuxiao Jianzong said that if they were gone, they would be gone. There are so many greasy things here. This year''s north is not very stable. A few days ago, many experts in the river and lake all went south. They said that the North would be in chaos. It seems that some of the guests also came from the north. It''s better to go south as soon as possible. "


    The old man kept on talking. The three people who thought the old man was short-sighted suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Hey, old man, I''m old, too. I haven''t experienced any big world, but I''ve met many big people. At that time, the old man, in my post station, I had received several important people from jiuxiao sword sect. Those people are really worthy of the Central Plains kendo. Speaking of words, I admire them all! "


    The old man seemed to be immersed in infinite meditation. He narrowed his eyes and murmured, "it''s a pity that today''s world is no longer the same. Hey, the world is not old."


    At this time, wanmilin three people are surprised, but turn around to see Su Chunsheng, I do not know when to appear in the stairs, smilingly coming.


    When the old man saw the young man, he was stunned. Then he turned quickly and said, "my guest, I''m sorry. I fell asleep yesterday. I didn''t entertain you. I hope you can bear with me."


    Quietly downstairs, Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, old man. Do you have anything to eat? You''re hungry."


    The old man nodded quickly and said with a smile, "some, some. I''ll give it to my guest."


    After that, the old man went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Wanmilin three quickly got up and stood on one side.


    Su Chunsheng is also impolite. He sits on the chair and says, "after dinner, you can go south. Song Qing will wait for you by the Jialong river."


    As soon as the words came out, Wan Milin''s eyes were wide open, and his face was inconceivable. A few people just reflected that the woman in black who had been inseparable had disappeared, most of them had already left.


    At this point, Wan Milin was no longer polite. She winked at them, and then sat on one side of each other and said in a deep voice, "thank you, Mr. Su."


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and did not speak.


    The old man soon brought the meal, but after seeing the young man sitting with the three people, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After eating, the three of them got up and left. Before they left, they paid the old man some more money, which made the old man very happy.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, after breakfast, squatted in front of the chair at the door, looking at the passers-by coming and going up and down the post road outside the door.


    After the old man finished his work, he hesitated a little. He went to the door and said with a smile, "young master, do you want to drink some tea?"


    Su Chunsheng looked back and said with a smile, "no tea. Would you like a bar?"


    The old man didn''t feel strange either. He just laughed and rushed to bring some drinks to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng sat at the door, drinking and looking up at the old man, and said, "old man, you said before that you once met the people of jiuxiao sword sect?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve seen it once, but the swordsmen of Su family never stayed. They just left after a meal."


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng did not ask any more, just drinking while looking at the north.


    The old man didn''t leave. He just hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, there is a saying that is not worth saying


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and said with a smile, "old man, but it''s OK to say so."


    "I don''t know if I''m old-fashioned. I always feel like I''ve seen a young master somewhere." The old man said with a smile, slightly embarrassed, and said, "have you ever lived here before?"


    Su Chunsheng smiles and shakes his head.


    The old man laughed, no wonder, just a few words of greetings, then turned to work.


    When the old man finished his work, he went to the door and found that the young boy had disappeared.


    The old man was a little strange. When he came to the door, he found that there was no wine in the jug. He left it empty at the door, but the man had already disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the old man had no choice but to smile. Most of the time, he was talking too much nonsense, which disturbed the young man?


    Then the old man got up and picked up the empty wine pot, only to find a piece of silver under it.


    At that moment as like as two peas of old silver, the old man suddenly looked at the spot and stared at the broken silver for a long time. Then he looked up in a dazed way. "I remember, the eyes of this childe are very similar to those who used to be the master of the nine skies.


    The old man looked up into the distance and murmured, "is it really the descendants of the Su family?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    After stopping for a long time, the old man sighed, picked up the silver, put it in his arms, and muttered, "it''s a pity that jiuxiao sword sect is not as good as before."


    After leaving the post station, Wan Milin, regardless of their identity, went south along the post road and walked for dozens of miles before meeting Song Qing, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Song Qing''s smiling face without any sign of injury, Wan Milin, who had always seemed very indifferent, suddenly turned red. Regardless of the strange sight of several people around him, he rushed forward and hugged the rough man.


    See this scene of Zhao Laoer immediately rolled a white eye, but did not come forward to disturb.


    Aunt sun chuckled and muttered, "I finally broke this layer of window paper. Over the past few years, I''ve been very uncomfortable."


    Song Qing, who was held in his arms, opened his eyes. It was a little incredible, but soon he grinned and held his soft and exquisite body in his arms and murmured, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Wanmilin red eyes, tightly holding the body of this burly, tears Bata Bata down stream.


    After so many years in Mozong, you can see that wanmilin and Song Qing are bored with each other, but they are still holding their breath. No one is willing to speak first. They have been holding their breath for many years. Now, even Mozong is like a pack of loose sand. They are separated, but they still have no sign of breaking the window paper.


    Who can think of, now unexpectedly in this kind of coincidence, let two people open the knot.


    "Where have you been? I''m so worried. "


    Wan Milin hugs Song Qing and refuses to let go. She complains.


    Song Qing patted Wan Milin''s slender back and said with a smile: "Mr. Su asked me to inquire about Jiangbei County. In order to hide people ''


    "Tell me where to go in the future!"


    Wan Milin looked up at Song Qing and complained.


    Song Qing laughed and nodded heavily.


    "Boss, if you want to get tired of it and find a place to get tired of it at night, we are not very good on this post road, are we?"


    On one side, Zhao Laoer finally couldn''t help crying.


    Mrs. sun followed Ying he and said, "yes, I''ll be as tired as I want. I promise I won''t eavesdrop."


    Ten thousand honey Lin Teng''s once red cheek, quickly loosen Song Qing, turn head to walk.


    Song Qing laughs and looks at them. Two people coincidentally stretched out a thumb, no resentment, only slowly happy.


    Four of us, keep going south.


    Walking in front of wanmilin, I have no reason to think of a sentence Su Chunsheng once said before: people in the demon sect are human after all. There are also joys and sorrows, but also know the warmth and coldness of human relations. Most of the time.


    Chongnan post road leads north to Jiangbei County, and there are more and more people going up the post road.


    Chu Youwei, a woman with a sword in black, walks slowly along the broad post road and goes north alone.


    Near Jiangbei County.


    On the post road, a handsome young man with slender figure appeared. He rode on one side of the post road and looked at the South quietly.


    There are many passers-by. Many people are unconsciously attracted by this handsome young man. Some businessmen who know their roots in Jiangbei County are stunned when they meet this young man.


    The reason why the pedestrian was shocked was that the young man who stayed here was not only handsome, but also famous in Jiangbei County.


    Tang art porcelain! The most dazzling young disciple of Tang family in Jiangbei County!


    Who would have thought that this young man, even quietly riding on one side, seems to be waiting for some guests in general.


    Not far away, Chu Youwei in black came slowly.


    Tang Yici, who had been standing on one side of the post road, finally frowned and drove forward, crossing the post road, just in front of the woman in black.


    "The Su family sent a girl?"


    Without waiting for Chu Youwei to speak, Tang Yici gave a slight scornful sneer and narrowed her eyes.


    Chu Youwei looked up at the handsome young man, pulled the corners of his mouth, and replied impolitely: "Jiangbei County has sent you such a woman to shoot a small white face?"

 Chapter 272

    Outside the wilderness, the vegetation is sparse.


    The disheartened Wei Qiantang was sitting in front of a disordered stone hill, his face full of resentment, and he was holding the broken sword which had been broken several times in his arms, a little frustrated.


    Next to him, the ragged song Xinji sat on one side of the stone, looked at the swordsman who had suffered a lot and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to practice sword? Don''t you want to be a Kendo master? Can''t stand the pain? "


    Wei Qiantang raised his head and looked at the slovenly man. He rolled his eyes and said, "song, don''t you have a secret book? Is that your secret


    Song Xinji shrugged his shoulders and said, "the secret script is dead, but the person who practices sword is alive. What I teach you is a rare sword skill. Even if one day your Qi cultivation becomes a great master, it can be used."


    Wei Qiantang was furious and said: "fart! You are so lazy that you don''t want to talk about it. Do you just do it to me? "


    Song Xinji nodded and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t agree? "


    Wei Qiantang sighed and lost his temper.


    In fact, after leaving the temple in the morning, the slovenly man, who had only met for a short time, led himself to the wild country where there was no shit. He said that he wanted to teach his peerless swordsmanship, but without waiting for his own words, he began to do it.


    Strangely enough, this slovenly looking rogue did not have a sword in his hand, but picked up a branch on the ground, and his momentum suddenly changed. Although Wei Qiantang is not a martial artist, he has seen many experts in the Jianghu. This kind of momentum is not common. It was just a simple dry branch in Song Xinji''s hand, but it seemed to be a peerless weapon. He broke the broken sword in Wei Qiantang''s hand.


    Wei Qiantang is not a fool. In an instant, he guessed that the slovenly man in front of him is not a simple role. After all, his broken sword is an iron weapon. It can be broken by a branch. It''s not a master. What''s that?


    Therefore, Wei Qiantang was dissatisfied with his words, but his heart suddenly became excited. What kind of bird is the world like now? Wei Qiantang is like a mirror in his heart. Most of those who are wandering in the world call themselves experts, but they all speak well. If you really use your hand, you can''t even beat a farmer. Su Chunsheng, a great master in shangjiujing, is even more rare for these so-called people in the Jianghu. Nowadays, there is a guy who looks sloppy, but he is a master and can teach himself swordsmanship. This kind of chance is a dream for any Ranger.


    It''s a pity that these things were beaten down by this guy before Wei Qiantang could tell them by himself. For a whole morning, he kept on fighting, and then he was beaten down. Wei Qiantang''s gratitude turned into anger and frustration.


    Seeing that Wei Qiantang was a little dejected, song Xinji, sitting on the stone, suddenly straightened up his face and didn''t have a good way: "what? So depressed? Do you think those experts in the river and lake are all casual? Which is not to eat countless hardships, or even experience countless lives and deaths, in order to become a great master. If you can''t bear hardships, you can''t be a great master. "


    Wei Qiantang raised his head, shook his head, smirked bitterly, and said, "I can still eat this bitterness."


    Song Xinji doubts a way: "that you this is?"


    Wei Qiantang grinned and simply lay on the ground, muttering: "it''s just the beginning, it''s so hard. I remember a friend I met not long ago. He is a famous expert in the world. He is as old as me. So I was thinking, did that guy suffer too much, even when his life was on the line? Now that I think about it, I only think about other people''s accomplishments and reputation, but I don''t think about what that guy has paid behind his back. "


    Song Xinji was stunned for a moment, then relieved and said with a smile: "who said it wasn''t?"


    "By the way, do you have any friends of the great master? Why didn''t you? "


    Wei Qiantang rolled his eyes and said, "look down on people? I''m also an old hand in the world. How can I have two wonderful friends? "


    Song Xinji scoffed.


    Wei Qiantang didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He closed his eyes and began to think about his hand. He stretched out his hand to show that he was very serious.


    Song Xinji grinned, then turned his head and looked at the sparsely vegetated hill behind him. He hesitated for a moment and disappeared in the same place.


    On a bare hill not far from luanshigang, a slender young man squatted on the top of the hill, squinting at the distance, with a dagger hanging from his waist.


    The slovenly dressed song Xinji flashed over and stayed behind the young man. He narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "Oh, what''s the wind that blows the Great Sword Fairy of Su Da?"


    The person squatting on the top of the mountain is Su Chunsheng who left the post station.


    But in the face of this slovenly man whose cultivation seems to be equally strong, Su Chunsheng didn''t have any nervous look. He just got up gently, turned his head to look at the slovenly man, and said with a smile: "Wei Qiantang is my friend."


    Song Xinji was stunned for a moment. He restrained his expression and walked to the edge of the mountain. Looking at the guy who was still thinking with his eyes closed in the distance, he didn''t have a good way: "did the Su family''s son make a friend with no accomplishments? To tell you the truth, your friend Sheila is ordinary and lazy. I don''t know what you like about him? "


    Su Chunsheng smiles a little and turns his head to say: "don''t you like him as well, elder?"


    Song Xinji shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just heard that you met such a guy on the building, so I wanted to come and see who he was. I didn''t expect that he was so careless, but he had some right temperament."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "this is aimed at me, master?"


    Song Xinji turned his head and gazed at Su Chunsheng. He nodded his head and said, "it''s all the calculation of sun Lushan. However, whether it can pose a threat to you depends on the character of this guy. "


    Su Chunsheng grinned and said, "Wei Qiantang always wants to be a great master respected by everyone in the world. It''s his blessing to meet his predecessors."


    Song Xinji frowned and said in dismay, "don''t you want to kill him? After all, this guy could be your enemy in the future? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "isn''t my elder also my enemy? Why not in Jiangbei County, but here? "


    Song Xinji rolled his eyes and said, "I just owe you a favor, but I don''t work hard. What if I''m killed by you? Or I''ll kill you carelessly. Some guys in Jianshan can''t chase and kill me? "


    Su Chunsheng laughed and turned around and said, "I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, master!"


    Song Xinji waved his hand and didn''t speak any more.


    Su Chunsheng''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Song Xinji stood in the same place, stunned.


    Why did Su Chunsheng, who was going to Jiangbei County, appear here? Is it a clever plan?


    Of course not!


    The reason why Su Chunsheng was able to come here was song Xinji''s deliberate message. The reason for doing so is just not to let this game become a dead end, for a debt.


    At the beginning of the collapse of the Su family, the Central Plains Kendo almost fell. At the beginning, the people who owed to the Su family included not only the people in the river and lake, but also the real person of the three religions who was originally free from the secular world!


    After a moment''s pause, song Xinji''s figure flashed to the disordered stone hill at the foot of the mountain. He just kicked the guy who had closed his eyes and fell asleep and said, "sleep! You are not a son of a bitch. Can you improve your accomplishments even when you sleep? Roll up and practice your sword


    Wei Qiantang, who just fell asleep, was scared. When he opened his eyes, he just wanted to swear, but he was hit on his thigh by a branch mixed with Qi. Wei Qiantang suddenly jumped up with a grin.


    "You little son of a bitch, practice sword for me! Practice sword


    As song Xinji swears, Wei Qiantang starts to avoid everything.


    On the post road outside Jiangbei County, all of a sudden, chickens and dogs jumped up.


    Tang Yici, the Gongzi elder brother of Jiangbei County who was originally standing on the edge of the post road, was ridiculed by the sharp toothed woman in black. He couldn''t bear it, so he jumped off the horse, held the sword around his waist and went straight to the woman.


    Chu Youwei, standing opposite, squints his eyes and makes a bold move without hesitation.


    On the post road, those business travelers, who had been going back and forth, were shocked and began to flee.


    I''m afraid no one in Jiangbei County knows who Tang porcelain is.


    As a favorite student of the Tang family, Tang porcelain has always been known as the genius of the whole Jiangbei County. At a young age, Tang porcelain has already jumped into the fifth of the nine realms in the middle school, and it is even more hopeful to jump into the fourth before the age of 30. In this way, as long as there is no big accident, Tang porcelain will surely be one of the great masters in the future.


    Therefore, both the Tang family and the whole Jiangbei County are very optimistic about this young man and admire him.


    Seeing Tang Yici fight with a woman of unknown origin, passers-by start to wonder what kind of person can make Tang Yici fight? Of course, in the eyes of passers-by, this daring woman must be a tragic defeat.


    In the blink of an eye, they collided.


    The long sword of Tang art porcelain has a strong momentum, and its Qi is constantly flowing, which is extremely gorgeous. The sword in my hand is shaking out countless flowers in the air.


    Chu Youwei was not afraid, and even had a look of disdain. He just handed out a sword, and the sword spirit directly emerged.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The body shape of Tang porcelain suddenly stagnated, and the whole Qi before the superposition and sword tip suddenly stagnated, and then it was crushed and burst by the sword Qi coming from the opposite side.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yici''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked and said, "sword Qi?"


    Chu Youwei didn''t care about it at all. He just took another step forward. Then he drew an arc in the air with the long sword in his hand. The sword surged out, and then he smashed it in the air.


    Tang Yici was shocked and quickly retreated two steps.


    Unfortunately, Chu Youwei''s sword is too fast. Before Tang porcelain had a firm foothold, it was directly smashed by the sword Qi, and the whole person was photographed on the ground.


    "You''re a useless little white faced gun, don''t you believe it?" Chu Youwei fell in front of Tang Yici, pulled the corners of his mouth, then looked up at Jiangbei County, and said in a cold voice, "old king, old tortoise, it''s time to show your head, isn''t it? Believe it or not, I''ll kill your son of a bitch? "

 Chapter 273

    On the post road, there was silence.


    In the past, people are looking at each other, as far away as possible, for fear of being affected.


    Of course, what people didn''t expect was that the famous Tang family boy in Jiangbei County was so vulnerable that he was beaten to the ground just in front of his face.


    On the ground, Tang porcelain has a pale face and blood oozes from the corners of its mouth. In fact, not only the passers-by on the roadside didn''t think of it, but also the Tang art porcelain. This woman''s cultivation is not weaker than herself. In particular, the fierce sword Qi shocked Tang porcelain.


    As for the cultivation of sword, the Qi of sword comes from Qi, but it makes a living from sword, but it is beyond Qi, which is regarded as kendo. The master who can brew sword Qi is really worthy of Jian Xiu.


    Lying on the ground, Tang Yici struggled to get up, but before he got up, he was kicked down by Chu Youwei, who stood in front of him, and directly stepped on his head. His whole face was pounded into the ground, and his blood was flying.


    Chu young Wei is lazy to pay attention to this small white face, which seems to have a good air, but can''t stand a sword. He just looks up and squints at the far end of the city, with a gloomy cold face and says, "isn''t it exposed yet?"


    "Then I''ll kill your little white face


    With that, Chu Youwei raised his sword and pointed it at the Tang porcelain at his feet. All of a sudden, the Qi flowed into the body of the sword and was about to fall.


    At this time, there was a flow of Qi from the far end of the city.


    Then, a fierce thunder like gas engine surged to Chu Youwei.


    Chu Youwei pulled the corners of his mouth, raised the sword in his hand, and took a step forward directly. The sword in his hand was also handed out. In the first step, I directly stepped on the back of Tang Yi porcelain. Lying on the ground, Tang Yi porcelain, which had been badly damaged, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    Dang!


    The clear sound came out.


    See that road from Jiangbei County City surging out of such as thunder gas machine, directly hit on Chu Youwei''s sword, and then burst out.


    The long sword in Chu Youwei''s hand suddenly shakes, and is smashed into an arc by the surging air machine, and then returns to its original state. In the flow of sword Qi, it directly smashes the thunder like Qi machine.


    The air is exhausted.


    Standing on the post road, Chu Youwei looked up at Jiangbei County with disdain.


    On the top of the towering county city, a thin old man appeared, leaping out of the city. Just one step, he leaped to the opposite side of Chu Youwei.


    The old man was short and thin, with a long sword hanging from his back, which made him a little funny. But the old man with the sword on his back was very ugly, even with a hint of murder.


    "Little girl, you have to forgive others when you are wandering in the Jianghu. Since you have won the Tang family''s disciples with your sword spirit, why do you have to be cruel?"


    The old man''s face was as heavy as water. He glanced at the sad Tang porcelain lying on the ground, and his face became more ugly. Obviously, the old man also saw that Chu Youwei''s last foot directly crushed the qi circulation of Tang art porcelain. Without half a year, Tang art porcelain was doomed to fail to return to its peak.


    Chu young tiny sneer a, way: "you don''t accept?"


    The old man was so angry that he said, "be presumptuous! The little girl was so young that she didn''t know what to do! It''s no wonder I''m with that Su family villain. I didn''t intend to do it. If you are so rude and ignorant again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Don''t rely on the old to sell the old." Chu Youwei raised the sword in his hand and said darkly, "you are not a good bird either. Does Su family jiuxiao sword clan have a grudge against you? Why are you staring at Mr. Su? What''s ridiculous is that the cultivation is poor one by one. Is it a shame? "


    The old man was very angry by Chu Youwei''s words, and his whole body was full of Qi. He stepped forward and said: "the Su family had nothing to do with you, but since you are such a girl, I will teach you a lesson for your elders."


    With that, the old man raised his hand directly, and the sword on his back flew out of its sheath and fell into the old man''s hand. The sword Qi shrouded in an instant.


    "Little girl, my name is Tang Jiucheng. Remember!"


    The sword soared.


    Chu Youwei frowned. Although he looked scornful, he didn''t dare to despise it. He hastened to move the Qi in his body. The Qi of the long sword in his hand was stronger.


    The next moment, the old man, who called himself Tang Jiucheng, took a direct step forward, shaking his wrist and delivering a sword.


    The sword Qi soared, like a long snake, straight to the Chu youth.


    Chu Youwei took a step forward at the same time, and the same sword was handed out. The air of the sword surged out and burst in the air.


    The sword air collided and gave out a dull sound, and the whole earth began to vibrate.


    Chu Youwei''s body was in a flash. He didn''t care about the collision of the sword Qi. Instead, he jumped up and went straight into the air. Then he split the sword and went straight to Tang Jiucheng''s forehead.


    Standing on the ground, Tang Jiucheng looks the same. He pulls the corner of his mouth and raises his hand again without hesitation.


    The speed of this sword is faster than that of the previous one, and it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Youwei, who still stays in the air, just smashes a sword, but is defeated by the fierce sword Qi, and then comes straight to Chu Youwei.


    Chu Youwei''s face changed slightly, and he quickly took back the sword in his hand.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi fell on Chu Youwei''s long sword, and the force was heavy. Chu Youwei, who was suspended in the air, couldn''t fix his body. After this attack, his body was suddenly unstable, and he flew backward for dozens of steps and fell to the ground.


    It''s just that without waiting for Chu Youwei to stand firm, the old man Tang Jiucheng, who had been standing in the distance before, had already appeared on Chu Youwei''s side in a flash. With a sword, he directly hit Chu Youwei''s back waist.


    Caught off guard, Chu Youwei flew forward again. If it wasn''t for the long sword, it would fall on the ground.


    Chu Youwei, who is not easy to stabilize his body, wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. He turns to look at the gloomy old man and pulls the corner of his mouth. The killing is even worse.


    The old man who claimed to be Tang Jiucheng held the sword in his hand, but he didn''t do it again. Instead, he stepped forward and said with a sneer, "little girl, you are still young when you fight with me."


    Chu Youwei raised his hand and held the sword in both hands. He said calmly, "it''s too early to say that now."


    "Do you really want to die?" Tang Jiucheng was stunned for a moment, then said with a gloomy smile: "since you are determined to seek death, I will help you."


    "Old bastard."


    Chu Youwei drinks coldly, and the Qi in his body begins to flow wildly. Regardless of the damaged meridians, the whole person is covered by the Qi. He holds the sword in both hands and jumps forward directly. On the long sword, the Qi of the sword flows again and suddenly surges wildly.


    The next moment, the sword Qi surges out, and then instantly expands.


    Sword tornado!


    Tang Jiucheng''s face changed and he sneered: "it''s a little interesting. You''re a young girl, but you''re quite accomplished in kendo. It''s a pity that my cultivation is higher than you. "


    With that, Tang Jiucheng stepped forward at the same time, and directly handed out dozens of swords in the face of the surging sword tornado. Each sword was mixed with turbulent Qi.


    The tornado, which was full of sword Qi, stopped the trend of rushing forward. It was blocked by the sword Qi and made a crackling sound.


    In the distance, on the Chongnan post road, Su Chunsheng, carrying the Chixiao sword, walked slowly. As he walked on, he murmured: "the little one has been beaten. The old one has come forward to help, and he''s full of bullshit. I don''t know how shameful he is. He''s old enough to live on a dog."

 Chapter 275

    The sudden change made everyone dumbfounded. Some men who were knocked to the ground just wanted to scream, but after hearing this strange guy''s words, they were speechless. As for those who were knocked unconscious, there was no movement.


    Han Xiao, who has been standing at the door of the room, leans on the door of the room and looks at the changes in the room nervously, while using the air engine to detect the movement around.


    Long Shao sat on the table with his legs up and looked down at the people.


    The strong man who used to pull out his sword but was knocked to the ground by Shanmei Longshao''s fist endured severe pain and raised his head difficultly. Looking at the little man who was only one inch tall, there was a touch of panic in his expression.


    It is unheard of that such a small man should be so strong.


    "This great immortal, have you ever offended him?" Hesitated for a while, the strong man of that head then difficult opening to ask a way. Obviously, with such a figure and such a strong cultivation, in the eyes of this strong man, he must be a rare ancient spirit in the world or an immortal hiding somewhere.


    Long Shao, a villain sitting on the table, looked down at the strong man, nodded and said, "of course, otherwise I would spend so much time looking for such a waste as you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the strong man at the head was even more surprised. He said in a hurry: "I don''t know how to offend Da Xian. I hope Da Xian can understand me. I won''t dare to offend Da Xian any more."


    Long Shao stood up and immediately startled those people.


    "It''s said that there is a sword formation in this city. Tell me about it. Maybe I''m in a good mood and let you go."


    Hearing this, the strong man''s face changed greatly, and he was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    Obviously, the strong man had no deep taboo about the sword formation.


    Long Shao''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he said: "I don''t want to say it, do I? I don''t think so. "


    "Only at your own risk."


    With that, Shanmei villain on the table jumped down, seemingly relaxed, but the gas suddenly rose out.


    The strong man who had been kneeling on the ground and several people around him were suddenly smashed into the ground, spitting out their own blood. They were dead on the ground and couldn''t get up. The scene was extremely terrible.


    After landing, the charming villain went directly to one of the struggling men, raised his slender feet and stepped down like lightning.


    Bang!


    Blood was flying, the man was directly trampled off the neck, the whole person paralyzed on the ground.


    "Lao Tzu''s patience is not so good." Long Shao muttered to himself.


    "Daffodil, I say, I say!"


    The head of the strong man, lying on the ground, see this scene, he was scared not light, quickly struggling to say.


    As long Shao lifted his hand, the dull air engine in the room disappeared. The several people who were pressed on the ground were finally relieved.


    "Say it, but remember, since I can find you here, I will find you even if you go to the ends of the earth." Long Shao sneered.


    The strong man on the ground struggled to sit up and nodded his head in a hurry, his face full of panic.


    Han Xiao, who has been standing at the door of the room, is relieved at last.


    To the south of Jiangbei County City, on the broad Chongnan post road, the air soared.


    Chu Youwei holds the sword in both hands, and the surging sword Qi bursts in the air. Tang Jiucheng, an old man from the Tang family in Jiangbei County, cuts it with his sword, so he can''t get close to him.


    This Qi machine wear and tear many, and the Chu young tiny Qi machine of injury is more and more weak, the facial expression also becomes pale. But Rao is so, Chu Youwei did not have the slightest stop, is still holding the sword with both hands, again and again chop.


    Tang Jiucheng, the old man on the other side, seems to be more relaxed. In the face of fierce sword Qi, he breaks it with his sword.


    "Little girl, can''t you hold it?"


    "Kendo is broad and profound all the way. You are such a little boy. You are arrogant and you talk like crazy. Do you really think you can do anything recklessly? I''d like to see. How long can you last? "


    Tang Jiucheng sneered and gave a hand. His momentum was not weak at all.


    Hearing this, Chu Youwei suddenly stopped and took a step back. He began to gasp. The Qi in his body was still flowing, but it became more and more weak.


    Seeing that the woman with excellent cultivation in kendo stopped, Tang Jiucheng sneered and said, "after all, it''s the end of the crossbow."


    Chu Youwei pauses a little, exhales heavily, looks up at the opposite Tang Jiucheng with a gloomy look, and says with a sneer, "old man, there''s too much nonsense."


    Tang Jiucheng, who was very angry, stepped forward and said, "little doll, dare you say it again?"


    "Never die."


    Chu Youwei didn''t hesitate.


    Tang Jiucheng was very angry. He gave his sword directly, and his sword Qi soared. Like a strong lightning, he went straight to Chu Youwei.


    Chu Youwei stood in the same place, his face sank, and all the Qi that he had accumulated for a moment surged out, but instead of covering his whole body as a defense, he poured into the sword in his hand. The long sword, whose light gradually faded, once again shrouded in a dazzling light, even more dazzling than before.


    "Mr. Su, you have a sword to cut off longevity and open mountains and rivers."


    "I have a sword, too. I just want to make way for you."


    Chu young tiny corners of the mouth lightly low Nan, a sword does not hesitate of deliver.


    The two swords collided in an instant, then burst into a dazzling light, and the whole earth began to vibrate.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the burst came one after another.


    Tang Jiucheng was surprised and shocked: "this sword has the taste of a great master!"


    On the other side, Chu Youwei''s pale face was even more ugly after he handed out the sword, and his whole body was a little unsteady.


    After the burst sound, a gas engine splashed out, and it happened to shoot at Chu Youwei. Unfortunately, Chu Youwei had no strength and couldn''t escape at all. He was directly hit by a surging Qi. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he flew out and hit the ground.


    At this time, a body shape came in a flash, fell on the side of Chu Youwei''s body, squatted down gently, and raised the Chu Youwei who couldn''t get up.


    "Thank you so much."


    It''s no one else. It''s su Chunsheng who came from luanshigang by the Jialong river.


    See Chu young tiny mouth is full of bloodstains, gently shake head, a pair of eyes slightly blurred looking at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng picked up Chu Youwei, who couldn''t get up, and said softly, "next, have a good rest."


    Chu Youwei lies in Su Chunsheng''s arms, nods his head gently, but raises his mouth slightly, which makes him very happy.


    On the other side, Tang Jiucheng, who had just handed out a sword, was a little surprised when he saw this scene and said, "is that you?"


    "I''m your uncle."


    Su Chunsheng, holding Chu Youwei in his arms, walked slowly towards the county city, sneering.

 Chapter 276

    Su Chunsheng''s tone of disdain, and even a little angry, did not put the fierce old man in his eyes, just picked up the injured Chu Youwei and walked towards the direction of Jiangbei County.


    Standing on the post road, Tang Jiucheng''s face changed slightly. The old man, who was angry because of Chu Youwei''s unreasonable behavior, became more angry when he saw the more arrogant young man.


    Seeing this young man turn around and leave without turning back, Tang Jiucheng could not help humming coldly. He stepped forward and angrily denounced: "arrogant Lizi!"


    At the next moment, the sword in Tang Jiucheng''s hand suddenly came out, and a fierce sword went straight to Su Chunsheng''s heart, full of killing opportunities.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t look back. He just held Chu Youwei in his hands and stopped. The Chixiao sword, which has been striding around his waist, suddenly surges out. After a pause around Su Chunsheng''s figure, he bravely meets the sword spirit that shoots at his back.


    Boom!


    A burst came out.


    The sword Qi, which Tang Jiucheng handed out with a sword, was instantly crushed by the short sword, which seemed to be only one foot long. It turned into smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Still standing on the post road, Tang Jiucheng''s face suddenly changed, and a bad idea welled up in his heart.


    However, without waiting for Tang Jiucheng to think about it, the one foot short sword, which directly broke his own sword Qi, ran to himself without stopping, mixed with the turbulent sword Qi, straight to his forehead.


    In his heart, Tang Jiucheng, who was shocked, took a step back in a hurry. Instead of avoiding, he held the sword tightly in his hand and handed it out again without hesitation. It seemed that he was trying to split this strange flying sword with his own sword.


    Unfortunately, Rao claims that Tang Jiucheng, who has experienced many prosperous times in the world, still underestimates the power of the Chixiao sword.


    When the flying sword comes, Tang Jiucheng shouts, and the sword in his hand cuts directly.


    Dang!


    A clear sound came.


    But I saw that the flying sword, after being cut down by this powerful sword, was not damaged at all. It just shook a little in the air, then directly circled an arc, and then changed a direction again and shot at Tang Jiucheng''s forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jiucheng was even more shocked. You should know that his sword just fell, but he was not inferior to the cultivation Qi of Vajra realm. Especially when he hit the flying sword, he failed to shoot it down!


    Tang Jiucheng is more firm in the mind of that idea, body shape also quickly retreat, began to take advantage of the situation to avoid that a flying sword.


    Su Chunsheng, standing in the distance, turns around slowly and squints at the old man Tang Jiucheng, who is jumping up and avoiding on the post road, and the young boy Tang Yici, who is still lying on the ground and has completely passed out.


    Seeing that Tang Jiucheng kept trying to shoot down Chixiao sword with his long sword, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help but have a gloomy smile. In his hands holding Chu Youwei, he gently raised a finger and then knocked it down instantly.


    Tang Jiucheng, who is still jumping on the post road to avoid the Chixiao sword, suddenly feels tight in his heart. He shoots fiercely and retreats dozens of steps. He holds the sword in both hands until the sky, and the Qi begins to surge. The whole sword body is filled with a surge of sword Qi, but it doesn''t surge out. Instead, it instantly turns into a huge shield, which is superimposed on his head.


    The next moment, a surge of air suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Just like thunder, the strong aeroplane fell directly from the sky and hit Tang Jiucheng''s head. The aeroplane burst constantly and broke all the plants and stones around him instantly, which was enough to show the ferocity of this aeroplane.


    Xuanzhi kowtow eternal life!


    This blow, startled is that a Xuan Zhi!


    Tang Jiucheng has lived in Jiangbei County for so many years, and the Tang family has a huge influence in Jiangbei County. They are masters of black and white in the rivers and lakes. No matter what kind of cruel role they play in the rivers and lakes, they have to give up three points to Tang Jiali. In recent years, Tang Jiucheng has met many experts in the Jianghu, including many great masters in shangjiujing. He only has few fights. Now he is hit by the mysterious finger Qi machine. How can he not be shocked?


    Tang Jiucheng, who was standing upright and holding the sword in both hands, was more and more struggling. His whole body seemed to be crushed by the mountain of ten thousand jin, and began to sink slowly. The crackling sound continued to ring, and the dazzling light was invisible to outsiders.


    "Su Chunsheng! You can''t kill me


    Seeing some struggling Tang Jiucheng, holding his hands and bowing his body, he yelled in a hoarse voice.


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand gently, and the dazzling Qi column dissipated in an instant. And the Chixiao sword, which had been lingering around waiting for an opportunity, flew back in an instant and inserted directly into the scabbard at his waist.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Chunsheng holds Chu Youwei in his arms, raises his head, pulls the corners of his mouth, and frowns.


    In an instant, after the mountain''s breathing machine dissipated, the hard-working Tang Jiucheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but his heart was still very tight, and he did not dare to relax.


    After all, after experiencing the scene just now, Tang Jiucheng was quite sure that the seemingly indifferent young man in front of him was su Chunsheng, the legitimate son of the Su family of jiuxiao sword sect, who killed all the people in the Jianghu!


    But Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments may be unknown to outsiders. For the well-informed Tang family in Jiangbei County, they can''t be clearer!


    Celestial realm! The top of the nine realms of Wudao!


    You know, now in the whole Central Plains, it''s rare to see a great master who can jump to shangjiujing at such an age, let alone the top of wudaojiujing!


    So, after guessing the identity of the young man, Tang Jiucheng didn''t dare to be angry.


    "Su Chunsheng, the Tang family and the Su family have never had any grudges since ancient times. Besides, if you kill me, you will not be able to get out of Jiangbei County!"


    After a few breaths, Tang Jiucheng didn''t care about Tang Yici, a disciple of the Tang family, who was still lying at his feet. Instead, he stepped back again and said in a deep voice, "because a real person in the three religions has laid a sword array here. Even the immortals may not be able to walk past. If you want to leave, you need the help of the Tang family!"


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "this reason doesn''t seem to hold true."


    "What''s more, people don''t know. Tang Jiucheng should know very well that the Tang family is powerful and can leave the court? This layout is mostly led by your Tang family, right


    Tang Jiucheng shook his head in a hurry, retreated again and said, "my Tang family didn''t mean to be your enemy. It''s true."


    Su Chunsheng sighed slowly, but did not speak any more. Instead, he put Chu Youwei, who had suffered serious air loss, on a soft grass on one side of the post road, grinned at Chu Youwei, who was puzzled, and put out his hand to pat Chu Youwei''s forehead.


    Chu Youwei is a little puzzled. He doesn''t quite understand why Su Chunsheng takes this attitude. However, there is a little uneasiness in his heart.


    Before he could ask, Su Chunsheng was already in a flash and appeared on the post road again. He slowly stretched his waist. Then he pulled out the Chixiao sword from his waist. Then he held the patio mirror in his arms with one hand and calmly said, "enough time, right?"


    Tang Jiucheng, who had never left, had an innocent face. Then he raised his mouth gradually, and a faint smile appeared. Then the smile gradually expanded, and the original look of fear also became gloomy.


    "Su Chunsheng, you are really smart."


    With a gloomy smile, Tang Jiucheng pointed at Su Chunsheng with his sword in one hand and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t get out of this sword array."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to the old man whose face changed faster than the sky. Instead, he slowly turned his head and looked at the tall county town standing in the north, with a resolute look.


    The huge Jiangbei County city suddenly sent out a tremor, and an invisible Qi suddenly rose up and filled the whole county city.


    Take the city as the array!


    The sword Qi diffused all around in an instant.


    To the south of Jialong River, on the dilapidated wharf where Su Chunsheng and others used to take a boat, countless pedestrians crowded on the wharf, waiting for the arrival of the building boats crossing the river.


    Among the crowd, there was a bald monk in a blue robe. He looked up at the north, put his hands together, and murmured, "Amitabha."

 Chapter 277

    Jiangbei County has a great reputation. As the only and largest county city in Yanzhou, the scale of this city is enough to make many counties look up to it.


    All around the county city are made of huge stones, hard and majestic. If it is sunny, you can clearly see the turbulent Jialong River in the south from the top of the city. Most of it is because of its unique geographical location. At first, the county town was built in the form of a pass. Then, due to the continuous growth of its scale and the increasing prosperity of business travel in the past, many people subconsciously ignored the original intention of its construction and just regarded the county town as a gold rush for everyone.


    Within the county town, tall buildings stand up and the streets are wide.


    Many business travelers originally gathered in the county town, together with some famous swordsmen, make the county town very lively.


    The sudden shock startled the passers-by in the county. In the original noisy County town, it suddenly became silent, and the pedestrians stopped and looked around.


    Boom!


    Another violent vibration came. The whole street and even the whole county seemed to be knocked by some huge object. The violent vibration made many pedestrians feel unstable.


    After this time, the pedestrians who stay on the street have come back to their senses one after another. The crowd did not know who screamed first, and then countless pedestrians began to panic and ran towards the gate. For a moment, the screams and curses on the street kept coming out, and the pedestrians on the street started to run like crazy. It was as spectacular as locusts passing through. Some people who didn''t know why were also flustered at this scene and started to run with them. Even some restaurants in the diners and stores, have been unable to take care of anything, began to frantically run out.


    The whole Jiangbei County was in a panic. Some people claim that there will be a violent earthquake soon, while others falsely say that there are monsters who do not know the gods and demons will attack the county city. There are different opinions, but no one can tell exactly what happened. They just flee and scream.


    Located in the city, on a towering building, pedestrians around rush to escape, there are some people running with their families. On the high platform at the edge of the street, a soft and weak woman in white, frowning and slightly stunned, looks at the scene on the street and seems to be puzzled.


    Next to him was a little man who was only one foot tall, sitting cross legged on a table on one side. On one side of the little man, there is a huge and simple sword lying on the table. It seems that it has been some years.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of the street, the little man, who was only one foot tall, turned his lips and had no good way: "people are all virtuous. Listening to the wind is the rain. Some unnecessary things can frighten these people to death. If there''s anything strange, you can''t run away. It''s better to die early than to live


    Short stature of the villain, is naturally that mountain charm villain long Shao. Han Xiao, the woman standing beside him, was still puzzled and asked, "but they won''t go to find out what happened? And it''s just going to break up? "


    Long Shao shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and looked at Han Xiao, who was full of puzzlement. He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t have a good way: "you human beings are all this virtue! However, in case of disaster, we should first see if it has anything to do with ourselves. If it has something to do with us, we should first seek a way to survive, and we should fly separately in case of disaster. But if you have nothing to do with yourself, you''ll probably have to join in the fun. You don''t think it''s too big. You even have to give some advice and comment. Good looks, Pooh


    Hearing this, Han Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Long Shao squinted and said, "don''t feel unhappy. You human beings still have a problem that you can''t tolerate others to say that you are not good at all."


    Han Xiao shook his head and murmured, "but some people are not like this after all."


    Long shaoleng for a moment, said: "reason is such a reason, but this kind of person is too few after all. This includes you


    Han Xiao grinned slightly and was in high spirits.


    Long Shao turned his head, picked up the old sword beside him, looked at it carefully, and murmured, "is this the ancient sword used for array? It seems that it''s rusty. How big is the egg


    "Well, an ancient sword has been destroyed anyway. It''s estimated that there won''t be much wind and waves in this sword array. We can be worthy of the Su family. In the future, the main road will face the sky and each side will walk."


    Long Shao raises his head and looks elated.


    Standing on one side of Han Xiao but subconsciously frowned, it seems that some worry.


    This ancient sword was pulled out from a few strong men who were drinking in the restaurant before, and then in an old alley in the north of the city. At first, there was still Qi on the sword. Although the Qi was not very strong, it was clearly ready to go. Therefore, long Shao cut off the traction of Qi machine and pulled out the ancient sword. Of course, none of the strong men who are forced to disclose information can survive. After all, when this kind of thing is spread out, long Shao, the charming villain of the mountain, will be hunted down by those people in the north.


    Aware that Han Xiao looks worried, long Shao can''t help but frown, curious: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xiao hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "I always think things are not so simple..."


    Long Shao just wanted to speak, but his face suddenly changed. Even Han Xiao was shocked.


    The air engine surged out in an instant and filled the whole county.


    Shan Mei Long Shao, still squatting on the table, looked at the streets around him with wide eyes and said in horror: "Gan te Niang, there are not only three or five swords in this sword array!"


    In the four directions of the county and the city, the dense air engine suddenly appeared, and then a long sword flew up one after another, and then hundreds of long swords broke through the air, and then suddenly accelerated and shot into the sky.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this scene, Shanmei villain shouts out, smashes the simple sword beside him, and then jumps up. Regardless of his body shape, he reaches out and grabs Han Xiao''s sleeve, drags Han Xiao into the air and runs to the north, far away from the Jiangbei County city.


    South of the county.


    On the broad Chongnan post road, there are countless people who escape from Jiangbei County, including some Rangers.


    Seeing a simple sword floating in the sky of the county city, these people who were already in a state of confusion were dumbfounded one after another. They didn''t know where to run away, so they had to stand in the same place and look up at the sky with a pale face.


    After seeing this scene, some of the martial arts men in the Jianghu who are based on self-cultivation are even more shocked. Because the air engine surging in the whole county city can be clearly perceived, and the heaviness of the air engine has already exceeded people''s imagination. With the long sword hovering in the air, it is clear that some peerless experts are doing it.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that this is a grand occasion that is rare in a hundred years!


    Who would have thought that such a spectacular scene would happen in this county town.


    At the southern end of the post road, Su Chunsheng looked up at the sword hovering over the sky of Jiangbei County, looking calm.


    Not far behind, Tang Jiucheng, an old man from the Tang family in Jiangbei County, was even more excited, especially when he saw this scene.


    "Su family boy, do you really think you can cross Jiangbei County with your accomplishments and Chixiao sword? This is not the Su Chunsheng has the final say.


    Tang Jiucheng was full of heroism, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Su Chunsheng did not pay attention to Tang Jiucheng, but subconsciously turned his head to see Chu Youwei, who was placed on the edge of the post road, and frowned slightly.


    Although Chu Youwei was seriously injured, he didn''t faint. Even sitting on the grass at the edge of the post road, Chu Youwei still clearly felt the flow of Qi in the county city. At the moment, he was looking up at the sword circling in the sky, and his expression was full of shock and horror.


    Maybe ordinary Rangers can''t see why, they just feel spectacular. But for those who practice sword, especially Jian Xiu, who is on the top of the fifth realm, they know what this scene means.


    Sword array! And it''s a tough fight!


    In kendo, sword array is always the most powerful existence. There is a sword array in the southwest Jianshan mountain, a sword pool in the cold sky sword tomb in the Arctic ice field, and a jiuxiao sword array in the jiuxiao sword sect in the early years. These are all first-class killing arrays. Even if you meet the experts in the celestial realm, you can kill them. Even if you fight against the earth immortals above the nine realms of the upper Wudao, you can even kill them successfully.


    At the beginning, in Haifeng town on the edge of the South China Sea, the remaining sword array was enough to make Chu Youwei realize its strength. The sword array in front of us is not as powerful as that one, but it is also a real array. How can we not be shocked?


    Chu Youwei is shocked by the sword array in front of him, but Su Chunsheng just stares at Chu Youwei for a moment. Then he takes back his sight and mumbles to himself, "fighting all the way, it''s nothing to do with outsiders, can you?"


    "Yes


    A subtle voice came to Su Chunsheng''s heart. Su Chunsheng nodded and breathed heavily. He turned his head and looked at Tang Jiucheng with a sneer.


    "Even if I can''t get through this sword array, do you think you can live?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jiucheng''s face suddenly darkened, and said in a deep voice: "Su Chunsheng, don''t let go of the que CI. How about your celestial realm cultivation? Today is the day of your death


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and held the Chixiao sword in one hand. He said calmly: "from the appearance to the present, you''re really not so much nonsense. I''m constantly trying to kill me and let me die, but you deserve it? "


    "Old bastard!"


    Su Chunsheng angrily scolds, and his body suddenly rushes forward.


    As he stepped forward, the Qi in his body began to flow out and spread all around him, enveloping Su Chunsheng''s body. The dazzling Qi is like a gorgeous star, and Su Chunsheng stands in it, really like an immortal.


    Tang Jiucheng, who had been scolded by Su Chunsheng, still wanted to scold him a few times. However, seeing Su Chunsheng''s body shape rushing forward, he suddenly looked tight. He couldn''t care about the quarrel for a while, and even ignored Su Chunsheng''s body shape. He quickly gave a big drink and raised his long sword to the sky.


    A jet of Qi gushed out from Tang Jiucheng''s sword and shot directly into the sky, hitting those ancient swords hovering in the air.


    At the next moment, the ancient swords that originally lingered in the air seemed to find their direction in an instant. They turned their swords one after another and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s direction. Then a long sword shot down and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    However, without waiting for those long swords to come, Su Chunsheng''s figure has already appeared beside Tang Jiucheng.


    Tang Jiucheng was shocked for a moment and wanted to retreat. However, he had just stepped out when he was hit by several Qi engines and then burst.


    In an instant, Tang Jiucheng''s body could not move. Tang Jiucheng''s eyes widened, full of shock.


    "Is it up to you to practice sword?"


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng grabbed Tang Jiucheng''s neck and said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s true that the sword array has great killing power, but the opening of the sword array needs traction. You think you are the one who leads the sword array, so you are arrogant. But do you know that the weakest place of a sword array is the place of traction? "


    "Oh, by the way, you old son of a bitch, you haven''t seen the sword array, have you?"


    Su Chunsheng looks ferocious.


    Tang Jiucheng''s face was full of panic when he was defeated by Su Chunsheng. The sword in the sky had not yet arrived, but Su Chunsheng had already grasped his life. Tang Jiucheng didn''t expect that he could lead the sword array to kill Su Chunsheng in order to gain the first prize, but in the end, he became the weakest existence of the sword array. What makes Tang Jiucheng even more astonished is that the self proud cultivation of Vajra realm is so fragile when facing the cultivation of celestial realm!


    Tang Jiucheng opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Su Chunsheng held his neck tightly and couldn''t say a word.


    "If I can''t die, the Tang family will be removed from the world. All this, thanks to you. "


    Su Chunsheng gave a gloomy smile.


    Tang Jiucheng tried to struggle, but before he could exert himself, Su Chunsheng suddenly drew his sword. The Chixiao sword, which had the first magic weapon in ancient times, accurately passed through Tang Jiucheng''s heart, and then the air burst.


    This old man, who was famous in the Tang family, even in the whole Jiangbei County and even in Yanzhou, died like this.


    Su Chunsheng left Tang Jiucheng''s pathetic and unwilling body, turned his head, held the Chixiao sword in both hands, and looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, hundreds of long swords are surging, mixed with strong sword spirit.


    How can one be afraid of a hundred swords?


    On the edge of Jialong River, in the disordered stone hill, the slovenly man who is still teaching the swordsman Wei Qiantang to practice swordsmanship, pauses slightly, looks up to the north, nods and says: "OK


    Hearing this, Wei Qiantang, who was beaten black and blue, opened his eyes and looked at this slovenly man''s inexplicable behavior. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "you''re a fart! Can we not do it? "


    Song Xinji has the final say, "has the final say," or "do you have the final say?" said Song Xinji, who was scolded by the slovenly man.


    Wei Qiantang, who had been beaten down, suddenly lost his arrogance and muttered: "high cultivation is my uncle. I can tell you that a friend I know is a great master in shangjiujing. If my brother knows that you are bullying me, he will beat you."


    Song Xinji rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll wait for this day."


    Wei Qiantang sat on the ground with a crisp and sharp butt. He didn''t have a good way: "this is what you said. When you are beaten, I won''t say good things for you."


    Song Xinji didn''t want to fight with this guy. He just picked up a dead tree branch from Le''s hand and hit Wei Qiantang''s thigh. Wei Qiantang screamed in pain and jumped up all of a sudden. He was about to break up with song Xinji. Unfortunately, he was only beaten from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 278

    The simple sword is all over the sky, and the sword''s spirit is getting stronger and stronger. The dazzling light is no less than the sun hanging in the sky.


    A long sword, as if with aura, began to jump one after another. On the body of the sword, there appeared a little bit of sword Qi, and then gradually expanded. Hundreds of long swords gather together to form a sword spirit, just like a tall and majestic mountain in the air. It turns upside down and points directly at the post road.


    At the gate of the county, all the pedestrians who stayed at the high gate of the city were wide eyed. No matter men and women, old and young, they were shocked by the dreamlike scene. A hundred long swords, such a magnificent scene of flying in the air, is really unheard of. Some of the martial arts masters who have been cultivating themselves can''t help admiring. I''m afraid there are not many people in the whole world who can make swords by such means?


    The onlookers are ignorant, but they are shocked. Su Chunsheng, who is on the post road, knows his own sufferings.


    Kendo is mysterious all the way. For thousands of years, countless peerless sword immortals have their strong points. However, not everyone can lay out the sword array.


    The layout of sword array should have proper sword. The long sword in the hands of ordinary people seems tough, but in fact it can''t be drawn by Qi. Therefore, the sword of array should be made by some mature sword furnaces, combined with complex processes, and drawn by the Grand Master of shangjiujing on one side with Qi. The hundreds of long swords in the sky seem to be old-fashioned, but in fact they are the best swordsmen in the past dynasties. If they are placed in the common sect, they are enough to be the treasures of the town gate. This time, in order to cooperate with the sword array, the Tang family gathered hundreds of ancient swords in one breath, which is enough to see how much effort and financial resources were spent on this design.


    Although ancient swords are rare, they are dead after all. The success of the sword array depends on the real master of kendo. If the cultivation is too low, it is doomed to be unable to resist too many long swords. However, if you only rely on the profound cultivation, but do not understand the layout of the array, you will still be helpless. Therefore, there are few people who can lay out the sword array.


    In front of us, hundreds of swords are floating in the air. Outsiders may only feel spectacular, but Su Chunsheng knows that the swordsman surnamed song must be a real cultivation in fairyland, otherwise he will not be able to bear the huge sword array.


    There are hundreds of ancient swords all over the sky. After staying in the air for a while, the power of the swords begins to soar.


    The dazzling light comes out, and a towering sword array shines brightly on the earth.


    After a while, a long sword was first shot out of the sword array, mixed with the clear sound, straight down, and the turbulent sword Qi flowed around the sword body, like a brilliant white lotus, swaying down with the wind.


    With the help of Qi, the sword came straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, standing on the post road, has a dignified look. He holds the Chixiao sword in one hand, squints his eyes and looks at the long sword. He takes a step forward suddenly. The Qi of his whole body rises suddenly. Chixiao in his hand also makes a light sound. The Qi of the sword envelops him. He goes up with a sword without showing any weakness to meet the surging sword.


    Ding Dong!


    The clear sound came out, but it was accompanied by the dust on the whole post road, and the earth around it roared, as if the whole ground had suffered a heavy blow.


    The sword, which fell from the sky, hovered directly in the air. The tip of the sword was facing the red sky in Su Chunsheng''s hand. It still gave out a light sound. It seemed that the Qi was constantly flowing.


    This sword is like a mountain.


    Su Chunsheng''s arm was slightly numb and his face remained unchanged. With a loud drink, he held the Chixiao sword''s hand and suddenly moved forward. The momentum of the Chixiao sword climbed up again. He directly flew out the simple long sword that was on the tip of the sword and threw it on the land on one side of the post road. There was no movement.


    This is the first sword!


    In the sky, three long swords were shot out again. The flow of sword Qi was no less than that of the first long sword, even more powerful. Bursts of thunder constantly came from the sword body. It was very turbulent and came straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and knew the reason in a moment.


    Although Kendo defends Dao with sword, it is different in the end. Each sword has a great influence on the sword from the casting and even the master''s cultivation of kendo. It is obvious that these three swords are more powerful!


    At this point, Su Chunsheng jumped up in a crisp way. He didn''t intend to face each other and tried to break through one by one.


    However, what Su Chunsheng didn''t expect was that the three long swords, which were originally straight into the ground, changed their direction with Su Chunsheng''s body shape. The sword force was still facing Su Chunsheng and came at a high speed.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed and he was surprised. Can Qi drive really make these ancient swords that have been out of the river for many years have aura?


    But now it''s too late to think about it. Su Chunsheng''s body retreats hundreds of feet in a hurry, trying to distance himself from the three long swords. Then he holds the sword with one hand instead of two hands and rushes forward.


    Su Chunsheng''s three long swords suddenly disoriented his direction. In a flash, he was close to one side of the three long swords, and Chixiao in his hand was smashed down.


    Dang!


    A loud noise came out. One of the long swords was hit by Su Chunsheng''s sword on the body of the sword. With a strong force and a strong Qi attack, it directly broke the ancient sword.


    The other two swords turned their direction and shot at Su Chunsheng again.


    Su Chunsheng retreated again, trying to shoot down the two swords in the same way.


    At this time, the light of sword array in the sky soared again.


    A short sword, only a foot long, shot down quietly. Rao is Su Chunsheng''s cultivation in the celestial realm, but he didn''t notice it in time.


    By the time Su Chunsheng realized it, the dagger was in front of him. Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly, and he quickly picked up the Chixiao sword block in his hand.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Su Chunsheng, who was flying in the air, was hit instantly, and the whole person was smashed into the ground.


    Above the ground, there''s dust.


    Su Chunsheng spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered up.


    At the same time, the hundreds of swords in the sky fell at the same time without any sign, just like the heavy rain all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, they shot down and hit Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, standing on the ground, couldn''t avoid it at all, so he was filled with the sword rain. The whole post road kept roaring, and the dazzling light filled it instantly. He couldn''t see the situation clearly.

 Chapter 279

    At the ferry of Jialong River, anxious pedestrians gathered on the wharf, looking at the broad river, waiting for the arrival of the boats.


    For some reason, today''s ferries have never been found. Pedestrians gathered here, as the waiting time gets longer and longer, become more and more impatient, and many people have begun to curse.


    In the crowded and noisy crowd, another bald monk in green clothes stood quietly in the crowd, never showing any dissatisfaction and anxiety from the beginning to the end. For the delay in the arrival of the building, monks also maintain a calm attitude. On this noisy and noisy wharf, it is unique.


    Just as they were waiting anxiously, a piercing light came from the northern sky, which was the roar of the earth.


    Seeing this scene, the pedestrians on the wharf suddenly calmed down. Most of them looked up to the North suspiciously, but it was a pity that they could not see the reason because they were too far away.


    In the crowd, the middle-aged monk, who kept quiet all the time, suddenly changed his face and took a step forward. Even because the step was too big, he bumped into a pedestrian nearby and ignored it.


    "Monk, are you going to die?"


    The man who was bumped suddenly was worried because he had been waiting too long. He was bumped by the monk for no reason, and he was even more angry. He could not help turning around and glaring at each other.


    However, the middle-aged monk did not pay attention to the angry man. Instead, he stood on the edge of the dock and looked up at the north sky. His face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    There was a little anger in the middle-aged monk''s face, and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    Behind him, the man who had just been bumped saw that the monk didn''t pay attention to himself. He just looked up to the north and was even more angry. He stepped forward and started swearing. He reached out to pull the unruly monk.


    However, just as the man reached out his hand, his face suddenly changed and he screamed.


    This scream instantly attracted the attention of people on the riverside.


    But the middle-aged monk in green shirt, on the simple and plain long shirt, suddenly appeared a light light, which made the whole green shirt full.


    The next moment, the middle-aged monk, who looked very plain, took a step forward and jumped directly to the broad and turbulent Jialong river.


    All the people were frightened by the scene in front of them, and some women even cried out in panic.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone.


    Because the monk who jumped out of the dock did not fall into the river, but stood firmly on the river. Then, the monk took another step, one step is tens of feet, the body shape is like a light River swallow, floating up, so step by step on the river, running toward the north.


    This scene clearly fell in the eyes of the pedestrians on the wharf. Everyone was shocked and speechless, especially the strong man who had just been hit by the monk and was full of anger and ready to find the monk for trouble.


    "Gods


    In the crowd, not only who yelled, but also all of them started to scream. What''s more, there were several elderly people who cried with joy and muttered to themselves that they had met the great fortune.


    Outside Jiangbei County, on the broad Chongnan post road.


    Chu Youwei, who had been put on the edge of the post road by Su Chunsheng, looked at the scene in a daze. He was shocked in an instant, especially when he saw the sword falling all over the sky and smashing to the ground one after another. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes and sobbing: "no!"


    Hundreds of long swords, a powerful sword array, fell like this.


    In the dazzling light, a long sword soared up and down, repeatedly stabbed, lingering strong sword spirit, and smashed Su Chunsheng.


    Then, there was a long sword falling to the ground after the sword was exhausted.


    The rumbling sound kept coming out.


    The dazzling light is still constant, Su Chunsheng''s body originally stood up, but now it is a little bit bent down, by a long sword hit can''t get up. The Qi engine is even worse, and it is still beyond Shangjiu.


    It took a long time for the boom to stop.


    Most of the hundreds of long swords were scattered on the ground. Without the traction of Qi, the light on the sword body gradually disappeared and became a pool of dead things.


    However, there are still dozens of long swords among them, flying around, rising in the air, swam and swam constantly, eyeing the ground.


    Su Chunsheng, whose whole body was buried in these hundreds of long swords, was motionless and knelt quietly on the ground. His body protecting Qi had been defeated and his whole body was filled with scarlet blood.


    In the distance, Chu Youwei struggles to get up, tears can''t stop falling from his eyes.


    "Mr. Su!"


    "Su Chunsheng! You stand up! You stand up


    Chu Youwei sobs and tries to get close to Su Chunsheng, but he just struggles to walk two steps. Then he falls to the ground again and can''t get up.


    "Su Chunsheng, get up!"


    Chu Youwei fell to the ground and began to cry for no reason.


    At this time, kneeling on the ground of Su Chunsheng suddenly moved, covered with scarlet blood still can''t stop the indecency.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Youwei couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t care to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a hurry: "Mr. Su!"


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t seem to hear Chu Youwei''s call. He slowly raised his head, and his eyes became scarlet. In addition, he was covered with blood, which was terrible.


    In the sky, dozens of long swords, which are still swimming and circling, give out a sound again. The sword Qi rises suddenly, and the speed of swimming and circling is accelerating. They are eyeing Su Chunsheng on the ground.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, threw down the broken ancient mirror in his hand, held the fading Chixiao sword tightly with one hand, struggled to stagger up, and then stood up slowly.


    At the moment, Su Chunsheng''s whole body has been stained with blood, his clothes are not in good condition, and several wounds on his back are very bloody.


    Seeing the dozens of stalks hovering on the top of his head, he gradually gathered together, and seemed to have to make an impact.


    Su Chunsheng, with red eyes, spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his Chixiao sword, and said: "fuck your mother! Come on


    There were only dozens of swords left, and their momentum was stronger than before. After swimming in the air for a week, they gather together and shoot down.

 Chapter 280

    In the sword array, there is a killing array!


    Dozens of ancient and simple swords were gathered together in an instant, and the Qi of the sword rose rapidly. The Qi condensed on the body of the sword became stronger.


    I thought that hundreds of powerful sword array were strong enough to kill. But who would have thought that the remaining dozens of long swords, no matter the Qi or the sword Qi, had never been weaker than the previous huge sword array.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, covered with blood, almost no original appearance.


    The pristine mirror on the ground has also been broken into dozens of pieces, so scattered on the land, with no brilliance.


    He had been knocked down by hundreds of long swords before. Rao is Su Chunsheng''s cultivation in the celestial realm, which is hard to resist. And the old and simple mirror, the patio mirror, which has been hidden in his arms, has become a natural moat, which has resisted nearly 40% of the sword attack for Su Chunsheng. But the price is that this simple and mysterious mirror, as well as the unique small world in the mirror completely disappeared, including the people in the mirror!


    Originally, Su Chunsheng didn''t take this as the price. One reason is that this mirror was originally the magic weapon of Nanhai guantian sect, which was destroyed in his own hands. It''s hard to say. Second, in the small cave in the courtyard mirror, Su Chunsheng has a good impression on Jianxiu, who is the soul hermit on the second floor. He also knows that once the mirror is destroyed, it means that the person will completely disappear in the world, and be destroyed together with his memory. There is no such person in the world.


    However, when Su Chunsheng carries the fierce sword with his body, the Jian Xiu in the mirror makes Su Chunsheng give up with a word.


    Because the once famous Jian Xiu told Su Chunsheng in his heart that it was too much for him to die in such a broken place. He even told Su Chunsheng that he had already died, but it was enough to see the Su family set off another big wave in the world.


    Now, the courtyard mirror has been destroyed, and there is no place for that person to stay between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Su Chunsheng is already in a rage, because of the long swords, because of the sword array, because of the layout, because of the so-called big people in the North!


    Seeing the small sword array hovering in the air surging down again, Su Chunsheng''s Scarlet eyes were filled with great hatred. Regardless of the scarlet blood, he held the Chixiao sword in both hands. With a ferocious roar, his hands moved forward, and a sword suddenly came out!


    Among the dozens of simple long swords, a short sword less than a foot long was the first to rush down and smash at Su Chunsheng.


    Tip to tip!


    The sword Qi entangled in an instant. On the simple short sword, the sword Qi was like a long snake. It was mercilessly handed out and constantly attacked forward. At the same time, on the dim Chixiao sword, there was a golden Qi light. On the sword body, there were dazzling golden lotus flowers.


    The sound of sword burst is like the sound of firecrackers in the Spring Festival, crackling and crackling.


    As the spirit of Cuncun''s sword burst, the second simple sword, which was hovering in the air, went down to Su Chunsheng''s shoulder.


    Su Chunsheng, who used to hold the sword in both hands, didn''t change his face. However, he suddenly released one hand and grabbed it forward. The long sword was already held in his hand. The air flow of the sword on the body of the sword is not weak. Su Chunsheng holds the hand of the ancient and simple long sword, and it is instantly torn by the air of the sword. But Rao is so. The sword still fails to move forward, so it is held by Su Chunsheng.


    Then, the third sword shot down, but it didn''t come straight in front of Su Chunsheng. After a little circulation in the air, it went around Su Chunsheng''s front and shot directly from his back. In the blink of an eye, it reached Su Chunsheng''s leg, and a sword was inserted on Su Chunsheng''s little leg.


    Su Chunsheng, who had already noticed the long sword, couldn''t avoid it at all. He was embarrassed to deal with the two long swords in front of him.


    So the Sword Pierced Su Chunsheng''s leg. Blood gushing out, Su Chunsheng''s whole body is not stable, a stagger almost fell to the ground, but finally he stood up, legs trembling, struggling to carry all this.


    On the Chixiao sword, the sword Qi on the short sword gradually became blurred, and the original sharp sword Qi gradually began to fade. At this moment, the Chixiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand was thrown directly out of his hand. Ignoring Su Chunsheng''s control, he shot directly out of his hand. Then the sword turned over and split off in an instant.


    Dang!


    A clear sound came out. The short sword facing Su Chunsheng was split in two by Chixiao sword in an instant. There was no Qi in the moment. The broken short sword fell to the ground so lifeless.


    At the same time, the simple sword held in Su Chunsheng''s hand, along with the trend, directly inserted in Su Chunsheng''s shoulder.


    Unable to bear the whole body, Su Chunsheng knelt on the ground in an instant. Originally, the scarlet blood flowing out of the corners of the mouth became black, and the blood oozed from the scarlet eyes.


    Too much loss of Qi has hurt the meridians.


    At the same time, in the sky, the fourth sword shot down.


    The Chixiao sword, which was hanging in the air, did not stop, but went up to the fourth long sword and began to fight in the air.


    Who would have thought that the weapon regarded as a dead thing by Wu Fu would tremble so spiritually when no one controls it.


    Kneeling on the ground, Su Chunsheng still had a long sword on his shoulder and calf. The air engine burst continuously, and the blood mixed with scarlet blood shot out. The whole person has been unable to stand up, so kneel, severe pain let Su Chunsheng whole person tremble.


    In the sky, once again, a long sword fell and came straight to Su Chunsheng.


    On the Bank of Jialong River, the green shirt monk stepped on the river and crossed the river in the air. He looked a little anxious and ran to the north along the wide post road.


    At this time, the anxious monk suddenly stopped.


    On the other side, a slovenly man with slender figure wrapped his hands around his chest, looked coldly at the uninvited guest, pulled the corners of his mouth, full of disdain.


    The monk put his hands together, lowered his head and said, "benefactor, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    It was song Xinji, the slovenly man, who stood in the way.


    Looking at the monk''s manner, song Xinji, who seems to be easy to talk, doesn''t have a good face. He just sneers and doesn''t have a good way: "it''s none of your business?"


    Monk Leng for a while, then a wry smile, murmured: "everything has cause and effect ah."


    "Benefactor, if you don''t want to put down the butcher''s knife, can you let me pass?"


    Seeing that the man in the way didn''t speak very well, the monk didn''t say any more. He just continued to put his hands together and asked.


    "No, unless you can beat me!" Song Xinji was still sneering, looking gloomy in the middle of the post road.


    Obviously, the slovenly man didn''t have much affection for the monks.


    The monk looked up at the north, looking more anxious, but said: "benefactor, I''m not the opponent of benefactor, so why bother me?"


    "Do you want to fight? If you don''t fight, you''ll go back to where you come from. You can''t control the business here. " Song Xinji was a bit aggressive.


    The monk sighed helplessly. Instead of answering song Xinji''s words, he looked up at the sky and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother, what should I do?"


    Song Xinji, who was standing opposite, was stunned for a moment. He was puzzled. He looked at the sky along the monk''s line of sight. The next moment, song Xinji''s face changed dramatically.


    "Son of a bitch, there''s no one bullying me, right? Do you believe I beat you so hard that you can''t even recognize your ancestors? "


    In the sky, inexplicably came a cursing voice.

 Chapter 281

    On the post road, the atmosphere was strange.


    The ragged song Xinji looked up at the sky in a daze. After a long time, he grinned. His smile turned brilliant and said with a smile: "no, I''m just kidding. I''m kidding."


    "Master, you''re going north, aren''t you? Look at my memory. Go ahead. I won''t disturb this master. "


    Song Xinji''s face was flattering as much as he wanted to. With a smile, he dodged the road of the post road and made a gesture of invitation.


    This time, the middle-aged monk on the post road was stunned.


    But without waiting to speak, there was a strange noise in the sky.


    An air engine diffused and fell vertically from the sky. On the whole earth, it was enveloped by an air engine, and a gust of wind began to blow northward.


    The yellow sand on the ground was instantly rolled up, like a huge sandstorm, and spread all over the north.


    In the yellow sand, there was a body shape, which was very erratic.


    "No, Mr. Song, don''t you mean you can''t leave until you are beaten?"


    The wandering figure is a Young Bald monk, also dressed in a simple blue robe, with a strange and sinister smile on his face, staring at Song Xinji on the side of the post road.


    This time, song Xinji completely some silly eyes, standing there do not know what to say.


    But the figure ignored song Xinji. Instead, he turned to look at the middle-aged monk behind him, grinned and said, "elder martial brother, long time no see."


    The middle-aged monk suddenly red eyes, opened his mouth, but finally said two words: "younger martial brother..."


    The monk in the yellow sand grinned and said, "elder martial brother, you go north first, and I''ll come to see you after I''ve beaten up the real man who spoke so much."


    The middle-aged monk wiped the corners of his eyes, nodded heavily, disappeared and ran north.


    On the post road, there were only two people left.


    A young monk in the yellow sand, a man in ragged clothes, has a strange atmosphere.


    "How do you want to play? I''ll beat you up today. "


    The young monk, with a floating figure, said with a smile.


    Song Xinji, standing on the edge of the post road, had no idea to stop the middle-aged monk going north. He just stared at the illusory figure floating in the yellow sand and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t want to attract a Buddha. It''s not good to fight today. Why don''t we make another appointment? "


    "Buddhism stresses that meeting is fate." The figure in the yellow sand didn''t want to stop, just as song Xinji blocked the way before.


    Song Xinji had no choice but to smile bitterly and asked tentatively, "can you do it gently?"


    "No problem!"


    The young monk in the yellow sand waved his hand and nodded: "I''m sure I can''t beat you to death."


    Song Xinji was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    The next moment, the yellow sand filled, then straight to song Xinji.


    Song Xinji, who knew he couldn''t escape, breathed out a breath, restrained his previous look, and suddenly became dignified. When he raised his one hand, a breathing machine suddenly emerged from his palm and gradually gathered together. It turned out to be a short sword less than a foot long. It was the same as the peach sword in that door!


    The yellow sand diffused, and their bodies were all diffused in the yellow sand and disappeared.


    Suddenly, a strong yellow sand filled the light and cloudy sky, which covered the sky and covered the sun. In a moment, the whole Jiangbei County was filled with it. The strong wind roared past, sweeping the gravel and hitting on the face was extremely painful.


    The common people standing in the south of Jiangbei County are all blinded by the yellow sand coming from all over the sky. They hold their heads in a hurry to escape. Although the killing and cutting on the post road is wonderful, in most eyes, it is almost over.


    In the eyes of the public, the young man of unknown origin has been hit on the ground by the huge sword array and can''t get up. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to turn into a pool of mud, and the corpse may not be able to be preserved.


    The people who had been running out of the city turned their direction and ran towards the city in a panic.


    At this time, a white figure came back and fell at the gate of the city. In the yellow sand, it was very abrupt.


    In the arms of the woman in white, there is long Shao, a small and charming little man. However, compared with the previous panic, long Shao became surprised and surprised. Holding his head, he looked up at the sky and murmured, "my dear, is this a fight between heaven and man? It seems that Su Chunsheng is going to make a comeback! "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Long Shao''s face was both surprised and happy. Han Xiao, the woman in white behind him, was at a loss. Although he is also not afraid of sandstorm, Han Xiao feels very uneasy about the flow of inexplicable Qi in the sandstorm.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the sudden change of weather does not seem to represent anything, and the yellow sand all over the sky will only lose sight and make people feel a little chilly. But for Wufu, especially in the realm of little master, they all clearly felt the flow of Qi in the sand.


    This kind of Qi is different from the flow of Qi from ordinary Wufu. It is a kind of Qi which is similar to the simple and spring breeze. It is weak but shows strange aura, which makes people feel restless. It was this strange flow of Qi that attracted long Shao, who had already fled away, and made this spirit creature born in the wild have an inexplicable feeling, so that he had the courage to return.


    Seeing that the yellow sand became more and more rich, long Shao, who was sitting in Han Xiao''s arms, sucked his nose, raised a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth, and his face suddenly became ferocious. He jumped down from Han Xiao''s arms, fell on the ground, stretched his waist, looked back at the towering city of Jiangbei County, pulled the corner of his mouth, and said, "how many miscellaneous fish do you want to mess up? Can you afford to ruin the great affairs of Mr. Su? "


    "Forget it. I will protect the Dharma for Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su, you can see that I''ve done my best for you, and I''ve died."


    Long Shao didn''t pay attention to Han Xiao''s puzzled face. He just looked up at the towering city in the north. After a moment''s reading, he stepped on the ground with both feet, jumped up and went straight to the towering city in Jiangbei County.


    On the top of the city, the originally garrisoned Jiashi had long been emptied, but there were ten men of different shapes standing, gathered together and looked up at the North post road.


    Half of them are wearing black long and wide robes. On the sleeves are embroidered Koi with exquisite embroidery. The trees range from three to five. It seems that most of them are Koi masters in the realm of little masters. The other half of them are rich and noble, obviously. In the middle of these people, there is a thin Confucian scholar standing with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes and looking up at the distance with a little difficulty.


    "Mr. Liu, why is the sand blowing suddenly?"


    Seeing that the yellow sand all over the sky became more and more strong, a koi master who had been standing behind seemed to have noticed something wrong. He quickly came forward and asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, several people around them turned their heads and looked at the Confucian scholar in the middle, slightly puzzled.


    The Confucian scholar, who was called Mr. Liu, just sighed and murmured: "it seems that someone has stepped in."


    The Confucianist''s tone was flat, but his brows were tightly wrinkled. Looking up at the sky, he seemed to wonder what was wrong.


    After hearing this, all the people around them were surprised, especially the middle-aged men in Chinese brocade clothes. Their faces changed dramatically. One of them was slightly annoyed and said, "don''t you mean they are sure? Now with the life of our ancestors of the Tang family, why are there any variables? Who''s involved? Why not kill them all? "


    Several men in splendid clothes around them all turned to look at the Confucian scholar, and some even turned red.


    These are the disciples of the Tang family in Jiangbei County. In order to kill Su Chunsheng, they welcome the real person surnamed song, and let the ancestor Tang Jiucheng as the leader of the sword array. These people are very clear. However, what I didn''t expect is that my ancestors died in Su Chunsheng''s hands. These people want to cut Su Chunsheng into pieces. However, the overall situation is the most important, so they dare not indulge easily. How can these people not be annoyed when it is obvious that it is a foregone conclusion and there are variables?


    Hearing this, before the old Confucian answered, a koi master with five Koi embroidered on his sleeve had already stridden forward. He kicked the Tang disciple in the chest and angrily scolded: "shut up, what are you? Is it right to talk to Mr. Liu like this? The Tang family is an egg. If it didn''t have the layout of Mr. Liu, it would have been a third rate gang in the street. Now they don''t know what to do. Do you want to die? "


    This little master of the fifth realm, the koi master of the realm, was so straightforward that he immediately annoyed the Tang family''s children. However, he saw those Tang family''s disciples in the splendid clothes move forward one after another, and without hesitation, they pulled out their swords.


    At the same time, the koi masters on the opposite side also stepped forward one after another, and the gas engine began to flow without any sign of weakness.


    At this time, the Confucian scholar, who was called Mr. Liu, sighed, waved his hand and said, "stop, it''s not the time to fight inside. We should think about how to deal with the current situation. It''s certain that since the immortal song laid the sword array, he won''t stand by."


    In this way, the tense atmosphere suddenly stopped. The children of the Tang family came forward one after another and helped up the fellow who was kicked to the ground. The koi masters also retreated one after another, but their eyes were full of murders and disdain.


    This scholar surnamed Liu, in the eyes of the Tang family disciples, may be just an old scholar with no strength to bind a chicken. But all the koi experts on the scene know that Mr. Liu''s identity is far more than that.


    Mr. Liu, whose original name is Mr. Liu Song, comes from qintian Pavilion. He is also the favorite student of the national master. Three years ago, because of the change that qintian pavilion was cut down by a sword, Master Liu Song was the first one among them, and his cultivation was broken by the peerless Sword Fairy who came down from the sky, so he quit qintian Pavilion. However, behind his back, although the man who had lost his cultivation didn''t become silent, he turned to the dark side and began to lay out in the dark from then on.


    The peerless sword array, located in Jiangbei County, seems to be the layout of the real person surnamed song. In fact, the collection of ancient swords and the choice of sword array are all done by Mr. Liu himself. Over the past few years, Mr. Liu has worked hard in this Jiangbei County. That song Zhenren, just set out to set up the array and draw it with Qi.


    The reason why Master Liu Song took great pains to set up such a sword array is that his subordinates all around him wanted to kill the remaining evils of the Su family. However, outsiders don''t know that this thin looking man was once a great master of cultivation who could reach the upper nine realms. Only three years ago, he was directly shattered by the land immortal who came down from the sky. Since then, Master Liu Song has really known that there are earth immortals in the nine realms of Wudao. From that time on, Master Liu Song has made up his mind to build a killing array that can kill earth immortals and give himself a bad breath!


    So, there are too many stories behind this spectacular sword formation.


    As the wind continued to roar, Master Liu Song turned his head and looked at dozens of people on the top of the city. He said in a gloomy way: "as expected, the person who made the move is also a member of the three religions, but the Qi has not yet taken shape. You guys, get out of town now. Now Su Chunsheng''s popularity is weak. Take advantage of the situation and kill him early! "


    Everyone was stunned when this remark came out.


    But before he could speak, Master Liu Song continued to be gloomy and said, "go


    After hearing this angry rebuke, the koi Masters had already hurriedly folded their fists and nodded their heads, and they were about to leave. The other Tang disciples, after looking at each other face to face, all gritted their teeth and took two steps forward. Although they were reluctant, they were also ready to move.


    At this time, a small figure did not know when to stand on the top of the city, but a foot tall guy, holding his shoulders in both hands, looked at dozens of people on the top of the city, and said in a cold voice: "Yo Yo, the formation is not small, you also want to die?"


    "If anyone dares to step forward today, I''ll cut off his head!"


    All of a sudden, the villain startled everyone, especially the koi masters. For the first time, they protected the master Liu Song, and the Qi engine urged him to protect him.


    As for the children of the Tang family, most of them felt strange and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mountain charm villain?"


    Liu Song, who was protected by several Koi masters, was stunned and shocked. This words a, the public around all some consternation, mountain charm? Isn''t it a strange creature in the rumor? Why are you here? It seems to have something to do with Su Chunsheng''s!


    "Yes, my name is long Shao. Don''t you look like you are the backbone of these people? Cut your head off, and I''ll give you a whole body. "


    Mountain charm villain tone gloomy, standing on the top of the city, to a few people covetous.


    The scene suddenly strange incomparable, who can think of, a figure but a foot high villain, Leng is to let dozens of burly men dare not move forward.


    "To die!"


    Among the Tang family''s disciples, a strong man with a long history of anger roared, strode forward, stretched out his hand, pulled out his long sword, and took advantage of the situation to chop it down and stab the mountain demon villain on the top of the city.


    It''s just that the next moment everyone''s stupid.


    However, when the Tang family disciple rushed forward, he was enveloped by a stream of Qi, and his sword also deviated. His whole body stumbled and fell, his head just knocked on the edge of the city, and he appeared at the foot of the mountain villain.


    Long Shao''s face was ferocious and said with a sneer, "run up to die? I will help you, sir


    With that, long Shao stretched out his subtle hands, grasped the strong man''s head, and then moved the man''s head down!


    Blood gushed out.


    The scene was bloody and cruel.


    Then, long Shao left his bloody and cruel big head behind, stepped forward, jumped off the battlements, shrugged his shoulders, and said darkly, "forget it, I won''t waste my breath with you. I''ll just kill them all."


    With these words, long Shao rushed forward, jumped up and stepped on the head of the nearest Tang disciple.


    Bang!


    Blood light burst, the man had no time to react, he was crushed head, body collapsed.


    Then there was the second and the third, one bloodier than the other.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the scene couldn''t help but start to fight one after another.


    It''s a pity that no matter the disciples of the Tang family or the koi masters present, they are no more than the fifth realm little master. Compared with the Shanmei villain in the fourth realm, there is a big difference.


    Less than half a pillar of incense, the presence of people have died, only the still calm face of the Confucian scholar, then stand alone in the crowd.


    "Old man, it''s your turn."


    Long Shao, whose hands were covered with blood, turned his head and looked at the thin scholar darkly. He pulled the corners of his mouth, which was very gloomy.


    Master Liu Song seemed very indifferent. He breathed out a breath. Looking at this quick and cultivated villain, he slowly said: "your cultivation is very advanced. It''s really rare. Are you interested in cooperating with me? If the Su family can give you anything, I can offer you double. "


    This words a, that mountain enchantment little dragon little obvious Leng for a while.


    But Liu Song continued: "you may not know that I am from qintian Pavilion, and I am also one of the disciples of the master. Throughout Yanzhou, I have a certain right to speak. As long as you like, I can send you a spiritual mountain for hundreds of years to cultivate yourself."


    Long Shao opened his eyes, stepped forward and said, "old man, you didn''t cheat me?"


    Master Liu Song grinned slightly, nodded and said, "of course not. My life is in your hands now. How dare you speak nonsense?"


    That mountain charm villain immediately fell into a tangle, hit it hit it mouth, way: "seems to be such a truth."


    Master Liu Song was obviously interested. He nodded and said, "you may not know that most of the rivers and lakes now belong to the imperial court. If you want to grow up, under the command of the imperial court, you will have more opportunities and even get rewards that you can''t imagine."


    Shanmei''s eyes narrowed and he seemed to fall into thinking.


    Master Liu Song is not in a hurry, just quietly waiting for the decision of the villain. However, Liu Song''s look was more calm than before, obviously full of confidence.


    A moment later, the little man who was caught in the tangle came back and grinned at the old man.


    Just when Master Liu Song thought that the overall situation had been decided, long Shao''s face suddenly changed. He jumped to his feet and scolded, "old man, do you think you are a three-year-old baby? I''ve killed so many of your men today. What if you''re a big man and you''ll get some good fruit from me? Dare to cheat me, I beat you to death, believe it or not? "


    The old man suddenly changed his face and shook his head.


    But before Liu song could speak, a white figure came and slapped the old man''s head.


    The famous disciple of qintian Pavilion, sun Lushan''s favorite disciple, died on the top of the city.


    The one who broke his head is not Shanmei in front of him, but Han Xiao, the woman in white.


    Long Shao''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible.


    Han Xiao, the woman who had been waiting for Shanmei for a long time under the city, finally got to the city. However, seeing long Shao''s rage, she smashed the old man''s head.


    Most of all, he felt that he had made contributions. Han gave a gentle smile.


    But the villain on the opposite side, after being shocked for a long time, began to cry and roll on the ground.


    "You crazy woman, who asked you to kill? I just want to cheat the old man to test the truth. Why did you come up and die? "


    "My bright future! It''s all smashed by the slap of you crazy woman! "


    "Heaven, why did I meet such a silly woman as you?"


    Shanmei villain wails, but Han Xiao, who wants to contribute, is dumbfounded. He is in a panic for a moment. He just holds the corner of his clothes in his hands, looking guilty and nervous.


    A moment later, long Shao jumped up, wiped the tears from his eyes, sighed and said, "forget it, God knows if the old man wants to help me. You can help me make a decision. Let''s just follow Su Chunsheng honestly."


    Han Xiao was relieved and gave a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the villain turned his eyes and sighed: "you are such a silly woman. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse."


    "Alas, who makes me kind-hearted? Don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future."


    Shanmei villain sat on the top of the city and began to chatter. Han Xiao, the woman standing behind, raised her mouth slightly and was full of laughter.


    On the post road, surrounded by the sword array, Su Chunsheng kept spitting blood.


    Yellow sand is everywhere.


    The Chixiao sword suspended in the sky suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    A barefoot woman in white landed quietly.

 Chapter 282

    The wind is blowing and the sand is all over the sky.


    Su Chunsheng can''t feel the pain from his body. He can''t breathe when he''s depressed. The blood flows from the wound. A simple long sword inserted on his shoulder and a short sword inserted on his leg are all constantly flowing air, eroding Su Chunsheng''s meridians. The air is constantly popping in his body.


    Rao is so, Su Chunsheng is still struggling to support, do not let himself fall, one breath can not put down.


    The only trace of Qingming left in my mind tells me that if I fall down at this point, all my previous achievements on the way to the north will be wasted, and my self-cultivation Qi, which I have been fighting with each other again and again, will be greatly reduced, and it is even difficult to restore the celestial realm.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know when he would last, and he didn''t know what the next result would be. Just hang on, don''t let yourself fall, even if it''s extremely painful, even if it''s exhausted, even if it''s hopeless.


    The yellow sand all around was more and more turbulent.


    The hanging Chixiao sword gave out bursts of light sound, and the brilliance soared in the thick yellow sand all over the sky. Dozens of long swords, which are still covetous all around, stop moving in an instant. It seems that they are awed by the short sword rising suddenly. They just hover around and swam around.


    Under the Chixiao sword, the woman in white landed slowly, holding the Chixiao sword in one hand.


    The woman is tall and slender. She holds the dagger with a delicate white palm, but her eyes drop gently. She stares at Su Chunsheng kneeling on the ground with a look of sadness and anger.


    Sad, because see Su Chunsheng so hard support, angry is the sword array of dozens of long swords, inch to kill.


    "Get out of here!"


    The woman in white glanced at the two swords that were inserted in Su Chunsheng''s body. She couldn''t help getting more angry. She opened her lips and teeth, and gave an angry rebuke.


    The two long swords inserted in Su Chunsheng''s body suddenly converged. One by one, they seemed to have lost their luster and did not dare to act rashly.


    The sword, which had been stuck on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder all the time, flew straight out of Su Chunsheng''s body after a light sound. It shot into the air and returned to the sword array composed of dozens of long swords. It swam with the rest of the swords.


    However, another short sword inserted in Su Chunsheng''s calf still didn''t seem to have the intention to leave. After a short period of convergence, the sword''s Qi soared again and began to erode Su Chunsheng''s meridians.


    Kneeling on the ground, Su Chunsheng was suddenly injured. He spat out a mouthful of black blood. His whole body couldn''t support him. He couldn''t make himself fall by holding his hands on the ground. His whole face became more ferocious because of the severe pain.


    "Dead bastard!"


    The barefoot woman''s face was livid. After a cold drink, she took a step forward in an instant. As soon as she bent down, she took the handle of the short sword which was inserted in Su Chunsheng''s leg with one hand, and then pulled it hard.


    The short sword, which was once so vigorous, lost its luster and was pulled out of Su Chunsheng''s body.


    The woman in white holds the Chixiao sword in one hand and the simple sword in the other. She sneers.


    The dagger chirped softly, as if pleading.


    However, the woman didn''t hesitate at all. She took Chixiao in one hand and chopped it directly.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion suddenly rang out. The short sword, which was not willing to leave before, was hit by Chixiao sword in an instant. However, the simple sword was not broken into two pieces, but directly broke into pieces, instantly turned into a cloud of ash, and directly diffused in the air with the yellow sand.


    Such a scene, if seen in the eyes of outsiders, especially some Jian Xiu who understand the market, will definitely be silly. After all, a simple dagger is not so fragile either in its texture or in its Qi.


    It''s a pity that these ancient and simple swords, even the most famous swords, have no momentum in front of this woman.


    Because this woman is the first magic weapon in ancient times, Chixiao!


    And the vast Yellow sand, which is mixed with strong Qi, seems to have become a small world shrouded by Qi.


    Xiao Tianci, Su Chunsheng''s uncle, the peerless sword immortal on Jianshan mountain in Southwest China, once died. It is an ancient wonder that Chixiao recognizes the master, and the sword spirit contained in Chixiao is beyond the cultivation of martial arts in the world. Unless Su Chunsheng, the master, can jump into the fairyland, he will only become a drag on Chixiao sword. This means that only when Su Chunsheng jumps out of the nine realms of martial arts, can he become a real earth immortal. Of course, there is another way, that is, the small world formed by the condensation of strong enough air engine will also lead out.


    Therefore, Su Chunsheng once saw the wandering figure of Chixiao sword spirit in the broken sword array of jiuxiao mountain, and also saw the real body of Chixiao sword spirit in the courtyard mirror.


    Now, the yellow sand is all over the sky, and the sudden strange Qi can make the sword spirit walk out of the Chixiao sword. Naturally, those other ancient swords lost their arrogance.


    However, the shape of the Chixiao sword is still unstable, mostly because the air of the yellow sand is not strong enough. However, it is enough for Chixiao sword spirit.


    After the slender Chixiao sword spirit solved the seemingly domineering simple short sword, he walked to Su Chunsheng. Regardless of the dust and blood on the ground, he squatted on Su Chunsheng''s side, patted his hand on Su Chunsheng''s back and murmured: "Chunsheng..."


    Su Chunsheng, who was originally ferocious and had blurred vision, flashed a trace of clarity in his mind. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful and sad face around him with a slight grin, but the corner of his mouth spilled black blood again.


    White sword spirit suddenly red eyes, soft voice way: "don''t worry, have me in, no one can hurt you."


    Su Chunsheng coughed a few times, and there was a constant overflow of blood, and the whole person became extremely vulnerable.


    That sword array has exhausted his cultivation. The two ancient swords that were inserted in his body damaged his meridians a lot. Now Su Chunsheng doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The finger of the sword spirit in white knocks on Su Chunsheng''s back, and a series of slight Qi flow out slowly into Su Chunsheng''s body, and begins to repair Su Chunsheng''s injured body.


    At this time, the wild roar and the yellow sand all over the sky suddenly weakened, and the body shape of the white sword spirit squatting beside Su Chunsheng suddenly became blurred, and fluttered slightly with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, the white sword Spirit gave a bitter smile, and still kept instilling Qi into Su Chunsheng''s body. He sighed helplessly and said sadly: "Chunsheng, are you really going to die here?"


    Obviously, when the yellow sand is gone, the sword spirit is doomed to be unable to stay. And the dozens of ancient and simple sword arrays around are still covetous. So Su Chunsheng, who has been seriously injured and has no air circulation, will fall into a situation of death.


    However, even if it is a sword spirit, what can it do?


    This is based on the yellow sand air machine and appears, in the small world of yellow sand air machine condensation, natural invincible in the world. But now, the yellow sand is about to disperse, and the sword spirit can repair Su Chunsheng''s weak Qi, but it can do nothing.


    "Chunsheng, don''t die."


    The sword spirit in white is extremely sad. He looks up at the sword array composed of dozens of ancient swords in the sky and is angry. The dozens of swords seemed to have noticed the sudden change of the situation. They began to approach slowly and swam around. The Qi of the swords kept flowing and seemed to be waiting for the spirit of the swords to disappear.


    As the yellow sand becomes smaller, the shape of Chixiao sword spirit becomes more and more blurred, and he looks at Su Chunsheng sorrowfully.


    Su Chunsheng, who was infused with a lot of Qi, raised his head and sat down on the ground. He straightened up and turned his head. The figure gradually drifted and grinned, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Hum!


    It''s a light whistle.


    The dozens of long swords in the sky are getting closer and closer. One of the swords goes straight down to Su Chunsheng''s neck, killing him.


    Most of the sword spirit''s body has been scattered. It''s impossible to even make a move.


    Seeing the long sword shooting down in the sky, Su Chunsheng raised his head, closed his eyes and sighed.


    In the distance, a figure came rushing.


    He was a monk in green clothes. He jumped to the post road nearby and stopped suddenly. Looking at this scene, he did not help, but quickly put his hands together and lowered his head.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    In a moment, Haoran Qi came out from the monk''s body and covered the wide post road.


    On the top of Su Chunsheng''s head, the long sword is less than a foot away from Su Chunsheng''s neck. It will be inserted into Su Chunsheng''s neck the next moment.


    But at this time, a slender palm, directly holding the sword, abruptly pulled the powerful sword, so that the sword could not move forward half a minute.


    All around the world, suddenly become blurred.


    A faint air flow around, a small world suddenly shrouded in it.


    "Go to hell!"


    The choking voice of the woman''s anger and indignation came out, and the sword was broken and turned into ashes.


    Then, a white figure flashed around Su Chunsheng again.


    Chixiao sword spirit has gone back.


    In the sky, the sword array filled with dozens of long swords made a mess.


    The sword spirit in white stood beside Su Chunsheng, and his Qi soared out of him. He went straight to shangjiujing, and then surpassed shangjiujing.


    In the distance, the monk with his hands together raised his head slightly. After seeing this scene, he could not help grinning and murmuring: "it''s still timely."

 Chapter 283

    The sand finally stopped.


    The original pedestrians on the post road, or the people who had left the city before, had already disappeared. The broad post road is now empty and desolate.


    Chu Youwei at the edge of the post road, before the arrival of the yellow sand all over the sky, completely fainted because he was too sad. He lay on the edge of the post road and was covered by layers of yellow sand. He was in a mess and didn''t know his life or death.


    A light ripple flows on the post road.


    The middle-aged monk in the black robe still put his hands together and never let go. From around the monk, there was a faint Qi, covering the broad post road, which seemed to gather the Qi into a small world.


    The Buddha''s Qi is magnificent. Compared with the water moon cave of ordinary Wufu, this small world naturally has incomparable differences. It''s just that this scene is destined to be felt by no one.


    After killing the koi masters at the head of the county city and patting the Confucian student who calls himself master Liu Song to death, Han Xiao and long Shao leave the bloody City, but they dare not get too close to Su Chunsheng''s direction. They are afraid that the sword array will not have long eyes, and they will die when they chop it down.


    The strength of sword array is beyond ordinary people''s perception. On the contrary, the more advanced the cultivation is, the more you can feel the Qi and sword Qi contained in the sword array. And the mountain magic dragon Shao, who has reached the fourth realm of cultivation, feels the killing opportunity in the sword array from a distance, otherwise he would not have escaped in a hurry.


    After the yellow sand has been cleared away, heaven and earth will be clear again.


    The air flow in the post road became more and more weak. The mountain villain standing under the head of the city opened his eyes and looked at the monk who suddenly appeared in the distance. He was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at the light waves around him and the tall woman who appeared in the waves, and immediately swallowed his saliva.


    "Mother, be a good girl, when so many people come here, it seems that they are not small."


    However, seeing that neither of them seems to have done anything to Su Chunsheng, the Shanmei villain naturally guessed that most of them were not enemies. So after a little hesitation, Shanmei Longshao waved his hand to Han Xiao behind him, and they slowly approached and walked towards Su Chunsheng''s direction.


    But they both walked very slowly.


    For one thing, they are afraid that the two guys who can''t figure out their origins will suddenly attack Su Chunsheng. For another, they are afraid that they will attack Su Chunsheng. Otherwise, they will really lose all their previous efforts.


    Near the edge of the post road, long Shao, who was quietly moving forward, suddenly stopped. Even Han Xiao, who was behind him, was shocked and subconsciously retreated.


    I saw the monk who had been stopped on the opposite side of the post road. Now he turned his head, and his eyes were staring at the two people, one big and the other small, with an air of no anger.


    Seeing this scene, Shanmei suddenly yelled: "Hello, monk, I''m Su Chunsheng, son Su''s subordinate!"


    The monk didn''t answer. He just stared at Shanmei villain and seemed to be on the alert.


    Shanmei villain suddenly looks sad. Come on, this guy is mostly Su Chunsheng''s, and he doesn''t believe his words at all.


    As soon as he read this, Shanmei Longshao strode back and withdrew dozens of steps. Then he stopped and grinned: "monk, is this going down?"


    The middle-aged monk nodded, but did not speak. But that just pours on the face to come the turbulent pressure air machine, in an instant dissipates not to see.


    Seeing this scene, long Shao was relieved. He turned his head and looked at Han Xiao, who was also frightened. He grinned: "fortunately, he just killed the old scholar. If he doesn''t follow the old guy, he will be killed sooner or later. It''s better to follow Mr. Su. "


    Han Xiao nodded in a hurry and agreed.


    Su Chunsheng is sitting on the ground in the water moon cave, where Qi condenses. His face is very pale.


    Around, the barefoot sword spirit woman turned her head and looked at the dozens of long swords circling in the air, and the killing rate soared.


    Because of the appearance of the monk, a small Buddhist world is driven by the air engine. The air engine is not weak at all, which is comparable to the broken patio mirror. Therefore, the sword spirit appeared again, and this time, the body was more stable and more domineering.


    Chixiao once cut the dragon, once opened the sky with a sword.


    Now rage!


    The female sword spirit strides forward suddenly, and her whole body suddenly becomes dazzling. The white clothes are windless and automatic. On the back, the sword spirit is surging wildly, and the sound is crazy.


    "I really think my aunt is a vegetarian?"


    The sword spirit yelled and raised his hands. The sword Qi that lingered behind him began to gather madly in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a sword Qi short sword, hovering in the air. No matter the Qi machine was flowing or the sword Qi was turbulent, it was never weaker than that sword array.


    Then the sword Spirit gave a soft drink, and his hands moved forward.


    Behind him, dozens of long swords condensed by Qi all flew out in an instant and rushed to the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Dazzling light instantly shrouded in the sky, and then there were bursts of roar.


    Obviously, the sword array composed of dozens of ancient swords in the sky had already felt the crisis, but before they left, they had been hit by the Qi short sword driven by the sword spirit, and then they were hanged on one side.


    The ancient sword was broken constantly, and the fragments of the ancient sword fell to the ground, lifeless.


    The female sword spirit didn''t pay attention to the killing in the air. Instead, she turned around and sat opposite Su Chunsheng. She looked up at Su Chunsheng''s bloody face and looked sad.


    Su Chunsheng grinned and opened his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    In this battle, outsiders just watch the excitement. Even the villains in the distance only see the strength of the sword array. But I''m afraid only Su Chunsheng can get the hardship.


    After the sword array gushed out from Jiangbei County, it was smashed down. There is traction on each sword, and the flow of Qi is no less than that of shangjiujing. At the moment when hundreds of stalks swarmed down, Su Chunsheng clearly felt a sense of cultivation that was not inferior to or even beyond shangjiujing.


    The hundreds of long swords destroyed Su Chunsheng''s body protecting Qi machine again and again, then eroded Su Chunsheng''s cultivation with the sword Qi, and finally began to attack the basic meridians of the martial arts practitioners.


    All this was premeditated.


    "It''s all right." The sword spirit in white opened his mouth and whispered.


    Su Chunsheng nodded, then bowed his head and fainted on the spot.


    The female sword spirit sat beside Su Chunsheng so gently, reached out and patted Su Chunsheng''s back, murmured: "it''s OK, it''s OK."

 Chapter 284

    By the Jialong River, the edge of the deserted and uninhabited stone hill.


    Bored Wei Qiantang squatted on a stone, holding the broken sword in his hand, waving it listlessly, swearing and muttering.


    Song Xinji said that he would take a shit, but he left Wei Qiantang here for half an hour. It''s not easy to leave, and it''s boring to keep it.


    The key is that the guy also said that he was afraid of being accompanied by others when he took a shit. If Wei Qiantang dares to find himself without permission, he will clean him up when he comes back.


    Just because of this, Wei Qiantang, who is extremely bored, has not known how many times to scold the slovenly guy, but he just scolds him. Wei Qiantang is still waiting here. After all, Wei Qiantang is not stupid. He knows that it''s not easy to meet a sword mender. The key is that he is willing to teach himself how to practice his sword. Not everyone can meet this great chance.


    Waiting for boredom, Wei Qiantang simply lay on the stone and looked up at the sky, thinking about song Xinji''s hand and combing his thoughts in his mind.


    Just then, a black spot appeared in the sky.


    Wei Qiantang didn''t care about it. He thought he was blinded by his sword practice. But after a while, the black spot became bigger and bigger, and finally a human figure appeared.


    Seeing this, Wei Qiantang was shocked. He got up in a hurry and looked up at the sky. He was shocked.


    Is it hard to meet a fairy? Or the best?


    No, why is this man so like song Xinji?


    When the shadow got closer and closer, Wei Qiantang jumped off the stone in a hurry and began to think about running in the distance. While swearing, he said, "it''s really song Xinji


    The figure in the sky is song Xinji, a slovenly man who said he was going to take a shit.


    It''s just that this guy didn''t fly down. It seems that he was unstable, so he smashed down and went straight to Wei Qiantang''s previous direction.


    Wei Qiantang, regardless of his manners, rushed to the top of the hill in the distance. Then he gasped and looked up at the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the figure falling from the sky directly smashed on the ground, directly smashed the huge stone squatted by Qiantang, the avant-garde, to pieces, and the whole person was inlaid on the ground, raising huge dust.


    Wei Qiantang immediately jumped up with fear, thinking that this guy would not be smashed into mud, right?


    However, without waiting for Wei Qiantang to come forward to check, song Xinji staggered up in the dust and patted the dust on his body without any damage.


    However, song Xinji didn''t pay attention to Wei Qiantang in the distance. Instead, he looked up at the sky and jumped to scold.


    "What a great Buddha? Can''t you just play? Do you have another one? "


    "I just don''t have a weapon to take advantage of, otherwise I will beat you so hard that you can''t find where the West sky is!"


    Song Xinji jumped and scolded, while Wei Qiantang in the distance twitched and subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    But in the sky, suddenly filled with a burst of piercing light, slowly surging up.


    Rao thought that Wei Qiantang, who had seen the world, was shocked. Which one is this?


    However, after seeing this scene, song Xinji, who had been swearing, suddenly lost his temper. On one side of his face, he grinned flatteringly, looked up at the sky and said in a loud voice: "you''re kidding, you''re kidding. I''m convinced that I lost this fight. When I see a Buddhist disciple later, I''m sure I''ll make a detour. You have many things to do. Please do your work first. Don''t delay your business


    As soon as the words came out, the white light in the sky gradually disappeared.


    This time, song Xinji did not dare to talk in vain, just sighed and sat down on the ground, with a solemn and stirring look on his face.


    Wei Qiantang, who looks at this scene from the beginning to the end, is silly. He can''t understand why song Xinji did it, but he can probably guess that this guy was beaten by others, and he was beaten directly from the sky. Otherwise, the guy who likes to boast is so flattering.


    Song Xinji, who calmed his mood a little, seemed to think of something. He turned his head quickly and saw Wei Qiantang, who was not far away. He rolled his eyes and said: "what a fart! Practice your sword


    Wei Qiantang, who originally wanted to offer some words of comfort, was annoyed and didn''t have a good way: "practice fart, you''ve been beaten. Don''t you get it back? "


    Song Xinji said with white eyes: "little doll, you know a fart. There are some fairs. It doesn''t mean you can find them. Maybe the whole world has changed. "


    Wei Qiantang had heard too many people boasting, so he didn''t care. He just walked slowly to song Xinji and muttered, "if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. You can find so many reasons for yourself."


    This time, song Xinji is not angry, just nodded, sighed: "it''s really hard to fight."


    Wei Qiantang immediately felt incredible and said, "isn''t that your temperament? Have you been beaten out of your mind? "


    Song Xinji picked up a stone and smashed it directly on Wei Qiantang''s head. He said, "sometimes, to admit one''s own shortcomings is the beginning of real strength. You know a fart."


    Wei Qiantang, who was hit in the head by a stone, was in pain. He gritted his teeth and took the broken sword in his hand. He wanted to fight with song Xinji. Unfortunately, in the end, he was only beaten.


    On the Chongnan post road, the sword array composed of dozens of simple swords disappeared in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng has completely passed out, but the woman''s sword spirit is sitting beside Su Chunsheng all the time, patting Su Chunsheng''s back and instilling Qi into Su Chunsheng''s body.


    Not far away, the middle-aged monk who urged the Qi Xiaotian didn''t stop. He just slowly moved forward and gradually closed the Qi. The originally large-scale Qi Xiaotian also shrank in an instant. At last, only the sword spirit around Su Chunsheng was still shrouded in Qi.


    The sword spirit in white looked up at the middle-aged monk with a slightly helpless look, nodded gently, and said, "thank you for your help."


    The middle-aged monk shook his head and sighed: "the cause and effect cycle, Mr. Su''s life should not be cut off. I just did what I should do."


    The sword spirit in white no longer spoke. He just looked at Su Chunsheng with a little worry and said, "I just don''t know if he can resist."


    The monk sighed and stopped talking.


    Obviously, even the monk in front of him still can''t guarantee whether Su Chunsheng can live.


    In the distance, a breeze came.


    Then, a virtual figure gradually appeared. It was a young monk with a faint smile. Standing on the side of the middle-aged monk, he said in a soft voice: "lucky man has his own appearance. Mr. Su will be OK."


    Seeing this scene, Rao Shi, who had seen something too mysterious, was stunned on the spot.


    Monk shuran!


    The reincarnated Buddha who can''t open the door of heaven because of his purple clothes!

 Chapter 285

    The theory of Tianmen has been controversial since ancient times. It has been said that a peerless master can enter the gate of heaven and become an immortal in another world. Some people say that the so-called Tianmen is just a fabricated story, because few people can really see Tianmen or open Tianmen, and those who are said to be able to open Tianmen do not exist in the world. Therefore, all kinds of rumors about these people are just compiled by good people and can''t be trusted.


    On the South China Sea, the heavenly gate opened wide, but for various reasons, it failed to reach the hinterland of the Central Plains. However, as a sword spirit, I really met this young monk who had been reincarnated. I thought he would die, but I didn''t think I saw him here again.


    The monk''s body shape is erratic, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his smile is indifferent.


    But the middle-aged monk standing beside him was sad. He turned his head and looked at the relaxed monk beside him. He opened his mouth and said, "younger martial brother..."


    This middle-aged monk from South China Sea is the prison Temple of the Buddhist holy land outside the South China Sea!


    At the beginning, I saw my beloved younger martial brother die. Now I see it again. It''s hard to hide my emotion. In fact, when monk Shuhuai crossed the Jialong River earlier, he already felt his younger martial brother''s breath. After he was blocked by song Xinji, the younger martial brother who still had a little breath between heaven and earth had also sent a message to him, which led to the later scene.


    However, at that time, he was in a hurry. In order to rescue Su Chunsheng, he didn''t say much. Now that Su Chunsheng''s life has been saved, he is no longer worried.


    Monk shuran grinned and looked at the little red eyed elder martial brother. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, long time no see."


    Monk Shuhuai nodded and sighed, "younger martial brother, I''m sorry for you."


    Relief is still the original appearance of that does not matter, head shaking way: "this is their own choice of the road, can not blame others."


    "Elder martial brother, let''s talk in another place. It''s estimated that people will stare at us soon. Those people in qintian pavilion are not fuel-efficient lamps. "


    As soon as the words came out, monk Shuhuai nodded in a hurry, but it was difficult for a while. After all, where can I go if I''m not familiar with my life here?


    At this time, Shanmei villain, who had been standing on the edge of the post road in the distance and watching the scene, quickly stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "you great immortals, I know where I can stay, just in Jiangbei County!"


    All the people turned their heads and looked at the charming little man, and immediately scared the little dragon.


    Originally, I thought that there would be a peerless master to help in this war, but I didn''t expect that the two seemed to be a little too big, especially the woman in white and the young monk with a floating figure, which made the spirit of mountain spirit have an inexplicable panic.


    It''s the appearance of these people that makes the villain more convinced that it''s absolutely right to follow Su Chunsheng and son su!


    Unexpectedly, the erratic monk didn''t have much doubt, just nodded gently.


    Next, the sword spirit turns into a white light and enters the Chixiao sword. Then monk Shuhuai carries Su Chunsheng, who has passed out with blood stains, to the north. Shanmei Longshao leads the way. As for Han Xiao, he quickly picks up Chu Youwei, who has passed out by the roadside, and all the people go straight to Jiangbei County city.


    There was silence all around. Not long after that, dozens of Koi masters in black robes appeared in the place where they had just stayed. After a while, some masters in strange clothes came to stay here. But they all turned to look at Jiangbei County, but no one dared to get close to them.


    Jiangbei County, which has experienced a change, has finally regained its quietness.


    In the streets and lanes, people are talking about the shock and the hundreds of swords that have sprung up from Jiangbei County. There is also the result of the attack on the post road, and so on. But no one knows what happened, just surmises.


    The night deepened.


    Located in the alley of Jiangbei County City, a dilapidated courtyard has been uninhabited for a long time, and burst of fire.


    The rooms in the courtyard have been very clean, but they are still filled with a strong smell of blood.


    In the courtyard, the charming villain squatted on the dilapidated steps and looked up at the middle-aged monk, who was a little nervous. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    This courtyard is the place where Shanmei Longshao found a foothold. In fact, after entering the city earlier, Su Chunsheng asked the mountain spirit to do some damage, and long Shao also found the sword array in the city. The sword he destroyed was inserted in the courtyard here.


    However, long Shao did not expect that he destroyed a sword. There were still more than 100 swords in the city, and the sword array seemed not to be affected at all. He almost killed Su Chunsheng on the post road.


    Now, Shanmei villain has seen these strange things, and knows very well what it means that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Shanmei villain didn''t breathe, and the middle-aged monk didn''t pay any attention to him from beginning to end. Instead, he looked up and stood in the courtyard, his mouth murmuring, as if he was talking to someone.


    However, the villain of Shanmei can guess who he is talking to. It''s probably the monk with a erratic figure, isn''t it? It''s just that Shanmei is very curious. It seems that the man is no longer a human being. It''s more like a breath. Why does it give people a feeling of being strong and invincible?


    After a long silence, the middle-aged monk finally breathed out slowly, raised his head and waved his hand, as if to say goodbye.


    Mountain charm villain suddenly stare big eyes, looking at the dark night, is it gone?


    "There is a spirit in the world. It''s called Shanmei. I''m really lucky to see it today." After stopping for a moment, the middle-aged monk turned around and looked at the charming villain squatting on the steps with a soft smile.


    Shanmei almost fell down the steps, jumped up in a hurry, grinned and shook his head, and said, "where to speak, where to speak, the immortal is too modest."


    Although the words say so, but by such a big man so praise, mountain charm villain all smile.


    The relief monk laughed and said, "thanks to the help of the chivalry to benefactor Su today, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Shan Mei Long Shao immediately patted his chest and said in a hurry: "that''s not true. At least we are the good brothers of Mr. Su. We are willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for Mr. Su. We don''t have to worry about this little thing."


    Monk Shihuai still gave a cool smile and nodded: "if you have a chance to be a guest in Nanhai leiming temple, I will receive the benefactor in person."


    As soon as the villain wanted to be polite, he was shocked and said, "leiming temple? Leiming temple, one of the seven sacred places of martial arts? Is Da Xian from leiming temple


    She nodded with a smile.


    "No wonder, wow, I met a master." Shanmei villain seems to have a fierce reaction to leiming temple. He suddenly looks silly and mumbles to himself.


    Monk Shuhuai didn''t care. Instead, he turned around and looked up at the dark surroundings. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s very offending to live in leiming temple in xiananhai."


    There was silence all around.


    But in the dark alley outside the courtyard, dozens of Koi masters quietly approached and flew out in an instant.


    Qintian Pavilion.


    As the leader of the pavilion, sun Lushan rarely walked out of the tall attic, stopped on the huge white jade terrace, and looked up to the south.


    The Jiashi who swam around and the koi master who was hiding were puzzled, but no one came near, just looking at them from a distance.


    But at this time, there is a floating figure on the Jade Terrace, standing on the opposite side of sun Lushan strangely.


    Seeing this scene, the watchful Koi master and the swaying Jiashi in Sizhou were shocked and began to approach.


    Sun Lushan, who was in the middle, did not turn back. He said in a deep voice, "all back down!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the koi masters and Jiashi stopped one after another. Although they were puzzled, no one disobeyed the order and withdrew one after another.


    After all the Jiashi and Koi masters withdrew from the White Jade Terrace, sun Lushan slowly breathed out a breath, looked up at the floating figure on the opposite side, and frowned: "are you?"


    On the other side, however, the figure was a young monk in a blue shirt. At the moment, he did not put his hands together, but carried his back behind him.


    The young monk scratched his head and said with a smile, "who am I? Can''t you guess?"


    Sun Lushan frowned tightly. After a moment''s silence, he asked: "I heard that a young disciple of Leiming Temple opened the gate of heaven but did not enter the South China Sea. Is that your excellency?"


    The young monk laughed and nodded: "I didn''t expect you to be well-informed, not bad."


    Sun Lushan''s face became gloomy. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know why you went here?"


    But the monk didn''t answer directly. Instead, he bypassed the figure of sun Lushan, put his eyes on the towering attic behind the Jade Terrace, and murmured, "is this qintian pavilion?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s it."


    "It''s said that one of the most popular things in the world in the past two years is that they haven''t demolished the qintian Pavilion. They are embarrassed to say that they are peerless experts, so they want to come and have a look."


    As soon as sun Lushan''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "do you have any grievances against our qintian pavilion?"


    The young monk nodded and said with a smile, "of course, you bullied my friend."


    Sun Lushan was puzzled.


    But the young monk suddenly raised his hands, and his crazy Qi started to flow. He said in a deep voice: "by the way, my friend''s name is Su Chunsheng."


    Boom!


    A burst came out, and the towering qintian Pavilion in the distance trembled without warning.

 Chapter 286

    The atmosphere of Jiangbei County became strange these two days.


    In the early spring of previous years, there were a lot of vagrants and passers-by in Jiangbei County. Compared with this year, there seem to be more people coming and going in the rivers and lakes. On the streets, there are many people wearing weapons, and there are also many disciples dressed as Rangers in the rivers and lakes.


    Most of it is because two days ago, the hundred sword, which happened outside Jiangbei County, took off and spread the news of killing people with rare sword array all over the Central Plains, so it attracted so many people from the rivers and lakes. Maybe it''s because it''s said that a monk from the South China Sea came to the north, which made the rivers and lakes in the Central Plains eager to try. In a word, the recent changes in the river and lake are not small. It''s hard to avoid making people feel wonderful.


    Of course, if so, the atmosphere is not weird. What really makes people feel strange is that in addition to the swordsmen in the river and lake, there are many Koi masters who seldom appeared in the past in this county. Different from other places, the koi master who should have been hiding his identity has no taboo in this Jiangbei County. Many people even fly directly across the street in broad daylight. Wearing a black robe and the golden Koi become a frightening presence.


    The clouds and dragons are mixed, but in the dilapidated alley deep in Jiangbei County, it seems very quiet, and no one even appears to disturb it.


    In the alley, cooking smoke kept rising these two days.


    Shihuai monk is still dressed in green clothes. He can''t be more ordinary. But these two days, this middle-aged monk, who used to be the supervisor of leiming temple, has no airs. Besides chanting sutras, he cleans clothes and cooks meals all day, and doesn''t regard himself as an expert at all.


    This scene, in the eyes of long Shao, the villain of the mountain, is really surprised. Even Han Xiao, who has always been silent, is an eye opener.


    It seems that in the river and lake of the Central Plains, let alone a great master with high accomplishments, but which one of those who have some accomplishments in martial arts is not high minded and worshipped by the people? But here, why is it different?


    After getting familiar with the monk''s temper, shanmeilong Shao immediately had a great liking for Nanhai leiming temple, and even began to pretend to be brave to play a joke with the monk.


    The purchase of clothes and food was naturally handed over to Han Xiao. Fortunately, because of the bold words of the monk that day, the koi masters who were hiding around were shocked, so no one dared to disturb them these two days, and everyone was happy to be at leisure.


    Chu Youwei, who had been injured in the war, woke up and was relieved to learn that Su Chunsheng had not died under the sword array. But the body is too weak, so it has not been able to visit the next room Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, however, is still awake. Fortunately, the breathing has gradually stabilized, and the wounds on the body have begun to heal.


    It''s getting warmer and warmer in the courtyard where the sun shines.


    After a simple meal, the monk sat cross legged on the chair in the courtyard, basking in the sun and thinking.


    Han Xiao is helping Chu Youwei in the room to change the dressing, while the bored Shanmei villain is sitting beside the relief monk, lazily basking in the sun and humming a ditty.


    Maybe he was bored. The villain looked back at Su Chunsheng''s sleepy room and whispered curiously: "Da Xian, why don''t you say that Mr. Su is still awake? It''s been two days. I can''t sleep like this all the time. "


    Release to recall thoughts, also looked back at the room, sighed, did not speak.


    It''s mostly because after two days together, long Shao is more or less familiar with the monk''s temperament. He quickly turns over and comes to the monk. He frowns and says, "immortal, what do you mean? Can''t Mr. Su wake up? "


    Monk Shuhuai shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you will always wake up, but when you wake up, it''s time to look different."


    Long Shao was at a loss and said, "what do you mean?"


    It seems that the monk is not willing to say more. He just sighs.


    Just then, there was a light noise in the room.


    Long Shao, who was keen on perception, opened his eyes. His face was overjoyed and he said with joy: "wake up, wake up!"


    Then, long Shao ran to the room without hesitation, and the relief monk followed him.


    The voice of mountain charm villain is not small, instantly startled Han Xiao and Chu Youwei in another room.


    Before long, Chu Youwei, with the help of Han Xiao, quickly goes to Su Chunsheng''s previous sleeping room.


    Just, just enter a room, originally anxious Chu young tiny felt a depressed atmosphere. An ominous premonition burst out in an instant.


    Shan Mei Long Shao stood at the head of the bed, staring at Su Chunsheng in front of him in a daze, motionless, while the monk of relief put his hands together and bowed his head with a sigh.


    As for Su Chunsheng, he had already woken up. Now he was sitting on the bed, dazed and absent-minded.


    Chu Youwei, who was originally concerned about Su Chunsheng, rushed forward and just wanted to speak. However, his face suddenly changed and he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After sleeping for two days, Su Chunsheng''s face is still pale, but he has no expression. He looks down at his hands and is silent.


    All the air is lost!


    The originally strong Qi in the body is now empty, and even the most basic body energy channels of the martial arts practitioners are nowhere to be found.


    This means that Su Chunsheng, who once had direct cultivation to the upper nine realms and had been firmly established in the celestial realm, has since become a useless man with no cultivation!


    Who would have thought that the damage of that sword array would be so great.


    Su Chunsheng was silent. The mountain spirit villain, who was stunned by his bed, suddenly fell to the ground and began to cry for no reason. While kicking his legs, he wailed: "dog day, it has destroyed Su Gongzi''s cultivation. There''s no reason. The Dashuo Dynasty has no good things to do!"


    The mountain spirit wails continuously, and Chu Youwei, who is stunned in the original place, is instantly red eyes and chokes up.


    Even Han Xiao around him sobbed slightly.


    This change has a great influence on Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been sitting on the bed in a daze, finally takes his eyes back and looks up at several people at the edge of the bed with a bitter smile.


    "You go out first. I want to be quiet."


    Su Chunsheng said softly in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing this, monk Shuhuai nodded gently.


    The mountain charm villain jumped up and said, "don''t get upset, Mr. Su."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and looked calm.


    Chu young micro from the beginning to the end have not been able to speak, just constantly cover the mouth, tears from the fingers.


    The monk just kept sighing, then slowly took a few people to leave the room.


    Su Chunsheng sat quietly on the head of the bed. After everyone left, he gently lay on the slightly dry bed board and looked up at the dark roof.


    Silence.


    Just like three years ago, he was on the Bank of Heishui River, and was crushed by Zhou Xuan.


    But at that time, Su Chunsheng knew that his cultivation was lost only because his meridians were blocked. Once his meridians were opened, his cultivation would return.


    Now, Su Chunsheng knows that he was suppressed by the sword array, and the Qi of the sword still destroys the meridians in his body. His cultivation is completely gone, and he may not be able to practice martial arts in the future.


    This is like a bolt from the blue for a great master whose accomplishments have already leaped into the upper nine realms.


    In the room, there was a dead silence.


    Outside the room, there was the same silence.


    Shanmei villain finally knew the meaning of the monk''s sentence: "wake up is another appearance".


    The night deepened.


    On the Qingshi terrace of qintian Pavilion, sun Lushan, with his hands behind his back, looked up at the damaged Pavilion again and was stunned.


    After a long silence, sun Lushan took a slow breath and said, "I lost this game. Withdraw all the koi in the south of Jialong river. "


    Behind him, someone nodded, and then left in a hurry.


    Jiuxiao mountain.


    The magnificent and towering jiuxiao temple has bright lights, which can be seen from dozens of miles away.


    Since the popularity of jiuxiao mountain, this high-rise building lights up every night, as if deliberately guiding the direction of the pedestrians on their way back.


    On the high buildings, the lights linger, and the wind chimes are ringing.


    Under the high-rise building, there was a tense atmosphere.


    Carrying a broad blunt sword, Chu Tiangang''s face was ferocious, and his whole body''s Qi kept flowing and killing. Behind him, dozens of jiuxiao sword sect elders, most of them with the same flow of Qi, looked at the old people sitting on the stone steps in front of the hall with cold faces.


    "Old man, is this what you call chess? Knowing that someone would block the way with a sword array, Chunsheng was forced to break through. Now his life has been saved, but his accomplishments have been completely lost. Do you have to give me an explanation? "


    Chu Tiangang was furious and looked at the old man with white hair.


    The old man is Zhao Wenzheng, the former Confucian and Taoist master and the master of Xu Kuang. However, in the face of Chu Tiangang and dozens of sword sect elders, Zhao Wenzheng did not intend to speak, but gently leaned on the stone steps and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tiangang was even more angry. He held the sword in his hands and said darkly, "don''t play a fool here! Believe it or not? "


    Zhao Wenzheng''s side, still sitting at the moment that the same face is not good-looking old man Xu Kuang, see this scene, Xu Kuang quickly got up, said: "don''t be impulsive, this kind of thing, of course, is in the master''s calculation, there will be a way."


    Hearing this, Chu Tiangang frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you lose all your accomplishments, how can you do it?"


    Xu Kuang turned his head and looked at Zhao Wenzheng, hoping that he could speak.


    Unfortunately, this once master of Confucianism and Taoism just opened his eyes and said calmly, "no way. If there is no cultivation, there will be no cultivation."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Chu Tiangang, who was already very angry, but also Xu Kuang, who was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Zhao Wenzheng with an incredible face.


    "It''s a draw. I didn''t expect the Buddha from the South China Sea to show up. So, if the man didn''t show up, Su Chunsheng would surely die. "


    Xu kuangmu gaped and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to speak.


    But Zhao Wenzheng said calmly: "this chess game is about the division of the north and South rivers and lakes in the Central Plains, so generally speaking, it''s a small victory. However, Su Chunsheng is no longer related to the chess game, and has become a dispensable scrap. "


    Xu Kuang was furious and said, "why is this?"


    Zhao Wenzheng did not speak any more. He just narrowed his eyes and leaned against the stone steps.


    Chu Tiangang, who listened to all this, suddenly turned red. He took a step forward with his huge sword in his hand and said angrily, "fuck your mother''s chess game! At the beginning, Lao Tzu treated you as an immortal, provided you with good food and good drink, and finally treated the people of the Su family as useless children? The old man surnamed Zhao, your mother is not kind! "


    With that, Chu Tiangang struck down with a sword.


    Even Xu Kuang had no time to stop him.


    However, the old man just waved his sleeve, and a breeze blew by. Then he directly flew out the huge sword. Even Chu Tiangang flew out dozens of feet, and then he stopped. His anger was even worse.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the outer gate drew their swords one after another without saying a word.


    With shaking hands, Xu Kuang turned his head to look at the indifferent old man and murmured, "teacher, is all this not true? Did my teacher treat Su Chunsheng as an abandoned son at the beginning? "


    Zhao Wenzheng nodded calmly and said, "it''s true. Su Chunsheng attracts too much attention, so I have time to arrange. Today, the rivers and lakes in the south of the Central Plains can be separated from the control of the imperial court. "


    Xu Kuang was furious and said, "is this the master''s plan? Regardless of the life or death of the Su family, he went to the world in the heart of his mentor? "


    Zhao Wenzheng didn''t answer. He just got up slowly and looked up at the north.


    "Let''s have our destiny."


    Xu Kuang was so angry that he said, "it''s better not to lay out the master''s plan."


    Zhao Wenzheng turned his head and squinted at Xu Kuang. He angrily scolded Xu Kuang and said, "wanton!"


    Without showing any weakness, Xu kuangsi said in a deep voice: "my teacher said that if we want to arrange, the students will help each other on one side. Even the people of the Su family have used a lot of means to get through the four joints. At the end of the day, it''s counted by the teacher. Is that what you want? Isn''t that ingratitude? Master, don''t forget that this is the jiuxiao sword sect of the Su family! "


    Zhao Wenzheng just wanted to get angry, but under the stone steps, dozens of elders from outside had already arrived one after another, one by one full of murders, and they came straight to Zhao Wenzheng.


    Xu Kuang no longer intervened, but just stepped back. In addition to anger, he had deep helplessness.


    Zhao Wen is taking a step forward, his hands suddenly waving.


    A turbulent gas engine smashed out and directly hit dozens of people who had excellent accomplishments to the ground.


    Chu Tiangang came again, but he was also underestimated.


    "Please come down the mountain!"


    See this scene, standing on one side of Xu Kuang gloomy road.


    Zhao Wenzheng was stunned for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and turned away calmly.


    Only a few dozen injured elders and a sad and angry Xu Kuang were left behind. In the night, they looked very desolate.


    Win or lose?


    No one seems to have won.

 Chapter 287

    The night was deep, but no one fell asleep.


    After a whole afternoon of silence, Su Chunsheng finally walked out of the dilapidated room. In the courtyard, everyone is waiting quietly, even Chu Youwei, who is still injured, is forced to sit in the courtyard.


    Seeing the sad and worried people in the courtyard, Su Chunsheng grinned slightly, as if nothing had happened.


    But the people in the yard were more sad.


    Su Chunsheng carelessly sat in front of the luxurious table in the courtyard. He looked at the people and said with a smile, "do you have any food? After sleeping so long, I''m hungry. "


    Han Xiao quickly turned to prepare to eat, and Chu Youwei just gently sat by Su Chunsheng''s side, looking sad. As for the charming villain, he sat cross legged on the table and looked at Su Chunsheng with a puzzled face.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head, took a look at Chu Youwei, and said in a soft voice: "it seems that most of the previous agreements can''t be done."


    Chu Youwei shook his head, but his eyes were red.


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng once said that if Chu Youwei was willing to follow, she would become the great master of shangjiujing. But now, Su Chunsheng even lost his self-cultivation. Naturally, there is nothing he can do about this promise.


    Su Chunsheng laughed and said, "but jiuxiao sword sect still has some foundation. When you go south, you can go to Chu Tiangang. He should give you corresponding compensation."


    Chu young micro suddenly Leng on the spot, red eyes, look is full of shock and puzzled.


    One side of the mountain charm villain suddenly stare big eyes, surprised way: "Mr. Su, you should not be unable to open up, in the account after it?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t want to die yet. But now it''s up to you to do the same. "


    As he said this, Su Chunsheng looked at the surprised mountain magic dragon Shao and said with a smile, "the benefit of this sword formation should not be bad for you. Next, you should digest the Qi you have learned from the sword formation and strive to turn it into cultivation as soon as possible."


    Shanmei nods heavily.


    Before meeting Su Chunsheng, Shanmei Tongling always absorbed other people''s cultivation channels to increase her own cultivation. In this war, although he was a spectator, the absorption of Qi was not affected at all. Especially when the sword array was finally broken, the mountain spirit who had been on the side of the road swallowed a lot of Qi left in the sword array in one breath. These Qi may be a chilling killing opportunity for ordinary martial artists. However, for Shanmei, it is a good tonic to improve his cultivation, which is enough for him to grow slowly in the next long time, and even to become a great master.


    Shanmei villain still wants to talk, but Su Chunsheng interrupts him with a wave of his hand and closes his mouth.


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng didn''t want to talk more, everyone stopped talking and just kept quiet.


    Han Xiao quickly brought the rich dishes, and Su Chunsheng ate them with a vengeance.


    After su Chunsheng finished eating, he burped, looked up at a circle of people, and said with a smile, "OK, there''s no big deal. Let''s have a rest."


    "Shifu Shuhuai, there are some things I want you to help me with."


    Su Chunsheng turned his eyes to the monk who had been silent and said with a smile.


    Let go and nod.


    The villain jumped off the table and swaggered away.


    After a slight pause, Chu Youwei slowly gets up and leaves with Han Xiao''s help.


    In the courtyard, only Su Chunsheng and monk Shuhuai were left.


    Su Chunsheng got up with a smile, gently stretched his waist, and slowly said: "after sleeping for a few days, I always feel uncomfortable. Let go of my master, or go out with me?"


    Let go and nod gently.


    They walked out of the courtyard and walked slowly in the dark alley.


    At the end of the alley, there is a broad main street. Although it is late at night, there are still a lot of pedestrians coming and going on the street, and there are also some hawkers constantly shouting. Compared with the dead alley, it is much more lively here.


    Along the way, the two silent people stepped into the crowd and walked slowly.


    Su Chunsheng, who had been silent for a long time, said softly, "I''d like to thank Shifu Shuhuai for helping me this time. Otherwise, my life will be hard to protect."


    Shihuai shook his head and said, "master Su Shi has been kind to leiming temple. I can''t just sit back and ignore him. Moreover, I have to thank my younger martial brother this time, otherwise I will be powerless. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    Younger martial brother? Isn''t monk shuran already dead?


    Naturally, he saw Su Chunsheng''s surprise, so he laughed and said: "naturally, younger martial brother Shi ran went to the road he was pursuing, but there was a trace of breath left and beat the song immortal."


    Then, the monk released his mind and gave a general account of the previous events.


    After hearing this, Su Chunsheng was a little dumbfounded. If this kind of thing was put in the past, the timid monk shuran would not have been able to do it. But now, I think that the reason why he was timid before was that his cultivation was not enough, so he was afraid of death.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "master Shuhuai, my accomplishments..."


    Most of all, he guessed what Su Chunsheng thought. The monk sighed and said, "in fact, this is the real killing move of the sword array, destroying the meridians with Qi. In my impression, master Su Shi has always thought about this kind of thing, but I don''t know why he broke into it without authorization this time. Did someone say something? "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and his brows wrinkled.


    Message!


    Su Chunsheng immediately thought that Chu Youwei had once passed a message for the old gentleman who visited jiuxiao mountain on the Jialong river building. He mostly told Su Chunsheng that the sword formation was a sharpening. And in that words, it seems that it is not easy to go north this time, but in fact, it makes Su Chunsheng deliberately relax his vigilance!


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly, the monk then frowned and said in a deep voice: "it seems that someone deliberately let benefactor Su break into the sword array."


    Su Chunsheng thought of the north after a interception, as well as the route of traction, is clearly intentional. Before crossing the river, the old man had told Su Chunsheng that Jiangbei County was a pass for Su Chunsheng to go north. It seemed to be speculation, but it was clearly intended to guide him! Then he told Su Chunsheng that there was a killing array in Jiangbei County, which would be su Chunsheng''s first life and death robbery. However, he never mentioned where the real killing opportunity of this sword array was.


    All this is a tacit cooperation!


    But why on earth?


    In the distance, a figure appeared on the street, striding forward.


    Su Chunsheng subconsciously looks up, then his face suddenly changes.


    The man who came across slowly stopped and grinned at Su Chunsheng''s pale face.

 Chapter 288

    Meeting on the street shocked Su Chunsheng. At the same time, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The man from across the street is about the same age as Su Chunsheng, but he has gorgeous clothes and extraordinary bearing. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    And this person, Su Chunsheng is familiar with, can''t be familiar with any more!


    Gongsun Wuyi!


    The eldest son of Gongsun family in the three golden families!


    Monk Shihuai didn''t know the eldest son of the famous Gongsun family. Seeing the change of Su Chunsheng''s face, he subconsciously frowned and stepped forward to block Su Chunsheng.


    On the other side, Gongsun Wuyi, who was single, was not angry. He just grinned and stood still.


    Su Chunsheng convergence look, exhaled a breath, gently to the side of the relief and Shangdao: "is a familiar, don''t worry."


    Although the monk didn''t understand, he didn''t stop him. He just let go of his body.


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and frowned gently, "what are you doing?"


    Gongsun Wuyi looked up and down at Su Chunsheng, restrained his smile, became calm and said slowly, "Su Chunsheng, do you know who is the person behind the layout?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    "Zhao Wenzheng, you know? It''s Mr. Xu''s husband, who was the great master of Confucianism and Taoism when he stepped into the sky. "


    "This layout is made by Mr. Zhao. However, Mr. Zhao does not care about the ups and downs of the Su family, but intends to completely separate the rivers and lakes and temples in the Central Plains. "


    Su Chunsheng''s face turned pale in an instant. He opened his mouth and said, "so?"


    "You don''t understand?" Gongsun Wuyi sighed and continued: "in Mr. Zhao''s chess game, your Su family jiuxiao sword clan is only a chess piece from beginning to end, that''s all."


    Su Chunsheng was silent.


    Gongsun Wuyi stepped forward, patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder, and said slowly, "today''s Koi have withdrawn from several states in the south of the Yangtze River. So, my Gongsun family will come to the surface and continue to go north."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take your share."


    Su Chunsheng slapped Gongsun Wuyi''s hand and strode away without looking back.


    Gongsun Wuyi didn''t catch up. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked back at Su Chunsheng and the monk, who were drifting away.


    friend?


    Of course, Gongsun Wuyi treats Su Chunsheng as a friend. He even has a good impression on this guy because of his sister. But what about that? Compared with the flying of the whole Gongsun family, why not lose one or two friends?


    You know, in the next hundred years, Gongsun family will really come to the fore and become the most magnificent existence in the hinterland of the Central Plains and even the proud land!


    After a long silence, Gongsun Wuyi breathed out a breath, calmly looked up at the bright moonlight, and said in a deep voice: "kill!"


    On that night, hundreds of experts in exquisite brocade clothes and a gorgeous feather hanging on their shoulders rushed into Jiangbei County with the bright moonlight, but hundreds of them died.


    There is a building in the southeast called Louwailou. Outside and inside the building, there are fierce and fearless experts gathered. These experts, with white feathers hanging on their shoulders, are called Bai Ling. On this day, they are famous in the world.


    Gongsun aristocratic family shows its glory.


    Southwest Jianshan.


    On the top of the towering dark city, Gao Songtao sat cross legged on the solid and heavy battlements, holding a strange sword in his hand. While drinking, he looked up to the north with a gloomy look.


    Next to him was Wang Meng, who was much blacker than before.


    "Old man Zhao is really not authentic. He treats people like monkeys. Do you really think the Su family is so easy to bully?"


    "Tut Tut, Su Chunsheng''s brain is really stupid. He can''t see such an obvious suit. He really wasted his modest cultivation and made wedding clothes for others. I''ll take half of the world I''ve fought so hard for this old man. "


    "Otherwise, scholars are different. They are full of bad water. On the surface, what sages teach the world is the best way, but on the back, they are not good birds."


    Gao Songtao kept swearing while drinking.


    Wang Meng, standing on one side, hesitated for a moment and frowned: "we don''t care? Or you can teach the old man a lesson. I''ve been looking at old man Zhao for a long time. "


    Gao Songtao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Is it because old man Zhao in Haifeng town asked you for trouble? No wonder they are dishonest and no one can help them. "


    Wang Meng angrily shrugged his shoulders and said, "then Su Chunsheng doesn''t care? At least the Su family was related to you and me at the beginning. Now Su Chunsheng is in this field. Can you see it


    Gao Songtao took another mouthful of wine, and then he threw the few bottles left to Wang Meng. He didn''t have a good way to say, "who cares? What the hell


    Wang Meng just took the bottle and was ready to drink, but when he heard this, he was surprised and said, "really don''t care? But I think Su Chunsheng is not bad. "


    Gao Songtao picked up the strange sword in his hand, stretched his waist and said: "let your heart go, he has laid it out, and I have laid it out, don''t I? I''m afraid of an egg. "


    "Besides, the old man will come back, and there will be Mr. Zhao ugly at that time." Gao Songtao mysteriously pointed to the southwest and grinned.


    Outside the city, the dark world is called ghost.


    And there is a sword fairy, who is killing in the ghosts at the moment.


    Hearing this, Wang Meng was immediately thrilled.


    I didn''t know how dangerous it was on Jianshan before. Now when I came to Jianshan, I really felt the strong sense of killing. And the mysterious Sword Fairy had a shocking rumor. Wang Meng, who has not met that person, sounds a little scared.


    Fenglei pass in the south.


    A carriage slowly appeared outside the North post road. Before it was close to fengleiguan, a military town in the south, thousands of elite light riders poured out of the broad city. They drove the two carriages out for tens of miles and then returned leisurely.


    On the top of the city, Yin Xiaoyun, the governor of Fenglei pass, embraces his hands in front of his chest with a gloomy look.


    "Your Gongsun family deserves me to be a running dog in Haichao pavilion? What are you? Pooh


    Yin Xiaoyun sneered and turned to leave the city.


    The carriage, which had been driven out for tens of miles, failed to enter the city after all. After several trials, it had to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 289

    It''s getting warmer.


    Jiangbei County is still bustling and noisy. The dark fighting in the city and the sneaking in of the Gongsun family do not seem to have much impact on the county.


    The dispute of power is too remote and illusory for the people. The daily necessities of life seem to be the most important concern.


    At the grand gate of the city, there is an endless stream of pedestrians.


    Among the pedestrians, two walked side by side. It didn''t look conspicuous. Occasionally, passers-by looked sideways. They just stopped their eyes on one of the bald monks for a short time. Then they flashed by without much interest.


    The monk in blue robe is naturally the relief monk from leiming temple in Nanhai. The man on his side is Su Chunsheng, who has no Qi.


    In recent days, it has been rumored that a monk from leiming temple in the South China Sea came from the north. His Buddhism is profound and rare. Therefore, when many people see monks, they will inevitably look sideways. However, as the news spread all over the lake, more and more monks appeared, and even many tricksters claimed to come from the South China Sea as soon as they opened their mouths, causing a lot of criticism.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that many people will inevitably look sideways when they see the monk, but when they really see the monk''s face, they will give up. After all, from the appearance of the monk, he didn''t look like a great master. He didn''t even have a decent cassock.


    In this regard, monk Shuhuai obviously didn''t have much idea to pursue. He just walked side by side with Su Chunsheng and all the way north.


    The post road was noisy. They walked slowly northward for half an hour before they slowly stopped.


    Su Chunsheng looks much better than before. He carries a small package on his back, which contains some simple clothes and money. After they stopped, Su Chunsheng turned around and looked at the monk beside him. He said with a smile, "master, let''s send him here."


    He nodded, sighed and said slowly, "master Su, are you really determined to go north? Now it''s not as good as before. The south is destined to have a foothold for benefactor Su, but the north is dangerous, so benefactor Su will not encounter any misfortune. "


    Su Chunsheng said with a calm smile, "Shifu Shuhuai once said that people have their own aspirations and follow their heart. This time I''m going north. I just want to see more of the way I used to go. I should be very satisfied. "


    "Besides, no matter what my accomplishments are, I should go on this road."


    The monk just sighed, but shook his head. Just like when the spoiled younger martial brother died for the reincarnation of the woman in purple, he was helpless. But it''s clearer that Su Chunsheng will die if he goes on.


    Su Chunsheng looked back at the city in the distance and said calmly, "I have to ask Shifu to help me with some things, but I don''t think I can repay you. I just have the cheek to ask Shifu once."


    "Master Su Shi, it doesn''t matter if you say so. I will do my best!" Monk Shuhuai nodded and said in a deep voice, "there is no need for return."


    Su Chunsheng grinned, then restrained his smile, looked up to the south, and murmured: "thank you, master, send Chu Youwei safely to the South China Sea. After arriving, you don''t have to pay attention to where you are going. As for Shanmei, if you want to go south together, you can move forward together, but Shanmei''s mind is not right occasionally, so you should be more careful. "


    After a pause, Su Chunsheng was a little dejected and said, "I need master''s help to send Chixiao sword back to jiuxiao mountain. After all, that''s her destination."


    Monk Shuhuai was stunned for a moment before he nodded helplessly.


    The monk Shihuai didn''t know that Chixiao sword was the master, but now Su Chun is angry that there is no machine repair, so Chixiao''s existence is useless. Even if Su Chunsheng brings Chixiao, this ancient sword will only attract too many people''s covet, but it is not appropriate.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "then we are destined to meet again."


    The monk opened his mouth and finally nodded heavily. He put his hands together and said, "take care, benefactor!"


    After that, Su Chunsheng waved his hand and went north alone.


    Monk Shuhuai just stood on the post road, looking at his back, mixed feelings.


    Some parting, always looking forward to the next reunion, but some parting, it is really people can not see the hope of goodbye.


    This trip to the north, without the cultivation of Su Chunsheng, can survive, God knows!


    However, this road was the one he wanted to go, and he insisted on going on, even if it never came back.


    On the top of Jiangbei County, there is a young man standing on the top of the towering city. The white plume on his shoulder sways with the wind. Looking at the lonely figure, the young man suddenly turned red, shook his hands and smashed on the top of the city. He said darkly, "Su Chunsheng, your revenge, my Gongsun Wuyi will help you get it back!"


    "Go all the way!"


    At the head of the city, a tall woman in black rushed out of the city. Looking at the bustling crowd, she tried to chase them, but stopped abruptly. Finally, she fell to the ground and began to cry.


    In this scene, the passers-by will be scared.


    But the woman did not care, so she sat down on the post road, crying.


    Inside the gate, Han Xiao came out with her swaddling clothes in her arms, but after seeing this scene, she didn''t come forward.


    The woman in black, of course, is Chu Youwei who went north with Su Chunsheng. After learning that Su Chunsheng had left, she rushed here regardless of her unhealed injury.


    Don''t worry about Han Xiao will take the mountain charm villain with chase, but saw this scene.


    Long Shao, who was sitting in Han Xiao''s arms, leaned against the woman and murmured, "the way is different, it''s probably the most helpless one, isn''t it?"


    Su Chunsheng went all the way to the north. He was no longer the peerless sword immortal with high cultivation and a sword to make him look at the river and lake, but an ordinary man.


    The post road is wide, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians back and forth. No one ever cares about this young man walking alone.


    Su Chunsheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally stopped, stood on the bustling post road and turned to look south.


    Where you can see, it''s pedestrians.


    Su Chunsheng stood on the post road and looked up for a long time before his eyes turned red.


    can''t let go?


    Certainly can''t put down, but these days Su Chunsheng didn''t show any emotion.


    But now, if you can''t put it down, you have to put it down.


    Finally, Su Chunsheng, who had been silent for a long time, bowed slightly and bowed for a long time.


    When I got up, I didn''t look back.


    It''s not young to go north, and never look back.

 Chapter 290

    To the north of the post road, there is a wine shop.


    The wine shop covers a small area. Apart from an old house, it doesn''t even have a decent wall.


    There are a lot of people coming and going. Naturally, the restaurant is also overcrowded.


    Fortunately, the weather is getting warmer and the sun is shining high in recent days, so many tables and chairs have been moved to the flat roadside for pedestrians.


    Rao is so, the guests still have no place to stay, many of the cash strapped Rangers simply take advantage of the situation to order some simple food, and squat around the wine shop to hide their embarrassment.


    Su Chun was not born too late. He still waited for a moment before he was taken to a greasy table outside the door by a small child of the restaurant.


    In front of the table, there was a couple who ordered some simple meals and ate them slowly. I didn''t feel embarrassed when I saw someone fighting for a table. I just looked up with a smile and said hello.


    Su Chunsheng responded with a smile. After taking his seat, he ordered some simple food and drinks and waited quietly.


    Most of it was because they felt bored. After the couple opposite looked up and laughed at each other, the tough man looked at Su Chunsheng with a smile. He handed Su Chunsheng a pair of chopsticks and said with a smile: "this little brother, if you don''t like it, you can have some together. It''s a busy time for the shop owner. It''s estimated that it will take a while for the little brother''s food and wine to come up, so we need to pad our stomach first. "


    Su Chunsheng wanted to refuse, but looking at the kind-hearted couple, he hesitated for a moment, took the chopsticks and said with a smile, "thank you, big brother."


    The man gave a hearty smile, indicating that it was OK. The woman beside him, who was also not outstanding, gently pushed the dishes on the table forward, and then gave a gentle smile.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t really mean it. He just ate a little symbolically.


    About is to feel to let go of temperament, that strong man then smile to answer a words to ask a way: "this little brother wants to go north?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    The man nodded and said in a low voice: "the north is not stable in recent days, especially in Qingzhou. I heard that the bandits are very fierce. How long will the younger brother have to be considerate?"


    Su Chunsheng Leng for a moment, some doubts, way: "Qingzhou territory?"


    "Yes, especially after the end of the new year, there are a lot of troubles in Qingzhou. It''s said that people in the demon sect are doing trouble, and some people say that they are bandits. However, the imperial court has been quiet all the time. Many people have suffered from the disaster. The lighter ones have left some silver, and the more serious ones have lost their lives. " The man''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "even the official way is not stable, and I don''t know what the official does. So, little brother, you must have more heart and mind, and don''t try to be brave when you are in trouble. After all, protecting your life is the top priority. "


    In Qingzhou, Su Chunsheng is no stranger, especially Zhang pangzi, who is regarded as a good brother. However, hearing of this kind of thing, Su Chunsheng was surprised, but he didn''t know the reason.


    Hearing this strong man''s words, Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "I''ve got it. Thank you for your advice."


    The strong man waved his hand and said with a smile, "when you go out, it''s OK for you to have more than one mind."


    After eating, the strong man settled the bill with the woman around him and got up to leave.


    Su Chunsheng also smiles and hugs each other, then continues to sit down, waiting for his food and wine to be served.


    After leaving the restaurant, the middle-aged couple walked slowly south.


    After walking for a moment, the strong man turned his head and grinned. Looking at the woman beside him, he said slowly, "what do you think? Isn''t this Su kid bad? "


    The woman, who had been silent and smiling at first, nodded, but sighed and said, "I know how to advance and retreat. I didn''t refuse the chopsticks you gave me, but I also know the general situation. I won''t turn away from the customers. It''s impossible to know what''s wrong with one''s character. However, it''s a pity that he should have been expected to become a sword immortal, so he lost his cultivation. "


    Hearing this, the strong man frowned, sighed and murmured, "it''s a pity indeed."


    Obviously, these two people have known Su Chunsheng''s identity for a long time, and this seemingly insipid meeting seems to have been premeditated.


    However, Su Chunsheng failed to notice from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, both of them stopped, turned around, looked back at the restaurant not far away, and looked at each other.


    "Who is it?" The woman frowned and looked a little gloomy.


    The strong man nodded, his face darkened, and he didn''t have a good way: "this old guy, I really want to kill him. I''d like to see how good the old man is! "


    After that, the strong man strode to the direction of the restaurant.


    The woman paused a little, but did not stay where she was, and followed.


    In the wine shop, Su Chunsheng waited for a long time before he got his own food and wine.


    However, without waiting for chopsticks, the bartender brought another person to join the table.


    The visitor was a very old man, dressed in a green shirt. He looked like an ordinary Confucian scholar.


    Under the guidance of the second child, the old man sat opposite Su Chunsheng. He looked up at Su Chunsheng, who was stunned. With a smile, he said, "meet again."


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed and became gloomy. He gently put down his chopsticks, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s time to come."


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng didn''t like the man in front of him.


    However, the old man didn''t feel angry because of this. He just kept smiling and said in a low voice: "in fact, it''s not only you who lost this game, but also me."


    "Say, we are all the same by that Mr. Zhao, as a chess piece, as long as it is not related to win or lose, can be discarded."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s different."


    The old man in green shirt paused for a moment and then said with a smile, "I know. The original intention is different."


    Su Chunsheng still shook his head, calm way: "is the result is not the same, because you are not dead."


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Hearing Su Chunsheng''s words, he first frowned, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re not dead, so it''s the same."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked full of resentment and murder.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng, who has no self-cultivation ability, can''t do anything about it. He doesn''t even have the idea to do it.


    Because the old man opposite is sun Lushan, the ruler of qintian Pavilion!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you, but to give you a way to live." The old man, who can stir the Central Plains, just picked up the chopsticks, took a dish from the plate in front of Su Chunsheng, and put it into his mouth. While chewing, he said vaguely: "the price is this meal."


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed and he was puzzled.

 Chapter 291

    The restaurant was noisy, and people kept coming in and leaving.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a small wine shop, which looks very humble, would be so popular.


    On the post road, when the middle-aged couple came back, sun Lushan, the man in charge of qintian Pavilion, who came quietly with the appearance of a scholar in a blue shirt, got up and walked out of the wine shop. He happened to meet the couple.


    Both sides stop at the same time.


    The burly man, who was the leader, stared at the old man with a good identity. His face was a little gloomy, and there was a light killing opportunity.


    Sun Lushan was also slightly stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes and raised an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and clasped his fist. He bowed slightly and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    Seeing this, the strong man seemed to be more angry and said in a cold voice, "who would like to see you?"


    By her side, the woman went to the side of the strong man and looked at Sun Lushan with a slightly gloomy look.


    Obviously, these two and sun Lushan are old acquaintances, but they are not friends.


    Sun Lushan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just passing by. Since I don''t want to give any advice, I''ll leave. "


    With that, sun Lushan turned and left.


    The strong man clenched his fists and seemed to hesitate to make a move. But in the end, he still held back and didn''t do it.


    Until sun Lushan''s back gradually disappeared in sight. The woman next to him stretched out her hand and pulled the man''s sleeve.


    When the man came back, he saw Su Chunsheng standing outside the wine shop. He was squinting at them, looking indifferent.


    Seeing this scene, the man who had covered up his identity before came forward directly after a slight pause and said in a deep voice: "Su Chunsheng, that old bastard is not a good bird. You should be careful."


    Su Chunsheng grinned and said, "I know. I just don''t know what to call this big brother."


    At this point, the strong man came to realize that he was in a hurry to expose his own details. He turned his head and looked at his wife who was full of chagrin. He said with a smile, "I''m just a casual practitioner. I''m not very famous. I just happen to know the identity of brother su."


    Obviously, this strong man is still unwilling to state his identity.


    Su Chunsheng did not ask. He just laughed and nodded: "thank you, brother. That sun Lushan rubbed a meal, and told me that the next qintian Pavilion no longer aimed at me, that''s all


    The man''s eyes suddenly widened, a little inconceivable.


    "Of course, if I encounter the interception of the sects in the river and lake, I have to ask for more blessings." Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and felt helpless.


    The man couldn''t help saying something rude, but he was pinched by the woman around him. Then he scratched his head and said, "brother Su, you should be more careful. There are few good birds in the world."


    Su Chunsheng just smiles.


    The strong man said no more. He just said goodbye, and then he took the woman south.


    Su Chunsheng stopped for a moment, then slowly turned around and continued to go north.


    Of course, sun Lushan said that he would give Su Chunsheng a way to live. However, he also said that he just wanted to ensure that the people of the imperial court would not deliberately trouble Su Chunsheng. If someone knew Su Chunsheng''s identity and wanted to kill him, he would not interfere. He had a life and death.


    As for why the ruler of the qintian Pavilion, the national master of the Dashuo Dynasty, suddenly visited and even said these words to Su Chunsheng, it must not have been enough. In fact, the ruler of qintian pavilion just wanted to know whether Mr. Zhao, who used to be sun Lushan''s mentor, really regarded Su Chunsheng as an abandoned son.


    Now, after seeing Su Chunsheng, who has no accomplishments and whose channels are broken, sun Lushan really determines that Su Chunsheng and even the whole Su family are destined to become an abandoned son, so he opens his mouth and gives Su Chunsheng an indispensable way to live.


    How to live next depends on Su Chunsheng himself.


    All the way north, slowly.


    If you don''t have self-cultivation, you will be tired after walking for a long time. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. This is the life of ordinary people.


    After walking intermittently for three days, Su Chunsheng dragged his tired body across Yanzhou and entered Qingzhou.


    However, when he arrived in Qingzhou, Su Chunsheng met a group of horse thieves. In broad daylight, he directly crossed the post road, stopped passers-by and asked for silver one by one.


    Su Chunsheng originally wanted to make a detour, but before he could react, he was blocked.


    Dozens of burly men, holding knives in their hands, drove their horses to one side of the post road, directly stopped dozens of people on the post road, and looked ferocious at the pedestrians on the road, cursing and driving them to one place.


    Su Chunsheng mingled in the crowd, a face of helplessness.


    This world, how to become this kind of bird?


    Jiangbei County.


    In a luxurious restaurant, Gongsun Wuyi, the eldest son of Gongsun family, stands quietly at the door of the restaurant and looks at the door calmly.


    There was silence in the restaurant, and there was no diner.


    Obviously, Gongsun Wuyi, a wealthy man, had already bought the restaurant. Gongsun Wuyi himself was waiting at the door, as if he was greeting an important person.


    In the restaurant, there are ten burly men in gorgeous brocade, with white plumes hanging on their shoulders, guarding around.


    They waited for a long time, but no one showed any impatience. Gongsun Wuyi, who was always impatient, was even more quiet for the first time.


    At this time, a middle-aged couple appeared on the street in the distance, with very ordinary appearance.


    The couple, after looking at each other, came straight to the restaurant.


    Gongsun Wuyi''s face at the door changed and he hurried out of the restaurant.


    However, before Gongsun Wuyi could speak, the seemingly ordinary couple had already stridden into the restaurant. The burly man at the head glanced at Gongsun Wuyi beside him and muttered: "did Gongsun''s family send you such a doll? What you say counts? "


    Where did Gongsun Wuyi encounter such a situation? What''s more, as one of the three golden families of the Empire, Gongsun family has occupied the south for hundreds of years, and no one dares to talk to Gongsun family like this.


    For a moment, Gongsun Wuyi was annoyed.


    Without waiting for Gongsun Wuyi to show his attitude, the couple who had already ignored Gongsun Wuyi strode into the restaurant had already sat on the chair in the lobby. The burly man, whose appearance was so ordinary that he could not stand it any more, said with disdain: "at the beginning, Gongsun''s family was attached to jiuxiao sword clan, but now they feel very powerful, You can kick people away? "


    "Little doll, who did you learn from? "Gongsun Wang CE?"


    Gongsun Wuyi, who should have been angry and angry, changed his face greatly. He quickly restrained his expression and bowed his head respectfully.


    Because the person in front of us is from the sun family!

 Chapter 292

    Mountain bandits are rampant and have no fear.


    Just under the sky and the earth, dozens of burly men with ferocious faces, open chested and naked breasts, holding sharp knives in their hands, crossed the post road.


    There were five or six people blocking the road at the head, and four or five people blocking the road at the back.


    It seems that there are not many people, but they are fierce and fearless. Moreover, it is clear that we are already familiar with this way of distribution in order to prevent people from fleeing.


    Su Chunsheng mingled in the crowd, some helpless.


    No less than ten people were stopped on the post road, including burly men and panicked women. They were almost scared when facing the small number of mountain bandits.


    These mountain bandits soon drove all the people to one place, and then surrounded them with ferocious faces.


    The leader was a man of the same stature, full of beard and dark skin.


    When all the pedestrians on the road were driven to one place, the strong man came forward slowly, glanced at the confused crowd, pulled the corners of his mouth, snorted coldly, and said: "everyone, I''m also a straightforward man, and I don''t have so much nonsense. Today, grandfather, I''m just asking for money and don''t hurt people. I''ll honestly hand over my valuable things, and grandfather will let you go. If you don''t want to hand it in, then don''t blame my grandfather for being merciless. "


    "The white knife goes in and the red knife comes out. My grandfather has done a lot of things. If someone is cheating, he doesn''t mind showing you."


    As soon as the words came out, several mountain bandits around them all burst out laughing, and the pedestrians who were surrounded by the roadside were even more flustered. Big guys are just ordinary people. Where they have seen this kind of world, they shiver all the time. Some of them are timid, and even sob in a low voice.


    Seeing this, the burly man at the head winked at several of his subordinates. Then two ferocious men jumped down from the horse, carrying a package in each hand, and began to collect money from the crowd.


    Su Chunsheng, who was mixed in the crowd, couldn''t laugh or cry. To tell the truth, I''ve heard a lot about this situation, but I''ll see you for the first time.


    However, for Su Chunsheng, one more thing is better than one less, so he consciously took out all the silver coins and handed them to the burly man who came to collect the money.


    The bandit who came to collect the money also felt a little surprised when he saw Su Chunsheng''s cheerfulness. After all, other people were all in mourning, with an expression of unwillingness. However, the young man, who looked good and dressed like a weak scholar, was so indifferent.


    However, the man who collected the money didn''t stop too much. After collecting all the money, he turned and ran to the mountain bandit and muttered a few words.


    The bandit leader, who had been riding on his horse all along, looked down at the silver he had collected, and immediately turned his lips. It seemed that he was not too satisfied with the harvest, but after glancing around, he gave up.


    After all, most of the pedestrians who had been driven to the same place with Su Chunsheng were poor and poor, not rich.


    "Come on, Grandpa, I don''t want to embarrass you either. Let''s all roll." After a slight pause, the mountain bandit, the leader, scolded and waved.


    The dozens of mountain bandits who blocked people''s way really made way for them to leave.


    After seeing this scene, the frightened pedestrians were all in a hurry and began to flee.


    Su Chunsheng mingled in the crowd, can not help but feel relieved, along with the pedestrians began to move forward.


    It''s not that he is afraid. Although he has no accomplishments, for Su Chunsheng, losing his accomplishments does not mean losing his martial arts skills. These dozens of mountain bandits look ferocious and terrifying, but if they do it, Su Chunsheng is sure to bring down a few. After all, before Su Chunsheng stepped into the nine realms of martial arts when he was young, he had to first practice martial arts and fight with martial arts skills, which is the most basic skill of a martial arts man.


    This is the most powerful part of martial arts cultivation. Self cultivation and physical training are beyond the ordinary people. Even if you don''t use your accomplishments, your physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people. With your long-time martial arts skills, you can''t compete with ordinary people.


    The passers-by turned into animals and birds and fled in a hurry.


    I thought this would come to an end, but at this moment, the leader of the mountain bandit yelled, "wait a minute!"


    The pedestrians who thought they would be stupid for the rest of their lives, but they did not dare to move again. After all, these people are all people who drive horses. They can''t escape.


    Su Chunsheng also Leng for a while, subconsciously frowned.


    But he saw the strong man who was the first to drive his horse and stop in front of the crowd. He reached out and pointed to Su Chunsheng in the crowd. With a sneer, he said, "little brother, are you hiding something?"


    Su Chunsheng frowned and shook his head gently.


    "Bah! You want to play tricks on me? You don''t know what to do


    The bandit pointed to Su Chunsheng''s luggage on his back and said with a sneer, "what''s that?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then said in a soft voice: "it''s just some clothes to change."


    The mountain bandit still didn''t believe it. He looked up at a circle of frightened pedestrians and then sneered: "grandfather, I always do what I say. I said don''t be careful with grandfather, but you little brother don''t believe it. So, Grandpa, I can''t break my promise, so no one wants to leave today


    As they spoke, dozens of mountain bandits with swords drove forward one after another, drew their swords and surrounded the pedestrians in the middle.


    Everyone''s panic, some people are crying up, and some people simply began to scold Su Chunsheng do not speak moral, harm them, and so on.


    Su Chunsheng turned a deaf ear, just frowned and said in a deep voice, "I said it, it''s just clothes."


    The mountain bandit, who was the leader, sneered and drove his horse forward, saying: "little brother, when death comes, are you stubborn? Today, my grandfather will teach you how to be a good man. You should be honest in your next life. "


    With that, the leader of the mountain bandit moved forward again, pulled out the big knife at his waist with one hand, and came unsteadily, full of murders.


    Su Chunsheng is a little angry, but he stands still.


    When the strong man came to his side, Su Chunsheng, who had been standing still all the time, suddenly moved forward, grabbed the leg of the big mountain bandit leader, and then pulled him off the horse.

 Chapter 293

    Mountain bandits are the most embarrassing existence in Dashuo. Compared with ordinary rivers and lakes, most mountain bandits do not have accomplishments. Compared with ordinary people, mountain bandits are much more fierce.


    Therefore, in the past, mountain bandits always did some small business of stealing houses and houses, and they all did it secretly, for fear of disturbing the government. Even if the government doesn''t act, if it''s heard by some sect in the river and lake and killed for a while, there will be no one alive. And a Prajna is that people in the Jianghu do this kind of thing, not only no one is responsible, but also some people clap their hands.


    So, in the early days, mountain bandits became a very miserable existence.


    However, during this period of time, the mountain bandits in Qingzhou were plagued, and they were no longer afraid. These dozens of mountain bandits with big knives dare to block the way and rob on the post road, which is enough to show all this.


    A sudden change.


    Just when everyone thought that the innocent young man was going to be cut to death by the mountain bandit, the young man moved forward like lightning and pulled down the strong man on the horse. Then, without waiting for the mountain bandit to react, the seemingly beautiful young man directly hit the mountain bandit leader''s face with a swift knee bump.


    There was a scream.


    The mountain bandit leader was directly hit by Su Chun''s heavy knee on his face, and his blood splashed out. The whole man fell back and covered his cheek and screamed.


    Su Chunsheng took advantage of the mountain bandit leader''s unprepared and swift action.


    After seeing this scene, dozens of mountain bandits on one side were all surprised and furious. Holding the sharp knives in their hands, they rushed up on their horses.


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t give them a chance. He just took a step forward and picked up the big knife that the mountain bandit leader fell on the ground. Then he put the sharp knife across the neck of the mountain bandit leader with blood on his face.


    "Whoever dares to come forward, I''ll cut him off."


    Su Chunsheng gave a cold drink.


    Dozens of mountain bandits, who had been in a fierce situation, stopped in a hurry and looked at each other one by one.


    Not only the dozens of mountain bandits, but also the panic stricken pedestrians were dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that young people who just looked weak and powerless should show such a bloody side at the moment.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    The dozens of bandits did not dare to come forward, and the dozens of pedestrians on the roadside were shocked. And the mountain bandit leader who was knocked to the ground by Su Chunsheng''s knee was also flustered.


    However, soon the mountain bandit leader, who was put on his neck by Su Chunsheng''s knife, calmed down. He didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked up at Su Chunsheng with a pale face. Then he endured the pain and said in a deep voice: "don''t be impulsive, little brother."


    Su Chunsheng turns around and makes sure that the bandits are not near. He is relieved. It seems that these ten people are still a group. If they don''t care about the life and death of the mountain bandit leader, they will suffer losses.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng turned his head and said in a calm voice: "let your people return the stolen silver. This matter is understood."


    The leader of the mountain bandit, who was put on his neck by a sharp knife, was obviously stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so easy to speak. He thought that the young man would insult himself, but he didn''t think that he just wanted his money back.


    Seeing this, the mountain bandit was relieved and struggled to get up. He said to several men nearby: "give them all the money back."


    As soon as the words came out, the bandits, though unwilling, got off their horses and gave back the money to the people.


    The people who got the money, seeing that no one stayed, began to flee in a hurry, and soon disappeared.


    On the post road, there were only Su Chunsheng and dozens of bandits left.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was speechless. Who are these people?


    The bandit leader seemed to be relieved. He sighed softly and said, "this little brother, the way of life is just like this bird. These people don''t have to say that they will appreciate you. I don''t think they will even say a few good words."


    Su Chunsheng smiles calmly, hesitates a little, takes back the sword on the strong man''s neck, and then turns to pick up his own money.


    Seeing this scene, several mountain bandits around them were all in a daze. They didn''t want to understand why this guy''s action was. Aren''t they really afraid of death?


    After picking up his own money, Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the mountain bandit and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to worry about anything. That''s it?"


    The bandit leader without the big knife around his neck got up slowly, patted the dust on his body and grinned.


    Su Chunsheng immediately frowned.


    But the bandit, who was the leader, made a gesture, and then said with a smile, "little brother, you have good skills. But today we are still unable to open, and we have been beaten by our younger brother. I can''t swallow this breath. "


    Su Chunsheng is a little annoyed. He really underestimates this guy.


    But see that mountain bandit a wave hand, nearby dozens of big mountain bandits have already gradually approached, each hand is holding big knife, fiercely will su Chunsheng surround in them.


    Su Chunsheng, still holding the sword in his hand, sighed and said, "do you really want this?"


    The mountain bandit, who was the leader, stepped forward and said with a sneer, "if this is spread out today, how can I get around here, grandfather? So, little brother, I admire your calmness, but I can''t let you go today. "


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath, holding the big knife in both hands, and said calmly: "in that case, I can''t help it."


    "Brothers, kill this guy!"


    The leader of the mountain bandits immediately yelled, and dozens of mountain bandits around him rushed to Su Chunsheng with swords in their hands.


    Su Chunsheng stands in the same place, his pupils shrink slightly, then his body twists and suddenly makes a force to rush forward.


    On the other side, a strong man had cut off with a big knife. Su Chunsheng turned sideways. After avoiding the knife, he raised the knife with both hands. The sharp big knife went up from one side and directly hit the strong man.


    A knife to see blood, instantly bloody up.


    Before the strong man had time to react, his whole thigh had been cut a huge hole, and blood gushed out.


    There was a scream.


    Around a few people are surprised, obviously has not seen such bloody means.


    But without waiting for the public reaction, Su Chunsheng has rushed forward again, holding a big knife, directly hit on the shoulder of a person in the rear. With a powerful knife, he directly threw the man on his knees, and his blood gushed out on his shoulder.


    But without waiting for this man to scream, Su Chunsheng has been forward, a whip leg directly hit the man''s head, directly hit the man on the ground.


    Everyone is stupid. Is this young man a practitioner?


    To the north of the post road, a group of elite light riders with only 20 riders galloped in. The man in charge of the horse was a big, dark and dull man with a gloomy look.

 Chapter 294

    Fight and retreat.


    Su Chunsheng, holding a sharp knife, retreated breathlessly. In the blink of an eye, three of the dozens of bandits fell to the ground. Blood spilled on the post road, showing a bit of blood.


    However, Rao is so, the remaining few people do not intend to retreat, just press forward, but become more careful.


    Su Chunsheng was worried.


    At the peak of cultivation, there are dozens of mountain bandits without cultivation, even hundreds of mountain bandits. But now Su Chunsheng is just a good trainer. It takes a lot of effort to knock down three people.


    These ten people, it seems, are all ruthless people who want to make a living on the edge of the sword. Now after seeing Su Chunsheng''s methods, they have come to the fierce force, and seem to be determined to kill Su Chunsheng here.


    Su Chunsheng retreats slowly. A man with a big knife takes a step forward. The sharp big knife in his hand cuts off and goes straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng kept on walking. After his figure retreated one step further, he waved his knife to block him.


    Dang!


    Su Chunsheng faltered and nearly fell down. His arms were shocked and numb, which was enough to show the strength of this man.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng block with a knife, the man didn''t chase him. He just stopped for a moment, and another man came out behind him. He stabbed him with a knife and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s abdomen.


    Su Chunsheng breathes out a breath and blocks again, but his figure is retreated by the earthquake again.


    Obviously, these people clearly intend to take turns to fight and exhaust Su Chunsheng''s strength.


    Although Su Chunsheng''s face doesn''t change, his heart keeps turning. Now I can still hold on, but the later, these people will have the upper hand. At that time, I can''t lift my strength. I''m bound to suffer losses and even lose my life.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng retreated slowly, looking at the surrounding terrain, trying to find a way to deal with it. When Su Chunsheng saw the dense forest on one side, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    At this time, the mountain bandit leader who had been in the rear all the time saw this and quickly yelled, "this boy wants to escape, brothers, don''t let this guy escape, stop him!"


    The bandits were all surprised and rushed forward.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, took a good look at the route, turned around suddenly and ran to the dense forest not far behind him.


    If you can''t fight more than one, you''ll be entangled in the dense forest. After all, it''s better for Su Chunsheng to stay in the mountains and cover the dense forest than to stand on the empty post road and be intercepted.


    Su Chunsheng ran wildly, and the people behind him rushed to chase him.


    The mountain bandit leader, who had been in the rear all the time, was even more furious. After a loud drink, he directly turned over and got on his horse and ran to try to block Su Chunsheng''s retreat.


    The situation is unfavorable. The mountain bandit who pursues Su Chunsheng is not far away, and the big mountain bandit leader who drives a horse is even faster.


    Seeing that the dense forest was close at hand, the mountain bandits had caught up with them.


    At this moment, there was a rumble of horse hooves in the distance.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the crowd, a long gun had broken through the air quickly. It was fierce and mixed with light Qi. In the blink of an eye, it shot to the edge of the dense forest and penetrated a mountain bandit who came here with a knife and inserted it on the ground.


    Suddenly, everyone was silly. Subconsciously, he stopped and turned his head to look at one side of the post road.


    Even Su Chunsheng, who is running wildly, stops subconsciously and turns his head in dismay.


    But not far from the post road, a group of men and horses appeared, wearing exquisite armour, holding a long gun, and coming fiercely. It seems that it should be the officers and soldiers somewhere.


    Seeing these people galloping along, the dozens of bandits were all in a panic. The leader of the group yelled and started to run away. And the mountain bandits who pursued Su Chunsheng also had to go to Su Chunsheng in the distance, and they turned around and started running.


    Most of the mountain bandits come to no good end when they meet the officers and soldiers. Although the number of these officers and soldiers is small, the long gun just came through the air, and the person who shot it must also be the martial arts man who has been cultivated.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng was relieved.


    The officer who drove the horse didn''t stop there. He saw that the leader was a big man. When he saw the bandits fleeing from a distance, he waved his hand. The twenty officers and soldiers who still drove the horse picked up their long guns one after another and threw them without hesitation.


    Nearly twenty long guns burst into the air, mixed with a faint air engine, and shot directly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of mountain bandits were shot through and died on the spot. The leader of the mountain bandit, because he drove his horse to escape, was extremely fast. After he was embarrassed to escape from the long gun, he abandoned his horse and ran to one side of the mountain forest without any trace.


    Su Chunsheng stood still in the same place, a little stunned in his heart.


    These are not ordinary officers and soldiers at all! Most of the ordinary officers and soldiers are just ordinary people. Those who have some accomplishments are bound to rise up in the army and become small leaders in the army. Those who have more accomplishments are likely to become Koi and have a good position.


    After these officers and soldiers drove close, Su Chunsheng''s face was even more surprised.


    The more than 20 cavalry soldiers in armor galloped to the mountain. They ignored Su Chunsheng on the side of the road. They just looked at several mountain bandits who died on the post road, and then began to take back their long guns. Some of them turned over and got off their horses, pulled out their swords and ran towards the mountain forest. Obviously, they were going to chase the mountain bandit leader who fled.


    The officer in charge was a big, dark man. At first, he didn''t pay attention to Su Chunsheng on the roadside. Most of the time, he regarded him as an ordinary Ranger. After sweeping around the battlefield, he turned to see Su Chunsheng on the roadside. Then his face changed greatly and he got off the horse in a hurry.


    "Mr. Su?"


    Su Chunsheng looked at the dark man, slightly stunned, then grinned.


    It''s fate.


    Unexpectedly, just into the territory of Qingzhou, met acquaintances.


    The burly officer, after confirming that he was su Chunsheng himself, was so excited that he ran to Su Chunsheng in a hurry. With a simple and honest smile, he said, "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    But the next moment, the man was stunned and frowned. He looked at Su Chunsheng strangely, as if he didn''t believe his own eyes. How could this great master of cultivation be like an ordinary Ranger now?


    Su Chunsheng threw away the bloody sword in his hand, shook his burden and gave a calm smile.

 Chapter 295

    For Su Chunsheng, the burly general in exquisite armor was not strange, even close.


    A year ago, when Su Chunsheng arrived in Qingzhou from the cold sky sword grave in the Arctic ice field, he met Zhang pangzi and his party. At that time, Zhang pangzi was accompanied by a tall and dark master, who was the person in front of him.


    This man is called Wu Lingshan. He is Zhang pangzi''s confidant.


    But I didn''t think about it. I haven''t seen him for a year. This dull man has become a member of the army. It seems that his status is not low.


    Wu Lingshan naturally knows Su Chunsheng, who has a close relationship with Zhang pangzi, and he knows Su Chunsheng''s identity very well. So at first, he didn''t think much about seeing a Ranger fighting with a mountain bandit, but now he is surprised to see Su Chunsheng.


    When I first met Su Chunsheng, Su Chunsheng was still a great master, and he jumped from Vajra realm to xuanzhi realm. Now looking at the disheartened Kendo master in front of him, Rao Shi''s gloomy Wu Lingshan showed a look of shock and surprise.


    Obviously, Wu Lingshan didn''t expect that the grand master was entangled with a group of bandits. What''s more, Su Chunsheng seemed to be very weak, and there was no sign of the great master in the past.


    Wu Lingshan look stunned, so straight Leng Leng stand in place.


    Su Chunsheng naturally guessed Wu Lingshan''s mind, but with a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, "do you think it''s very strange?"


    Wu Lingshan nodded, but quickly restrained his look. He turned his head and made a gesture to the people around him. The elite soldiers scattered around.


    We can see that the soldier is well trained.


    After finishing these, Wu Lingshan moved forward gently and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, this is not a place to talk. Now Qingzhou is not stable. Let''s find a place later. Boss Zhang is also in Qianfeng County in the north. "


    Su Chunsheng hesitated and nodded. First of all, Su Chunsheng believed in Zhang''s group. Second, Su Chunsheng also wanted to see the dead fat man.


    Seeing this, Wu Lingshan nodded heavily, turned around and brought a horse to Su Chunsheng.


    At this time, there was a stir in the dense forest.


    Then, several elite soldiers who had entered the dense forest had already flashed out, dragged the leader of the mountain bandit and threw them on the ground.


    "Lord Wu, what do you do with this guy?"


    One of the Jiashi came to Wu Lingshan and said "Baoquan do" in a deep voice.


    Wu Lingshan turned his head and looked at the bloody mountain bandit leader lying on the ground, with a gloomy look.


    I saw that the leader of the mountain bandit, who had been aggressive before, had now become a paralytic dead dog, lying on the ground, looking pathetic. His clothes were ragged, and his face was covered with blood. He must have suffered a lot.


    However, those Jiashi who dragged the bandits out of the forest did not suffer any damage. It can be seen that these people are skilled.


    Wu Lingshan pauses a little, then turns to Su Chunsheng, as if to ask him what to do with him.


    This scene, in the eyes of the public, is a little stunned. After all, a military man would ask a very ordinary looking Ranger. Is this guy a very powerful character? Even the mountain bandit leader lying on the ground was shocked and began to beg for mercy.


    Su Chunsheng was a little dumb and said, "don''t ask me about this kind of thing."


    Wu Lingshan grinned and nodded. Then he turned his head and made a hand gesture to wipe his neck.


    Then, the overbearing guy was dragged out and cut off his head.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the twenty riders mounted their horses one after another and walked slowly northward.


    On the way, Wu Lingshan also changed his previous dullness and told about the changes that have taken place in Qingzhou.


    Su Chunsheng, who thought it was just bandits, frowned subconsciously after hearing Wu Lingshan''s story. He was shocked.


    The military and political power in Qingzhou was originally firmly held in the hands of Zhangjia people. However, after the Spring Festival this year, the imperial court promoted many generals, which seemed to be intended to divide the military power of Zhangjia. As a result, there is chaos in today''s Qingzhou. Many soldiers do not obey the control and let the mountain bandits suffer. They even form alliances with the mountain bandits around them to make a lot of money.


    Zhangjia naturally can''t sit back and ignore, but Qingzhou is not small, many places can''t be scrupulous. Therefore, the chaos is still growing. Zhang pangzi, who opened his wings, also entered the army at this time. He took Zhang''s troops and horses to travel in Qingzhou. He killed a lot of people. On the one hand, he cleaned up the mountain bandits and on the other hand, he began to clean up the army.


    Wu Lingshan had heard about the chaotic images on the post road before, but the number of these people was not large, so he came with more than 20 riders. In Qingzhou, especially in Qianfeng County in the north, it seems that there are still two big strongholds with more than 100 people. In addition, the Xiaowei in Qianfeng county are very uncooperative, so the situation is now in a deadlock.


    Su Chunsheng doesn''t know anything about chaotang, but anyone with a clear eye can think of it with his butt. This kind of imagination is intended to suppress Zhang Jia. If Zhang Jia can survive, it''s OK. If he can''t survive, Qingzhou will give up.


    As they moved on, they chatted.


    After walking half a pillar of incense, the earth suddenly vibrated.


    Wu Lingshan, who rode in the front of the team, frowned subconsciously. More than 20 riders stopped one after another and picked up their long guns.


    On the post road, the dust is flying.


    Soon, there will be no less than a hundred riders running from, and then slowly stopped in the opposite of Wuling Mountain.


    The leader, a tall and slender young man, wandered out of the camp, glanced at Wu Lingshan and Su Chunsheng.


    Wu Lingshan frowned and subconsciously grasped the knife in his hand.


    "Oh, it''s really hard for Mr. Wu. As for the mountain bandit, I''ll take care of it."


    The young man, holding the whip in his hand, did not wait for Wu Lingshan to speak. He pointed to Su Chunsheng and gave a sneer.


    Wu Lingshan was stunned for a moment and frowned: "this man is not a mountain bandit, but a friend of Lord Zhang."


    "You say a friend is a friend?" The rambling general snorted coldly, looked askance at Su Chunsheng and said, "when did Mr. Zhang know such a poor friend? Mr. Wu, do you want to use your power for personal gain? "


    Su Chunsheng frowned. Obviously, this guy came to find fault.


    Wu Lingshan still shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, this man is not a mountain bandit. I hope Mr. Liu can see clearly."


    "If you know what I mean, I say mountain bandits are mountain bandits."


    The young general, who was called Lord Liu, didn''t listen at all. Instead, he scolded angrily, and then waved his hand and said, "come on, cut off this mountain bandit who doesn''t know how to die!"


    Su Chunsheng was a little angry, and Wu Lingshan was obviously in a rage. He said in a deep voice, "who dares?"

 Chapter 296

    Jiangbei County.


    The streets are bustling with people.


    The middle-aged couple from the North strolled on the street hand in hand, stopping in front of the stall from time to time, looking east and West.


    Today''s noisy County town, after experiencing the surging sword battle, most of the passers-by are talking about the spectacular scene of that day. Some people say that the immortal in the sky landed, which led to the ancient sword singing together. It is also said that Jiangbei County has been a place of sword formation since ancient times, killing the devil. On that day, the devil was killed by the sword formation. Others say that this is a bad look, and Jiangbei County is bound to decline in the future.


    There are many different opinions.


    After all, hundreds of long swords have been launched into the sky. That magnificent scene is really rare in a hundred years.


    Most of them have heard such vivid rumors, so that the two people walking on the street are moved by them.


    The middle-aged man with a big figure couldn''t help saying, "it seems that we are still a little late. It''s a pity that we didn''t see the peerless sword formation."


    The woman seemed to feel rather sorry, but she just laughed and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t see this kind of hurtful sword array, but it''s not a bad thing."


    The man nodded, quietly turned his head, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "the boy of Gongsun''s family is really stubborn."


    The woman laughed and said, "the Gongsun family wants to take advantage of this, but most of the forces are rooted in the south. If they want to go north, they can''t get around us. They can''t help but bow their heads."


    The man just sighed: "it''s a good thing, but it''s in Gongsun family. To tell you the truth, the old thieves of Gongsun family are more and more shrewd. They have a headache. At that time, the Gongsun family, relying on its relationship with the jiuxiao sword sect, dominated the south. Later, after the collapse of the Su family, the Gongsun family just stood on the sidelines and did nothing. So, it''s better to have a lot of heart when dealing with people from Gongsun family. "


    "It''s a pity. If only I were a member of the Su family this time."


    "It''s a pity that Su Chun was born. He had already jumped into the celestial realm when he was young, but in the end he was calculated and lost his accomplishments." The woman sighed and continued, "but the good thing is that the child''s heart is not bad. It''s good to live a stable life in the future."


    The man looked a little surprised. He turned his head and said, "so, do you like that boy?"


    The woman nodded and said, "the first time I saw him at the table of the wine shop, I thought he was good, but I didn''t think he was grand enough. But when we turned back later, the child had already guessed that we were not simple, and we still didn''t ask for too much, which was very generous, worthy of being the people from jiuxiao sword sect. "


    The man burst out laughing and attracted the side eyes of passers-by.


    Seeing this, the woman pinched the man''s waist again and gave him a white look.


    The man quickly converged and said with a smile: "yes, we are not simple. If the boy asks, he will be able to get a lot of light."


    The woman covered her mouth with a smile, but her face was soft.


    You know, the man in front of you is just a vulgar man, but he is not an ordinary man!


    Because the person in front of you is sun!


    There are rich families in the north, called the sun family. Among the three gold families, sun Jiaju is the first! And this man, who seems to be just a vulgar man, is now the leader of the sun family!


    The reason why the woman is happy is that the leader of the sun family, such a powerful person, can''t be any better for herself. When she meets such a man, she feels that she must have accumulated a lot of happiness in her last life.


    They walked slowly, and there were people swimming behind them, but they didn''t think much of it.


    Before a moment, the man hesitated slightly and said, "why don''t we help the Su family?"


    The woman was stunned for a while, then nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    The man then laughed and went to the woman and said in a low voice: "in fact, the Su family boy has no chance to make a comeback. Madam, you may not have noticed that an expert planted a wisp of sword heart on the boy!"


    The woman stares big eyes, surprised a way: "really have sword heart of say?"


    The man said mysteriously, "so the man who planted the heart of the sword is an expert!"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly brightened and seemed very happy.


    The man looked at the not beautiful woman so happy, and then grinned.


    The so-called happiness, mostly in the eyes of the man, is that the wife can smile bright enough.


    On the post road in Qingzhou.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and all the armours burst their cheeks tightly, one by one clutching the weapons in their hands, even breathing quickly.


    Wu Lingshan picked up his long gun, took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, this man is a friend of Mr. Zhang, not a mountain bandit. If you don''t believe me, you can wait until you see Mr. Zhang. Why rush to do it? "


    On the other side, the rambling young general seemed to be angry. He raised his horse whip and pointed to Wuling Mountain. He swore and said, "you son of a bitch, don''t take Master Zhang to beat me! At least I''m also the sixth grade captain promoted by the imperial court. It''s your turn to talk to me? "


    "I will kill this man today!"


    Having said that, the young general did not forget to spit. Then he waved his hand and rode hundreds of cavalry behind him. He drew his sword forward and came slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lingshan, who was already angry, tightly grasped the long gun in his hand, directly blocked the way, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, if you insist on killing people, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, Wu Lingshan, your wings are much harder? Laozi''s rank is higher than you. You should listen to Laozi. Do you want to be rude? Is it going to be a mutiny? "


    The young general was not weak at all. He sneered, "I''m going to deal with you arrogant son of a bitch by military law today."


    "Kill me!"


    With a cold drink, hundreds of riders sped forward and came straight.


    Wu Lingshan gave a cold drink and waved his long gun forward.


    Bang!


    An aeroplane burst on the post road and raised a cloud of dust.


    "Further on, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Wu Lingshan gave a big drink.


    And more than 20 riders behind Wu Lingshan pulled out their long guns one after another, and the gas engine started to flow, emitting bursts of light. It seems that they are all martial artists who are based on their accomplishments. Their accomplishments are wandering in the lower nine realms.


    This scene, let the opposite Jiashi moment stunned.


    More than 20 riders moved forward one after another, forming a row and stopping to block the way.


    What about more than 100 riders? Why be afraid of it? The opportunity to kill suddenly emerged.


    This time, it''s the general''s turn to be silly.


    These people are all in the cultivation of martial arts. How can they play?

 Chapter 297

    Military experts are rare.


    This kind of self-cultivation is extremely rare in the military, even in the xiajiujing cultivation, which is the least valued among the famous schools.


    Xunchang soldiers are just some ruthless men who have gone through battles and are capable of killing and cutting. Once they fight against the martial arts men who have been cultivated in the upper body, most of them will die. Not to mention the killing power, these people''s fists and feet are not what ordinary people can catch up with, and they don''t have to play at all.


    The powerful captain, who was called Lord Liu, was domineering but not stupid. After all, it''s natural that I''ve seen some of the world if I can get up and down in the army. Even though his title of school captain was awarded by the imperial court, he knew exactly what his weight was.


    Today, I just want to give the eldest son of Zhang a bad impression. After all, to the border of Qianfeng County, no matter how capable that master Zhang is, he should also look at his face.


    Therefore, when he heard that the master Zhang''s men with 20 Qingqi came to hang the mountain bandits, the real power captain surnamed Liu was very angry and immediately brought people to make a quarrel. I''m afraid to break my wrist with Mr. Zhang, but I''m sure I''ll pick up a few of them.


    So, there is the present scene.


    However, who could have thought that the twenty riders were Wufu. Could it be that Mr. Zhang pulled all his soldiers? No!


    For a moment, no one dared to step forward, even the captain surnamed Liu hesitated.


    It''s natural to kill these 20 people by hundreds of riders, but the damage is bound to be very serious. I rely on this army to straighten my waist. If I fold it here, how can I mix in the future?


    Wu Lingshan narrowed his eyes and stood on the post road. More than 20 riders behind him also looked resolute.


    Obviously, none of these Jia Shi from Zhang pangzi''s hands is a coward.


    The atmosphere was stiff.


    Su Chunsheng, who had been watching all along, drove his horse forward slowly, clasped his fist and said in a soft voice: "this adult, I''m just a scholar, not a mountain bandit. And it''s Mr. Wu who saved the villain''s life. I hope Mr. Liu can learn from it. "


    Mr. Liu was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the young man in a slightly stunned way, frowning.


    Obviously, this young man wants to give himself a step down.


    Su Chunsheng knows that it''s not good to start now, and he''s fighting because of himself, and it''s not what he wants, so he''s ready to speak out.


    Looking at the young general on the other side hesitated, Su Chunsheng continued to say in a low voice: "of course, if it wasn''t for your soldiers, those mountain bandits would not easily retreat. Thank you very much."


    As soon as the words came out, not only the captain on the opposite side was stunned, but also Wu Lingshan suddenly opened his eyes and was puzzled.


    However, when Wu Lingshan turns to Su Chunsheng, he sees that Su Chunsheng just smiles calmly and waves his hand.


    Seeing this, Wu Lingshan sighed and said, "I want to thank you for your help."


    The captain suddenly woke up and stopped for a moment. Then he changed his face and said with a smile, "it''s my duty to protect the territory and the people. In that case, brothers, we''ll call it a day! "


    As a result, this scene, which was supposed to be war, turned into a happy ending when the captain came to help and beat away the banditry. Of course, the war achievements became the real power of the captain. Everyone knows it, but no one has ever said it.


    So, the captain said a few words of meaningless nonsense, and then gave up, with his men flocking away.


    After those people left, Wu Lingshan turned to look at Su Chunsheng. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was not the Sword Fairy he had known before, but a different person, making him feel too strange and easygoing.


    Su Chunsheng looked at Wu Lingshan''s surprised eyes, but he just had no choice but to smile and said: "because my hands are not worth it. Besides, you people should be the dead fat man''s heart bumps. If you bump into each other, the fat man will definitely feel sad."


    Wu Lingshan said helplessly: "these people are all fat headed. They are definitely not our opponents."


    "Dead people are bad." Su Chunsheng murmured softly.


    Wu Lingshan did not know how to answer, but sighed.


    After all, in my opinion, if I just started, I would really have an excuse to clean up this powerful captain. In the future, it will do more good than harm to Qianfeng county. But each had his own way of thinking and had to give up.


    The hundreds of Jiashi, who drove away by horse, went north along the post road.


    Just, just didn''t walk out for a long time, the opposite already appeared thousands of riding, slowly. Look at the equipment, they are all elite riders.


    And these thousands of riders, walking slowly to the south, seemed to have no purpose or worry.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful captain suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and asked his cavalry to stop in line and wait quietly. The captain, who was dissatisfied with his weakness just now, was drenched in the back and turned pale.


    Because he saw that the group of elite riders was headed by a big fat man with a broken gun.


    If you have just started, are you facing the rush of thousands of riders? At that time, who will be the mutinier?


    At this moment, the powerful captain thought of a sentence coldly: the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    The team came slowly, and the fat man, who was the leader of the horse, walked slowly to the real power captain. He stared at the trembling guy with a smile, and said with a sneer: "you are still smart. I will manage your Qianfeng County well in the future. If you dare to rebel, I will kill you."


    The powerful captain got off his horse in a panic, knelt down on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "I dare not, but I will take Lord Zhang''s lead in the future!"


    The fat man didn''t bother to pay attention to the trembling captain kneeling on the ground. He just looked up and squinted to the south, frowned and murmured, "why didn''t we fight? Why not? "


    Kneeling on the ground, Xiao Wei, surnamed Liu, shivered suddenly, but he felt relieved.


    If it''s just a fight, it''s the thousands of Qingqi that I''m facing. At this moment, the captain really wanted to thank the young man.


    There was silence all around, and the fat man did not move, as if waiting for the return of more than 20 riders.


    Before long, more than 20 riders and horses appeared on the post road in the distance.


    Zhang Puzi narrowed his eyes and looked at those people. Then he was stunned and laughed.

 Chapter 298

    When old friends meet, they are very happy.


    The fat man, looking at the more than 20 riders coming from afar, almost turned his mouth to the back of his head. He didn''t pay any attention to the frightened captain around him. He drove his horse forward to meet him.


    Then, when the distance between the two sides is less than 10 steps, both sides are coincidentally stop, turn over and dismount.


    "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!"


    "Pagoda town river demon!"


    They sang and laughed.


    This fat man is naturally Zhang Kaiyi, whom Su Chunsheng is familiar with no longer. However, compared with before, this fat man seems to be thinner and darker, but he is more energetic.


    In contrast, Su Chunsheng''s manner is a little bleak.


    They moved forward and hugged each other.


    Then the fat man noticed the difference, just like Wu Lingshan before. However, compared with Wu Lingshan''s dismay, the fat man was just a little stunned, and his face instantly recovered. He hugged Su Chunsheng''s shoulder with a smile and said with a big smile: "you son of a bitch, are you willing to come to see me? Do you know that I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, and I''m finally looking forward to you. I don''t care. You''re going to drink with me today. "


    Su Chunsheng was also full of smile, but he didn''t have a good way to say: "how can you be like a bitter wife who has lived in the boudoir for a long time? What''s the matter? Can''t it be that we haven''t seen each other these days and have changed our orientation? I''m warning you, don''t make up my mind! "


    Zhang chubby burst out laughing. He just put his hand on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t change this thing in my life. I can''t see you easily. Are you going to have a drink today?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded his head without any politeness.


    So, the group went north in a mighty way.


    Liu Xiaowei, who was kneeling on the ground, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief after the troops gradually left. He got up from the ground tremblingly, and heard the previous scene on the post road, which seemed to be intentional. His heart was even colder.


    As is known to all, the soldiers in Qingzhou recognized only Zhangjia. However, few of the guys who thought they could stand on their own seemed to come to a good end. As a result, the Xiaowei, who was promoted by the Dashuo imperial court, secretly made up his mind that he would follow Zhang''s family honestly in the future.


    Jiuxiao mountain, a group of people slowly climbing.


    The spring days in the south are earlier than those in the north. On the beautiful jiuxiao mountain, you can already smell the fragrance of fresh plants and wild flowers blooming in the dense forest.


    The leader of the climbers is a monk in a green shirt with a dagger on his back.


    Behind him, there was a villain no more than a foot long and two women, one in white and the other in black, with different looks.


    These people are the monk Shuhuai and his party who went south from Jiangbei County in the north. Monk Shuhuai, who was walking in front of him, was very calm all the way. Even though he was carrying the peerless sword that originally belonged to Su Chunsheng on his back, he did not show any emotion fluctuation.


    Most of all, the reason why Shanmei villain is that with the presence of monks around him, he has no scruples and no longer gets into Han Xiao''s arms. Instead, he jumps and climbs step by step, looking up at the top of the mountain with an excited look on his face.


    As for Han Xiao in the rear, his mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are always on the charming villain. He seems to be very happy.


    When Chu was young, he was silent all the way, especially near jiuxiao mountain.


    In a word, Chu Youwei also played a certain role in this carefully arranged chess game, so in addition to his guilt, Chu Youwei also resented the Confucian old man who seemed to have good manners. He wanted to kill the old man who was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Jiuxiao mountain is the place where the aura is very strong. The more the charming villain moves forward, he will be more and more happy. He can''t help but say happily: "Da Xian, jiuxiao mountain is really the place where the aura is rare in the world. Can I live here in the future?"


    The monk who walked in front of him shook his head with a smile and saidˇ° This poor monk can''t count. This is the place where jiuxiao sword sect is located. When you go up, ask them. "


    Shanmei villain hesitated and muttered: "if Su Daxian''s temperament, he would agree. But now I really don''t know what temperament these jiuxiao sword clan''s immortals are. If Su Daxian is here..."


    At this point, Shanmei Xiaoren stops in a hurry, carefully turns his head and looks at the expressionless Chu Youwei behind him, then shrinks his neck.


    This woman, Jian Xiu, is now half a sword immortal.


    In the battle outside Jiangbei County, everyone made a lot of profits. Even this woman Jianxiu had already stepped into the threshold of Shangjiu, but now she has not really broken the mirror. How could Shanmei Longshao not guess that this woman didn''t break the mirror, mostly because she still had a knot in her heart.


    Moreover, the nearer jiuxiao mountain is, the greater the mood fluctuation of this woman seems to be. Now, anyone who dares to go up and get moldy is mostly looking for death.


    Seeing that Chu Youwei didn''t care about himself at all, Shanmei villain put down his heart and moved forward leisurely.


    Less than half an hour later, a pavilion appeared.


    However, around this small pavilion, there are ten tall and slender sword practitioners, each carrying a long sword, and the leader is exaggerating to carry a huge blunt sword.


    Previously also in a good mood of Shanmei villain suddenly some scalp numbness, these people are particularly Niang master ah.


    The relief monk, who was the leader, didn''t feel strange. He just moved forward slowly.


    The people in the pavilion, of course, are the only group of outside elders left in the Su family. Looking at these abrupt climbers, they don''t show any dissatisfaction and even blush unconsciously.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    Shanmei villain naturally did not dare to step forward, and Han Xiao also stopped. As for Chu Youwei, he hesitated a little, and also stood in the back, silent.


    But the monk came forward, gently released the short sword behind his back, and put his hands on it.


    A man came out of the pavilion and looked at the Chixiao sword in the monk''s hand. His eyes were red.


    However, the next word of the monk made the burly Jian Xiu on the other side be stunned on the spot.


    "A wisp of sword heart has taken root, just waiting for the heroic spirit to soar to the sky!"


    The burly Jian Xiu on the opposite side is naturally Chu Tiangang who has now propped up jiuxiao mountain.


    Chu Tiangang had known about the monk who sent the sword for a long time, so he had this scene.


    But the monk''s words, but let Chu Tiangang heart suddenly ecstatic.


    Without waiting for Chu Tiangang to speak, the monk bowed slightly and said in a soft voice: "Chixiao sword spirit once told us that he would stand this sword on the top of jiuxiao temple, just wait to break through the clouds!"

 Chapter 299

    There is a building in the southeast called Louwailou.


    This high-rise building has never been known to outsiders, but it has incomparable details.


    Because this building is the core of Gongsun family.


    Tall buildings stand on the coast of the sea, surrounded by the turbulent sea, the seaside is a towering Boulder, stretching for several miles, magnificent. And this high-rise building is built in the center of this huge stone forest, straight into the sky, overlooking the sea, magnificent.


    Under the tall building is a huge stone mountain. The top of the mountain seems to be cut directly from it by sharp tools, and the high-rise building stands on the huge flat stone flat.


    It was dark and cloudy.


    Around the towering and magnificent pavilions, people swam back and forth constantly, and most of them disappeared in a flash.


    In this low weather, a woman squatted on the broad stone terrace, holding a pen in her hand, sheets of paper stained with ink behind her, and a stack of heavy books in front of her.


    A woman dressed in white, slim, so hard squatting on the ground, holding a brush, writing, constantly copying the contents of the book, serious and patient.


    All around the master, from the beginning to the end did not disturb the woman, occasionally stay, are also quite helpless to look at a sigh.


    Women''s serious copying is mostly because they are too involved, even if there is an old man in green shirt around them.


    The old man in a green shirt stood behind the woman quietly for a long time.


    Until the woman shoulder pain, slightly side knead when, just found the existence of the people around.


    However, the woman didn''t seem to be afraid, but after a moment of stupefaction, she grinned and raised her hand to copy the article. She was quite proud and said, "old man, how is my writing? Isn''t that good? "


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "the writing is urgent. It would be better if it was slower."


    Hearing the old man''s comments, the woman in white was not angry. She just spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "my ancestors said that as long as I can copy these books, I can go out to play!"


    The old man was dumb and said with a smile, "how can you write well if you are so playful?"


    The woman just said with a smile: "it''s boring to write. My elder brother Chunsheng said that girls are beautiful and happy. Don''t go against your heart and hurt yourself."


    The old man was stunned and joked: "it seems that your brother Chunsheng is also a playful man."


    The woman with a smile on her face was not happy and said, "how can it be? Brother Chunsheng is very good at reading, especially in sword training. You know, he is a rare genius. In the future, he will become the most powerful Sword Fairy in the world. I don''t want you to speak ill of my brother Chunsheng! "


    The old man held out his hand and said helplesslyˇ° Well, well, I won''t say it. "


    The woman grinned, rubbed her shoulders, and then continued to copy.


    The old man didn''t disturb him either. He just sighed and turned to leave.


    The little girl didn''t know that her hero had become a useless person with no cultivation. The little girl didn''t know that all these things were given by the people in front of her. What''s more, she didn''t know that her family was involved in all these things. And all this, only she does not know.


    Maiden sentiment is always poetry, beautiful and full of hope. But the reality is too dirty after all, people caught off guard.


    While copying books, the woman hummed a vulgar ditty, leisurely.


    And all around, those swaying masters dare not disturb. Because this little girl is the most precious eldest daughter of Gongsun family, Gongsun Yi.


    After leaving Qingshi Daping, the old man in Qingshan went straight to the towering Pavilion behind him.


    There was no one to stop the old man. He went through the high and magnificent hall, climbed up the magnificent steps step by step, and didn''t stop until he reached the top of the high building.


    At the top of the pavilion is a luxurious hall with the same momentum as any other building. On the wall, inlaid with gold murals, lifelike, a look is not vulgar. And such a grand hall, but not even a table and chair, appears empty.


    At the moment, in the hall of the top floor, there is an old man in royal clothes. He is white haired, but he is full of spirit.


    Seeing the old man in blue shirt climbing up the stairs, the old man in gorgeous clothes standing in the hall actually took a step forward, looked extremely humble, bowed himself and clasped his fists and said, "Gongsun wangce, I''ve met Mr. Zhao."


    Gongsun wangce! Today''s gold family is the leader of Gongsun family!


    Who would have thought that Gongsun''s family, which has a profound foundation, would be so respectful to an old man who looks like a Confucian scholar.


    Instead of being polite, Mr. Zhao seemed indifferent to the old man. He just waved his hand, went to one side and opened a window of the hall.


    Outside the window, there is the rough sea, magnificent.


    Under the tall building, the woman is still reading quietly.


    The old man looked down at the woman and said calmly, "is this little girl gongsunyi?"


    On one side, Gongsun wangce, the ruler of Gongsun family, was still respectful, but there was a little more helplessness between his eyebrows. He sighed: "yes, it''s just that my granddaughter has been spoiled for a long time, which is more or less capricious. A few days ago, I had a lot of trouble on jiuxiao mountain. At last, I was stopped by several family elders. Now I''m punished for copying books and I can''t leave without permission. Let Mr. Zhao laugh. "


    It''s enough for the powerful man of Gongsun family to stamp his foot, which makes the old people tremble in the south of the Central Plains such a gesture. If outsiders know it, most of them will be shocked.


    However, the old man named Gongsun wangce didn''t feel anything wrong. Because the man in front of us is Zhao Wenzheng, the great scholar of that magnificent China! This humble old man in Qingshan will turn the whole Central Plains upside down and make Gongsun family the most powerful existence in the Central Plains. Therefore, even Gongsun wangce''s grand existence, there is no reason not to bow his head.


    Zhao Wenzheng, who left jiuxiao mountain, was standing at the edge of the window. He looked down at the woman who was writing carefully under the high-rise building. His mouth was slightly raised and he said with a smile: "full of aura, I can be a great responsibility!"


    When Gongsun wangce heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. After all, the person downstairs is my favorite granddaughter.


    Zhao Wen is a tiny meal, then turned his head, curious way: "he does not know Su Chunsheng things?"


    Gongsun Wang CE sighed and said helplessly: "this child, who has always been fond of the Su family. Now I dare not let her know, for fear that she will do something stupid. "


    Zhao Wenzheng was stunned for a moment, looked down at the downstairs, and his face gradually became calm. Finally, his eyes closed slightly, and there was a little sadness.


    "Most women in the world are disturbed by their feelings and don''t know it."


    "I don''t know that this situation can be remembered, but I was at a loss at that time."


    At this moment, the old man standing at the top of Confucianism and Taoism was disappointed. But I think of the face when I was young, so clear and stubborn.

 Chapter 300

    Qianfeng County, as one of the two counties under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou, has been famous for its high mountains and winding complex since ancient times.


    This county city is built on a flat land surrounded by mountains, and has become a rare prosperous city within hundreds of miles.


    Different from other County cities, this county city has always been very humble. It''s neither special nor rich. The only thing that can make people remember is that there are many bandits living in the mountains around the county city.


    As the night went on, the county town had been quiet for a long time.


    A secret residence in the city is brightly lit and surrounded by nobles.


    This mansion is the place where the fat man lives now. Although it is humble, it is the place where the whole county and city are awed.


    Located in the central hall of the mansion, the table is full of delicious food and wine. But in front of the table, there were only three people sitting. Facing the huge table, they were silent and the atmosphere was a little low.


    Zhang Kaiyi, Zhang pangzi, sitting in the middle, holding a glass in his hand, bowed his head and sighed, with a slightly sad look on his face. And beside the fat man, there was the burly man, Wu Lingshan.


    Su Chunsheng sat opposite, looking calm, drinking from his glass, unable to see the sadness and joy.


    After a long silence, Zhang, who always talked a lot, looked up at Su Chunsheng and said slowly, "brother, can you still find this cultivation? If I remember correctly, three years ago in Xihe County in the north, you also suffered a lot before you found your accomplishments. Is that the same thing now? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head calmly and said, "it''s different."


    During the day, when the fat man saw Su Chunsheng for the first time, he already noticed something was wrong. Different from Wu Lingshan''s surprise, the fat man''s city hall is deeper. He doesn''t show too much emotion or even ask.


    However, now there is no one around, so a few people have opened the window to tell the truth.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t cover it up. He just said that he had lost all his accomplishments in the battle of Jiangbei County. Now he''s just not a useless man. This time he went north, he just wanted to walk more. If he could get to the prosperous city of the imperial capital, it would be enough.


    After hearing these words, the fat man who always treats Su Chunsheng as a genius is naturally shocked, followed by a long silence and sigh.


    The fat man frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the difference? Didn''t they all lose their accomplishments and find them back? "


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment and said softly: "the original cultivation dissipated only because the meridians were trampled and temporarily blocked. After the meridians were opened, the cultivation could be reunited. Now it''s different, because my meridians have been destroyed. "


    The fat man''s eyes widened, and even Wu Lingshan around him was shocked.


    The meridians are the real dependence for the martial arts. In the world of martial arts, the root of cultivating body first and increasing Qi is the dredging of meridians. This point, fat man and Wu Lingshan are all clear, now even the meridians are broken, what this means, self-evident.


    Su Chunsheng poured himself a glass of wine and murmured, "fortunately, I''ve killed the person I should have killed."


    Fat man suddenly red eyes, a hard punch hit on the table, deep voice: "these sons of bitches, really is not a thing."


    Su Chunsheng laughed, raised his glass and said, "if you don''t say something sad, you fat man probably won''t be my brother because I don''t have any accomplishments, will you?"


    The fat man shook his head, looked at Su Chunsheng, and said in a deep voice, "I''m fat. I''ve never said a word to people. No matter what you become, Su Chunsheng is my brother. "


    "Then drink." Su Chunsheng flicked the table.


    The fat man nodded heavily, took his glass and drank it.


    This night, the fat man, who always boasted that he could drink a thousand cups of wine, was completely drunk. Even Wu Lingshan was so drunk that he lay on the table and fell asleep. The fat man is holding Su Chunsheng''s thigh, wailing.


    Most of it is because of dissatisfaction, most of it is because of sadness. Fat man murmurs constantly, a brother, and then all kinds of abuse.


    Su Chunsheng just quietly patted the fat man''s shoulder, looking sad.


    All night long.


    After daybreak, the fat man rubs his painful head and pulls Su Chunsheng out of the house. Then he mysteriously tells Su Chunsheng that he is going to meet some acquaintances.


    Su Chunsheng originally thought that the so-called acquaintances were the friends he met in Haizhu city. But when the fat man drags Su Chunsheng to a big restaurant in the county city, Su Chunsheng is stunned.


    There are not many diners in the restaurant, but there are five people sitting in the lobby at the moment. The five men and women, old and young, were all dressed in white, with swords on their backs.


    When they saw Su Chunsheng, they were all shocked. They got up one after another, turned their heads and looked at Su Chunsheng, stunned.


    The fat man smiles and pats Su Chunsheng, who is standing at the door and looks surprised. Then he turns his head and takes a look at the five restaurant guests who are also shocked. His look is full of pride.


    Because the five people in this restaurant, for Su Chunsheng, are familiar friends who can''t be familiar any more. These people are from Chaotian Pavilion outside Xihe County in Northwest China!


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng was hunted down and exiled outside Xihe county. Then for two years, he lived in Chaotian Pavilion and became a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion. Now, two years have passed. I didn''t want to meet an acquaintance here.


    Four of the five people from Chaotian pavilion are old acquaintances with Su Chunsheng.


    The leader is Zhao Shanhe, the master who took care of Su Chunsheng and the owner of qingluanping in Chaotian Pavilion! Among them are Xiao Qiang, the first elder martial brother, Wu Feng, and Liu Luoshui, who took great care of Su Chunsheng.


    I''m very glad to meet my acquaintances.


    The burly Zhao Shanhe was stunned for a moment. Then he burst into laughter and stepped forward, surprised and said, "Su Chunsheng? You little son of a bitch, you''ll disappear as soon as you go down the mountain. I didn''t want to meet you here! "


    Su Chunsheng also raised a smile, full of joy.


    But before Su Chunsheng could speak, a man came out of the crowd and went straight to Su Chunsheng. Without saying a word, he hugged Su Chunsheng and burst into tears.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    Especially the disciples in Chaotian Pavilion were stunned, even Zhao Shanhe was no exception. Because the person holding Su Chunsheng is Liu Luoshui, who has always been indifferent!


    We all can''t imagine how Leng Yan, their superior elder martial sister, can take the initiative?

 Chapter 301

    In nearly three years after leaving Chaotian Pavilion, Su Chunsheng never thought that he would meet his old acquaintance here again. I never thought that I met them at such a time.


    Standing at the door of the fat man, now looking at the scene in the restaurant, a face of sob expression.


    People like Chaotian pavilion are no strangers to fat people. After these people entered Qingzhou, the fat man had been informed. It''s just that Su Chunsheng was not happy to leave Chaotian Pavilion at the beginning, and the fat man was too lazy to pay attention to these people. After the wine party last night, the fat man remembered these people. Unexpectedly, when he inquired, they didn''t know when they arrived in Qianfeng county. It seemed that they wanted to go south to Jiangbei County. So the fat man took Su Chunsheng to this place in the early morning, mostly to make su Chunsheng feel better.


    In the restaurant, everyone was stunned. Even Zhao Shanhe, who was rude and crazy, suddenly stopped and looked at the scene with a speechless face.


    Liu Luoshui held Su Chunsheng in his arms, and unconsciously he choked.


    Su Chunsheng looks helpless, but he doesn''t move. He just taps Liu Luoshui on the back.


    A moment later, most of them couldn''t see any more. Zhao Shanhe, the most senior in the audience, took a step forward and coughed heavily.


    Liu Luoshui, who has been holding Su Chunsheng in his arms for a long time, suddenly wakes up and takes a step back. He can''t take care of the tears around his eyes. His cheek turns red and shrinks a few steps back.


    Su Chunsheng grinned, but he felt a lot in his heart.


    But before Su Chunsheng could speak, Zhao Shanhe came forward, looked at Su Chunsheng''s slightly pale face, grinned and said, "good boy, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve grown tall."


    Su Chunsheng felt sad and said in a deep voice: "master..."


    Zhao Shanhe waved his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t think I met you here. Come on, sit down and talk. You are always talking about you. "


    With that, Zhao Shanhe pointed to several people behind him.


    Among the five people present, in addition to Zhao Shanhe and Liu Luoshui, were Xiao Qiang, the first disciple of Chaotian Pavilion, Wu Feng, who was equally accomplished, and Su Chunsheng, who had never met.


    Xiao Qiang, Wu Feng and Su Chunsheng have a good relationship. They all greet Su Chunsheng with a smile. They look very excited and obviously very happy. The other is a handsome young man with a straight face and a cold look.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care, but after greeting everyone, he took a seat one after another.


    The fat man, who had been standing at the door all the time, came to the front with a smile and said to the hotel, "boss, bring up good wine and good food. Today, the fat master has packed this place! "


    The boss of the shop obviously knew the fat man, nodded with a smile, and then began to work.


    When they were seated, Zhao Shanhe looked at Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "Chunsheng, you''ve been spreading your story all over the world in the past two years. You''ve done a good job. How can you talk to me?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Chunsheng, it''s said that you killed the devil and made a big scene in Fengnan County in the south. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, tell us about it. We are curious."


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng on one side chimed in one after another.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head slightly and gave a bitter smile.


    But before he could speak, the young disciple, who had been sitting in the corner all the time, suddenly interrupted and said in a cold voice, "do you believe what''s blowing out in the river and lake?"


    With these words, everyone''s face became stiff, and Liu Luoshui looked coldly at the young disciple opposite.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t speak if you can''t speak. No one thinks you are dumb."


    After Zhao Shanhe scolded with a straight face, he turned his head with a smile and let everyone ignore him.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care. The fat man who sat down on one side turned his lips and disdained him.


    The next few people were chatting, mostly about past events.


    From the mouth of Zhao Shanhe and others, Su Chunsheng also roughly understands that Chaotian Pavilion is now in a high position in Xihe County in the northwest. And the cultivation of the disciples in the sect has been constantly improved. Now going south is an experience.


    As for why we went to Qianfeng County in Qingzhou, it is because of the peerless sword array that happened a few days ago in Jiangbei County City in Yanzhou. There are many rumors in the river and lake. Some people say it''s a Kendo Qi machine left over from ancient times, some say it''s a duel between experts, and some say it''s a rare relic of Kendo in a hundred years. There are many different opinions, which attract the yearning of countless Kendo sects. Therefore, nowadays, many clans, especially those focusing on Kendo, rush to Jiangbei County.


    Chaotian Pavilion established its clan with kendo. After hearing about this, naturally, it couldn''t help but want to find out what it was. So it went south directly. I didn''t expect to arrive in Qianfeng county last night. Today, I met Su Chunsheng.


    Zhao Shanhe says it''s fate to let everyone meet again, while Su Chunsheng looks at the fat man around him quietly. The fat man was drinking the crude tea while playing ha ha, obviously not very concerned.


    Talking about the sword formation, Zhao Shanhe turned to Su Chunsheng curiously and asked, "Chunsheng, have you ever heard of the sword formation outside Jiangbei County? "He said


    Obviously, Zhao Shanhe knew Su Chunsheng''s life experience, so he was willing to ask more about kendo.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng pauses a little and says softly, "it''s not a relic of ancient times. It''s a battle for killing people."


    Zhao Shanhe''s face changed, obviously some unbelievable, even a few people around are Leng for a while, did not expect Su Chunsheng will say such words. After all, it''s said that the sword array is gorgeous, and I''ve never heard of anyone who died in the sword array. So who is this powerful sword array for?


    The young man sitting at the bottom of the table, with a cold face, pulled the corners of his mouth, rather disdainful. Just because of Zhao Shanhe''s scolding, he didn''t dare to say more, but muttered in a low voice: "you know a fart sword. You don''t even have any accomplishments. You''re still bragging here."


    The young man, who was called Jiang Feng with a straight face from the beginning, did not speak in a loud voice, but it was absolutely not small. All the people present could hear him clearly.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed slightly, as if he had been poked in some places in his heart. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. After choking, he slowly lowered his head and sighed.


    Zhao Shanhe, who was on the other side, was a little angry at last. He turned his head and looked at the straight faced disciple. Especially Liu Luoshui''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    But this time, before Zhao Shanhe and Xiao Qiang and Liu Luoshui could speak, the fat man who had been playing all the time suddenly got up and jumped up.


    Bang!


    The fat man, who had been indifferent before, suddenly became gloomy. He jumped to the young man''s side, pulled up the neckline of the young man named Jiang Feng, slapped him out and knocked the young man to the ground.


    The next moment, the gas engine soars!

 Chapter 302

    The sudden change startled all the people present, and even Zhao Shanhe''s face changed dramatically.


    It seems that no one thought that after entering the restaurant, the fat man who looks very talkative always laughs and turns over. What makes people even more shocked is that this fat man, who seems to be harmless to human beings and animals, is so powerful.


    The fat man''s face was ferocious, and his face couldn''t hide his anger. After he knocked the young man called Jiang Feng to the ground, he stepped forward and stepped on the young man''s chest. He bowed his head and said in a cold voice: "little bastard, you have the guts to say it again?"


    The young man who was slapped on the ground had swollen cheeks and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He was all in a panic. He was pale and speechless when he lay on the ground, especially when he was trampled on.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the fat man would turn his face when he said that he would turn his face, and the cultivation that broke out in an instant seemed too strong, even the Qi in his body was uncontrollable, and he could not help shaking.


    "Little white face, I''ll be straight as soon as I enter the door. What do you owe me? What kind of bird are you


    "What''s the matter? Relying on their own little bit of poor cultivation, they are arrogant? Is the sixth realm cultivation great? Fat master, I didn''t dare to be complacent when I stepped into Vajra realm. You are a birdie, and you deserve to pretend to be a master in front of me? "


    "Today, I don''t want to kill you in the face of Su Chunsheng and Chaotian Pavilion. It''s just a slap. It''s a lesson for your elders. It''s also a lesson for you to know that when you''re wandering in the Jianghu, you need to know what it means! I''ll pay attention to what you say in the future! "


    Fat man is fierce, a few people in front of the table, Leng is nobody dares to go up to stop. After all, I''m afraid even Zhao Shanhe may not be able to match the cultivation Qi shown by fat man. Going forward at this moment is tantamount to looking for death. In addition, Jiang Feng really went too far. When he saw him, he was sarcastic and somewhat inappropriate.


    Su Chunsheng, who had been sitting on the chair, turned his head slightly, looked at the fat man''s angry appearance, and said gently, "it''s almost OK."


    As soon as the words came out, the fat man took back his feet and spat on the ground. Then he came to Su Chunsheng''s side and patted Su Chunsheng''s shoulder helplessly. Instead of talking, he turned and strode away from the restaurant.


    Su Chunsheng sighed and looked gloomy. The fat man was furious because of Jiang Feng''s taunt. Most of the time, he didn''t notice the flow of Qi, so Jiang Feng took Su Chunsheng as an ordinary man with no accomplishments, so he made sarcastic remarks. But it seems to be an act of ignorance, but it goes straight to the heart. Today''s su Chunsheng is really just an ordinary man with no accomplishments, but all of this is not what he wants. So, fat people get angry, explode, and even kill.


    After the fat man left, Su Chunsheng gently got up and apologized, "master, my friend is a little irritable. I hope master won''t blame me."


    Zhao Shanhe looked a little ugly and didn''t speak. Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, on the other hand, hurried forward and lifted Jiang Feng up. Only Liu Luoshui, with his eyes, had been staring at Su Chunsheng without expression.


    This scene is too humiliating.


    After all, Zhao Shanhe, as the leader of this tour, took his disciples down the mountain. Even though the disciples were rude and sneering, there was an elder who was in charge. Even if it was a lesson, it was not for outsiders. But now, the disciple has been beaten like this. Even Zhao Shanhe can''t keep his face.


    In the face of such a cold scene, Su Chunsheng didn''t say much. He just got up and bowed to embrace his fist.


    Zhao Shanhe looked a little stiff, but he was silent.


    Su Chunsheng sighed and turned to leave.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other, which is generally the case.


    Originally, the joy of a long farewell reunion, so it became unhappy.


    In the restaurant, Zhao Shanhe looks at Su Chunsheng''s back and hesitates. After all, he doesn''t speak any more. Liu Luoshui, who hugged Su Chunsheng as soon as he met him, couldn''t say a few words to Su Chunsheng from the beginning to the end, so he watched Su Chunsheng leave. Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, who used to have a close relationship with Su Chunsheng, were busy taking care of Jiang Feng, but they didn''t care for the time being.


    Su Chunsheng left the restaurant and walked slowly on the street.


    Did not go out for a long time, then saw the angry fat man squatting on the side of the road, and walked forward with a smile.


    Fat man squats in the corner, even if Su Chunsheng comes, also pretends not to see.


    Su Chunsheng gently kicked the fat man and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Still angry? Want to kick that guy named Jiang Feng to death? "


    The fat man raised his head and shook his head. I just can''t figure out why a little disciple of Chaotian Pavilion dares to speak so wildly. I can''t figure it out. Zhao Shanhe was your half master at the beginning. Now when his disciples are shouting, why are they partial? "


    Obviously, Zhao Shanhe was a little partial to the disciple named Jiang Feng. When he first faced Jiang Feng''s taunt, he only gently scolded him without too much restraint. Only in this way could he make Jiang Feng taunt for the second time and even be reckless.


    Looking at the fat man and getting up, Su Chunsheng simply squatted beside the fat man and sighed: "probably because of the long time, the position is different, right? People change. What''s more, I''m no longer a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion. "


    With a sigh, the fat man put his hand on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder and said softly, "brother, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Chunsheng grinned and said, "if you beat it, you beat it. What''s more, that guy''s mouth is too short."


    But the fat man quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t feel guilty about beating that guy. The only problem is that I didn''t repair that guy well. If it wasn''t for your face, fat Lord, I would have dragged the little white face out and hung it on the top of the city. "


    Su Chunsheng was dumbfounded.


    Zhang pangzi also grinned, then slowly restrained his face, and said: "originally, I thought that you could meet some old acquaintances and be open-minded, so I made the decision without authorization and brought you here, but now it seems that I am not thoughtful."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s already very good. At least you haven''t changed. You are willing to treat me as a brother


    Fat man quickly nodded, rather proud, said: "that is, fat master, I have few brothers in my life, you su Chunsheng must be one, whether it is the scenery or down, we are brothers."


    Su Chunsheng nodded heavily. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was raised and he hummed with a smile: "steamed bread is white. It''s white but the little lady''s chest."


    "The lotus leaf is sharp. It''s just a little girl''s butt." The fat man grinned and hummed.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Isn''t it fun to have brothers in the world?

 Chapter 303

    In the restaurant, the atmosphere was dreary.


    The reunion, which should have been joyful, turned into an embarrassing situation in which no one dared to say more. The young disciple, Jiang Feng, was slapped to the ground by the fat man. Although it didn''t hurt his life, it still hurt a lot.


    Jiang Feng was a young man. He entered Chaotian Pavilion only two years ago, but his talent was surprisingly good. In less than two years, this young disciple, who had no accomplishments, had already leaped from Wufu to Jiujing. He was breaking the mirror and leaping directly from the lower Jiujing. Now he has reached the threshold of the little master''s realm.


    Chaotian pavilion has many disciples, especially in Xihe County in the past two years. The number of disciples has more than doubled. Among these disciples, it is rare that Jiang Feng can stand out.


    Although he was young, this disciple of Chaotian pavilion was well-known in Xihe county.


    After going down the mountain this time, Chaotian Pavilion changed its routine and left Yongzhou in the northwest. It went all the way south to see more people and things in the river, so that Chaotian Pavilion could gradually become famous in the river. As the most brilliant young disciple of the sect in the past two years, Jiang Feng was honored and went south together.


    Most of the disciples are envious of this younger martial brother. However, Jiang Feng has always been upright, whether in the door or outside, which has attracted a lot of criticism.


    Now, Jiang Feng, the youngest disciple, is injured, and the rest of them are in no mood.


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, the elder martial brothers, helped Jiang Feng up and took him back to his room to heal. Zhao Shanhe didn''t say much. He just sat at the table on the first floor with a gloomy look.


    On the other hand, Liu Luoshui, who was silent and calm all the way, sat on one side of the road. He never comforted the outstanding younger martial brother, and didn''t even look at him.


    The restaurant is quiet. The original restaurant owner doesn''t know where to hide now. Even the second child is gone, leaving only two people sitting so quietly.


    After a long silence, Zhao Shanhe sighed, turned his head and looked at Liu falling into the water with the same cold look. He said gently and helplessly, "I never thought that he had hurt your younger martial brother. It seems that people will really change. "


    Liu Luoshui turned his head and looked at the elder, who had a long history in Chaotian Pavilion and was always open and aboveboard. He emphasized the key point and said, "uncle, you are right. People change."


    Zhao Shanhe seems a little surprised, obviously did not expect that this stubborn girl would agree with what she said. The complicated relationship between Su Chunsheng and Liu Luoshui may not be clear to outsiders, or even have never heard of it. However, Zhao Shanhe, who used to be su Chunsheng''s master, is very clear. This time, Liu Luoshui seemed impulsive and active, but in Zhao Shanhe''s eyes, although surprised, it was not difficult to understand. At the beginning, when Su Chunsheng went down the mountain, Liu Luoshui sat in the room where Su Chunsheng used to live and cried. Zhao Shanhe didn''t know how to dissuade him, but he just sighed.


    Liu Luoshui gazed at Zhao Shanhe and continued: "but martial uncle, Chunsheng hasn''t changed. It''s you."


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned and frowned.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t know Chunsheng''s temperament, but you should know it very well. When he was in Chaotian Pavilion, Chunsheng''s meridians were blocked and he had no accomplishments. All the people looked down on him, but did Chunsheng abandon himself? No! "


    "Later, even though Chunsheng''s meridians were opened and his accomplishments were recovered, he was still willing to respectfully call you master, and he was willing to call us elder martial brothers and sisters. At that time, Chunsheng''s cultivation was still a little master''s realm. "


    Zhao Shanhe frowned and nodded gently.


    "It''s nearly three years. Chunsheng has been away from Chaotian Pavilion for such a long time. You must have heard a lot about him. But after meeting, he still claimed to be a younger generation, which proves that Chunsheng is still willing to treat us as his own family in the bottom of his heart. "


    "Chunsheng has never been dissatisfied with today''s affairs. But the wrong person is not Chunsheng, but Jiang Feng''s nonsense. But martial uncle, you don''t scold Jiang Feng too much, but you blame Chunsheng''s friend


    Liu Luoshui took a glass of wine from the table and drank it. He suddenly flushed his cheek and coughed: "uncle, it''s you who treat Chunsheng as an outsider, and it''s you who change."


    Zhao Shanhe suddenly was on the spot, opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to retort, and even couldn''t find a reason to say anything.


    Liu Luoshui put down his glass, gently got up, turned to the door, and said slowly: "but in my heart, Chunsheng is still Chunsheng."


    Zhao Shanhe stared at Liu Luoshui and left the restaurant.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, after Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng settled the injured Jiang Feng, they talked him out of his mind. Although Jiang Feng is frivolous and arrogant, he has a good attitude towards the two elder martial brothers in Chaotian Pavilion. Squeeze out a smile and nod.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng let Jiang Feng have a good rest and left the room.


    After they left, Jiang Feng lay on the bed and gazed up at the roof of the room. After a long time of stupefaction, a faint smile appeared on his pale face.


    Then, Jiang Feng quietly got up, turned over and got out of bed, it turned out to be completely intact. Jiang Feng quietly went to one side of the room and was relieved when he confirmed that there was no one outside. Then he went to the window and turned out the note from his package. After writing a few words, he opened the window of the restaurant and threw it down.


    Outside the restaurant, a rickety and ragged old man walked slowly by, seemingly coincidentally picked up the waste paper from the second floor of the restaurant, quietly put it into his arms, and then limped away.


    After finishing these, Jiang Feng lay on the bed again, the corners of his mouth gently raised, opened his mouth, and said with a smile, "two years, I''m waiting for you at last."


    "The news that you spent a lot of money to buy it said that you su Chunsheng had no accomplishments in Jiangbei County. It''s true that I saw you today. Do you know that I''ve been waiting for a long time for the hatred of the Chiang family? "


    "A small Chaotian pavilion has made me stay for two years, and it has also made me pretend to be a fool for two years. Now, I''d like to see if the elders of Chaotian Pavilion, who have sheltered you for two years, will help you. "


    Jiang Feng muttered to himself, raised his mouth and sneered, "of course, they don''t have the ability to help you."

 Chapter 304

    After wandering in the street for a whole day, Su Chunsheng and fat man opened their wings, and then they went back to the residence.


    It''s getting late.


    Just walked to the door of the mansion, they stopped at the same time, slightly stunned.


    I saw a man standing in front of the house where the fat man lived. It was in the morning that I met Liu Luoshui, a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion in the restaurant.


    The fat man stares at the calm looking woman, then turns to Su Chunsheng, grins, casts a wink at Su Chunsheng, and then leaves first.


    Liu Luoshui''s performance in restaurants during the day is naturally seen by fat people. At the moment, the water girl came to Su Chunsheng in person. The fat man was not stupid, so he would not worry about what the girl did to Su Chunsheng. Of course, if you do that kind of thing, the fat man would like to clap his hands.


    When Zhang pangzi left, Su Chunsheng and Liu Luoshui were left at the gate of the residence.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, walked forward slowly and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Luoshui gazed at Su Chunsheng''s pale cheek and said with a slight smile, "Qianfeng county is big or small. I don''t know where you''ve been, so I have to inquire about it. I didn''t think that your friend is still a member of the army, and it''s not easy. I just wait here. "


    Su chuckled and shrugged helplessly. It is estimated that Liu Luoshui also felt the air flow around the residence. After all, the fat man went south this time, but he brought many experts, so he was ready to clean up the Qingzhou army.


    "Go in and talk?" Su Chunsheng pointed to the mansion and said softly.


    Liu Luoshui shook his head and said, "no, I just want to see you. Walk with me for a while? "


    Su Chunsheng nodded, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, in Chaotian Pavilion, the relationship between Su Chunsheng and Liu Luoshui was not understood by outsiders. Both of them had already broken the window paper. If Su Chunsheng did not leave Chaotian Pavilion, or if Su Chunsheng is still practicing, he will not hide when facing the woman he loves. However, this is not what it used to be. In the battle of Jiangbei County, Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments were completely lost and he was completely abandoned. For Liu Luoshui, he could only be a burden.


    Two people walk side by side, Liu Luoshui gently way: "Chunsheng, three years no see, I miss you very much."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gao Leng, who was originally in his mind, would be so straightforward.


    Liu Luoshui turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng. With a gentle smile, he said, "I can see that you have something on your mind, so I say you just listen."


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Liu Luoshui continued to murmur: "in the two years before you left, I didn''t hear from you. It''s like you disappeared. At that time, I was going crazy, thinking about where you went and how you were. Countless times at night, I dream that you are covered with blood, I will wake up crying. I don''t know what''s wrong with me, why I care so much about my humble younger martial brother. "


    "A year ago, I heard about you. In Qingzhou, I became famous in the first World War. At that time, I was really about to die of happiness. I know that you are still alive, and your accomplishments have risen again. I''m really happy. I wish I went down the mountain to find you. But I know that you have your things to do, and my accomplishments will only become a burden to you. "


    "So, over the past year, I''ve been practicing my sword like crazy, and you''ve gone south with the trend, and the news is getting less and less. Until the end of last year, when your news came again, I began to plan to go down the mountain. "


    "Along the way, I heard that you met many experts, and outsiders envied that you could kill all sides with one sword. But I know that it''s not easy. Even every battle is about life and death. I must have suffered a lot, right


    Su Chunsheng looks calm, but his heart is constantly surging.


    Su Chunsheng had never heard of these words, and this moment he was touched by the softest part of his heart.


    Liu Luoshui stops, turns to look at Su Chunsheng, grins and says, "Chunsheng, I''m already in the wind. I''m just a line away from Shangjiu."


    "So, I want to ask, how long do you have to go?"


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, staring at the gentle woman, gently shaking his head.


    Liu Luoshui is relieved a smile, stretch out a hand, pulled up Su Chunsheng''s palm, soft voice way: "next, I accompany you to walk together?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Liu Luoshui to say that.


    However, without waiting to speak, there was a lot of noise in the street.


    Su Chunsheng and Liu Luoshui turn their heads at the same time, but they see a few people on the opposite street and stride forward. The leader was Zhao Shanhe. Behind him, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng helped Jiang Feng, a slightly faltering young disciple.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng originally wanted to release Liu Luoshui''s hand, but Liu Luoshui tightly grasped Su Chunsheng''s wrist, so Su Chunsheng had no choice but to hold Liu Luoshui''s slender hand.


    Zhao Shanhe, who had been walking and swearing at the same time, strode forward. When he saw this scene, he was shocked. He stopped and looked at the two people''s actions with staring eyes. It seemed that he was hesitant to step forward.


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng are also looking at each other behind, obviously not expecting this.


    Su Chunsheng slightly helpless, looking at not far away to stop a few people, embarrassed smile.


    Liu Luoshui then released Su Chunsheng''s palm, but the next moment he flushed his cheek and stood still behind him.


    Zhao Shanhe on the other side took a breath and strode forward to Su Chunsheng''s side. He grinned and frowned. Then he took a silent look at shy Liu Luoshui, cleared his throat and said, "Chunsheng, I''m not doing right today. Your younger martial brother Jiang Feng also realized that he was wrong, so he wanted to apologize to you. After all, it''s all a family. There''s nothing I can''t say. "


    Su Chunsheng is puzzled, while Liu Luoshui, standing behind him, suddenly looks up with a surprise.


    "Dog day, your fat friend is not a simple character, is he? He just blew us out and said that we didn''t have the eyesight to see us. We should have slept in the street because we should not have been offended. Before we left, we blackmailed us a sum of money. The way of the world... "


    Zhao Shanhe suddenly began to curse again.


    As for Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng behind Zhao Shanhe, they both looked at each other with a smile and didn''t think much of each other. Only Jiang Feng, with his head down, could not see clearly because of the increasing darkness.

 Chapter 305

    The night deepened.


    After watching Liu Luoshui and Su Chunsheng leave, Zhang pangzi, who has been wandering all day, hums a little song and walks slowly to the mansion with his hands on his back.


    On the outside, the house looked ordinary, but on the inside it was a different sight.


    At the beginning of the construction of the residence, it was prepared as a tour around for Zhangjia people. Therefore, around this seemingly simple residence, there are many organs, with narrow corridors and corridors, and several arrow towers hidden in the dark. As soon as you enter the house, there is a large school yard in the middle of the house for the gathering of the first class.


    Only when Zhang pangzi entered the gate did he see nearly a hundred elite armour soldiers. They lined up in a neat line, holding standard knives and powerful bows and crossbows. They were all waiting for Zhang pangzi to come back.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang pangzi was shocked and frowned. His foreboding came to his heart.


    Before he could speak, Wu Lingshan, who had been waiting in the courtyard, came quickly and said in a deep voice: "boss, how did you come back? What about Mr. Su? "


    Zhang Puzi frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    You know, all the Jiashi in the field are the elite of Zhang''s family. It''s natural for them to fight in battle, and they are all martial artists who are based on cultivation. This scale, which is rare anywhere, is enough to frighten people. But now, these Jiashi are gathered here, mostly something happened.


    Wu Lingshan turned to look at the gate of the residence, determined that Su Chunsheng had not come back together, and said hastily, "is Mr. Su in danger?"


    The fat man''s face changed greatly, and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Lingshan said in a deep voice: "some of the disciples of Chaotian pavilion have bad intentions. Today, when you went to see those people, I asked my brothers to pay a little attention to it, but unexpectedly, someone sent the news to the outside of the city. At first, I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was a coincidence or an ordinary letter. But later, we heard from Koi in the north that a master of great master''s realm went south and came straight to Qianfeng county. So I guess someone wants to be bad for Mr. Su. "


    The fat man''s face was ugly for a moment. He made a rude remark and said angrily, "what a jerk! They dare to make trouble under Lao Tzu''s eyes. I''m tired of it."


    Wu Lingshan frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "I''ve already sent out the news. All the koi nearby are gathering towards Qianfeng county. It''s only in a hurry. It''s estimated that all the koi masters will gather in the second half of the night."


    The fat man calmed down a little and said in a deep voice: "if the other side is the master of the grand master realm, the koi master will not work. Send someone to pass on the news and let the old worshippers in Haizhu city come. As long as we can


    Wu Lingshan nodded heavily.


    Fat man suddenly surprised, way: "not good, Su Chunsheng now and Chaotian Pavilion people together."


    With that, the fat man suddenly turned around and ran to the outside of the house.


    Wu Lingshan was also startled. He quickly waved his hand. Hundreds of Jia Shi gathered in the courtyard picked up their weapons one after another and poured out of the residence.


    At night, the streets of Qianfeng County seem a little deserted.


    At night, Zhao Shanhe swearing for a long time, then breathed out a breath, came forward, patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder, but said: "of course, it''s no wonder that the boss of the restaurant, remember to ask your friend to say hello, otherwise we master and apprentice, we really want to sleep on the street."


    Su Chunsheng was in a relaxed mood for a moment. Zhao Shanhe seemed to be swearing, but he was not the kind of person with a heavy heart. Since he said he would bring Jiang Feng to apologize, he just apologized. It should be a coincidence that they were driven away by the restaurant owners.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s grin, Zhao Shanhe was in a better mood. He was also relieved. He turned his head and waved to Jiang Feng behind him and said, "Jiang Feng, didn''t you say you want to apologize in person? Come on. Your elder martial brother Su is not a careful person. This matter has been exposed. No matter where you go, you will still be a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion. "


    In the distance, Jiang Feng, who had been lowering his head, finally raised his head. A pale smile came out of the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    Su Chunsheng originally wanted to let it go. After all, this kind of thing is open when everyone talks about it. There is no need to pay attention to the form. However, Zhao Shanhe stopped it with a look in his eyes. He mostly wanted to temper Jiang Feng''s temperament, so Su Chunsheng gave up.


    Jiang Feng refused the support of Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng. He limped up and grinned at Zhao Shanhe and said, "martial uncle, I want to talk to elder martial brother Su alone. I don''t know if I can."


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned for a moment, and then laughed and said, "are you embarrassed? Well, you two said alone, you elder martial brother, your attainments in kendo cultivation are no worse than mine. "


    Jiang Feng nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Shanhe just waved his hand and stepped back.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, looking at the pale young disciple, his heart filled with a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where he was familiar.


    Jiang Feng walked slowly to Su Chunsheng, bowed slightly, folded his hands in his sleeves, bowed his head and said, "elder martial brother Su, I finally see you."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly raised his head and raised a bright smile, which seemed more pleasant than the previous smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Elder martial brother Su, do you know that I''m looking forward to seeing you day and night. "


    As soon as Su Chunsheng''s face changed, he felt uneasy.


    But Jiang Feng said with a brilliant smile: "Su Chunsheng, you finally have today."


    At the next moment, Jiang Feng''s Qi machine, which was originally standing in place, suddenly surged. His hands folded in his sleeves came out in an instant. He was holding a short sword and mixed with Qi machine, and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s abdomen.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and took a step back.


    However, Jiang Feng, who was in cultivation, was faster. The next moment, the short sword was directly inserted into Su Chunsheng''s abdomen, and blood gushed out.


    "Today is your day."


    Jiang Feng gave a gloomy smile and kicked it directly.


    Su Chunsheng flies out directly, smashes on the street, and spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    The scene changed dramatically, Zhao Shanhe and others were shocked and rushed forward.


    Liu Luoshui, who has been standing behind Su Chunsheng all the time, is even more furious. He suddenly moves forward, and his Qi rises sharply. He directly crosses Su Chunsheng''s body and blocks Jiang Feng''s way forward. He is full of murders.


    In the distance, on the street, a figure appeared slowly, coming slowly with a big knife.

 Chapter 306

    All of us were caught off guard by the sudden changes.


    Jiang Feng, who was regarded as a gifted disciple by Chaotian Pavilion, held a delicate dagger in his hand. It was only the size of a palm, but it was cold in the night. On the tip of the sword, blood is still dripping slowly at the moment.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth is gloomy. Even in the face of Liu Luoshui, whose cultivation is no less than his own, he still has no uneasiness and tension. He just has a gloomy sneer and looks disdainful.


    Standing at the back of the street, Zhao Shanhe rushed forward, angry. He stepped forward and kicked Jiang Feng from behind. He yelled: "you little bastard, are you crazy? Why did you do this? "


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng also rushed forward with a look of shock.


    Jiang Feng was suddenly kicked to the ground. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. He staggered up and left his dagger behind. Instead of standing up, he simply sat on the ground and looked up at Zhao Shanhe, who was angry and murderous. He laughed. The corner of his mouth was still cold and gloomy.


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng on one side also looked coldly at the younger martial brother. They were obviously angry.


    As for Liu Luoshui, after confirming that Jiang Feng would not cause any harm, he quickly turned around and ran to the direction of Su''s fall.


    Zhao Shanhe was very angry and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Feng, is this your apology? You''d better give me an account today, or I''ll be merciless! "


    With that, Zhao Shanhe drew his sword directly, and his Qi soared, which was a bit dazzling in the night.


    "Account?" Jiang Feng sneered and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said darkly, "Zhao Shanhe, do you really think I''m just a helpless orphan?"


    Zhao Shanhe suddenly changed.


    But Jiang Feng just looked up at the other direction of the street, and said: "three years ago, the changes that happened in Xihe County, you Zhao Shanhe and his disciples should be clear?"


    "The Tianying Gang died and injured countless people overnight, so it was silent. I can remember this hatred. "


    "By the way, the leader of Tianying Gang, Jiang Biao, is my father."


    Jiang Feng looked directly at Zhao Shanhe and said, "so I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Today you are all going to die!"


    Zhao Shanhe looked down at Jiang Feng and murmured, "are you from the Tianying Gang?"


    Even Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng looked at each other.


    Three years ago, the incident happened in Xihe county. Both of them had personally participated in the incident. The attack and killing of the plot made them unforgettable. It was the accident that forced Su Chunsheng to leave the mountain gate. Even the leader of Chaotian pavilion was banned in the back mountain and replaced by Zheng Xie.


    Although in the past three years, the disciples of the sect have never mentioned that incident, they were shocked and clearly realized that Chaotian Pavilion is the leading sect in Xihe County, but it is only a third rate sect in the world. There are people out there, and there are days out there.


    Jiang Feng finally struggled to get up, patted the dust on his body, and said darkly, "I''ve been in Chaotian Pavilion for two years, and I''ll wait for this day."


    Having said that, Jiang Feng turned his head and looked to the side of the street with a cold smile.


    Boom.


    The sudden sound spread all over the street.


    On the other side, Liu Luoshui rushed to Su Chunsheng, who couldn''t get up, looking very nervous.


    However, not close, a sense of crisis directly poured into my heart, forcing Liu Luoshui to stop in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The burst of the aeroplane burst out.


    Liu Luoshui''s face changed greatly.


    But he saw that the place less than one foot in front of him was directly cracked by an air plane flying in the air, and the whole ground was blasted out of a huge hole with flying dust.


    Then, a figure came in a flash.


    However, the fat man who followed Su Chunsheng back and forth before unexpectedly came and fell directly on Su Chunsheng''s side, with an extremely gloomy look and a ferocious face.


    Seeing Liu falling into the water in front of him in anxiety and consternation, the fat man said nothing, but walked quickly to Su Chunsheng''s side, but his eyes were on Su Chunsheng''s abdomen.


    Su Chunsheng''s face was pale and he lay on the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood. And in the position of the abdomen, a scarlet hole is bleeding.


    The fat man was very angry. He gently held out his hand and raised Su Chunsheng. One hand was directly pressed on Su Chunsheng''s abdomen to keep the blood flowing. He said in a deep voice: "come on, go to the doctor."


    The injury of Wu Fu can be relieved by infusing Qi. But for ordinary people, cultivation is not beneficial, and even makes people die. So even if the fat man is anxious, he has nothing to do.


    Boom.


    The sound continued to spread, and then hundreds of armored men in exquisite armour appeared on the street, running wildly. During this period, people kept breaking away from the team, galloping up, leaping on the towering walls around, occupying favorable terrain, and taking advantage of the situation to lift the crossbow, aiming at the street.


    Liu Luoshui wanted to go forward, but the next moment, he was stopped by a big man.


    The burly Wu Lingshan stands in front of the fat man and Su Chunsheng in the street, and stops Liu Luoshui''s way. Then hundreds of Jiashi rush in, isolating Su Chunsheng and Su Chunsheng.


    See this scene, Liu Luoshui suddenly red eyes, want to open mouth to speak, but don''t know how to explain.


    After all, Su Chunsheng was brought out by himself, and the person who hurt Su Chunsheng was also a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion.


    However, this moment, Liu Luoshui suddenly some puzzled. Su Chunsheng was supposed to be a martial arts practitioner based on his personal accomplishments. Even his accomplishments should have jumped into the upper nine realms for a long time, but why could he not stop that sword and hurt himself directly.


    On the street, Zhao Shanhe, Xiao Qiang and others also saw this scene, but they just laughed bitterly. It seems that they are all regarded as the accomplices of Su Chunsheng.


    Zhao Shanhe was a kick of the injury is not light Jiang Feng is frowning, gloomy way: "a few more to die."


    Without waiting for Zhao Shanhe to ask, a strong air has been shrouded in the streets.


    A figure is approaching.


    But I saw a strong man with a big knife in his hand. He stopped in the street not far away. He scanned the situation around him, pulled the corners of his mouth, and cried out: "Mr. Jiang, don''t you mean to kill a few people? How come all of a sudden? I''m going to pay more? "


    Jiang Feng bit his teeth and ignored Zhao Shanhe, who looked stunned and angry. He just nodded in a deep voice and said, "good! Just kill people! "


    The burly man grinned and nodded heavily.


    "Jiang Feng, who is this man?" Zhao Shanhe still seems to be a little reluctant and asks in a deep voice.


    But see Jiang Biao sneer: "you die to know."


    Seeing this, Zhao Shanhe also knew that today was a dead knot. He stopped talking nonsense, just stepped forward and said coldly, "in that case, I''ll kill you first, the thing that deceives the master and destroys the ancestors!"


    The next moment, the sword forward, gas suddenly surging, directly hit the opposite Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng Leng for a while, but did not show panic, just a disdain.


    At this time, the man with a knife across the street suddenly moved. I saw the man with the knife step forward. After a big drink, the knife in his hand directly cleaved down.


    Boom!


    A vigorous Qi suddenly broke through the night sky, and rushed directly into the street, blocking Jiang Feng''s body.


    The sound of bang followed.


    Zhao Shanhe''s move to kill the enemy directly hit the sword''s vigorous Qi, and then disappeared.


    However, Jiang Feng, who stood in the same place, did not lose his hair and even grinned.


    At the next moment, Jiang Feng''s figure surged up and pulled back directly, stopping behind the burly swordsman.


    Zhao Shanhe''s face was a little ugly. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, who were drawing swords by chance. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that today''s World War I is inevitable. You two will take the opportunity to leave later and tell the Lord what happened here. I''ll break it."


    After looking at each other, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng shook their heads and said, "uncle, we fight together. We can''t take advantage of Jiang Feng."


    Zhao Shanhe shook his head and yelled: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? The swordsman is a great master in shangjiujing. If you fart, it''s uncertain that no one will live at that time."


    Without waiting for Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng to speak, the man opposite was slowly moving forward with a big knife. He said darkly: "don''t fight. Don''t fight. Mr. Jiang is a real man. He has spent a lot of money on your lives. No one wants to leave today. It''s better to leave his head behind."


    Zhao Shanhe turned his head, looked at the swordsman coming slowly, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Zhao Shanhe, can you mix in the world? When I''m dying, I''m still struggling with this? " The burly swordsman strode forward and said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter who you are. You''d better die."


    Zhao Shanhe breathed out and held the sword tightly in his hand.


    Around, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng hold the sword at the same time, and the Qi flows.


    The swordsman shrugged his shoulders and raised his sword.


    Bang!


    A slight, harsh noise came out.


    At this time, hundreds of Jiashi who had been around all along raised their crossbows and shot out.


    Dense arrows, like pouring rain, flew in and went straight to the swordsman opposite.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shanhe was shocked, not to mention Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng.


    The three of them turned their heads, only to find a big, dark man with a big hand raised and then waved down. Bang! The second wave of arrows followed.


    Obviously, these Jiashi didn''t have so much nonsense, they started directly.


    Dense arrows went straight to the burly swordsman, but the swordsman just raised his head and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting."


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, the burly swordsman cleaved down.


    A turbulent gas engine directly from the tip of the knife, the next moment, the gas engine crazy began to flow, mixed with crackling sound, diffuse to the sky.


    Those dense arrows, after touching these Qi engines, suddenly lost their power and fell to the ground one after another.


    Bang!


    The third wave of arrows shot up again.


    But Wu Lingshan, a burly man who had been commanding the first class, suddenly moved and rushed forward to the swordsman.


    Zhao Shanhe, who had been standing in the front all the time, but had never made a move from the beginning to the end, just looked at the scene in a daze, which was hard to understand.


    Fight, that''s it?

 Chapter 307

    On the street, there are bursts of noise.


    Surrounded by the Jiashi, the fat man sat on the ground with his wings open, reached out and pressed Su Chunsheng''s abdomen, looked down at Su Chunsheng''s pale cheek, and his eyes turned red.


    Su Chunsheng was so helped up by the fat man, the abdominal pain spread all over his body, so that Su Chunsheng could not help shaking.


    Looking up at the worried and sad face of the fat man, Su Chunsheng grinned, opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and murmured, "fat man, it seems that I can''t escape today."


    The fat man shook his head quickly and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''m here. I''m sure it''s OK. I''ve sent for a doctor. I''ll be here soon. You''re holding on


    Su Chunsheng gave a wry smile and leaned on the fat man''s shoulder so powerlessly. He shook his head and said, "I know what''s going on with me. Now that I have no accomplishments, I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t hold this sword any longer. "


    Fat man still wants to talk, but Su Chunsheng coughs violently, and blood gushes from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang pangzi had to hold Su Chunsheng''s abdomen and pat Su Chunsheng''s back gently, which could make su Chunsheng a little more comfortable. However, looking at Su Chunsheng''s appearance, the fat man couldn''t help feeling sad.


    This sword, mixed with the flow of Qi, is fatal. Jiang Feng''s kick directly made Su Chunsheng fly back tens of meters, and his internal organs were shocked. Even ordinary people, if they are kicked out with this kick, they will be seriously injured, not to mention Su Chunsheng who is stabbed out with a sword.


    There is no hope.


    After coughing violently, Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath, and his face became more ugly. He just raised his head gently and looked up at the bright moonlight sky with some sadness.


    The fat man wanted to talk, but he just opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything in the end.


    Su Chunsheng looked up and murmured to himself, "along the way, I have experienced too much life and death, and seen too many joys and sorrows. In fact, it is also the result of my own persistence that I have come to this stage. "


    "However, from Chaotian pavilion to Nanhai, I know too many people who make people feel kind. To tell you the truth, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart. "


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the fat man with red eyes. He grinned and said, "I''m very happy to meet you."


    The fat man nodded heavily, but could not speak.


    On the street, the fierce battle became more and more intense.


    Waves of arrow rain came through the air and accurately shot at the burly swordsman.


    Wu Lingshan, who was dressed in armor, took advantage of the situation. When he was less than ten steps away from the swordsman, he suddenly got a foothold. Then his Qi soared, clenched his hands and smashed out.


    On the double fists, the air engine surged and went straight to the swordsman.


    The swordsman took a step forward after splitting the arrow rain. Then he picked up the big knife and chopped it down.


    Boom.


    The burst sound of air engine collision suddenly sounded.


    However, the next moment, the swordsman will once again wield a knife, the sharp air engine forward shot out, inch by inch superposition, in the air constantly issued dazzling light and crackling sound.


    Wu Lingshan''s face changed. He took two steps back and tried to resist.


    It''s a pity that the swordsman''s cultivation was too strong after all. The gas engine burst continuously, and then directly crushed the gas engine above Wu Lingshan''s double fists. Taking advantage of the situation, he directly flew Wu Lingshan out.


    Wu Lingshan spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a broken kite. He smashed it on the street. He struggled to get up and spat out a mouthful of blood again. His face was pale. He was surprised and said, "Lei Dao men? Are you from the thunder knife sect? "


    The swordsman didn''t bother to pay any attention at all and strode forward.


    At the same time, the Jiashi on both sides of the street shot out again. At the same time, there are nearly 20 brave warriors, quickly forward, in front of the fallen Wu Lingshan, one after another draw their swords, a fierce and fearless attitude.


    That knife guest ferocious sneer, way: "depend on you, also deserve to block me?"


    At the next moment, the big knife was wielded again, and the gas engine suddenly swept the whole street.


    The arrows, which were shot from the fire, flew back one after another. On the roofs of the houses on both sides of the street, there were a lot of Jiashi falling to the ground.


    Standing in the center, Zhao Shanhe and others are now in an awkward situation. Behind him was the brave and fearless Jia Shi, and in front of him was a swordsman with profound cultivation. These two groups of people seemed to ignore their existence directly.


    And now, the gas engine from the swordsman''s explosion swept in, as if to strangle all the people on the street.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shanhe, who had been standing in the same place all the time, finally gave a loud shout. After a scolding, he moved forward boldly, waved his hands directly, and chopped down with his long sword.


    Bang bang!


    The air engine mixed with the sword shot at the swordsman on the opposite side, but he didn''t get close at all. He just kept exploding in the air, and then there was no movement.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shanhe looks even worse. Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng look at each other one after another, and they all put out their swords one after another. Rao is so, these constantly shot out of the gas engine, for the swordsman, it seems that they are just scratch the surface, and soon there is no movement in the air.


    The swordsman went on, fearless.


    Jiashi, who have been on the roofs on both sides of the street all the time, also fall down one after another and stop on the street. Then they form a formation and assume a posture of attack.


    Wu Lingshan was helped up and looked back at the fat man with red eyes behind him. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "kill me!"


    "Fight


    On the street, the hundreds of Jiashi burst out with a roar, and then more than 20 people took the lead, holding their swords in their hands, ran forward, straight to the opposite swordsman.


    These Jiashi were the elite of Zhang Jia, and they had their own personal accomplishments. However, he was still brave and fearless of death. In the face of a great master in shangjiujing, he didn''t flinch at all.


    On the street, Zhao Shanhe, his disciples Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng each wielded their swords, but they kept retreating. After all, no matter how strong the Qi is, you can''t get close to him. Facing the blasphemy of the swordsman, you have to step back.


    At this time, the more than 20 Jia Shi who came out of the battle passed several people and went straight to the swordsman.


    Three people immediately stop, some surprised.


    You want to go up even if you know you''re dead?


    However, although the three couldn''t understand it, they were shocked to see the 20 odd Jiashi rushing forward.


    I saw that more than 20 Jia Shi, after getting close to the swordsman, suddenly scattered and began to attack from all directions. The soldiers kept chopping with big knives. The swordsman finally stopped, but his face was full of disdain, and his whole body was full of gas. After a sneer, he cut off the sword.


    Blood suddenly splashed out, and the three leading Jiashi were directly cut off. They did not even utter a tragic cry, so they died on the scene, while the Jiashi behind them ignored and ran straight ahead.


    There are constant falls on the ground, blood constantly overflow.


    In less than one cup of tea, the 20 odd Jiashi died clean.


    The scene was bloody.


    Not only Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were frightened, but Zhao Shanhe was numb.


    Is it really a fight of death?


    However, without waiting for the three people to continue to react, the second group of more than 20 Jiashi had already started to run away with their swords and went straight to the swordsman on the opposite side.


    It''s a bloody scene all over the street again.


    Even Zhao Shanhe couldn''t bear to see it again, let alone Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng.


    Behind the camp, Liu Luoshui looked up at Su Chunsheng in the distance through the barriers of several Jiashi, looking sad.


    However, when she saw Su Chunsheng slowly close her eyes and bow her head, a wave of shock and sadness from her heart suddenly spread all over her body.


    "No!"


    Liu Luoshui gave out a piercing scream.


    Except for the Jiashi who are still fighting and blocking, everyone subconsciously turns back.


    I saw the fat man sitting beside Su Chunsheng, red eyes and choking.


    Su Chunsheng, however, has lowered his head slowly and sat quietly on the street, but he has no breath at all.


    Life is gone.


    Fat man looked down at Su Chunsheng''s pale and calm face, choked and said gently: "brother, I''m very happy to know you, too."


    Having said that, the fat man patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder, then got up abruptly, and his Qi soared.


    "Fuck you, I won''t kill you today. I''m your last name!"


    I saw the fat man''s forehead was blue, and he stepped forward in anger. Then, the next moment, he jumped up and rushed to the opposite side of the street, and went straight to the swordsman.


    At the same time, Wu Lingshan gave a loud drink, and the dozens of Jiashi who had stopped were now frantic and began to rush forward, and the dense crowd went straight to the swordsman.


    Liu Luoshui''s eyes were red, so he let everyone pass by him, but he didn''t dare to move forward and didn''t dare to approach Su Chunsheng.


    Because she was afraid, she really saw the scene she didn''t want to see. But she knew that everything was true now.


    Behind him, there was a burst.


    Liu Luoshui stayed in the same place for a long time, then his eyes were red and he choked: "Chunsheng, I said I would accompany you."


    "Chunsheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t accompany you two years ago, but now I still can''t help you. It''s my fault. "


    "I don''t want you to go alone. I''m not going to let you go alone


    Liu Luoshui''s tone was low and the tears from the corners of his eyes kept falling.


    The next moment, Liu Luoshui draws his sword directly, turns around and goes straight to Jiang Feng behind the swordsman.


    On the street, Zhao Shanhe three people naturally also saw this scene, one by one involuntarily red eyes.


    Who ever thought that this meeting was the last farewell.


    Seeing those Jiashi rush forward like crazy, they even rush to the opposite side with Liu Luoshui. Zhao Shanhe didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned angrily, picked up his sword and strode out.


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were both red eyed. They turned around with their swords and ran to the swordsman.


    For a moment, countless dazzling air engines surged out like the tide and went straight to the swordsman.


    The swordsman, who was confident before, finally changed his face and stepped back.


    In the great cold sky sword tomb in the Arctic ice field.


    Located in the huge sword pool at the bottom of the tomb, Xin Zi, dressed in black, with a green awn in his hand, looked up at a broad dry sword in front of him, looking calm.


    This sword is called Xinli. It is said that since the foundation of the cold sky sword tomb, it has been inserted in the sword pool, becoming the most unique existence in the sword pool.


    Different from other places, Jianchi is a huge sword array, and all the ancient swords that are qualified to be inserted here are rare magic weapons. Not to mention the heart that accompanied the cold sky sword tomb for thousands of years. Xinli sword has always been known for its rigidity. Even though it has been handed down for a hundred years, it has never been damaged at all. On the body of the sword, there is a strong sword spirit lingering around.


    Since her return to the north, Xin Zi has been in this sword pool every day, breaking her heart with green light.


    Master once said that if he could split the Xinli sword with his green awn, he would let Xinzi leave the sword grave, and no longer be bound by the sword grave. So Xin Zi splits her sword here every day just to leave as soon as possible and meet Su Chunsheng.


    It''s a pity that in nearly half a year, this Xinli sword, even though it has been cleaved hundreds of times, is still intact, even without a trace.


    Xin Zi was anxious, but she couldn''t help it.


    As the sky was getting late, the sword pool became more and more gloomy, and the lights around it were flickering with the flow of sword Qi.


    Xin Zi doesn''t care about it at all. After all, she has been in the sword pool for so long. She can''t be familiar with this kind of scene any more.


    After splitting a few swords, Xin Zi stood in front of this magnificent heart away from the sword, staring at the ancient magic weapon, frowning.


    It seems that something is wrong, but Xin Zi can''t tell why.


    For a long time, Xin Zi breathed out a breath, slowly stretched out her hand and touched the Xinli sword.


    However, the next moment, Xin Zi will be in place.


    On the body of the sword, the flow of Qi stopped suddenly, and an invisible and familiar Qi penetrated into Xin Zi''s fingertips. But at the moment of Xinzi, but the heart suddenly pain up.


    Painful feeling, let Xin Zi almost subconsciously blurted out: "Chunsheng!"


    The next moment, Xin Zi''s face changed dramatically, and she quickly withdrew a few steps back.


    It''s incredible.


    The familiar Qi just now is clearly Su Chunsheng''s! However, why does Su Chunsheng''s Qi flow appear on an ancient sword.


    Xin Zi doesn''t understand, but she is more uneasy. She feels that Su Chunsheng''s visit to the cold sky sword tomb is not so simple. And that Qi just gave Xin Zi a feeling, which was clearly a kind of sadness. Why?


    Rao is crazy about kendo. She is a little confused at the moment.


    But when he was puzzled, an old man slowly appeared behind Xin Zi. He looked up and looked at the heart of the sudden stop of the Qi machine. He said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to understand?"


    Xin Zi suddenly turned her head and looked at the old woman. She was surprised and said, "master, why is Su Chunsheng angry here? What happened to Chunsheng? "


    The old woman sighed, waved her hand and said, "Xinli sword is named Xinli, which literally means that the heart has left. This sword is the source of Su Chunsheng''s access to the cold sky sword grave. "


    "Why?" Xin Zi doesn''t understand.


    The old woman sighed, looked slightly sad, and said, "do you know that there is a saying about the life sword in the sect of Kendo? The life sword, which is linked with life, is a powerful sword


    "This sword is the life sword of the Su family. A thousand years ago, it was deliberately placed in this sword pool to lead the people of the Su family. That is to say, as long as one of the Su family is alive, the sword will not be angry and the machine will not stop flowing... "


    Xin Zi''s face changed greatly and said in surprise: "impossible! Absolutely not. "


    The old woman just sighed and said, "go, you should see me for the last time."


    Xin Zi''s face turned pale. After a pause, she flew out and headed for the South without hesitation.


    Standing in the sword pool, the old woman murmured, "the Su family is generous and willing to build the world''s great sword with the strength of one family. But now... "


    On the body of the sword, there are several big characters: the heart is separated. If the heart is separated, the sword is not a sword.


    The old woman was silent for a long time in this sword pool. She was stunned for a long time. She seemed to think of those grand and magnificent years, but she looked more and more sad.


    After a long time, the old woman sighed and turned slowly.


    However, the old man did not take a few steps, but his face suddenly changed, suddenly turned back.


    The heart leaving sword, which should have been stopped by the flow of Qi, actually lingered with a faint light. The next moment, the light soars!

 Chapter 308

    The fighting is still going on, the blood is going up.


    The vibration on the street became more and more intense, and the dazzling air engine splashed everywhere, constantly smashing around the street, and many houses received the disaster.


    Constantly there are Jia Shi fell to the ground, and the rest of the Jia Shi are still around, never retreat.


    With the addition of fat Zhang Kaiyi and the intervention of several disciples in Chaotian Pavilion, the arrogant and domineering swordsman finally stopped moving forward. However, the swordsman had no intention of retreating except his face was a little gloomy. He just put out his sword again and again, accompanied by a surge of air.


    Although Zhang Kaiyi was born in a family of generals, he was keen on travelling in the world. The cultivation itself is not bad. Now it is also a practical cultivation in Chengfeng realm and a practical little master realm. Now, he was completely angered by the swordsman and Jiang Feng, who attacked and killed people in front of him. The Qi in his body surged out and was extremely overbearing.


    One after another, with the surging air machine, he smashed the swordsman on the opposite side.


    The swordsman was able to solve the problem one by one, but before the swordsman could fight back, Zhao Shanhe, who came from Chaotian Pavilion, took the opportunity to make up for it and gave it to the key. And Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng are automatically around to help those Jiashi began to launch a surprise attack. As for Liu Luoshui, a woman with outstanding accomplishments, she was even more red eyed and showed her long sword to the front without fear.


    Rao is so. The swordsman, who is still a great master in the nine realms of cultivation, is still very skillful. He can continuously break the Qi with his sword, and also kill one or two of the raiding Jiashi.


    The situation fell into a deadlock, but the swordsman was always able to gain the upper hand.


    Behind the street.


    Those who had been stationed at the moment also rushed up and fell into the fight.


    No breath of Su Chunsheng, so alone sitting on the street, head down, blood is still parking constantly.


    There''s no life, but it''s still alive.


    At this time, a faint white light slowly lingered from Su Chunsheng''s abdomen, which was very insignificant in the night.


    The subtle light, like a winding thread, slowly swam away. After lingering around Su Chunsheng''s abdominal wound, a strange scene appeared. I saw that the wound healed slowly, and the blood from the wound began to flow back.


    However, after all, no one is aware of it.


    The streets roared.


    The light lingering in Su Chunsheng''s abdomen slowly goes up and starts to climb along Su Chunsheng''s body. It stays near Su Chunsheng''s heart until it stops slowly.


    Then, the faint light of thin line gradually gathered, twined and expanded, and a subtle sword tip gradually emerged.


    Bang!


    Subtle sound came, had stopped the heartbeat, instant was heavily beat.


    Su Chunsheng, who is sitting on the ground, lowers his head. The corner of his mouth moves slightly and breathes out a long breath.


    Jiuxiao mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind is blowing.


    Around the towering jiuxiao temple, the wind chimes are constantly ringing violently in the strong wind, and the sound of Ding Ding Dong is not only surging.


    At the top of jiuxiao temple, on the broad open platform.


    However, the Chixiao sword, an inch long, is now inserted in the middle of the open platform. A faint Qi lingers on the sword body, and gold inscriptions appear on the sword body.


    Around the huge platform, there are no less than ten people standing at the moment.


    Monk Shuhuai, who came from leiming temple on the South China Sea, sat cross knee in the corner of one side, with his hands folded, looking slightly nervous at the Chixiao sword inserted in the middle of the platform.


    Around, including Chu Tiangang, dozens of outside elders of jiuxiao sword sect are all standing there nervously and solemnly, looking at Chixiao sword anxiously. Even Chu Youwei and the charming villain are staring at this scene.


    Xu Kuang, who is the head of Yuntian academy, has also come in a hurry. Now he also sits on one side and looks up at the scene.


    The crowd was silent, and the wind chimes in the air kept ringing.


    After waiting for a long time, Chixiao sword still didn''t move.


    Chu Tiangang, who was upright and impatient, finally couldn''t help it. He got close to the monk, squatted down, frowned and said, "Shifu Shifu, why hasn''t anything happened? I can''t, or I''ll send this Chixiao sword to Chunsheng, so that Chunsheng''s heart can germinate as soon as possible. "


    Monk Shuhuai shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, this will harm Chunsheng."


    Chu Tiangang scratched his head, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Sitting on one side, Xu Kuang frowned, looked at the monk and said gently, "now, can we only wait?"


    Monk Shuhuai nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "master Su Shi, in the battle outside Jiangbei County, his meridians were destroyed and his accomplishments were lost. But the sword spirit is unwilling. Seeing this, my younger martial brother talks with the sword spirit alone and finally decides to plant the sword spirit. The heart of the sword in benefactor Su''s heart is that my younger martial brother, after negotiating with the spirit of the sword, implanted the spirit of the sword into benefactor Su''s heart at a great cost. It''s about the survival of the sword spirit and the life of benefactor Su Chunsheng. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to save his life. "


    Xu Kuang was stunned for a moment.


    Chu Tiangang on one side was even more silly and said, "is it hard to protect your life? What does that mean? "


    The relief monk breathed out heavily, bowed his head and said, "you can''t die without the heart of the sword. This is what my younger martial brother said


    "It means spring and death?" Chu Tian Gang is straightforward, suddenly stares big eye son to shock a way.


    All of us were shocked and surprised.


    Even Xu Kuang was shocked and looked at the monk.


    "The heart of the sword can live only when you die." Monk Shuhuai didn''t hide it either. He just nodded his head and said, "so, master Su Shi at the moment should have suffered a disaster."


    Chu Tiangang was very angry. His Qi suddenly rose. He scolded him angrily. He turned around and wanted to go north, but he was stopped by Xu Kuang.


    Xu Kuang didn''t know when to get up, blocked the angry Chu Tiangang, frowned and shook his head. Then he turned his head to look at the indifferent monk Shuhuai, and said in a deep voice, "who is Shihuai Shifu, your younger martial brother?"


    The monk Shuhuai pauses, looks bitter and astringent. After a moment''s silence, he says in a low voice: "poor monk''s younger martial brother..."


    "He is a timid little monk who is afraid of death. He always likes to be lazy, but there are many problems. Always want to be able to leave the mountain, go out for a walk in the world. However, he is extremely kind-hearted and infatuated. "


    The monk Shihuai murmured to himself, but to others, he was puzzled.


    Monk Shuhuai suddenly grinned, looked up at the surprised people, and said in a deep voice, "but he is the first Buddha in nearly a hundred years. After reincarnation for a hundred years, he can open the gate of heaven with one finger, but he is not as good as the gate of heaven


    "Such a person, but let me Buddha glory standing!"


    All the people present, except Chu Youwei, were shocked.


    Open the door? Isn''t that a fairy?


    At this time, the Chixiao sword inserted in the middle moved gently.

 Chapter 309

    The subtle sound is not very impressive on this high platform, but all the people present are people with excellent accomplishments.


    After hearing the slight sound of the Chixiao sword, everyone was suddenly surprised and turned his head.


    But I saw that Chixiao sword was shining suddenly at the moment, and the inscription on the sword body was more and more dazzling. With the circulation of Qi, it continued to expand.


    Although the night wind is strong, it has no influence on the platform. And the Chixiao sword slowly began to rise, and finally it was suspended in the air. Its Qi was dazzling and strong, showing the meaning of simplicity.


    Monk Shuhuai, who had been sitting on the ground, got up in a hurry and walked forward two steps. He looked a little excited and said in a deep voice, "it''s done!"


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out.


    Chu Youwei, standing in the corner, suddenly turned red. His tears began to flow down. His body was paralyzed and he bowed his head and sobbed.


    Xu Kuang opened his eyes and looked at the Chixiao sword. He breathed heavily. His eyes turned red unconsciously and murmured, "Kendo shouldn''t be unique. Su family shouldn''t be unique!"


    Chu Tiangang, who had been furious before, was staring at the Red Sky Sword floating for a moment. Then he breathed out and turned around to go downstairs.


    See this, Xu Kuang Leng for a moment, quickly stopped Chu Tiangang, surprised asked: "what is this?"


    Chu Tiangang turned his head and glanced around at several people present. He grinned with red eyes and murmured: "after the fall of jiuxiao sword sect a few years ago, those of us who should have relied on the sword sect have become lonely souls and wild ghosts. We wait until Chunsheng returns, but we are led by the nose."


    "Now, since Chunsheng''s sword heart is sprouting, with hope, how can our jiuxiao sword sect just sit by and ignore it?"


    "Let the world know that my jiuxiao sword sect is not his mother''s soft persimmon!"


    Then Chu Tiangang took a look at several people and said in a deep voice, "jiuxiao Jianzong can''t be supported by Chunsheng alone. Anyone who dares to bully jiuxiao Jianzong should always ask my sword!"


    Xu Kuang Leng for a moment, not waiting to speak, Chu Tiangang has strided downstairs. After looking at each other, the dozens of elders grinned and strode away.


    Chu Youwei, who has been paralyzed to the ground, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He did not hesitate to get up and chase these people away.


    Xu Kuang wanted to speak, but finally he just shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing this scene, monk Shuhuai didn''t interrupt. He just looked up at the sky and murmured, "younger martial brother, if it''s you, what should I do?"


    However, the monk soon remembered that when his younger martial brother was a little boy, he was bullied by other younger martial brothers. He was beaten black and blue. He went back to his room with red eyes and polished his knife all night. He said he wanted to take revenge. At that time, as a senior brother, he comforted the younger martial brother, saying that the Buddha once said that it was the true intention of Buddhism to lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha and treat others leniently. But the obstinate younger martial brother choked his neck and said: "forgive them. It''s Buddha''s business. All I have to do is send them to see Buddha. Let go of the fact that they were all speechless. Finally, they had to teach the kids who bullied the younger martial brother a lesson, and then they exposed the matter.


    It wasn''t long before a thunderbolt of air came from the foot of jiuxiao mountain.


    With the screams.


    Those forces hiding at the foot of jiuxiao mountain either died on the spot or were expelled away.


    Then Chu Tiangang and his party broke through the night sky and went straight north!


    Qianfeng county.


    The vibration eased.


    On the street, no less than 50 corpses have been piled up, all of them in tragic shape.


    Zhang pangzi stopped slowly, gasping heavily, looking very gloomy.


    All around, those Jiashi also slowed down the attack under the fat man''s sign, and they all stood around, eyeing.


    The swordsman stopped the big knife in his hand, pulled the corner of his mouth disdainfully and said with a sneer: "fat Dun, no strength? It looks like that''s the weight, isn''t it? "


    Fat man said darkly: "son of a bitch, fat master is going to fight with you today. If you don''t leave your head, fat master, I''ll give you my last name!"


    Zhao Shanhe also stopped by the fat man''s side, his face was pale.


    This swordsman is so powerful!


    No matter how many people join hands to attack, they can''t hurt him. On the contrary, their gas engine loss is getting more and more serious.


    Is shangjiujing really so strong?


    Little master and big master, a word difference, the flow of Qi is a world of difference!


    Hearing the fat man''s arrogant words, the swordsman sneered and said, "then you can have a try. Whose head will stay here?"


    The fat man gasped a few times, then held his fist tightly, stepped forward and said, "you can have a try."


    The swordsman shrugged his shoulders and said, "enough rest? It''s time to go


    Obviously, the swordsman also guessed that the fat man and others stopped, just for the sake of temporarily circulating the gas engine, so as to gain momentum.


    The fat man pulled the corner of his mouth, lowered his head, picked up a big knife on the ground that had been stained with a lot of blood, and waved it gently. This big knife is obviously the sabre of a certain Jiashi, but it has become a ownerless thing at the moment.


    Carrying the bloody sword in his hand, the fat man raised his head and said in a deep voice: "fat master, I''ll take you on the road!"


    With that, the fat man suddenly rushed forward, and the big knife in his hand also burst with the light, and the gas machine flowed over the big knife.


    At the same time, Zhao Shanhe also took the opportunity to move forward, a sword out.


    Obviously, even the gas engine loss of zhaoshanhe is on the same front with the fat man.


    The swordsman on the other side gave a grim sneer, and his body was suddenly shaken. In the blink of an eye, he jumped forward for several feet. After avoiding Zhao Shanhe''s sword spirit, he cut out with a knife.


    The fat man''s face suddenly changed. Seeing that the swordsman was in front of him in a blink of an eye, especially after the big knife mixed with Qi came, he was shocked and raised the big knife block in his hand.


    Dang!


    The big knife in the fat man''s hand flew out directly and inserted on the wall in the distance. The swordsman took a step forward and grabbed the fat man''s neck. The air started to flow and hit the fat man directly.


    It''s all too fast, too fast.


    The fat man had no time to react, so he was choked, and his body was hit by several Qi machines, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The whole Qi machine in his body was blocked, but he couldn''t show it.


    "Fatty, I left your head."


    The swordsman''s face was ferocious. He raised his sword and was about to cut it off.


    All the people in the distance were shocked and wanted to come forward for rescue. But it was too soon.


    The fat man also gave a bitter smile, and his face was full of reluctance. He just watched the big knife coming.


    "It''s up to you?"


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded out of thin air.


    The originally ferocious swordsman''s face changed greatly, and his face suddenly became frightened. The originally cleaved sword suddenly stopped in the air and did not dare to fall.


    Fat man is also a Leng, hard to turn his head, but saw an unexpected figure, I do not know when to stand behind the swordsman. On that figure, there is a faint white light. On the position of the heart, a short sword made of white light suddenly emerges. At the moment, the light is gradually expanding.


    On the top of jiuxiao mountain, on the high-rise building, the red sky sword, which was originally suspended, suddenly sounded. At the next moment, it rose straight into the night sky and shot toward the north. In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of miles! Like a meteor, it cuts through the night sky.


    The heart of the sword has moved!

 Chapter 310

    The wind blows!


    There is no sign of the wind swept, the moment the whole street shrouded in them.


    Everyone was a little shocked, originally intended to go to rescue the people who opened their wings had to stop, looking up at the scene not far away.


    The burly and well-trained swordsman held the neck of the open wing in one hand and raised the big knife in the other hand, hanging in the air less than a foot away from the open wing, but he didn''t have the courage to wave it.


    The fat man who thought he was going to die was also a little shocked. He raised his head and looked at the swordsman''s back with a look of joy. The flow of Qi, which was originally confined in the body, began to stir up again at this moment. Wandering around the meridians, the body began to emit light.


    Behind the swordsman is a tornado. The wind all around swept up the dust on the ground. It looks strange and gloomy in the dark night. And in this huge tornado, there is a very fuzzy figure, suspended in the air. Although the figure was not clear, the white Qiji dagger on his chest was particularly dazzling.


    The reason why the fat man was surprised was that although the figure was vague, the fat man clearly recognized that the man was su Chunsheng!


    "It''s not the first time that Lei Dao men has been right with me. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    In the tornado, the figure gave out a hoarse voice.


    The swordsman''s face was a little ugly. After a moment of stupefaction, he subconsciously released his hand.


    The fat man broke away immediately, coughed violently, shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t leave in a hurry or go to see the swordsman. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the tornado behind the swordsman, and cheered: "brother, are you not dead?"


    Tornado, but no response.


    The fat man frowned, puzzled. This figure is Su Chunsheng. He can''t recognize the wrong person. Is there anything else?


    Think of just Su Chunsheng clearly is no life, now appear here, is illusion?


    No longer pay attention to the fat swordsman also difficult turn around, looking at the figure in the tornado, frowned.


    In the tornado, the figure of the person standing is erratic, but the cultivation shown is not too strong, even the circulation of Qi is not very obvious, but somehow, a panic from the bottom of his heart, which makes the swordsmen feel at a loss.


    "Who are you?"


    The swordsman asked with a deep frown.


    The figure in the tornado no longer spoke, but looked up at the sky, as if waiting for something.


    The wind is still strong, and the tornado is spreading. The wind on the street is becoming more and more fierce.


    In the distance, dozens of Jiashi had already rushed, but they were stopped by the fat man without waiting for their hands.


    Zhao Shanhe and others also rushed to the fat man, carefully guarding against the swordsman, looking at the figure in the tornado in the distance, the same shock.


    In the crowd, Liu Luoshui was the most excited. After seeing the figure in the tornado, Liu Luoshui, who was originally indignant, was also pleasantly surprised. He wanted to come forward in a hurry, but was stopped by the fat man.


    Liu Luoshui, who has been stopped, can''t help but get a little annoyed. After seeing the fat man''s gloomy face, he was shocked and didn''t dare to step forward.


    All the people present were martial artists who had been practicing. They could clearly feel Su Chunsheng''s figure in the tornado. His Qi was weak, but it was growing gradually. This kind of sign is clearly the characteristic of a person who breaks a mirror. At this time, if he is disturbed by others, most of the damage will be caused.


    So all the people on the scene stood in the same place so quietly that they did not dare to step forward.


    In the tornado, the figure is still floating, but the stabbing dagger on the chest is more and more dazzling, and the Qi that flows in the tornado also begins to rise gradually.


    The burly swordsman naturally felt the scene and frowned more and more tightly.


    After a moment of silence, the swordsman clenched his teeth and cheered coldly: "pretending to be a ghost!"


    At the next moment, the air flow on the swordsman''s body soared, especially on the big knife. The crackling sound instantly resounded through the street. On the blade, you can see the air flow that was like thunder.


    Fang cunlei!


    The unique skill of Lei Dao men!


    Then, the swordsman, who clearly came from one of the seven sacred places of martial arts, took a clean step forward, gave a big drink, raised his sword and cut it down directly!


    Obviously, the swordsman also realized that the pretender was not too strong at the moment, but the sense of shock and fear in his heart made the swordsman very uneasy, so he simply did not do it twice and killed him, and he felt at ease!


    The air jet is like thunder. At the moment when the swordsman wields it, the whole street and even Qianfeng county can hear the sound of thunder.


    The surging air engine overflowed into the huge tornado.


    The open wings and others standing behind the swordsman''s face changed. They wanted to get close, but it was too late. And this swordsman, today''s knife, is stronger than any previous one. Obviously, before this swordsman did not exert all his strength, but now no one can stop him.


    At this time, the dark sky suddenly flashed a dazzling light. Then the light gradually expanded.


    Hum!


    The sound is clear and sweet.


    The sound grew louder and louder, and then half of the sky seemed to light up.


    A white rainbow came straight from the south. In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of miles. It came straight to Qianfeng county.


    The next moment, a dagger shot from the dazzling white rainbow in the sky and flew directly to the tornado.


    At the same time, the swordsman''s square inch thunder has already smashed into the tornado.


    Boom!


    A violent tremor came out.


    The whole smooth Street began to collapse, the houses around collapsed, and the bluestone slabs on the street turned to ashes, flying around in the huge air turbulence.


    The swordsman''s face changed dramatically.


    The fat man, who was standing behind the swordsman, as well as the others, were all shocked by the huge air engine and stepped back involuntarily.


    The violent noise soon stopped, and most of the street had collapsed. At the same time, the Tornado had disappeared, and the air was filled with dust.


    A figure came out of the dark dust, holding a dagger in his hand.


    Su Chunsheng! The red cloud in my hand is singing softly!


    Seeing this scene, the swordsman''s face was startled. He turned around and ran away without looking back. He jumped out of the street and ran towards the north.


    Out of the dust, Su Chunsheng raises his head and looks at the figure of the swordsman leaving. Instead of rushing to catch up, he turns to look at the fat man and others with a grin.


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, and then cried for no reason. Regardless of everything, he ran to Su Chunsheng''s side and cried, "brother, I thought you were dead! I still want to avenge you. Fortunately, I didn''t die. Fortunately, I didn''t die. "


    Liu Luoshui is more direct, directly rushed forward, hugged Su Chunsheng, sobbed.


    For a moment, everyone was relieved.


    In addition to standing on the opposite side of the street that year light sword repair, Jiang Feng!


    I watched the swordsman flee quickly, and saw Su Chunsheng appear with a short sword. The fool also knew that Su Chunsheng had recovered to the peak.


    At this point, Jiang Feng did not stop. He took advantage of the gathering and quietly stepped back. When he saw that no one paid attention to him, he turned and ran without hesitation.


    You know, the experts of thunder sword sect who have spent a lot of money have all fled like this. If you stay here, you will die. When will you stay here.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Feng didn''t think of it. After a few steps, he was stopped.


    On the dark street, a white light flashed, mixed with the flow of air.


    Jiang Feng''s face changed dramatically. He stopped and suddenly raised his head.


    But now there were ten flying swords in the air, of different sizes. However, the strength of Qi on each sword was not comparable to Jiang Feng''s. And on the suspended dozens of flying swords, each stood one person.


    The head was a huge and simple sword, hovering in the air. On the body of the sword was a strong man with a big body. Now he looked down at Jiang Feng on the ground with a gloomy face and pulled his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think jiuxiao Jianzong is a vegetarian? Today, I''m going to let you little bastards in the river and lake know that my jiuxiao sword sect is not very easy to provoke! "


    With that, the man jumped off the flying sword and kicked it out without hesitation.


    Jiang Feng didn''t see the figure at all, so he was directly kicked out and smashed on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Without waiting for Jiang Feng to struggle to get up, the big man, with a wave of his hand, just dropped the huge sword in the air and was held in his hand.


    The burly Jian Xiu squinted at the sword behind Jiang Feng and sneered.


    "I''m afraid people in the Jianghu have forgotten that jiuxiao Jianzong is the orthodox of Jianzong. Today I''ll show you what is Kendo!"


    The spirit of the sword surged to Jiang Feng, like a sharp dagger, which shot at Jiang Feng''s body, and blood splashed out in an instant. When the sword Qi was flowing, it cut off Jiang Feng''s flesh inch by inch, one layer after another.


    There''s a lot of screaming!


    The burly Jian Xiu with a big sword was Chu Tiangang who went all the way north.


    Ignoring the scream of Jiang Feng, Chu Tiangang just breathed out a breath, looked up not far away, and said in a deep voice: "from today on, let the whole river know that jiuxiao Jianzong and Su family are not easy to provoke!"


    Behind him, the dozens of elders from the outer gate of Jianzong, who came with the sword, all looked hot.

 Chapter 311

    When the sound stopped, Qianfeng County suddenly returned to silence.


    On the street, the soldiers around have begun to clean the battlefield and bring back the bodies of the robes.


    The crowd was busy. The fat man sat down on the rundown stone steps on the street, rubbing his red and swollen neck, looking up at the sky with his mouth slightly raised.


    The swordsman''s strike nearly killed the fat man. Pao Ze was seriously injured, but the only thing to be glad about was that Su Chunsheng didn''t die and even recovered his cultivation. It''s a blessing in misfortune for a fat man.


    And just now, after su Chunsheng said hello to the crowd, he went away with a sword. Fat man is not stupid. Naturally he can guess what Su Chunsheng is going to do. As a result, the haze of the death of his elite soldiers has been alleviated.


    Zhao Shanhe and his party stopped on the street for a long time before they came to the fat man sitting on the dilapidated street.


    After this war, both the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion, headed by Zhao Shanhe, and the Jia Shi, headed by pangzi, trusted each other a lot, so naturally there was no one to stop them. After all, these people from Chaotian Pavilion didn''t have the slightest privacy, and they didn''t hesitate to use up their accomplishments.


    Fat man saw Zhao Shanhe and his party come over. He could not help grinning. He got up and said, "today''s World War I, I want to thank you, otherwise my brothers will suffer a lot. I''ll remember this kindness for a fat man for five years. When I get to Qingzhou, I can use my fat man. Just say hello. I''m sure I have no second words. "


    Zhao Shanhe, who didn''t know how to speak, was relieved and shook his head. He said, "you are welcome. To tell you the truth, I don''t know who this disaster is. It''s my Chaotian Pavilion disciple who owes you and nearly killed Chunsheng. I''m really ashamed of Zhao Shanhe."


    The fat man grinned, shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t talk about it, as long as Su Chunsheng is OK. By the way, my name is Zhang Kaiyi. Su Chunsheng always likes to call me fat. You can also call me that. "


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, who were present, were a little surprised. They didn''t seem to think that this guy was so easy to talk. However, although Liu Luoshui had been following Zhao Shanhe after the war, his eyes had been staring at the sky unconsciously, and he didn''t seem to hear anything at all.


    Zhao Shanhe didn''t really call the fat man by his name. Instead, he laughed and said, "it''s a blessing for Su Chunsheng to make friends with a hero like Mr. Zhang, and it''s also a blessing for my Chaotian Pavilion."


    The fat man grinned and stopped talking.


    Zhao Shanhe is not entangled in this kind of thing, but raised his head, looked at the recovery of silence in the sky, whispered: "just don''t know where Chunsheng has gone."


    Zhao Shanhe looked worried, and several people on the scene also looked worried. Su Chunsheng was attacked, and then somehow survived. He held the Chixiao sword that fell from the sky. After a lot of shock, he let the swordsman run away. But Su Chunsheng, who just survived, did not stay too long. Instead, he said that he would do something and come back soon. I don''t know where I''ve been or what I''m going to do. Then Su Chunsheng went away with his sword and disappeared into the sky.


    The fat man looked up at the sky and grinned.


    "Su Chunsheng, it''s time to vent his anger after so many years."


    Zhao Shanhe and others look puzzled.


    But the fat man sat on the ground again, looked up at the sky, and said in a deep voice, "you all know that Chunsheng brothers came from the jiuxiao sword clan."


    The crowd nodded.


    The fat man murmured: "the huge jiuxiao sword sect used to be the first sword sect in the Central Plains. It was the most important sword sect in the Central Plains. But after being destroyed overnight, it has always been regarded as a story or even a laughing stock. Even if Su Chunsheng comes back again, many schools with eyes higher than the top, even small schools in small places, feel that they can be higher and arrogant. "


    "But jiuxiao sword sect is jiuxiao sword sect after all."


    "Sue''s family, who can be easily offended? Therefore, the sect in the north is likely to suffer. "


    Fat man a mysterious smile, the corner of the mouth above revealed a little gloomy.


    Zhao Shanhe was puzzled by the reality, but his face suddenly changed without waiting to ask. He blurted out: "thunder knife gate?"


    The fat man nodded, his face full of happiness.


    In the early years, when he was in Xihe County, Su Pu, the sword slave of the Su family, died in battle. Su Chunsheng almost died. Although it was the plot of xiaoyaozong, there was also the shadow of leidaomen. Over the years, leidaomen has been ambiguous with chaotang, and several times about Su Chunsheng''s killing all have leidaomen''s figure. And the swordsman just now, since he knows square inch thunder, it must be from the thunder sword gate. Accumulated so much hatred, it''s time to count it.


    Not only was Zhao Shanhe shocked, but also Xiao Qiang, Wu Feng and Liu Luoshui were shocked.


    Lei Dao men, it''s one of the seven sacred places of martial arts! Known as the orthodox existence of the Central Plains sword technique!


    Zhao Shanhe was shocked and said, "but it''s thunder knife gate after all? Chunsheng, he... "


    Fat man interrupted Zhao Shanhe''s words, just sneered and said: "what about Lei Dao men? Don''t forget that jiuxiao Jianzong is the leading swordsman in the Central Plains. In the glorious time, the thunder knife gate is an egg


    Zhao Shanhe was speechless and wide eyed.


    The fat man got up with a smile, patted the dust on his buttocks and said, "go on, please drink!"


    Zhao Shanhe converged and nodded.


    On the top of Qianfeng County, some people are hanging in the air.


    Su Chunsheng, dressed in a green shirt, is full of Qi. He holds the cheerful Chixiao sword in his hand and looks up to the north.


    Soon, there were dozens of figures coming. It was actually dozens of sword practitioners, each standing on the long sword, who came here to defend the sword.


    The leader is Chu Tiangang, the elder of the outer gate who propped up the Chaotian Pavilion. Dozens of people behind him are all the elder of jiuxiao sword sect. Among the crowd, there was also a woman in black, who also came with a sword and had a good bearing.


    Seeing these people shooting, Su Chunsheng turns around and grins.


    However, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to say hello, Chu Tiangang, the leader, had already suspended by Su Chunsheng''s side and said in a deep voice, "smelly boy, jiuxiao sword sect has been bullied. What should we do?"


    Su Chunsheng, who survived the disaster, originally wanted to say hello to everyone, but after hearing this, he was stunned.


    Previously in the city, Su Chunsheng had already sensed the existence of the people, so he went here first to wait. Originally thought a lot of wording, as well as about the words of apology, so was facing Chu Tiangang the first sentence to block back!


    "Ask you! If jiuxiao Jianzong was bullied, what should he do? " Chu Tiangang, with a straight face, suspended on the huge sword, asked in a deep voice.


    Most of the dozens of familiar elders of the outer gate are floating in the air, staring at Su Chunsheng. Even Chu Youwei, with red eyes and clenched lips, looked at Su Chunsheng without saying a word.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then breathed out a breath heavily. A heroic spirit suddenly burst out of his heart, and he said in a deep voice: "if you dare to bully my jiuxiao sword sect, you will beat him so hard that he can''t even recognize his parents!"


    Chu Tiangang burst out laughing and looked hot in an instant.


    Around him, dozens of sword practitioners, including Chu Youwei, were all looking hot. Looking at Su Chunsheng, they had a high sense of war.


    Su Chunsheng looked at these familiar faces and burst into laughter. Those who do not want them to interfere in the idea of an instant swept away.


    Jiuxiao sword sect has always had the same heart. A few years ago, in the face of the situation of death, no one retreated, and everyone died. And now, in the face of those again and again and again, the zongmen, when there is no intention of retreat. It''s time to open your eyes and have a look at the jiuxiao sword sect in this dead and gloomy world!


    "Damn it


    After a rude remark, Su Chunsheng suddenly turns around. A dazzling white light suddenly rushes into the sky, and the whole figure shoots northward.


    Behind him, dozens of sword practitioners, like the same imperial sword, headed north like meteors.


    On that night, dozens of Jianxiu swords went northward, shaking the whole Central Plains.

 Chapter 312

    Jiangbei County.


    In the night, someone boarded the towering city head in the north, and the soldiers patrolling on the city head were surprised to see this scene and went here one after another. However, before long, a transfer order made all the Jiashi evacuate from the city. On the broad and towering head of the city, space and time are empty.


    On the top of the city, a middle-aged couple stood quietly on the top of the city and stopped to look north.


    The night wind blowing, blowing up the clothes.


    Silent for a long time of two people, tacit understanding of the turn, look at each other a smile.


    The burly middle-aged man said with a smile, "the Su family is the Su family after all. Now the world is busy!"


    On the other side, the ordinary looking middle-aged woman also grinned and said, "are you very happy?"


    The man laughed and nodded: "naturally happy. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen the ladaomen guys for a long time. In the early years, I was good. I knew that I would concentrate on my martial arts, and I would be the best in the world with my Sabre skills. But all these years, I''ve been in the line of the imperial court with Xiaoyao Zong. I''ve been practicing martial arts in a mess, and I''m even worse at Sabre techniques. I''m ashamed. "


    The woman gave the burly man a white look. Then she turned to the north and murmured, "Jian Xiu passes through the country like a rainbow. There are so many rivers and lakes. They are all respected by Jian!"


    The burly man suddenly widened his eyes and flattered: "madam, you are so elegant. Once you export it, you will be a quatrain. I admire you. I''ll let you write it down later. I''ll certainly make you look at it with new eyes."


    The woman turned her lips and said, "I''m just a liar."


    The man said with a sly smile: "madam, this is a brilliant literary talent. It is 100 times and 1000 times better than those scholars in Guanshan academy and Xiuning palace. Ha ha


    The woman shrugged her shoulders, but there was a smug smile in the corner of her eyes. She obviously liked her husband''s flattery.


    "Think about it? The eldest son of Gongsun family can''t wait any longer. " The woman hesitated, turned her head and asked.


    The man restrained his smile, looked up to the north, and said calmly, "think about it. The old man of Gongsun family is not a good bird. I prefer the Su family. "


    The woman was not surprised, but nodded with a smile.


    Just at this time, several figures appeared on the top of the city in the distance. The leader was Gongsun Wuyi, the eldest son of Gongsun family. He was followed by several elders with excellent accomplishments.


    The man frowned and turned to look at Gongsun Wuyi.


    But he saw that Gongsun Wuyi was not close to him. He just stopped not far away. He bowed gently and said, "I''ve met Mr. Sun."


    The man, who was called Master Sun, did not answer. He just glanced around at the old people who were following Gongsun Wuyi. He was very disdainful. And the women around her look even more indifferent.


    Gongsun Wuyi straightened up, grinned and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. It''s just that my family is too anxious to urge me, so I dare to come here, hoping to get a reply from my predecessors. "


    The burly man sneered and said, "Gongsun Wuyi, do you want to be tough?"


    Gongsun Wuyi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid. I just want to get an early reply from Master Sun. After all, the whole family is waiting for the news from Master Sun."


    "Hey, move out of the family to scare me? Do you really think sun Lu will be afraid? " Claiming to be sun Lu, the man tugged at the corners of his mouth and looked a little gloomy.


    Gongsun Wuyi was dumb and didn''t know how to answer.


    But several old people standing behind Gongsun Wuyi showed some anger. Another old man stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Master Sun, Gongsun family is sincere. I hope that Master Sun can trust Gongsun family!"


    Sun Lu, the burly man, narrowed her eyes and turned to look at the old man who was taking a step forward. She squinted and said, "you''re an egg, and you deserve to talk to me?"


    The old man was furious.


    Gongsun Wuyi didn''t make any gesture to stop him. He just said in a deep voice: "I hope you can give me a reply."


    "Gongsun Wuyi, you are not so smart. Compared with Su Chunsheng, it''s a little bit worse. " With a sneer, the burly man, who claimed to be sun Lu, looked up at several old people around the scene and said, "do you think you have enough momentum to bargain with me with some old bastards? You don''t pee, you look in the mirror


    All the people present were in a daze, and several people behind Gongsun Wuyi were a little annoyed.


    In fact, the reason why Gongsun Wuyi brought so many worshippers was that he wanted to rely on the cultivation of more people, so that the leader of the sun family could make a decision as soon as possible, and then Gongsun family could go north and occupy the northern rivers and lakes.


    However, without waiting for Gongsun Wuyi to speak, sun Lu, the leader of the sun family, who looked very humble, took a step forward without warning.


    One step like a mountain!


    The whole city suddenly roared, as if it was enveloped by a huge air engine. Everyone was in a moment of panic.


    Sun Lu body suddenly forward, directly appeared in Gongsun Wuyi behind, without hesitation kick out.


    Bang!


    The old man, who had been arguing before, flew out of the sky like a broken kite before he even had time to respond.


    Everyone was silly, especially Gongsun Wuyi.


    You should know that none of the elders you invited was a great master in the upper nine realms. The elder who was kicked out by sun Lu was a great master who jumped into the celestial realm with half a foot. Even if he was in the celestial realm, he still had the power to fight. But Rao is so, can''t stop this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, even reaction all too late, inverted fly out.


    Terrible cultivation!


    All the people present did not dare to act rashly. Gongsun Wuyi could not help feeling numb and stood still.


    Sun Lu didn''t make an inch. She just turned around and appeared beside Gongsun Wuyi. She patted Gongsun Wuyi on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "son of a bitch, I beat your ancestors so much that they didn''t dare to talk. Do you think you little reptile can make me bow?"


    "Go back and tell Gongsun wangce that the virtue of Gongsun family is not qualified to join hands with our Sun family."


    "And then I''ll open a convenient door for jiuxiao sword sect."


    Sun Lu sneered, patted Gongsun Wuyi on the cheek and left slowly.


    Gongsun Wuyi, standing in the same place, was sweating. His face was pale. When he heard sun Lu''s last words, he was shocked.


    Jiuxiao sword sect?


    But without waiting for Gongsun Wuyi to respond, sun Lu, who had been walking out for a few steps, suddenly turned to look at Gongsun Wuyi, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "by the way, Su Chunsheng, the eldest son of jiuxiao sword sect, has come back. Without any accident, she will soon become a Dixian."


    Gongsun Wuyi''s face was as pale as death, as if struck by lightning.


    Fairyland?


    That is beyond the existence of martial arts!


    I saw the plain looking man, slowly forward, took the woman''s hand, grinned, and they walked slowly toward the bottom of the city.


    "I''d like to see if your Gongsun family can face jiuxiao sword clan."


    In the distance, sun Lu''s voice was mixed with sarcasm.


    Gongsun Wuyi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, limped to the ground, looked trembling, and murmured, "impossible, absolutely impossible."

 Chapter 313

    In Jizhou, there is a big mountain called xuanming mountain, which is famous in the Central Plains.


    The reason why this mountain is famous is not because of its unique and beautiful scenery. In fact, there is no difference between this mountain and ordinary mountains, or even no characteristic. This mountain is well known only because there is a clan in the river and lake on it, occupying a place among the seven sacred places of martial arts.


    Thunder knife gate! He has always been known as the sect of swordsmanship in the rivers and lakes. He has a stable position among the seven martial arts holy places in Aotu Shenzhou. For hundreds of years, it has always been the most yearning place in the hearts of swordsmen.


    The night is getting dark. On this mountain, there are lights, but there is no noise.


    Located on the top of xuanming mountain, stands a magnificent palace, covering almost the whole mountain.


    In the middle of the palace is a huge stone terrace, which has always been a place for disciples to practice their swords. If today''s color is black, the stone flat will be empty.


    A burly man, squatting in the middle of the stone flat, holding a pot of wine in his hand, was drinking and looking at the empty stone flat in silence, thinking deeply.


    There was silence all around. The burly man drank the whole pot of wine so quietly, then dropped the pot on the ground, put a big word on it, and lay on the stone flat, reciting words in his mouth.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared on the side of the burly man, and then squatted down gently.


    The visitor was a young woman, pretty and dressed in plain clothes.


    The woman squatted on the side of the big man quietly.


    The man looked up at the pretty woman with a grin.


    "Still angry? Drink so much. " The woman gently picked up the wine pot which was still in the side by the big man, reached out and knocked on the man''s forehead.


    The man sighed and said, "what''s wrong with the thunder knife gate now? Why do you hold on to a su family? Even a young man who has no accomplishments will be killed? "


    The woman shook her head and said in a soft voice: "the owner must have his own idea. Don''t worry about that much. "


    The man just sighed and murmured: "the Lei family has been handed down for hundreds of years. It''s not only by Fangcun Lei, but also by the chivalry of the river and lake that they can gain a foothold in the river and lake. Now that there is no chivalry in the world, what should we do? "


    "I don''t understand such things." The woman gave a playful smile and said, "you are the great master of Dao technique. Just practice Dao. Don''t worry about so much."


    The man looked helpless and said slowly, "I''m afraid."


    The woman was surprised and frowned. Outsiders may not know, but she knows that the person in front of her is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    Thunder knife gate is famous for its square inch thunder. And the people of the Lei family are proud of it.


    This burly and strong drunkard is one of the great masters of the Lei Dao sect. He is even a great master in the world. Lei Tiannian!


    Now Lei Tianhao, the leader of Lei Dao sect, is the same elder martial brother of the master of Dao technique. However, the differences between the two personalities are very different.


    Lei Tianhao has an ambition to make the whole world bow to his throne. However, this younger martial brother has always been unwilling to intervene in it, so he claims that he likes to practice Dao and does not intervene. But these two days, because someone in the North paid for Su Chunsheng''s head, Lei Tiannian strongly opposed it. He didn''t want to kill it all, but he was rejected by his elder martial brother, who is now the sect leader. They even had a big fight about it.


    Lei Tiannian couldn''t get rid of his elder martial brother, so he could only drink here.


    Now, the door has sent someone to hang the Su family''s son who has no self-cultivation. No accident, the Su family''s son is dead now. But in Lei Tiannian''s heart, he still felt uneasy.


    Hearing the words of the master of Dao technique, the pretty woman frowned and said, "I heard that the son of jiuxiao sword sect has no cultivation now. What are you afraid of?"


    Lei Tiannian sat up, looked up to the South and murmured, "I know, but the Su family is not simple."


    "At the beginning, jiuxiao sword sect was an invincible existence in the whole Central Plains. At its peak, let alone the thunder sword sect, I''m afraid that no one can compete with it except Jianshan. You think it''s possible to say no to such a huge thing? "


    Lei Tiannian frowned, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    The woman frowned and doubted: "do you want to say that a hundred legged insects die but not stiff?"


    Lei Tiannian nodded slowly and said: "don''t forget, three years ago, there was a Jian Xiu who killed all the way from the north to the south. No one could stop him, and this man was probably related to jiuxiao sword sect."


    The woman in white was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "it seems to be so reasonable."


    At this time, Lei Tiannian''s face suddenly changed and he looked up to the South sky.


    In the dark night, a white light suddenly lit up, then gradually expanded and shot towards here.


    Lei Tiannian got up in a hurry and said in a deep voice: "Chunyu, go back quickly and hide first!"


    The woman in white, who was called Chunyu, was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously turned her head and looked to the south. She also saw the dazzling white light approaching. She was surprised and didn''t understand, "what is this?"


    Lei Tiannian''s face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "the sword comes from the sword."


    The woman, who was called Chunyu, was surprised and said, "Su''s family?"


    "Probably." Lei Tiannian''s face was ugly. He said in a hurry, "you hide first. If I don''t let you out, you don''t come out."


    Chunyu said hastily, "what about you? Why don''t you hide yourself? "


    Lei Tiannian shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Besides, since I''m a member of the thunder knife sect, I''m sure I can''t shrink back if someone comes to the door to make a quarrel. "


    Chunyu''s face became anxious. She pulled Lei Tiannian''s sleeve and said, "but you don''t want to hurt the people of the Su family. You tell them."


    The white light in the distance seems to have some distance, gradually expanding.


    Lei Tiannian still wants to talk, but his face changes in horror at the next moment. He pulls the woman and protects her behind him.


    On the other side, I don''t know when a young man was standing with a foot long dagger in his hand.


    "I already know."


    The young man slowly stopped not far away, looked at the surprised Lei Tiannian and the woman behind him, grinned and said: "so, I won''t hurt you."


    Chunyu is too scared to speak. I don''t know when this young man came out.


    Lei Tiannian was shocked when he looked at the calm young man. I didn''t realize the arrival of this person, which is enough to show that this young man is beyond imagination.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    After hesitation, Lei Tiannian asked in a deep voice.


    The young man on the opposite side said calmly, "jiuxiao sword sect, Su family, Su Chunsheng."


    The white light in the distance suddenly lit up, and dozens of sword repairmen appeared in the sky. The imperial sword fell rapidly and suspended on the top of Qingshi Daping, which was fierce.


    Then someone in the air dropped a head on the ground.


    "Jiuxiao sword sect, come here to ask for justice."


    The young man was carrying the dagger in his hand, but his sight went around Lei Tiannian. He turned his head and looked at the towering hall on that side. After a big drink, he took a step forward without hesitation and cut off with a sword.


    Boom!


    The sword gas gushed out and directly smashed a towering hall on one side.

 Chapter 314

    Dashuonan, Fenglei pass.


    At night, on the top of the towering Fenglei pass, dozens of barefoot women stood on the top of the city, looking up to the north with different looks.


    The tall woman in white, in the middle, looked up for a long time before smiling and breathing out. The woman''s side, a light white light straight to the sky, mortals simply can''t feel. But for these women in white, this seemingly invisible white light is a rare existence in the world, lucky!


    Every city has its own destiny, but now the wisps of destiny hovering in the air are like thin lines, connecting the sky, and then falling from every corner of the Central Plains. It seems to have affected too many places.


    The woman in white turned her head, and behind her were dozens of sword practitioners, each holding his sword.


    Among the dozens of sword practitioners, Yu Huancheng is the first.


    Seeing the tall woman in white turning her head and smiling, the old Jian Xiu Yu Huancheng was overjoyed and said in a deep voice, "master Xiao, is this a success?"


    The woman in white was naturally Xiao ningyue, the leader of Nanhai guantian sect. Hearing Yu Huancheng''s words with a little surprise, Xiao ningyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the next scene is stronger than the sword array in Jiangbei County!"


    Yu Huancheng laughed heartily, turned his head and looked at the puzzled Jianxiu behind him, and said, "you guys, you are all from jiuxiao Jianzong. Now that you are willing to help jiuxiao Jianzong again, I will show you what is the style of Kendo!"


    Over the past few months, these dozens of sword practitioners have been invited by Yu Huancheng, or come here on their own. Most of these sword practitioners have good status in the river and lake, and their accomplishments are not low. What''s more, most of them are those who had a good relationship with the Su family at that time, or who had been granted a favor by the Su family. They gathered here to help jiuxiao sword sect to return the kindness of the Su family.


    Hearing Yu Huancheng''s words, these people are puzzled.


    But he pulled out the long sword behind him and said in a deep voice: "next, let the sword break through the air and fall into the thunder sword door!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    However, Yu Huancheng jumped up and his sword Qi soared. It was originally a sabre from the Su family. It was not only blaring lightly. Then, Yu Huan Cheng stepped directly on the long sword in the air. The sword circled and went straight to the north.


    Looking at this scene, the dozens of sword practitioners could not help stirring up in their hearts. After looking at each other, they all stepped forward one after another, holding their swords, breaking through the air with their long swords, and going north one after another!


    On the top of the city, Xiao ningyue looks at this scene, and her smile is even stronger.


    "Go north."


    The tone is soft.


    Dozens of guantianzong disciples, standing on one side, were delighted one after another. They jumped forward and went north.


    The sword air is surging, illuminating the night sky.


    Leidao sect is not only a sect in the river and lake, but also can feel the change clearly. In the night, there were several figures coming from all directions.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the middle of the huge Qingshi Daping, looked around and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Leidaomen has a history of hundreds of years since it was founded. And this sword sect, which is known as one of the seven sacred places of martial arts in the mountain of the river and lake, is naturally different in scale from the ordinary River and lake sect.


    The thick blue stone paved a broad terrace, hundreds of feet wide, occupying most of the top of xuanming mountain. Around Qingshi Daping, there are many towering buildings, which are magnificent.


    At this time, there have been bursts of air flow around.


    The dim palace buildings all around were lit up, followed by the noise and the sound of footsteps. It can be seen that at this moment, all the disciples of the sect of Lei Dao sect were shocked and rushed to the center of Qingshi Daping.


    Opposite Su Chunsheng, Lei Tiannian, the great master of sabre technique in the Lei Dao sect, is still protecting the woman named Chunyu behind him. His eyes are full of shock. He looks at Su Chunsheng with a tense look.


    In the eyes of the people in the Jianghu, jiuxiao sword sect is just a poor sect, supported by a son who escaped from death. But for the older generation of people in the Jianghu, jiuxiao sword sect is the existence of awe.


    For thousands of years, the Kendo sect, which was once the most famous in ancient and modern times, has raised the martial arts of Central Plains one step after another, making everyone see the unique style of Kendo and yearn for it. Once upon a time, the Central Plains even respected Kendo, just because of that clan.


    Therefore, Lei Tiannian didn''t want to be the enemy of the Su family even when he learned that the patriarch took refuge in the imperial court. What about the depression of the Su family? Is it easy to shake the inside information of Millennium Kendo?


    What''s more, it seems that Su Chunsheng is only wandering in the river''s lake now, but there are few river''s Lake sects who once had a close relationship with the Su family? Most of these people are just waiting for the rise of the Su family.


    Now, instead of dying, the Su family boy has gone north and appeared here. What does that mean? Lei Tiannian can guess with his buttocks that the people of the Su family, who have been holding the evil spirit for many years, are going to be released at last, and Lei daomen is the first to bear the brunt!


    Lei Tiannian''s mind is complicated, but Su Chunsheng doesn''t have so many ideas. After a sword smashes a luxurious hall, Su Chunsheng stands quietly in the same place, holding the Chixiao sword in his hand, waiting for the experts from Lei Dao gate to come.


    In the sky, the hovering dozens of swordsmen fell down one after another and stopped behind Su Chunsheng, looking hot.


    At the foot, is a face ferocious head.


    This head is the head of the swordsman who killed Su Chunsheng in Qianfeng county. It''s just that the former proud swordsman didn''t even have time to report his name, so he was chopped to pieces by Su Chunsheng, who chased him up. Then he was chopped off by the gloomy Chu Youwei, carried all the way to the thunder sword door, and threw it on the ground.


    Since the collapse of the Su family five years ago, they have been disappearing from the world. These elders, who used to be proud of the Su family, have been holding their breath. Today, all the evil spirit should be spread and let the world know that jiuxiao sword sect is still jiuxiao sword sect, not the bullying sect!


    Jiuxiao sword sect, with more than ten people holding their swords, stands in the sect of leidao sect in a fierce manner.


    With the sound of footsteps, around Qingshi Daping, a lot of zongmen''s children with swords soon swarmed around, and they were very fierce. However, after seeing the presence of Lei Tiannian, these fierce disciples of Lei Dao sect were stunned one after another, and then some people noticed the heads on the ground. They all had silly eyes and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Then, a middle-aged man with a big figure strode forward and said angrily, "who dares to break into my thunder knife door? Tired of living? "


    The visitors were so fierce that they went through the main hall with an invincible appearance. But after approaching, seeing the bitter looking Lei Tiannian, I was stunned.


    Obviously, the swordsman didn''t expect Lei Tiannian to be here. He just looked at Lei Tiannian''s expression. It didn''t seem very good-looking. Why?


    Without waiting for the first swordsman to speak, Su Chunsheng, who was standing in the middle, said coldly: "you are the leader of Lei Dao sect, Lei Tianhao?"


    The burly swordsman frowned, forced down his uneasiness, and said in a deep voice: "in Xialei daomen, leader of Chunlei hall, Lei Linghao! I don''t know who you are. Why did you break into my thunder knife door late at night? "


    Su Chunsheng looks at the blasphemous swordsman with an idiotic look in his eyes and pulls the corner of his mouth. Previously, Su Chunsheng smashed the luxurious hall with a sword. He once said that jiuxiao sword sect came to ask for justice. As a result, this guy, as soon as he came up, asked what was sacred and made people speechless.


    "You''re not deaf, are you?" Chu Tiangang, standing behind Su Chunsheng, did not hesitate to step forward and scolded: "didn''t you hear that you were from jiuxiao sword sect before? Stupid thing, I''ll kill you with one sword! "


    With that, Chu Tiangang directly picked up the exaggerated sword and smashed it down.


    The burly swordsman who called himself Lei Linghao''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly raised the big sword block in his hand. However, the Qi of the sword suddenly rose, just like a long snake.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The guy who called himself the leader of the hall just now flew out and smashed a high wall not far away. Without making any sound, he was already paralyzed on the ground and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Bah, you little reptile is a master of the hall? Is Lei Dao men the guy who can hold it


    Chu Tiangang swearing, turned his head and glanced around, pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the center and looked up at the main hall in front of him. He looked gloomy for a moment.


    At this time, the towering hall directly opposite Qingshi Daping suddenly lit up bursts of lights, and then the door was opened, dozens of men of different shapes strode out of the hall.


    The leader, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes, looks like he has a good air. After walking out of the hall slowly, he stops on the stone steps in front of the hall. He looks down at several people on the ground, looks gloomy, frowns and says in a cold voice: "jiuxiao sword sect?"


    Chu Tiangang turned his head and looked at the group, frowning.


    Su Chunsheng, who has always been silent, takes a step forward, nods and says, "are you Lei Tianhao?"


    The dozens of people standing on the stone steps squinted and showed a sense of murder.


    The proud looking middle-aged man nodded and said with a sneer, "jiuxiao Jianzong is really brave."


    Su Chunsheng took a few steps forward and calmly said, "some accounts should be settled."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lei Tianhao at the gate of the main hall looked disdainful and said, "are you su Chunsheng? It''s good to be lucky enough to be alive. How dare you come here to die? "


    Chu Tiangang, who was on Su Chunsheng''s side, was furious. He spat hard and said angrily, "you''re the son of a bitch! The thunder knife door didn''t deserve to carry shoes for us at that time. How dare you say such a big thing? "


    "To die!"


    A middle-aged man standing on Lei Tianhao''s side couldn''t help getting angry. He stepped forward and raised his hand directly. A big knife shot out of the hall behind him and fell into the man''s hand. Then, the swordsman flew forward, raised his big knife and chopped it down.


    An air engine surged out, the thunder flashed, and every inch was added up.


    Chu Tiangang was not afraid. He raised his sword and said, "come on, Grandpa. I can''t stand your rubbish for a long time. Today, I''ll kill you bastards with my sword."


    They collided in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng, standing on the Qingshi terrace, did not speak, but looked up at Lei Tianhao in front of the hall. And Lei Tianhao also has no intention to make a move. He embraces his hands in front of his chest, which is quite like watching a good play.


    Around Qingshi Daping, the disciples of Lei Dao sect gradually gathered and cheered one after another. It seemed that they were cheering for the great master of Dao technique in their eyes.


    It''s a pity that the master of sabre art is fierce and seems to be extremely overbearing.


    However, when he was in front of Chu Tiangang, he was directly photographed by the big sword in Chu Tiangang''s hand. The fierce thunder flashed and disappeared in a moment. Even the seemingly domineering sword master was smashed into the ground with a sword.


    Little thunder and little rain?


    All the people were silly, even a few people above the hall showed a touch of consternation.


    You know, Chu Tiangang is a real xuanzhijing, just has not been exposed before! The guy who seems to be overbearing just jumped into the upper nine realms. The difference between the two realms is a world of difference. It''s natural that he was knocked to the ground with a sword.


    Chu Tiangang cut the great master who seemed to be in a good position. Then he took the sword in his hand and turned his head and cheered coldly: "who else?"


    At this time, Lei Tianhao, standing at the top of the hall, finally spoke and said in a deep voice: "Su Chunsheng, do you really want to ask for justice here? Believe it or not? "


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "do you think you came here to play monkey? You deserve it, too? "


    Lei Tianhao pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "in that case, I''ll stay here."


    With that, Lei Tianhao waved his big hand, and dozens of great masters behind him moved forward one after another, and each raised his hand. Several big knives mixed with Qi shot out of the hall behind him and flew into the hands of those masters. Then the dozens of master swordsmen rushed forward and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    At the same time, the disciples of the thunder sword sect, who were surrounded by people all around them, drank and rushed to this group of sword practitioners with weapons in their hands.


    Su Chunsheng stands in the same place, holding the Chixiao sword tightly in his hand, and the sword Qi rises suddenly.


    At the same time, dozens of swordsmen behind him raised their swords and scattered.


    The sound of the sword!

 Chapter 315

    Although jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed, even those elders who once belonged to the outer gate were not ordinary people. All of the dozens of swordsmen, including Chu Tiangang, are excellent swordsmen. Among them, half of them are small masters, and half of them are big masters. Chu Tiangang''s cultivation is in the later stage of xuanzhijing, and he is not weak in fighting.


    Dozens of swordsmen, holding their swords, stirred up their swords one after another. Their swordsmanship was like a snake, and they were everywhere.


    Chu Tiangang was holding a heavy sword, and he stopped three experts of thunder sword sect by himself, but he still didn''t fall behind. Rao, the three great masters of the thunder sword sect, who thought he was good at cultivation, joined hands and kept hitting Chu Tiangang with the cuncunduo gas dispenser of fangcunlei. However, they were all patted by the huge long sword, which seemed to be very powerful. They couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Chu Tiangang, who had been standing in the crowd for dozens of rounds, took a step forward after flying several leidaomen disciples who had come to sneak attack. He said in a deep voice: "leidaomen is famous for its square inch thunder, and our jiuxiao sword sect also has jiuxiao sword technique, which is superior to the ancient and modern. Let''s show you these things with eyes above the top, What is real Kendo


    Then Chu Tiangang left the simple sword in his hand, but the sword did not fall, but flew to the sky. On the ground, Chu Tiangang put his hands on his chest and said in a deep voice: "Kendo Shenxiao!"


    A golden Qi suddenly surged out of Chu Tiangang''s hand and shot at the huge flying sword which had hovered in the air. The huge sword, which seemed to be simple and heavy, suddenly lit up at this moment and gave out a dazzling light. On the body of the sword, the Qi of the sword flowed out, like tornadoes, sweeping up crazily and gradually expanding.


    Chu Tiangang stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "broken!"


    After a big drink, the ancient and simple huge sword shot down directly and hit the three masters who were standing in front.


    Since the three masters of Dao technique with good status can appear together with Lei Tianhao, the leader of Lei Dao sect, their status is naturally good, and their accomplishments are obviously the realm of shangjiujing. But after seeing this scene, they were all shocked.


    Seeing the huge swords coming, the three of them didn''t dare to hold the big swords. They directly gathered together and held the big swords. They pushed the swords with air engines to stack them up. Then they piled up square inches of thunder in the air and directly faced the fierce huge swords.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the powerful ancient sword was directly stopped in the air, but the three swordsmen on the ground were not the slightest happy, because although the sword stopped, the air flow on the sword body was turbulent, but they didn''t hesitate to hit it on the head, and the sword tornado suddenly soared and came straight to the three people.


    At the same time, Chu Tiangang, who was not far away, gave a cold drink and rushed forward. He went straight to the three swordsmen.


    In the rear, Chu Youwei was always in the crowd, and his momentum soared at the moment. The sword Qi on the long sword in his hand was lingering, and he already had the trend of breaking the mirror.


    You know, it seems like a step away, but it''s as difficult as the sky. At the beginning, Chu Youwei promised Su Chunsheng to go north together because he wanted to be the great master of shangjiujing. In the battle of Jiangbei County, Chu Youwei seemed to be injured a lot, but because of the attack of the sword Qi in the sword formation, the Qi in his body was even stronger. He could have broken the mirror successfully and become a great master of women''s martial arts. However, because Su Chunsheng had lost all his accomplishments, he had a heart knot in his heart, so he couldn''t break the mirror.


    Now, in the face of this fierce battle, which is not known about life and death, but is very exciting, Chu Youwei''s heart knot, which was originally repressed in his heart, has been untied, and seems to have a trend of breaking the mirror.


    On the other side, dozens of leidaomen disciples with big swords rushed forward one after another, each holding his own swords, and their Qi filled the air. In the face of Jianxiu, a woman with a sword, these ten people didn''t have the slightest intention to show any pity for jade. They just waved their swords one after another and went straight to Chu Youwei.


    Chu young tiny pulled to pull corners of mouth, the facial expression is instantly gloomy come down.


    The long sword in his hand didn''t flow sword Qi, but his body suddenly rushed forward, directly bypassing the attack of several leidao disciples. The next moment, the forward body accelerated again, even disappeared in front of the public like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, it was already close to the body.


    Those originally fierce disciples of the thunder sword sect were all stupid.


    But before he could speak, Chu Youwei had already appeared in front of a man in the middle. With a sharp sword, he thrust it directly into the chest of the thunder sword disciple.


    Bang!


    After the long sword was inserted, the air engine burst.


    The Lei Dao sect disciple, who was caught off guard and was pierced by a sword, didn''t have time to scream. After the gas engine of the long sword burst, he burst a huge hole in his whole body. In an instant, he lost his vitality and collapsed to the ground.


    Bloody means!


    Several of the disciples of the thunder sword sect were numb. Who could have thought that one of the best looking women was so tough and bloody?


    Chu Youwei didn''t think so much, but his body disappeared in the same place again. The next moment he appeared next to another disciple of the thunder sword sect. The same sword pierced his body, and then the air burst.


    All the people dare not step forward, and they can''t help but step back.


    Just at this time, a burly swordsman rushed in an instant. The disciples who did not dare to step forward gave way one after another. Most of them were relieved.


    Obviously, the position of the bearer is not vulgar, and the cultivation is not simple.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Youwei stopped killing people. He just grinned and said coldly: "finally a decent one has come."


    The next moment, the gas engine soars, directly breaks the mirror!


    There was a lot of fighting and people died on the spot.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been standing at the bottom of the steps, raises his head and takes a gloomy look at Lei Tianhao, the owner of the Lei Dao gate on the steps. He tugs at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lei Tianhao was not stupid either. He just shrugged his shoulders and said with a sneer, "since I want to send you, I will help you."


    With that, Lei Tianhao raised his right hand.


    Hum!


    A sound came out!


    In the hall behind him, the light soared, and a big knife with turbulent air swept out directly. The next moment, it appeared in Lei Tianhao''s hands.


    Lei Tianhao, who was standing on the steps, pulled the corners of his mouth, and his Qi soared. He went all the way and leaped into the sky in the blink of an eye!


    Tianxiang realm is the first of the nine realms of Wudao!


    Lei Tianhao, whose Qi soared, gently raised his sword in his hand and sneered: "Su family boy, Lei daomen is one of the seven sacred places of martial arts. Do you think you can provoke if you want to?"


    Su Chunsheng has always been very indifferent, looked up at Lei Tianhao, calm way: "you really much nonsense."


    Lei Tianhao was furious and took a step forward.


    At the same time, Su Chunsheng also took a step forward, and the Chixiao sword in his hand instantly came out and suspended in the air. Su Chunsheng jumped up and went straight to Lei Tianhao.

 Chapter 316

    Blood light splashed over the thunder knife door, a dazzling light, instantly let the whole xuanming mountain become bright as day.


    The Chixiao sword is hanging in the air, and the air flow is dazzling, just like the day.


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng''s body suddenly rises and goes straight to Lei Tianhao.


    Su Chunsheng, who didn''t hold the sword in his hand, was in the moment when his body suddenly rose. His sword Qi was flowing all over his body, and he was filled with strong and simple murders.


    Lei Tianhao also flies forward. The simple big knife in his hand is constantly exploding thunder. The air engines that are like thunder light swim on the blade body and burst out fire light.


    Most of it was because the leader of the thunder sword sect took the hand in person, so most of the disciples around gave way. They did not forget to look at the young man from the Su family with a disdainful look. It seemed that in their eyes, the legitimate son of the Su family was the place where he would die.


    They were so fast that they were less than ten feet in the blink of an eye.


    Lei Tianhao, with a big knife in his hand, cleaved directly. Every inch of thunder light, which used to swim on the blade, surged up and down with the flow of gas engine. Just like the thunder light in summer, it shot out one by one, dense with dozens of thunder lights, making a harsh sound and smashing against Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who has no weapons in his hands, is slightly stagnant. His hands are superimposed on his chest. The sword Qi flowing through his body diffuses over his hands. In an instant, two Qi short swords appear and are held in the palm of his hand. On the Qiji short sword, the sword Qi is lingering and dazzling.


    Facing the overwhelming thunder, Su Chunsheng hands suddenly forward. The short sword in his hand shot out, and a wisp of sword Qi broke away from his hand and went straight to the thunder light.


    Boom boom!


    The sword Qi bumps into the thunder light and bursts in the air, just like the gorgeous fireworks in the night.


    Lei Tianhao''s whole body has been suspended in the air at the moment. After he chopped it with a knife, his body stopped instantly.


    In the face of the burst sound constantly sounded in the air, originally confident Lei Tianhao can not help but frown, seems to be a little surprised.


    Lei Dao men has always been famous for square inch thunder. There is thunder light on the sword technique. Every inch is long and every inch is strong. It''s like a thunder in summer! But now, these thunder lights, unexpectedly resisted by those sword Qi, burst and split, unexpectedly all scattered in the air, never close to Su Chunsheng.


    After waving the dagger above his hands, Su Chunsheng didn''t care about the burst of the sword air and the flash of thunder light in the air. Instead, he speeded up suddenly and rushed forward again to Lei Tianhao holding the big knife.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chunsheng was close at hand.


    The forward charging Su Chunsheng, holding a short sword in his hand, did not hesitate to chop down.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng approaching, Lei Tianhao looks more gloomy. Seeing Su Chunsheng rushing towards him with a short sword, he yells and raises his sword to meet him.


    Dang!


    The dazzling sparks burst.


    Su Chunsheng''s Qiji dagger, which he held in his hands, fell directly on Lei Tianhao''s simple broadsword, which made Lei Tianhao''s hands sink and sparkle.


    Lei Tianhao''s face changed, his hands holding the big knife, and his look showed a touch of shock.


    When did this Su family boy have such a strong cultivation?


    But without waiting for Lei Tianhao to think too much, Su Chunsheng, who holds the sword in both hands, suddenly raises a sneer.


    At the next moment, Su Chunsheng''s body tilts back and hits Lei Tianhao''s abdomen without hesitation.


    Lei Tianhao was caught off guard. He was hit by this knee. His body immediately withdrew dozens of steps and landed directly on the ground. Then he stopped his body. There were bursts of pain in his abdomen.


    In the nine realms of martial arts, there is still a dispute over Qi. The difference between one realm and another is a world of difference. But at the moment, Su Chunsheng''s flow of Qi is no less than Lei Tianhao, the leader of Lei Dao sect, who has already jumped into the sky.


    The difference between Qi and machine is not big, that is the battle of martial arts!


    When he was young, Su Chunsheng was constantly honed by the Su family''s experts, and he had already developed excellent martial arts skills. And with the help of Qi engine, both speed and strength are brought into full play.


    Su Chunsheng considers himself invincible in close combat!


    So, after the landing of Lei Tianhao, Su Chunsheng had already rushed forward and went straight to Lei Tianhao again.


    Lei Tianhao, who had just landed on the high stone steps in front of the hall, saw that Su Chunsheng had arrived at a high speed, and his dagger had come straight to his forehead. Seeing this, Lei Tianhao didn''t have time to think much about it. He took a step backward, picked up the big knife in his hand and cut it off with a loud drink.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng is faster than him. He only has one side of his body, so he dodges the knife. Then the short sword condensed by Qi in his hand goes straight to Lei Tianhao''s abdomen.


    Lei Tianhao''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated again. Then he took advantage of the situation to chop the sword and block his waist.


    Nail!


    The Qiji dagger directly hit on the simple blade, which could block the swift blow.


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t plan to stop. He just landed on the ground. His dagger moved forward again and pushed Lei Tianhao back a few steps. Then he whipped his leg and went straight to Lei Tianhao''s face.


    Lei Tianhao raised his hand to block, but he was still kicked back by this blow.


    The two fight to a place, Lei Tianhao more and more angry. The original strong Qi cultivation was not able to be used at the moment, and Su Chunsheng beat it.


    Under the stone steps, Lei Tiannian, the great master of Lei daomen, who had been drinking on the empty Qingshi Daping before, stood in the corner of Qingshi Daping now. He didn''t give a hand or leave, but he still protected the white woman named Chunyu from the disaster.


    This is a great master of sabre art who is obviously of great status in the thunder sword sect, but he didn''t care about the fighting in the field. Instead, from the beginning, he looked up at the sky and looked worried.


    In the sky, the short sword named Chixiao is still floating, burst out bursts of dazzling light, and make the hall very bright. It looks like a splash, but in Lei Tiannian''s eyes, it is like a huge crisis, which seems to be more threatening than anyone present.


    Looking at the flying sword floating in the air, Lei Tiannian just whispered: "Lao Zu Zong, please don''t do it, or we thunder sword sect will have a real disaster."

 Chapter 317

    The Arctic ice sheet.


    With the wind and snow all over the sky, the Han Tian sword tomb, which has been handed down for thousands of years, stands here.


    Most of the people in the rivers and lakes have heard of this sword sect, which has occupied one of the seven sacred places of martial arts for hundreds of years. After all, this cold sky sword tomb is located in the deep of the vast Arctic ice field. It''s too far away from the hinterland of the central Plains, and it''s hard to find it in the ice and snow, so this sect is even more mysterious.


    The cold sky sword tomb stands on the top of a tall snow mountain. In the ice and snow, there stands a magnificent palace castle, which is covered by thick snow. It''s a rare beauty, but it''s a pity that not many people can see it.


    In the sword tomb, the number of disciples is far less than expected. In fact, in this huge sword tomb, there are only more than 100 real disciples. In terms of the number of people, compared with the ordinary clans in the hinterland of the Central Plains, they are very few. However, among the clans with only a few hundred people, they have cultivated peerless sword immortals from generation to generation, and are well-known on the proud land.


    At the bottom of the huge and magnificent castle is the most mysterious existence of the cold sky sword tomb, an ancient simple sword array known as the sword pool.


    The sword pool is originally a sword array, in which the circulation of Qi never stops. Today, however, there is a strange flow of Qi in this sword pool. There is a strong flow of sword Qi, which permeates the sword pool. Hundreds of ancient swords inserted in the sword pool are affected by it and are constantly ringing.


    The vibration in the sword pool immediately caused the vibration of the masters in the sword tomb.


    Soon, dozens of people appeared in the sword pool. These people are extremely rare sword cultivation, which can be highly respected in any place of Aotu Shenzhou. However, these dozens of swordsmen were of different shapes and ages, but they all looked tense.


    Jianchi has been the site of Jianzhong since ancient times, and the unusual vibration of Jianchi is related to the safety of the clan.


    However, when these ten people appeared in the sword pool one after another and saw the old woman who had been standing in the middle of the sword pool all the time, they could not help but feel relieved. They all stopped and looked up to press the ancient and simple sword in front of the old woman.


    This old woman is now a senior in the cold sky sword tomb. Her swordsmanship attainments go straight to the earth immortal. She can be called a rare sword immortal in the world. She is also a famous woman sword immortal in the proud land of China hundreds of years ago, Bai Nianci!


    With the presence of Bai Nianci, all the sword grave experts on the spot were not daring to make mistakes.


    But in front of the old man named Bai Nianci, it was the huge ancient sword heart that caused the whole sword pool to shake!


    Xinli sword was put into the sword pool hundreds of years ago. It has always been inserted here quietly. The occasional flow of Qi just gives off bursts of light. There has never been much movement. Now, this sword, which is supposed to be the most stable sword in the sword pool, is permeated with strong qi circulation. The Qi on the sword body is extremely dazzling, which permeates the whole sword pool, and even leads to the qi circulation and sound of other ancient swords. Only in this way can the sword pool have such a big shock.


    Everyone frowned.


    Bai nianen, an old man with high seniority, looked up at the ancient sword named Xinli. He was dazed for a long time. Even though there were people coming behind him, he never turned around.


    Just when everyone was more and more puzzled, the old woman grinned slightly, turned and looked at the anxious Jian Xiu, waved her hand and said, "OK, don''t worry. There''s no problem."


    In the crowd, someone asked softly: "Shizu, why does this heart shake so much?"


    Bai Nianci didn''t worry at all. He just said with a smile, "do you know who made Xinli sword?"


    "Jiuxiao sword belongs to the Su family. I''ve heard about it for a long time." One of them said in a deep voice, but he didn''t understand: "but what does this have to do with the sword pool?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were puzzled and looked at the old man.


    But the old man Bai Nianci pointed to the ancient sword and said slowly, "everyone here must know that all famous swords have spirit, and the heart of this sword is no different from nature."


    "Is it true that the people of the Su family have changed?" In the crowd, some people hit the nail on the head.


    The old man nodded with a smile, and said, "it must be the Su family, but also the Sword Fairy."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The word "sword immortal" is a word of mutual praise among the people in the river and lake. However, in the minds of these sword practitioners, sword immortal is a rare existence, which is beyond the nine realms of martial arts.


    But the people of the Su family, now is not only that naughty Su family boy Su Chunsheng?


    When Su Chunsheng practiced his sword in the cold sky sword tomb, most of the people present knew about it, and even had an intersection with Su Chunsheng. It''s just that the young man, who is stubborn but looks like a fool, has a mixed reputation in the sword tomb.


    Everyone looked at each other. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the guy who was alone in the sword tomb would be a sword immortal.


    The old man Bai Nianci didn''t have so much thought. He just turned his head and looked at Xinli sword, which was more and more shining. He grinned and murmured: "the Central Plains sword is hopeful."


    To the north of Jiangbei County.


    In the night, the broad post road is empty and the night wind is blowing.


    The middle-aged couple, who had just left Jiangbei County, held hands and walked slowly along the post road.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the sky, followed by the flow of Qi.


    They looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, dozens of swords went straight to the north. In the night, the sword Qi flows like a meteor, flashing by, very fast.


    The middle-aged couple, who had been moving forward, could not help but stop and look at dozens of sword repairmen from south to North in the sky. They couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    "Jiuxiao sword sect is going to make a big contribution."


    This middle-aged couple, of course, is the sun family, sun Lu and his wife who severely suppressed Gongsun Wuyi''s arrogance from the top of Jiangbei County.


    Hearing her husband''s words, the woman just grinned gently, holding sun Lu''s slightly rough palm, looking up at the sky and admiring: "the flying of imperial sword is very powerful."


    Sun Lu was stunned and said with a smile, "do you want to fly like that sword repair?"


    The woman grinned and nodded quickly.


    Sun Lu laughed and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look at the battle of Liwei in jiuxiao sword sect! Look at the next Central Plains Kendo, how wonderful it is. "


    At the next moment, the humble looking man reached out to hold the woman, stood up and headed for the north.

 Chapter 318

    Xuanming mountain has become a battlefield. Around the huge Qingshi Daping, there are many disciples who come to join the war with their swords. Some elders who are not in the sect for the time being are worshipping. They get news and go back.


    On Qingshi Daping, dozens of Jianxiu from jiuxiao Jianzong originally fought their own battles, but after facing the siege of no less than 100 people, they gradually gathered in one place. Their swords kept waving out, and their swords kept exploding on Qingshi Daping.


    Leidao sect is originally the largest sect of Daofa in the river and lake. There are many disciples and experts in the sect, which can be called the largest sect in the north of Central Plains. As the first sect, it naturally has incomparable arrogance. The disciples of the sect always have a higher eye than the top when they go out of the mountain for training. They don''t look at other sects at all. Now someone in the sect comes to make a quarrel. Naturally, the disciples are very aggressive.


    On the Qingshi terrace, more and more disciples of the thunder sword sect gathered, and more and more experts gathered. They surrounded Chu Tiangang and others closely.


    At the other end, Su Chunsheng, standing in front of the hall, had the upper hand. He kept rushing forward and handed out his Qiji dagger, followed by his fists and feet. Lei Tianhao, who thinks he has good Qi, has been beaten all the time. Although he hasn''t hurt the root, he can''t hold back.


    Finally, Lei Tianhao also realized the purpose of Su Chunsheng, close combat, Su Chunsheng can be called king!


    So, when Su Chunsheng gave out his sword again, Lei Tianhao simply didn''t pick it up. Instead, he took advantage of the situation to withdraw from the distance of tens of feet and then stopped. Then he directly raised his sword and cut it off.


    Fang cunlei burst out again and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng''s face remained unchanged, and his body leaped to one side suddenly. Then he stepped on the thick column on one side of the hall to avoid the thunder.


    Then, Su Chunsheng intends to get close again, but Lei Tianhao is not a fool and retreats again.


    So, under the gaze of everyone, the leader of the Lei Dao sect, with a good status, ran wildly while waving a big knife, and the square inch thunder kept exploding. But that young Su Chunsheng, actually unceasingly pursues, dodges.


    The original Grand Hall was soon cracked by a series of aeroplanes, and the debris and dust kept flying up, becoming dilapidated.


    Under the stone steps, Lei Tiannian, who had always looked very ugly, still protected the woman Chunyu who had no accomplishments behind him. Watching this scene, he looked more gloomy.


    All around, the wandering disciples did not dare to step forward. After all, Su Chunsheng and his party don''t know the identity of this person, but in the Lei Dao sect, who doesn''t know the status of Lei Tiannian. This is a close younger martial brother in today''s school. His seniority is not low, and his cultivation has already stepped on the threshold of the celestial realm. Although Lei Tiannian has never been involved in anything in the thunder sword sect, he just concentrates on practicing martial arts, but no one dares to make mistakes at will. After all, the thunder sword sect is very clear up and down. This great master seems to be easy to speak, but if he is really angry, the king of heaven can''t help it!


    On the other hand, Chunyu, who is protected by Lei Tiannian, seems to be an ordinary maid in Lei daomen, but she has been practicing martial arts with Lei Tiannian for ten years. Now she is not young, and she has never been married. Everyone can see that the relationship between the maid and Lei Tiannian is not as simple as a master servant. Lei Tiannian got angry a few times because some of his children didn''t know the heaven and the earth, and provoked this woman. At last, no matter how high or low his accomplishments were, he was abandoned and driven down the mountain gate, and no one dared to stop him.


    For example, the whole family of Lei Dao sect has already regarded this maid and Lei Tiannian as a couple, and with Lei Tiannian''s excellent cultivation, it naturally frightens them.


    Chunyu just stood behind Lei Tiannian, with a little frightened look on his face, and didn''t dare to speak. After all, the thunder sword sect has an unparalleled position in the Jianghu for so many years. It''s too late for outsiders to avoid it. However, someone came to the sect to make a quarrel, and it was still such a big show. Dozens of disciples fell on the ground, died or hurt, and the scene was tragic.


    Lei Tiannian is protecting Chunyu, frowning at Su Chunsheng''s fight with the headmaster, and looking up at the sky from time to time. This sword has been hanging in the air, and has never been moved from beginning to end. However, Su Chunsheng still has the upper hand. It is self-evident what it means. Seeing that the main hall has been destroyed, Lei Tiannian''s worries become more and more intense.


    Do you really want to be immortal?


    In the distance, there was a flow of Qi behind the hall.


    Lei Tiannian''s face changed greatly. He was really afraid of anything.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lei Tiannian quickly turned around, protected the frightened Chunyu, and said in a deep voice, "you should find a place to hide, quick!"


    Chunyu was frightened. Now she saw Lei Tiannian''s ugly face. She felt more and more uneasy and wanted to speak. But looking at Lei Tiannian''s gloomy look, she quickly suppressed her uneasiness and nodded heavily.


    Then, Chunyu quickly turned around, bypassed the fighting crowd and trotted all the way to the rear.


    worry? I''m sure I''ll worry! However, spring rain comes from a powerful family like Lei Dao clan. Naturally, it''s not like an ordinary woman who is always crying and managing things. Moreover, Chunyu knows that her existence is just like a burden. If she does it, it will only harm the person in front of her.


    Seeing Chunyu leave quickly, Lei Tiannian was relieved. He turned his head and looked at the back of the dilapidated hall. He said in a deep voice, "please don''t interfere, old ancestor!"


    However, Lei Tiannian''s seemingly kind-hearted dissuasion was not appreciated.


    I saw that the towering hall, suddenly appeared a fuzzy figure, gradually become clear. But I saw a burly old man with white beard and hair standing at the top of the dilapidated hall, looking down at the chaotic scene, and cheering coldly: "who dares to make a mistake in our thunder sword gate? I''m tired of living! "


    Lei Tiannian didn''t care about everything. He quickly flashed up and stopped at the top of the hall. He bowed to the old people around him and said in a deep voice, "ancestor, Tiannian, please don''t fight. Let the younger generation deal with the disputes in the river and lake."


    The old man took a squint at Lei Tiannian, who looked respectful, and scolded: "fart! Now the thunder knife door has been hit. How can I stand by? Today, I want to see who dares to run wild here. I want to screw off all these people''s heads! "


    "You try."


    In the air, a gloomy voice came.


    Lei Tiannian''s face changed greatly and he turned to one side.

 Chapter 319

    The magnificent grand hall was soon smashed by the air machine.


    Su Chunsheng, who has been swimming in the main hall and is trying to get close to Lei Tianhao, suddenly stops, looks up at the top of the hall and pulls his mouth darkly.


    On the other side, Lei Tianhao, the leader of the Lei Dao sect, naturally realized the change. He looked up at the top of the hall. He couldn''t help but look happy. He quickly said, "ancestor!"


    Unfortunately, the old man who flickered to the top of the hall didn''t care about the door owner who had suffered a lot. Instead, he turned to gaze at the sky not far away and frowned.


    Su Chunsheng sneered. Instead of pursuing Lei Tianhao, he flashed up and shot into the sky. He stood opposite the old man and said, "try it."


    Su Chunsheng is a young man, but he talks like this.


    Lei Tiannian, who is familiar with Su Chunsheng''s identity, looks more and more ugly. He constantly looks at the Qi in Su Chunsheng''s body and the flying sword hovering not far behind him. He feels more and more uneasy.


    The old man, who had just arrived, suddenly became very angry. Looking at the young man''s arrogant attitude, he said angrily, "son of a bitch, do you know who I am? Dare to make mistakes in front of me, believe it or not, I''ll screw your head off now? "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly converged on the flow of Qi that used to swim all over his body. He gazed at the angry old man and said calmly, "I don''t care who you are. It''s just that I will ask for the back stabbing of jiuxiao Jianzong by Lei daomen these years."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and frowned, "people of the Su family?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded calmly.


    At this time, Lei Tianhao, who had been under the main hall all the time, suddenly jumped to the top of the hall, but he didn''t rush to take his hand. Instead, he fell on the old man''s side and said with a gloomy face: "Lao Zu Zong, this man is Su Chunsheng, the legitimate son of the Su family. Today, he comes to fight with the remaining evils of jiuxiao Jianzong. We must teach them a lesson, Otherwise, my face will be hard to save! "


    Before waiting for the old man to speak, Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the gloomy Lei Tianhao. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "today you will die!"


    Lei Tianhao, who has a good self-cultivation status, was beaten by Su Chunsheng before. His whole self-cultivation can''t be used at all, which is enough to make people feel aggrieved. Now when he heard this, he was even more angry. He said angrily, "Su family bastard, that is, your parents died early. Otherwise, even your parents can''t protect you here today and want to kill me? Why don''t you give it a try? Do you believe that Lao Tzu has leveled your jiuxiao mountain so that the people of the Su family will have no more graves? "


    This words, the presence of the elderly can not help but Leng for a while, the side of Lei Tiannian, is the face ugly.


    Obviously, these words are too much for both of them to understand.


    However, at the moment full of confidence Lei Tianhao where will care about these? Even without the spirit of the sect leader, he just wants to tear Su Chunsheng to pieces, looking at Su Chunsheng with a gloomy face.


    Su Chunsheng''s originally gloomy face suddenly became ferocious. Instead of looking at the old man with good status or the ugly Lei Tiannian, his eyes turned red and glared at Lei Tianhao.


    "What? Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on Lei Tianhao is full of momentum. When he raises his sword, his Qi emerges and his killing opportunities are abundant.


    Suspended in the air, Su Chunsheng opens his mouth, but only says two words at last.


    "Chixiao!"


    The next moment, the light of the flying sword, which was already hanging in the air above Qingshi Daping, suddenly soared up, and the dazzling light flew through the air, if it exploded like a huge wave.


    Then, the dagger shot forward and fell into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    Su Chunsheng''s body, which was originally astringent, suddenly became dazzling.


    The gas engine soared again.


    The old man standing at the top of the hall, after seeing this scene, suddenly changed his face and said, "Tianhao, let''s go!"


    It''s a pity that Lei Tianhao didn''t come and react at all. Lei Tianhao, who was still full of fierce murders, just stagnated slightly, and his pupils dilated instantly.


    Su Chunsheng, who had stayed dozens of feet away before, had already arrived at Lei Tianhao''s side in the blink of an eye. The red cloud in his hand sent out a thrilling sword, which was surging, and directly thrust into Lei Tianhao''s neck.


    Lei Tianhao is also the ultimate cultivation of the nine realms of martial arts, but he didn''t have time to react. It seems that he didn''t react at all.


    Seeing that the Chixiao sword was about to be inserted in Lei Tianhao''s neck, the ancestor from Lei daomen suddenly moved, raised his hand and hit it with one punch.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The old man hit the Chixiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand with one punch. Then the Chixiao sword, which should have been inserted in Lei Tianhao''s neck, deviated from his direction and failed.


    At the same time, Su Chunsheng spits out a mouthful of blood, but his body doesn''t stagnate at all. He just waves his sword again, and Chixiao sword directly smashes at Lei Tianhao.


    Lei Tianhao this just reaction comes over, raise the big knife grid block in the hand in a hurry.


    Dang!


    When the loud noise came out, Lei Tianhao, who was holding a knife to block it, flew out directly, smashed the halls and pavilions around, fell into the broken buildings and disappeared.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t mean to stop, but rushed down to the direction of Lei Tianhao.


    The old man, who had been at the top of the main hall, finally couldn''t see it any more. He yelled angrily, "Lizi is arrogant!"


    With a loud drink, the old man raised his hand directly, made a knife with his hand and chopped it off.


    A thick flash of lightning emerged from the old man''s hand and shot at Su Chunsheng''s back in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, Su Chunsheng was directly hit, hit in the hall, was buried by the collapse of the huge building.


    The old man was angry and angry.


    But Lei Tiannian around him, with a bitter smile, turned to look at the angry ancestor and said, "ancestor, don''t you see that?"


    The old man turned his head and looked at Lei Tiannian. He frowned and seemed puzzled.


    But Lei Tiannian just shook his head helplessly and murmured: "I''ve done evil..."


    In front of the hall, on the green stone terrace, the thunder sword sect''s experts have already suppressed the sword cultivation of jiuxiao sword sect. Among dozens of sword practitioners, some have been injured.


    However, just after everyone thought that the overall situation had been decided, a burst of light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, dozens of flying swords came from the distance again, stirring the night sky. On the flying sword, there was a sword to repair the Royal sword and go straight to xuanming mountain.

 Chapter 320

    On the dilapidated high-rise building, the old man, who showed his good accomplishments with one hand, frowned at Lei Tiannian and said in a deep voice: "how do you say that? Is it difficult that I have been bullied by others in the clan, and I still have to stand by and watch? "


    Lei Tiannian looked at the old man who is worthy of the backbone in the thunder knife gate. He shook his head helplessly and said: "ancestor, this is the fault of our thunder knife gate."


    "Don''t be angry with me for these words. I''ll wait for the younger generation to finish."


    Seeing that the old man was going to get angry again, Lei Tiannian said hastily, "the reason why jiuxiao Jianzong came here is not unreasonable."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "you say."


    Lei Tiannian sighed and murmured: "the ancestors have been devoting themselves to practice these years, and they don''t know much about the things in the clan. In fact, over the years, Lei Tianhao, the elder martial brother in charge of zongmen, has already been linked with the imperial court. It''s no less than three times to kill the Su family boy. Every time, the Su family boy was killed, and some su family members were killed. "


    "I don''t know. As far as I know, three years ago, someone in the thunder sword sect outside naxihe county directly let a sword slave of the Su family reverse his meridians and break the mirror, which saved the life of the Su family boy. However, the sword slave was killed."


    "Six months ago, at Fenglei pass in the south, an elder of Lei Dao sect went to kill Su Chunsheng, but he failed in his cultivation and was killed in Fenglei pass by Su Chunsheng."


    "A few hours ago, in Qianfeng County of Qingzhou, there was a great master of thunder sword sect, an elder of Jingjie, who went to kill Su Chunsheng who had been injured, but was brought back with his head. That''s the scene now. "


    Lei Tiannian''s tone was low and he told these things quickly.


    The old man on the other side, after listening to this, suddenly widened his eyes, his face was incredible, and he was shocked and said, "is this really the case?"


    Lei Tiannian nodded bitterly and said, "so, the people of the Su family come here now. Moreover, the sword of the Su family boy is strange, and most of it is a hidden killing move, so I advised the ancestor not to do it before. "


    The old man turned his head and looked into the distance, and said in a deep voice, "in this way, there is nothing wrong with the actions of the Su family."


    Lei Tiannian nodded and was ready to continue persuading the old man, but the old man shook his head and sighed: "this is the end of the matter. If the people of the Su family retreat, I will not chase them. But if the people of the Su family advance, I will not be merciful."


    Lei Tiannian was stunned for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but say: "but laozuzong, if the Su family boy really has a killing move, what should he do?"


    "I''d like to see how a declining jiuxiao sword sect can kill people?" The old man was still obstinate and slightly disdained.


    Lei Tiannian''s face darkened and he said in a deep voice: "my ancestors..."


    "Needless to say, how can I bow my head because of this The old man waved his hand and stopped Lei Tiannian.


    A touch of anger appeared on Lei Tiannian''s face.


    Boom!


    There was a crack, and there was no sign.


    However, Lei Tianhao, the leader of the Lei Dao sect who had been smashed to the ground before, didn''t know when to get up and broke the broken walls around him. He got up directly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the big knife in his hand, and looked around with a gloomy look. Then, with a big knife, he rushed to the place where Su Chunsheng was smashed to the ground, and the killing rate soared.


    The place where Su Chunsheng was shot down was not far away. It was also full of dust, and Su Chunsheng''s figure could not be seen at all.


    Lei Tianhao, holding the big knife in his hand, flies to the site. Looking at the mountain of ruins, he takes a gloomy breath, and then urges the air engine to soar, surging all over his body. On the big knife, there are bursts of thunder.


    The next moment, Lei Tianhao jumped up, suspended in the air, directly waved the big knife in his hand, and then smashed it down.


    A huge thunder light of air engine gushed out directly from the blade, and the thunder went straight to the ruins.


    In the middle of Qingshi Daping, the sword practitioners who saw this scene changed their faces and wanted to rescue them, but they were surrounded by experts all around and couldn''t do it.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst.


    That a lot of ruins, suddenly burst open, debris have been flying around.


    Most people who saw this scene were relieved. Even the old man at the top of the hall was obviously relieved.


    Lei Tianhao is a real practitioner of the celestial realm. He has almost used up 100% of his Qi and is extremely overbearing. Even if he is a master of the celestial realm, he is still enough to hurt his opponent, not to mention Su Chunsheng, who had been hit hard before.


    And Chu Tiangang and others are furious, constantly waving the sword in their hands, trying to break through the defense line, but was defeated again and again, had to curl up in one place.


    At this time, the light on the sky has gradually expanded, and dozens of sword repair surged to the green stone terrace without hesitation.


    The leader is Yu Huancheng, who is famous at Fenglei pass in the South China Sea. At the same time, dozens of sword practitioners fell among the crowd, and their swordsmanship rose in all directions.


    "There is Kendo in the Central Plains! I''m waiting for Jianxiu to help the Su family! "


    Yu Huancheng, the leader of the group, gave a big shout and made a sword, directly splitting a disciple of Lei Dao sect who was about to attack Chu Tiangang in two.


    With the fall of these dozens of swordsmen, the scene suddenly lost control.


    At the top of the main hall in the center of Qingshi Daping, the old man frowned and seemed to be hesitating whether he wanted to move. Lei Tiannian was restrained and just sighed.


    In the north, there are murders and surges.


    Standing at the top of the hall, the old man and Lei Tiannian turned their heads at the same time, but they saw a woman coming from the sky with a sword. On the sword, the woman was dressed in black, her hands around her chest, and she looked very cold.


    Sword repair?


    There''s a group of Jianxiu from the south. Maybe you can understand. What''s the origin of this woman''s Jianxiu from the north?


    However, the woman who originally came from the imperial sword suddenly hovered in the air, looked at the fierce battle and gave a sneer.


    Boom!


    The violent sound spread all over the mountain, and the earth trembled violently. Even the damaged hall began to collapse.


    The ancestor of the thunder knife gate''s face changed greatly. He turned his head in a hurry, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Lei Tianhao, the head of the Lei Dao sect, who had been threatening to kill Su Chunsheng, was caught by someone''s neck and put a sword in his abdomen. He was struggling fiercely, but he couldn''t get away.


    And the person who pinches Lei Tianhao''s neck is the young man who was smashed into the ground before, Su Chunsheng!


    Su Chunsheng clenched Lei Tianhao''s neck, stabbed out with one sword, and inserted it into Lei Tianhao''s body, with a ferocious look.

 Chapter 321

    Lei Tianhao''s accomplishments are clear to most of the people present. He is the leader of the thunder sword sect. His cultivation has already achieved the first realm of celestial phenomena! There are only a few people who can achieve the great master''s realm in the nine realms of martial arts, and the people who can reach the top of the nine realms of martial arts are rare in the world.


    The thunder sword sect itself is one of the seven sacred places of martial arts on the proud land. Even though its status has declined in recent years, it is not something that ordinary sects can compete with. In addition to his courage and insight, Lei Tianhao''s cultivation is the greatest power to speak.


    But now, the leader of the thunder sword sect, who is enough to be admired by the whole river and lake, is so choked by others that he inserts a short sword into his abdomen and chest again and again. This scene is shocking.


    Su Chunsheng, dressed in a blue shirt, is already broken. It is obvious that in the previous fight, he was hit by the ancestors of naleidaomen and was seriously injured. However, at the moment, Su Chunsheng is like a changed person, with a gloomy look and scarlet eyes.


    Lei Tianhao, who is choked by his neck, looks ferocious and looks at Su Chunsheng''s gloomy face in horror. He opens his mouth and struggles hard.


    Outsiders watch the excitement, but Lei Tianhao is scared to the extreme at the moment.


    As a great master of celestial phenomena, he can perceive heaven and earth by cultivating Qi, so he is called celestial phenomena. Lei Tianhao was born in such a powerful martial arts family as Lei Dao clan, and he knew more about cultivation than ordinary people.


    But now, he was so pinched. Lei Tianhao could even clearly feel that the Qi that constantly burst out from his hand, which was pinching his neck, was superior to the cultivation of the celestial realm.


    Does this mean that the Su family''s son, who clearly looks young, has gone beyond wudaojiujing to the fairyland where he can fight with heaven and earth?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Every time Su Chunsheng makes a move, Chixiao will insert it into Lei Tianhao''s body precisely, frantically wring channels after channels. Lei Tianhao''s Qi, which is like a turbulent sea, starts to pour out and dissipate around.


    Seeing this, the old man standing at the top of the hall couldn''t bear it any more. He suddenly got angry and jumped down from the top of the hall to Su Chunsheng.


    In the air, the old man put his hands together, made a knife with his hands, and the square inch thunderstorm rose up, and directly split at Su Chunsheng.


    Square inch thunder resounds through the night sky and goes straight to Su Chunsheng''s forehead.


    Su Chunsheng, standing in the same place, still holds Lei Tianhao''s neck in one hand and sword in the other. However, he stops and turns his head. His scarlet eyes are staring at the old man, and his mouth is filled with disdain.


    After seeing this scene, the old man, who ran furiously, was shocked.


    However, this blow has already come, and the old man has no intention to stop.


    At this time, the white light of the dagger in Su Chunsheng''s hand soared.


    In the white light, there is a tall figure, pacing out, seemingly gentle and slow, but in the blink of an eye, he has already stood on Su Chunsheng''s side.


    A woman?


    The father of Lei Dao sect, who was white as a beard and hair, had no time to react. However, he saw the tall woman in white and waved her arm gently.


    A sword Qi directly surged out of the woman''s slender arm, turned into a tornado, and rolled the square inch thunder mat which came from her face.


    Fang cunlei, with great momentum, was immediately cut apart by the surging sword Qi after being involved in the surging sword Qi tornado, and then inch by inch.


    Thunder knife door up and down, proud of the square inch thunder so easily resolved?


    The old man, who was still unwilling to come in a flash, yelled angrily and made a knife with his hand, directly hit the woman in white who suddenly appeared.


    However, the woman in white just took a step forward. She suddenly kicked out the old man''s hand knife, which was full of strong Qi. Even the ancestor of the thunder knife gate was directly hit by the huge impact force and flew out for tens of feet. Then she suddenly fell on the ground, looking shocked.


    As the ancestor of the Lei Dao sect, the reason why the old man is qualified to sit in the sect and awe the disciples of the sect is that the old man has already jumped into the celestial realm. Needless to say, he has accumulated a lot of accomplishments and even has a tendency to break through the celestial realm and become a land immortal. There are also strengths and weaknesses in the nine realms of martial arts, and the old man''s cultivation claims to be invincible in the celestial realm!


    But now, a woman with unknown origin just kicked her out for tens of feet. How can it not shock people?


    Standing beside Su Chunsheng, the woman in white didn''t pay attention to the old man''s shock and bewilderment. She just turned her head and looked at Su Chunsheng on one side. On her soft face, she burst out a faint and joyful smile and murmured, "Chunsheng, you''ve entered the earth fairy."


    Female sword spirit, named Chixiao!


    Su Chunsheng''s Scarlet eyes gradually return to normal at this moment. Looking at the sword spirit who can walk out of Chixiao sword, he grins.


    Sword heart and sword spirit!


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng finally understood the strength of this woman.


    At the beginning, outside Jiangbei County, Su Chunsheng''s meridians were broken in that towering sword array, and his accomplishments were lost. There is Leiming Temple monks release monk help, but this is powerless. The reincarnated Buddha, who had only a little idea in heaven and earth, that is, the monk Shuan, who was very timid at the beginning, planted a sword heart in Su Chunsheng''s meridians when he was in a coma. He exchanged death for the sword heart, and his cultivation soared.


    Everything comes from the woman''s persistence and strength, which can make su Chunsheng achieve another world.


    Su Chunsheng just smiles and looks at the woman in white. He feels a lot more confident.


    And Jianling turned around and said softly, "Chunsheng, my master, this will be our first battle side by side!"


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes suddenly became hot and nodded heavily.


    I saw the woman''s sword spirit jump forward one step, then jump directly in front of the old man with white beard and hair, raise her hand, and a sword spirit has been shot at the old man.


    The old ancestor of the thunder knife gate cried out that it was not good. He quickly retreated, but he still couldn''t escape.


    This sword spirit directly hit the old man on the ground, which made the fierce old man unable to resist.


    Next, the ancestor of the thunder sword sect, without hesitation, got up and shot away. The sword spirit followed him and smashed the old man on the ground again and again, in a mess.

 Chapter 322

    The wind chimes hanging in the jiuxiao temple are still tinkling in the night wind.


    There are only a few people sitting on the stone steps at the bottom of the jiuxiao temple.


    In front of a tea table, a monk in a green shirt is relieved. Opposite is Xu Kuang, an old Confucian scholar. On one side, long Shao, a young man in Shanmei, is slightly uneasy. On the other side, Han Xiao, the woman, just dares to sit far away and watch these people carefully.


    On the other side of the tea table sat two young men of the same age, a man and a woman. The man is yuan Shanting, a young man Su Chunsheng brought back from Nanfeng County. At the moment, he is just sitting in a tight seat and does not dare to speak. The younger woman is Zhong Ling, who just came from Yuntian mountain. Compared with other people, Zhong Ling is quite atmospheric. He just sits on one side and drinks tea slowly.


    On one table, there are two Shanmei. It''s not surprising that Shanmei dragon, who has always been careless, is so embarrassed.


    There was silence all around, and the fire made tea, emitting a faint aroma.


    From time to time, Shan Mei Long Shao looks up at the woman Zhong Ling, who is also Shan Mei. She looks a little uneasy and shocked.


    Today''s female Zhong Ling is as small as a normal human girl, though she has no accomplishments. On the other hand, long Shao''s accomplishments are not low, and she is a real little master. She will soon be able to enter the big master''s realm, but she is still a small person with a foot high. It seems that she will never grow up.


    Most of them are surprised, and most of them are envious, so that Shanmei Longshao never cares about others from the beginning to the end, but just stares at Zhong Ling all the time.


    When the tea was boiling, Xu Kuang took up the teapot and poured a cup for the monk Shihuai. Then he said gently, "Shifu Shihuai, this time leiming temple will help you. I will bear in mind the kindness and virtue. If leiming temple is useful in the future, I will never refuse."


    Monk Shihuai took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu is flattered. This time, my younger martial brother is only doing it on purpose. I''m just pushing the boat with the current, not helping."


    Xu Kuang didn''t care about such things either. He just laughed and asked in a deep voice, "it''s just that there have been rumors about the heart of the sword since ancient times. How did the younger martial brother who let go of Shifu do it?"


    Monk Shuhuai put down his tea cup and said slowly, "I''m ashamed to say that I don''t understand the matter of the heart of the sword, either the poor monk or the younger martial brother. In the final analysis, it is the persistence of the sword spirit. "


    Xu Kuang Leng for a moment, surprised: "sword spirit?"


    Monk Shihuai nodded and said: "Chixiao sword is worthy of being the first magic weapon in ancient times, and the female sword spirit is rare in the world, which is enough to see the prosperity of Kendo thousands of years ago. After benefactor Su was injured, the woman''s sword spirit proposed to plant the heart of the sword and plant it separately in benefactor Su''s damaged meridians. "


    "But the younger martial brother of the poor monk did not elaborate on how to cultivate. I just know that Su Shi''s major is to lose everything and block the meridians. If you want to wake up the heart of the sword, you have to bet your life on it. When your body stops and you have no vitality, the heart of the sword will perceive the crisis and wake up. "


    "This kind of secret method is really rare. However, the spirit of the sword was able to regenerate Sushi''s mortal body with aura, and his cultivation was also beyond the past. It''s mostly like the mountain spirit with the highest spirit in the world. "


    With that, the monk turned his head and looked at the female Zhong Ling on one side, looking full of praise.


    Xu Kuang suddenly said: "the place with the most spiritual spirit in the world can produce mountain charm. The sword spirit peels off the aura and roots it in Su Chunsheng''s meridians. It creates a new life with the aura. Such means are really unheard of. "


    Monk Shihuai nodded and looked up at the jingling jiuxiao temple. He said with emotion: "it''s not unreasonable for Central Plains Kendo to flourish in the Su family and flourish in the Su family."


    Xu Kuang nodded, looking forward to it.


    How did the Su family prosper thousands of years ago?


    Yuan Shanting, a young man sitting in front of the tea table, listened to their conversation as if listening to the book of heaven. He was confused. At last, he just sighed, bowed his head, clenched his fist, and recited a few words. He looked firm.


    I can hear that Mr. Su''s accomplishments have risen again, and it''s time for him to continue to work hard.


    This young man of the yuan family, who came from Bingzhou gun law school, kept cheering himself up, hoping that one day he could fight side by side.


    And Zhong Ling, who had been drinking tea slowly, finally turned his head and looked at the opposite mountain dragon, who had been looking at him all the time. He said calmly, "take another look. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    Long Shao suddenly shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to look up.


    Darling, this guy''s cultivation is not at all. Why does it give people a terrible feeling?


    So, Shanmei Longshao made up his mind. In the future, he''d better make a detour.


    When Xu Kuang and monk Shihuai heard the words of Zhong Ling, they turned their heads to look at the woman Zhong Ling and at the opposite mountain dragon Shao, and then looked at each other with a smile.


    These people will be amazing and gorgeous in the future. As long as the Su family does not fall down for a day, the river and lake is bound to be brilliant because of these people, and also because of these people, jiuxiao sword clan will regain its former glory.


    Xuanming mountain.


    Sun Lu, the burly middle-aged man, helped his wife to stop on the high wall of the Qingshi terrace. Watching the fierce battle in the thunder sword gate, which was regarded as the holy land by the people in the Jianghu, she was shocked.


    Especially when I saw Su Chunsheng standing in the crowd, holding a Chixiao dagger, I was even more surprised.


    They just wanted to watch the battle, but they happened to see Su Chunsheng''s sword cut out, and directly smashed the man out of their hands. Then they turned fiercely and looked around.


    Sun Lu''s eyes widened and she could not help saying, "madam, we''re late. We didn''t catch the good play!"


    The woman was puzzled, but she felt that although there were fewer sword practitioners in the field than the disciples of the thunder sword sect, she was full of momentum. After hearing sun Lu''s words, the woman turned her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Lu pointed to the scene and said, "do you see the guy who was beaten out by Su Chunsheng? That''s the leader of Lei Dao sect, Lei Tianhao. "


    "Su Chunsheng has not only recovered his accomplishments, but has probably jumped to the realm of..."


    Sun Lu looked shocked. Although the women around her were not unfamiliar with cultivation, they were confused. She just turned her head and looked up at the sky. She happened to see a woman in black, Jianxiu, falling with the wind and directly on the Qingshi terrace. If she went down with a sword, she would be overturned and screamed.

 Chapter 323

    Women''s sword repair, Royal sword south.


    A series of sword Qi instantly overturned the whole Qingshi Daping, and the already fierce disciples of Lei Dao sect were all in a panic at this moment.


    These people, these Jian Xiu, are too powerful!


    Decades ago, the Central Plains respected Kendo, and the people in the rivers and lakes were proud of their amazing sword skills. Sabre technique has always been severely under the pressure of kendo, but most of the people who practice Sabre can''t lift their heads when they meet the sword repair.


    A few years ago, jiuxiao Jianzong, which once had a great influence on the whole Central Plains, was destroyed overnight. People don''t know why jiuxiao sword sect is so fragile, why it was directly destroyed without any movement, and there is a lot of discussion in the world. But for those who practice Dao, they finally have a chance to look up.


    Especially in the past two years, the thunder sword sect has become the orthodoxy of martial arts in the Central Plains and the holy land of thousands of people in the rivers and lakes.


    But now, it was so suppressed!


    On the Qingshi Daping, hundreds of swordsmen gathered here, most of them flew backward and smashed on the surrounding ground. Taking those swords as the center of the circle, there was no swordsman in dozens of steps. Even the most aggressive master of sabre art was attacked by this inexplicable sword. Although he was not hurt, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the falling woman Jianxiu. The several elders of the thunder sword sect, who are already good at cultivation, look at each other.


    This woman''s accomplishments seem to be stronger than those present, and her sword is sharp, but not like other sword practitioners. What''s the origin of this?


    And whether they are Chu Tiangang and others from jiuxiao sword sect, or Yu Huancheng and others from Fenglei pass, they all unconsciously stop and look at this strange woman in amazement. Only Chu Youwei, who was dressed in black, looked at the woman with wide eyes, and his look was complicated.


    Among the people present, only Chu Youwei really knew the woman who came from the imperial sword.


    But the tall and cold woman was holding a dark sword. After landing, she did not go to see Chu Tiangang and other swordsmen. Instead, she was holding a long sword. Facing the surprised disciples of Lei Dao sect, she said in a loud voice: "Han Tian Jian Zhong Jian Kui, I''d like to fight for the sword of Central Plains!"


    There was an instant uproar among the people present.


    Cold sky sword tomb? The peerless swordsman hiding in the Arctic ice? In the past two years, I heard that Jiankui was born, but I didn''t do much. How can I get here now?


    Some of the great masters of the thunder sword Sect on the other side are a little silly.


    No wonder this woman has such dignity under her sword.


    It was Xin Zi, who went south from the northern imperial sword. However, under the guidance of the long sword named Qingmang in his hand, he came all the way to the top of xuanming mountain. Then he saw that Su Chunsheng was not dead. Instead, his Qi kept climbing and pounding on the gate of fairyland.


    Xin Zi doesn''t pay attention to the disciples of Lei Dao sect who are looking at each other. Instead, she turns her head to Chu Tiangang and Yu Huancheng, who are also shocked and stunned. She gently says, "I''m late, Xin Zi. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    A great master, Jian Kui, who was able to help people out with one sword, even said this.


    be dumbfounded! Silence! Dead silence!


    It''s not just that Chu Tiangang''s brain can''t turn around, but that Yu Huancheng stares at the woman.


    But see Xin Zi didn''t care, just gently turned his head, looked at Su Chunsheng''s direction, murmured: "to break the mirror."


    Everyone was startled and turned to the other side.


    At the innermost end of Qingshi Daping, Lei Tianhao, the leader of Lei Dao sect, was directly thrown into the huge ruins on one side by Su Chunsheng. Su Chunsheng had stabbed dozens of swords in his abdomen, and each sword would inevitably hurt his meridians.


    Rao is so, Lei Tianhao is still not dead, just hard to sit up, look sad.


    As the top of the nine realms of martial arts, I have an extraordinary physique. If ordinary people stab it with sharp tools, it may not hurt a cent. But this time, Lei Tianhao was pierced by Su Chunsheng''s sword after sword, and destroyed most of the meridians.


    Lei Tianhao spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Su Chunsheng in front of him with a bitter smile.


    This young man has been preserving his strength. And the blow just now, it was clear that he was ready to come, and he broke his Qi machine in one breath. Needless to say, he also pierced his body protecting Qi machine with the mysterious ancient sword. Now his meridians are seriously damaged, and Lei Tianhao is not a fool. Even if he is immortal, he will be a useless person.


    However, Lei Tianhao is very curious about what makes the young man so strong in a moment, and who is the woman who jumps out of the dagger?


    Confused Lei Tianhao just looks at Su Chunsheng, as if he is no longer struggling.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, still holding the Chixiao sword in his hand. He looked around and pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Su Chunsheng, who is already full of Qi, tightly holds the Chixiao sword in his hand, looks back at the north and grins.


    The next moment, the gas engine soared again.


    Like a torrential flood of Qi, Su Chunsheng''s whole body suddenly became strangely transparent. At this moment, the short sword in his hand flowed gold inscriptions, and gradually emerged in Su Chunsheng''s body along the handle of Chixiao sword.


    The light rose again, as if the whole xuanming mountain was covered by the hot sun, and gradually expanded. At the same time, the sword cultivation of shangjiujing in the whole Central Plains felt a surge of sword Qi.


    In the sky, there was a sudden explosion of thunder.


    The gloomy sky seemed to be torn, and the dark clouds rolled violently.


    The next moment, a white light curtain fell from the sky and directly fell on Su Chunsheng. People on the outside can hardly see Su Chunsheng clearly.


    But Su Chunsheng, in the light of the light, only feels that his heart is surging, and his Qi is flowing, and a heroic spirit from the bottom of his heart is surging up.


    Boom boom!


    The whole xuanming mountain is in a violent tremor, and even the whole north of the Central Plains can clearly feel the tremor.


    Standing in the light curtain, Su Chunsheng''s eyes are slightly closed, but his mouth is slightly raised.


    The Chixiao sword in my hand has already come out of my hand, spinning around at a very fast speed.


    Su Chunsheng opened his eyes, a pair of eyes, showing a touch of golden light.


    "I''m in the earth fairy."


    On this day, there are sword immortals in the Central Plains!

 Chapter 324

    North of the Central Plains, in the desert, there was a roar.


    The dust raised in the night, seemingly subtle, but diffuse in the air, for a long time did not disperse.


    A woman in a white gown, standing barefoot on the desert, treading on the cold gravel, slowly moving forward, is particularly conspicuous.


    The tall woman stopped at the edge of the dust, staring at the quiet desert after the roar, looking calm.


    A moment later, the woman opened her lips and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t hide."


    Silence in the desert.


    The woman frowned and said calmly, "if you come out now, I can promise not to kill you. If you insist on shrinking your head, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    As soon as the words came out, the sand dune on the opposite side suddenly moved, and a dust rose. A thin old man, full of mess, sat down on the sand dune, looked up at the woman in white opposite, and sighed: "there is spirit in the world, and sword spirit is the most abundant. My ancestors really didn''t say anything wrong."


    The woman in white is no other than the Chixiao sword spirit. The embarrassed old man on the opposite side is the ancestor of naledao gate.


    This place is far away from the hinterland of the Central Plains and close to the northern border. It''s hundreds of miles away from xuanming mountain, where the sect of naledao gate is located. The ancestor of Lei Dao men was chased by this woman''s sword spirit. He was shot down several times during this time, so he became so embarrassed.


    The sword spirit moves forward slowly. The old man on the opposite side suddenly jumps up and says angrily: "you said before that you would not kill me. Is it hard to turn back?"


    However, the sword spirit just shook his head and walked on, saying slowly: "today is the end of Lei Dao men''s grudge. As for the later period, it depends on my master. As for you, I need you to do one thing. "


    Zong Dun, the ancestor of Lei Dao men who had just been relieved, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    But the sword spirit stopped, turned his head gently, looked southwest, and murmured, "that high wall can''t hold."


    The old man was full of mess, his eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    But the woman sword spirit looked back at the surprised old man and said calmly, "I hope there will be a sword on the top of that city one day."


    The old man was stunned in the same place, a little strange, but the next moment, he looked startled. He opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "are you serious?"


    The sword spirit nodded and remained silent.


    The old man slowly shook his sleeves and bowed.


    Xuanming mountain.


    Finally, the huge light curtain gradually dissipated, and the shaking mountain top gradually returned to stability.


    On the green stone terrace, it''s as quiet as death.


    The sword practitioners, including jiuxiao sword sect, all stared at Su Chunsheng, who slowly showed his true body, not to mention the terrified disciples of Lei Dao sect.


    As the light dissipated, Su Chunsheng held the Chixiao sword in his hand. A touch of golden light appeared on his pupils, and his face was full of dignity.


    This scene, in the eyes of the disciples of Lei Dao sect, is just like seeing death. Lei Tianhao, who was sitting on the ground, was even more speechless.


    Just when people thought that the young man would be killed, a figure came in a flash.


    But see that from the beginning to the end have not shot Lei Tiannian, at the moment has stood in the opposite of Su Chunsheng.


    From the beginning, when Su Chunsheng and others arrived here, Lei Tiannian was constantly struggling to decide whether to take action or not. He even personally blocked the ancestors, but it didn''t help. But now, facing this peerless sword immortal who has clearly broken the mirror into the earth immortal, the master of the thunder sword sect no longer stands on the sidelines, but directly stands opposite Su Chunsheng.


    Everyone is puzzled. After all, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation is bound to be strong after this celestial change. Although Lei Tiannian is also a real great master''s cultivation, what can he do if even the leader has been deprived of his cultivation?


    However, Lei Tiannian didn''t care about these. Instead, he stood opposite Su Chunsheng and said, "Mr. Su, can you stop?"


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, looking at the great master who clearly knew the danger but still stepped forward to stop him. He didn''t feel any displeasure in his heart, but calmly said, "why?"


    Lei Tiannian seemed to be a little embarrassed, but he said in a deep voice: "the thunder sword sect is in such a big trouble today. I also know that it''s the thunder sword sect that is responsible for it. After all, the thunder sword sect has been plotting against Mr. Su several times. Today, it''s reasonable for all the masters of Kendo to come here."


    "But now the Lei Dao sect has suffered a lot. Even the leader and elder martial brother have been abandoned. They can''t compete with each other any more. Lei Dao sect is willing to admit defeat. I hope Mr. Su can forgive others and let the thunder sword pass. "


    Lei Tiannian said at the end, there was a little imploring.


    In the presence, there was a dead silence. In addition, Lei Tiannian''s voice was so loud that almost everyone could hear him clearly.


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and frowned, "what if I don''t?"


    With these words, Lei Tiannian immediately raised his head and looked at Su Chunsheng inconceivably. Then he hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "then please step on my corpse."


    "Are you sure?" Su Chunsheng gave a sneer.


    Lei Tiannian nodded and said in a deep voice: "I also know that master Su''s cultivation today is the first person in the Central Plains. The whole Lei Dao sect, even if they go to battle together, can only die. But one day as a disciple of the sect, I will be a disciple of the sect all my life. Knowing that I will die, I will try my best to stop it. "


    Su Chunsheng restrained his expression, stretched lazily, and said, "good."


    Lei Tiannian''s face on the other side was tense, and even the present disciples of Lei Dao sect were nervous.


    But at the next moment, Su Chunsheng had already jumped over Lei Tiannian and appeared nearby. He reached for Xin Zi''s shoulder and gave her a kiss. Then he looked up at Jianxiu and said with a big laugh: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Xin Zi, who was suddenly given a kiss, was shocked.


    Which one is this?


    Chu Tiangang and others suddenly guessed the identity of the woman. As for Yu Huancheng and others, their eyes fell off. Isn''t this woman the chieftain of the cold sky sword grave? Do you have an affair with Su Chunsheng?


    However, Su Chunsheng grins at Jianxiu at the same time, embracing Xinzi who has not recovered. The Qi of the sword flows along with the situation. The next moment, it was a jump, then suspended in the air. Nearly 20 sword practitioners on the scene looked at each other and laughed. The imperial sword flew up and followed Su Chunsheng''s steps to the south.


    This scene, in the eyes of the public, can not help but have some shock.


    Jianxiu went away to defend his sword. Soon, a woman in white flew to the South with these Jianxiu.


    On the dilapidated Qingshi terrace, there are only leidao disciples who look at each other for the rest of their lives.


    And that Lei Tiannian, finally recovered from the shock, slowly turned his head and bowed to Su Chunsheng and others in the direction of their departure.


    At this moment, Lei Tiannian finally understood why Kendo is respected.


    Because Kendo has love!

 Chapter 325

    In the night, more than 20 famous swords left to repair their imperial swords, and their elegant demeanor was rare.


    On the top of xuanming mountain, there was only silence like death. Everyone turned to the elder Lei Tiannian, who was standing alone in the same place.


    The elder of the great master level never took part in the war from the beginning to the end, but he turned the tide at the last moment and let the Su family Sword Fairy stop and leave. Some people are happy, some are resentful, some are unwilling, such as all kinds of complex emotions continue to permeate.


    Lei Tiannian didn''t care so much. He just turned his head and looked at Lei Tianhao, the leader of the sect, who was just on one side of the road. He quickly stepped forward to help him, looking sad.


    The pale Lei Tianhao was helped up and looked at the sad looking younger martial brother beside him. With a helpless bitter smile, he gently wiped the blood and dust on his face and murmured: "younger martial brother, it seems that I am really wrong."


    Lei Tiannian shakes his head, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    However, Lei Tianhao just gave a smile and patted Lei Tiannian on the shoulder. He said slowly, "next, Lei daomen is going to be handed over to you. Don''t dislike the mess that elder martial brother has given you. Who let you spread out my elder martial brother?"


    Lei Tiannian suddenly opened his eyes and his face was incredible.


    Lei Tianhao restrained his smile and said calmly: "from today on, you Lei Tiannian will be the leader of the sect of Lei Dao sect, and you will send the sect up and down!"


    With that, Lei Tianhao did not forget to turn his head and look at the same stunned disciples. He said in a deep voice, "do you understand me, everyone


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The shock was no less than that of the Su family sword repair. For a moment, the whole Qingshi terrace became silent, and no one answered.


    Lei Tiannian responded quickly and said: "elder martial brother, you can''t! Senior brothers are still in charge of the clan. I''m used to being lazy. How can I take on the important task of the clan? "


    Lei Tianhao, who was pale, shook his head and said quietly, "next you has the final say, even if you are lazy, let the Zong door stay up and down with you and be lazy."


    Lei Tiannian can''t laugh or cry.


    Without waiting to speak, Lei Tianhao put his hand around Lei Tiannian''s shoulder and said softly, "if you want to maintain the clan, it''s up to you."


    "Younger martial brother, the elder martial brother always goes his own way, hoping to bring the Lei Dao sect to a new peak, but he never takes the blame in the end. Now the morale of Lei Dao sect is plummeting, and only you can support it."


    "As for the ancestors, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to them myself. I think they can understand it as well."


    Lei Tianhao''s tone is soft. He has experienced this ordeal and his mentality has changed a lot. In addition, dozens of blood mouths in the abdomen are still oozing blood, and the Qi is weak, which has become weak.


    Lei Tiannian still wants to talk. A figure in the distance has already shot and landed in front of them. All the people on the scene are stunned.


    I saw that it was the ancestor of the Lei Dao sect who had left before, but now he was in a mess.


    "Needless to say, from today on, Lei Tiannian will be the leader of our thunder sword sect."


    The disheartened ancestor just glanced at the people on the Qingshi terrace, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "if anyone doesn''t agree, now go down the mountain."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    Seeing that there was no one to refute, the ancestor of Lei daomen turned his head and looked at Lei Tiannian, who was shocked and stunned. He rolled his eyes and then strode forward to investigate Lei Tianhao''s injury. He frowned and sighed.


    Seeing this, Lei Tiannian had no choice but to smile bitterly, and quickly helped the injured Lei Tianhao to leave for treatment.


    The slightly disordered old man, however, did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned his head and looked at a dark high building in the distance. He narrowed his eyes and cheered coldly, "enough of the fun? I can''t beat the Su family boy and the sword spirit. It''s more than enough to beat you. "


    This words a, all people are confused, don''t understand of looking to a side of a high building on the wall.


    But on the top of the wall, a middle-aged man appeared, holding a middle-aged woman, standing on the high wall, with a simple and honest smile.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on Qingshi Daping was tense for a moment. When did this guy show up here? Why didn''t you notice? Is the Su family still alive?


    For a moment, everyone subconsciously mobilized Qi, thinking that they would fight again.


    But he saw the middle-aged man on the high wall, grinning slightly, and quickly waved his hand and said, "enough of it, enough of it, let''s go!"


    With that, the middle-aged man took the woman''s hand, jumped down and strode southward.


    Before he left, the man did not forget to look back and said with a smile, "ancestor, I have never lost in a fight."


    The old man widened his eyes and looked at the figure that shot away. For the first time, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he kept silent for a long time before swearing: "mother, now the river and lake are in bad luck? All of a sudden there are so many experts


    The old man knew that the man had not boasted just now. The middle-aged man is worse than himself, but if you really want to fight, you may not be able to win. However, the old man didn''t care who this humble man with such strong cultivation was. He just thought that the world would be wonderful at last.


    In the night sky, nearly 20 swords were flying.


    On a long sword, the air flow surging. The leader was su Chunsheng, who was dressed in a blue shirt but clearly showed a dazzling air.


    Compared with the previous rush, this time the southward, people are more likely to deliberately slow down the speed side, but each step on the sword, look proud.


    All the way south, through the wild mountains, through the noisy city night market, through rivers and lakes, all the way south, straight to Qianfeng County in Qingzhou.


    On the ground, there are occasionally sword practitioners with excellent accomplishments who are awed by this scene in the sky. Even some children look up at the sky in the night, unconsciously attracted by the light like a meteor, and happily make wishes. There are also some passers-by who are on their way at night. They look up at the sky and feel that this is a good omen. They can''t help but be happy.


    On this day, all the rivers and lakes in the central plains were boiling.


    Jian Xiu and Yu Jian pass through the country, just like the stars in the sky.


    Jiuxiao sword sect is famous again in the world, and kendo is once again envied and yearned for.

 Chapter 326

    The night was deep and Qianfeng county was still.


    Located in the seemingly humble but intricate mansion in the city, a group of people sat in the courtyard, each silent.


    The fat man leaned back on a chair with his wings open, his hands around his chest, his eyes slightly closed, and he looked calm. On the other side of the fat man, Zhao Shanhe and his party were fidgeting.


    Liu Luoshui is OK. After confirming that Su Chunsheng is not dead, he is relieved. He just keeps looking up at the sky and seems to be worried. Zhao Shanhe is constantly up and wandering, and then sit down, and then is constantly sighing, muttering, restless. Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, who had seen the previous fighting, sat quietly on one side. They whispered to each other. While they were talking about the previous fighting, they scolded the sinister disciple Jiang Feng.


    In the courtyard, there are constant Jiashi to and fro.


    Wu Lingshan, the burly and dark man who took the lead in the battle, was not present because he was seriously injured.


    Most of the time, Zhao Shanhe had been waiting too long. He was in no mood to wait any longer. He just got up and said in a deep voice, "I can''t wait any longer. Chunsheng would have been injured. In case of any evil, I, a master, have a bad conscience. I''m going to have a look."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, who had been muttering all the time, got up and said, "uncle, we''ll go with you!"


    Even Liu Luoshui stood up and seemed to want to go to Su Chunsheng together.


    Su Chunsheng left before, and did not say what to do or where to go. Fat man can guess it, but he doesn''t want to say it clearly. But where Zhao Shanhe and others can guess it, they can''t help worrying.


    The fat man who had been worried raised his head and frowned, but subconsciously looked up at the sky and murmured, "shall we wait?"


    Obviously, the fat man was calm and determined before, but he was still worried at the bottom of his heart. After all, the fat man saw Su Chunsheng''s breath with his own eyes and said that he was not worried must be false.


    Just at this moment, there was a flash of light in the sky.


    Not only the fat man, but also Zhao Shanhe and others were shocked by this scene.


    In the courtyard, the constantly wandering Jia Shi were shocked, and quickly began to gather around the courtyard in the middle, gathering in one place, carefully guarding against the changes in the sky.


    But in the sky, there was only a little white light spot, which gradually expanded, and then several light spots expanded and approached.


    The next moment, a few people in the courtyard are suddenly surprised. Those flocking to the armour, have pulled out weapons, ready to move, but also a crossbow hand quickly boarded the walls around, ready to go.


    But the fat man soon recovered from the shock, grinning, waving his hand to the surrounding Jiashi and drinking: "OK, all back, it''s my brother back."


    "Su Chunsheng is really my fat man''s brother. He''s a bull!"


    After hearing the fat man''s words, the tense Jia Shi around suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and began to evacuate orderly.


    Zhao Shanhe and others are looking at the sky, shocked by this scene.


    To see the sky, there are no less than 20 white lights. In the light, there are swords flying from the sky. On almost every sword, there are people standing and walking.


    Sword repair, sword flying?


    This scene, in the eyes of anyone who practices sword, will be shocked.


    Walking with sword is the most enviable unique skill of sword cultivation in the river and lake, and it is also a rare scenery in the hearts of thousands of people in the river and lake.


    And those who are qualified to fly with swords are all highly accomplished swordsmen. In terms of cultivation, they are definitely not lower than the ninth national level, or even the wind level. All of the more than 20 people in the sky are destined to be little masters with extremely high attainments in kendo, and their accomplishments are no less than those of the ninth frontier.


    For the ordinary clans in the Jianghu, a little master is enough to be proud of one side. And how can the more than 20 famous sword practitioners not be shocked?


    The light expanded, and the leader was su Chunsheng. Behind him, there are dozens of swordsmen dressed in white and dozens of swordsmen dressed in ordinary clothes. What''s more shocking is that there are three women swordsmen.


    A tall woman in white, just like walking in the clouds, walked gently on Su Chunsheng''s side, looking calm. On the other side, a woman in black never lagged behind, looking cold.


    In the public''s dismay, the more than 20 swordsmen fell from the sky and stood steadily in the courtyard.


    Zhao Shanhe, Liu Luoshui, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were all shocked and looked at the more than 20 famous swordsmen. Especially Liu Luoshui, a pair of eyes is watching Su Chunsheng and the two tall women on his side, it seems a little shocked.


    Fat man didn''t have so much thought. When he saw Su Chunsheng falling safely, he immediately burst into laughter and ran to Su Chunsheng''s side, shouting, "OK, you''re good enough. Go alone and bring back such a group of experts. What''s the matter? Are you ok? "


    Su Chunsheng grinned. Seeing the happy face of the fat man, he nodded heavily and said, "of course it''s OK. We''re lucky and we can''t die."


    The fat man looked at Su Chunsheng, and then patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder. After confirming that he was ok, he grinned mysteriously and said, "what''s the matter? Is the smashing going well?"


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I guess I''ll have to make a detour when I see the thunder knife gate later."


    Zhao Shanhe and others, who had been shocked by this, were even more shocked. The fat man, who had already guessed it, yelled: "well done, it''s time to clean up those guys."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and was in a good mood. Then he winked at the fat man and turned around.


    Behind him, dozens of white sword practitioners came from jiuxiao sword sect. The other dozens of swordsmen came from the rivers and lakes.


    Su Chunsheng bowed gently, clasped his fists with both hands, and said in a deep voice: "jiuxiao sword sect Su Chunsheng, thank you. From today on, what jiuxiao sword sect owes you, if one day jiuxiao sword sect can stand on the top of the river and lake again, it will repay several times. "


    Among the crowd, Chu Tiangang burst out laughing and was very happy. All the other swordsmen in white began to laugh, as if they were very happy.


    The old man Yu Huancheng, with his mouth slightly raised, nodded heavily. The swordsmen behind him, their eyes were burning.


    Su Chunsheng couldn''t get up. He put his hands around him and looked up at the sky with his mouth slightly raised.


    On the other side, although Zhao Shanhe had never spoken from the beginning to the end, looking at this young man who had grown up a lot, he looked more gratified.


    This night, doomed to sleep.


    Outside Jiangbei County.


    A middle-aged man in ragged clothes squatted on the top of the empty mountain at night. After looking north for a long time, his face became a little low.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Count the stars? "


    Next to him sat a young man in the same ragged clothes, with a broken sword in his hand. He rolled his eyes and said, "it''s a good idea to have wine and meat to practice sword. Now I don''t even have a bird. I''m starving to death!"


    The young man sitting on the ground is the humble Ranger Wei Qiantang. And the middle-aged man looking north is song Xinji, who calls himself a peerless master.


    In the face of Wei Qiantang''s abusive complaints, song Xinji, who had been silent for a long time, squatted down and looked entangled. He said slowly, "Wei Qiantang, if I say, we may go to the imperial capital, will you go?"


    Wei Qiantang, who was always complaining, didn''t believe this guy. He just rolled his eyes and said, "go now. But can you take me? You''ve blown the cow''s skin to heaven. "


    Song Xinji was not angry, but turned his head and said, "the plan may have some changes. I promise you that I will give you the best sword, make you good wine and meat, and even give you the most beautiful woman to make you famous in the Central Plains. It''s just that you need to kill someone. Do you want to do it? "


    Wei Qiantang immediately opened his eyes and said without hesitation: "a fool doesn''t do it!"


    Song Xinji sighed, looked up and murmured, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Wei Qiantang rolled his eyes and thought that this guy was cheating himself again, so he suddenly burst into rude remarks.


    But song Xinji got up slowly after a long silence and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "To the imperial capital!"


    "Are you stupid? It''s hundreds of miles away from the imperial capital. Do you want to go? In the middle of the night, where are you going? "


    "So much nonsense."


    "Ah, what''s your mother doing? Don''t pull my pants. "


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    In the night, a middle-aged man, carrying a young man with more than one scream in one hand, jumped to the West and ran for hundreds of miles.

 Chapter 327

    A sleepless night.


    Chu Tiangang and his party were originally members of the family of jiuxiao sword sect. After entering the residence, they quickly went to rest under the arrangement of fat man''s open wings, and did not stay too much in the front yard.


    Su Chunsheng asked the fat man to prepare some food and wine, and put two tables in the courtyard before he finished the reception. And those swordsmen who had already had a good friendship with the Su family were also fond of the young son of the Su family.


    The party broke up happily.


    In the courtyard, only fat man and Su Chunsheng were left.


    Zhao Shanhe and others wanted to talk about the past, but the atmosphere was a little awkward, so they had to take a rest first.


    So, next to Su Chunsheng, there are three women. They should have gone south, but they are determined to go north. They are Chu Youwei, the woman''s Sword Master Xin Zi and Liu Luoshui, the proud disciple of Chaotian Pavilion. As for the sword spirit who came together earlier, he had already turned into a white rainbow and penetrated into the red sky. He didn''t seem to like this kind of occasion very much.


    Chu Youwei and Xin Zi are already familiar with each other, and they have been together for a long time. They are also familiar with each other''s temperament, so they get along well. It was Liu Luoshui, who had never seen the two people in front of him, but now he insisted on not going, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    The fat man wanted to stay in the courtyard, but after seeing this scene, he had a headache and yelled to go to bed, leaving only the four people.


    Su Chunsheng sat on the chair, and suddenly felt his head was too big. He just lowered his head to drink, but he didn''t dare to look up.


    Except Chu Youwei, the temperament of Xin Zi and Liu Luoshui, Su Chunsheng knows very well that they are more stubborn one by one. Now they are together, most of them will burst out.


    Su Chunsheng''s side, Xin Zi and Chu Youwei are sitting together at the moment, looking at Su Chunsheng and Liu Luoshui, who has been reluctant to leave.


    Most likely because she felt too silent, Xin Zi took the lead in breaking the silence. Looking at Liu Luoshui on that side, she said with a smile, "are you Chunsheng''s elder martial sister? When I practiced in the cold sky sword grave, I always heard Chunsheng talk about you. "


    Liu Luoshui Leng for a moment, subconsciously frowned, then grinned gently, said: "do not know how to call this sister?"


    "Just call me Xin Zi." Has always been a look of icy purple, the same smile.


    Then, they began to chat, and they put Su Chunsheng, the culprit, aside.


    Chatting and chatting, both of them happened to talk about kendo. Xin Zi, who was originally born in the cold sky sword tomb, had more experience in it. So Xin Zi simply took Liu Luoshui to get up and chatted with each other, and Chu Youwei, who was obsessed with Kendo, added to it.


    Su Chunsheng sat at the table, stunned.


    For a long time, Su Chunsheng quietly got up and walked towards the backyard.


    The backyard was empty at the moment.


    Su Chunsheng, who has drunk a lot of wine, is still sober. He sits down in a pavilion at will, and his eyes close slightly. He begins to relive the previous battle.


    Now, cultivation has really jumped to the fairyland beyond the nine realms of martial arts, but Su Chunsheng knows that all this is given by the sword spirit, and there is still a long way to go.


    A white light flashed over Su Chunsheng''s sword, and then a woman fell on Su Chunsheng''s side.


    Woman sword spirit!


    "And the mood to meditate here, aren''t you afraid of them fighting?"


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s eyes slightly closed, the female sword spirit could not help laughing. Obviously, for the previous scene, the sword spirit also noticed.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at the powerful and invincible woman sword spirit. He gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t make fun of me. I really suffer."


    "Suffering? Isn''t it fun? All the women who like you have come together. They look good. " The sword Spirit fell into the well and said, "it''s just that I don''t seem to have a good temper. I''m going to break up."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly had a big head and could not help sighing.


    Seeing this, Jianling no longer laughed, but just sat down beside Su Chunsheng and said softly, "now that he has entered the earth immortal, can he go there?"


    Then the sword spirit pointed to the West.


    Su Chunsheng converged and nodded gently.


    Along the way to the north, Su Chunsheng''s goal has always been very clear. That is the qintian Pavilion, which has been standing for hundreds of years in the Dashuo Dynasty. It is the qintian pavilion that is the main culprit for the collapse of the Su family and stirs up the existence of the whole Central Plains.


    The last battle is bound to be to smash the high building, so that more than 100 people of the Su family can rest in peace, and make the river and Lake become the river and lake, not the puppet of the temple.


    Now, Su Chunsheng has jumped into the fairyland, and the battle is just around the corner.


    Sword spirit lightly a smile, calm way: "that battle, certainly can let a person very yearn for."


    Su Chunsheng grinned and said, "don''t worry. Let the minions get ready. There are also some people, some enemies, who should calculate in advance. "


    The sword spirit frowned and doubted: "do you want to fight Gongsun family?"


    Su Chunsheng said slowly: "in fact, I''ve been reluctant to face it for so many years. But I know very well that the Gongsun family seems to be just watching the collapse of the Su family coldly, but in fact, the people of the Gongsun family are not just watching, they even do some tricks. Otherwise, the outer building will never grow so fast. In just a few years, there will be nearly ten masters in the realm of great masters, and many in the realm of small masters. "


    "I always think that some people can understand the sufferings of others by comparing their hearts. But this time, Gongsun family went north, but it was clear that they were just taking advantage of the fire. I don''t understand why they do this to me. "


    "Later, after I lost all my accomplishments, I came to understand that I had always regarded Gongsun family as a reliable object. After all, Gongsun family is just a family that wants to dominate the whole Central Plains. "


    "So, you have to pay what you owe. I''ll take it back from my su family. It''s very simple. "


    Su Chunsheng murmured to himself.


    But the sword spirit frowned and doubted, "what about your little lover?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly dumb, no good way: "you say gongsunyi? I''m sure I won''t hurt her or let her know. "


    The sword spirit still wants to talk, but it has clearly felt that someone is coming.


    However, the sword spirit did not leave.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly because he already knew who was coming.


    Sure enough, when Xin Zi, Chu Youwei and Liu Luoshui are chatting, they come to the back yard. After seeing the tall woman beside Su Chunsheng, they can''t help but stop and stare.


    What makes Su Chunsheng''s scalp even more numb is that the woman''s sword spirit didn''t evade at all. With a smile, she moved her body and leaned against Su Chunsheng with a charming smile.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng wanted to die.

 Chapter 328

    It''s getting light.


    A touch of light rose from the East and reflected on the whole proud land.


    Located in the mysterious mountains of Southwest China, on the top of a towering and dignified City, dozens of sword builders stand up with their swords and smash them on the broad and towering City, which makes them small and lonely.


    Most of these ten people have swords on their backs and look hot. They look up to the West with hot looks in their eyes. They seem to be waiting for someone.


    Beyond the towering and winding city head is the mysterious forest of ghosts. Under the towering city head, there are countless swords, which are magnificent. But in the city, there are many buildings, towering pavilions, and bursts of smoke, children''s laughter, lively.


    After standing for a long time on the top of the city, dozens of Jian Xiu saw a strange figure floating around. All of them were shocked and moved forward.


    But I saw a swordsman come here.


    In an instant, under the high wall named Jianshan, the dense swords began to tremble, and the air was flowing.


    The man soon fell to the ground, but his clothes were badly damaged. The sword in his hand was almost useless now. Jian Xiu looked young, but he looked dignified. Facing dozens of people in front of him, he was not happy, but angry.


    Before landing on the ground, the famous Jian Xiu chopped down with a sword, and a dragon like sword Qi suddenly rose up and directly smashed into the crowd.


    Among the dozens of people who met him, the leader was also a handsome looking Jian Xiu. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and raised his hand to block with Qi.


    Boom!


    The sword burst.


    At the moment, dozens of sword practitioners, who had been standing and smashing together, all retreated dozens of steps to avoid the attack of this sword power, and let this sword power full of murders directly hit the leader.


    After the roar, Jian Xiu, who was standing on the top of the city, stepped back with a more dignified look.


    But the young Jian Xiu, who came from the imperial sword, immediately fell on the top of the towering city. He dropped the broken sword and didn''t say hello to everyone. He jumped up with the situation, smashed his fist and went straight to the young Jian Xiu.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    The young Jianxiu, who came from Guihu, finally opened his mouth, but he burst into a rage and yelled, "Gao Songtao, do you still have the face to come to Jianshan? How many people were killed by you in those years. All the people in the Su family died. Thanks to you. I didn''t kill you at first, but now I''m going to die? "


    Gao Songtao, the sword immortal who came out of Haifeng town in the South China Sea again, accompanied Su Chunsheng all the way north, setting up all kinds of situations to help Su Chunsheng.


    However, the sword immortal, who should have been high in the eyes of the world, had no intention to fight back when he faced the young Jian Xiu who came from the ghosts. He just blocked, but he was still smashed dozens of steps.


    Around, all the swordsmen who had been waiting to meet did not dare to come near, let alone stop them. Because these sword practitioners all know that this kind of thing is a dead knot. If it is not opened by two people, someone will die on the top of this city today. Furthermore, no one dares to stop him. Gao Songtao is still a sword immortal in fairyland, but how ever is this young sword monk who came from the imperial sword weaker?


    Jianshan, the youngest land immortal in a hundred years, is about Jianxiu, who came from the ghosts. And this person is a person who has been killed in and out of ghosts for several times without damage. This kind of cultivation can be called a real strong swordsman!


    What''s more, this man is not only the Shoucheng Jianxiu on Jianshan, but also the sword immortal, Xiao Tianci, who has a close relationship with jiuxiao Jianzong!


    The death knot of the Su family at that time was on this person. Over the years, this crazy young Jianxiu slaughtered ghosts several times, and even once directly led to the encirclement and suppression of the three ghost saints. It was only by pouring their nests on Jianshan mountain that the massive attack was calmed down.


    Therefore, this young Jianxiu is able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Jianshan. He is also expected to become a new generation of mountain keeper on Jianshan!


    After seeing Gao Songtao, who should have been familiar with him, Xiao Tianci was very angry. He hit Gao Songtao hard with his fist mixed with vigorous Qi and even sharp sword Qi.


    Gao Songtao was hit again and again, constantly retreating, and finally he was knocked to the ground with a fist. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    All the people present were very frightened.


    These two are real fairyland masters!


    But Xiao Tianci didn''t mean to stop. He just jumped up. As soon as he raised his hand, a Qi machine had gathered in his hand, and it turned into a sword in his hand.


    Then, Xiao Tianci stood directly in front of Gao Songtao, and the long sword, which was condensed by Qi, went directly into Gao Songtao''s neck. All the people present felt numb. The Qi of this sword is extremely rare. Even if Gao Songtao does not die, he will lose half his life.


    At this time, Gao Songtao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Su Chunsheng has become an immortal!"


    The sword Qi sword, which was originally full of sword Qi, stopped in an instant. It was only one inch away from Gao Songtao''s neck. If it was slower, Gao Songtao would be stabbed in the throat by the sword Qi sword.


    Xiao Tianci, holding the Qi Qi sword in his hand, did not ask. Instead, he frowned. He turned his head and looked to the East. He was stunned and frowned.


    "Su Chunsheng has become a Dixian, and I''ve paid for my behavior. Next, I just want to kill the GUI people safely, that''s all."


    Gao Songtao coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Instead of begging for mercy, he looked up at the murderous young man in front of him and said bitterly, "I always feel that if there are fewer ghosts to kill, I will lose my life."


    Xiao Tianci, holding the sword in his hand, shakes his wrist and takes back the sword. Just calmly turned around and said, "if you can''t kill a ghost saint, I''ll kill you."


    Gao Songtao stares big eyes and wants to speak, but he sees that Xiao Tianci has turned around and left, and is walking towards the city. Seeing this scene, Gao Songtao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he collapsed on the ground and simply lay on the cold city. He looked up at the sky and murmured, "six ghosts, are you ready?"


    Above the city, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before he could speak, Xiao Tianci stopped, turned to look at the crowd, and calmly said, "help me to convey it to my ancestors. I want to go to the hinterland of the Central Plains."


    "Also, a ghost saint''s head has been cut off, so next, no one is allowed to interfere in what I do in the Central Plains."


    After that, the young Jian Xiu disappeared in the same place.


    On the top of the city, everyone''s silly eyes, full of shock and fear.


    Ghost saint? That is comparable to the existence of immortals, who even cut off his head? Now there is one less of the so-called six ghost saints?


    This sword immortal, has his accomplishments gone up again?

 Chapter 329

    It''s bright.


    On the top of jiuxiao mountain, bursts of clear birdsong, whistling wind, brought a little warmth.


    Spring is getting warmer.


    Located in the magnificent tall buildings on the top of the mountain, it seems empty.


    A young man, carrying an ordinary stick, stood on the blue stone terrace. His face was covered with sweat. He kept waving and jumping with the stick in his hand. He was very serious.


    The boy is yuan Shanting who was brought back by Su Chunsheng from Fengnan County of Bingzhou.


    Since they went up the mountain, those Kendo masters on the mountain didn''t pay much attention to the young man. They chatted occasionally and told the young man not to be afraid of suffering. Only when he dares to suffer, can he succeed in martial arts.


    Yuan Shanting naturally knew which one could be on this high mountain was not a martial arts practitioner with high accomplishments. I''m afraid that the little master''s realm is not remarkable here, let alone a martial arts master like him who has just reached the threshold of the next nine realms. Therefore, Yuan Shanting did not have much dissatisfaction or even gratitude. After all, he was able to settle down and concentrate on his martial arts.


    Of course, Yuan Shanting didn''t think that if these masters of jiuxiao sword sect could help, or even polish with Qi, they would be able to go faster along the way of martial arts. But in the end, Yuan Shanting didn''t open his mouth. First, he felt that after all, the Su family had been kind to him now, so it''s hard to ask again. Secondly, I feel that these people are all top swordsmen after all, and they may not really be able to help themselves on the way of martial arts.


    Therefore, as a young man, he experienced a lot of ups and downs. He left his life and died. He practiced his gun with peace of mind. He never wanted too much, and he was even more grateful.


    Before the sun rose, the young man began to practice his gun here. Even if Chu Tiangang left jiuxiao mountain overnight, Yuan Shanting did not slack off.


    After practicing for four hours, Yuan Shanting finally had some difficulty. He gently closed up, and then breathed out a breath to relax.


    However, just turning around, Yuan Shanting was stunned.


    But at this moment, on the edge of the empty Qingshi Daping, there stood a handsome young man. He didn''t wear a sword, but he just lost his hands behind him, and his clothes were a little shabby. It seemed that he had fought with others.


    Yuan Shanting didn''t know who this man was, but he couldn''t help being tense.


    Although I practice martial arts on the mountain, I never ask about jiuxiao sword sect, and I''m not qualified to do so. But after spending some time on the mountain, Yuan Shanting naturally knew something about jiuxiao mountain. Especially last night, all the sword practitioners who should have stayed on the mountain left. There were not many experts in the mountain, so yuan Shanting was not nervous.


    I saw the young man with a smile in the corner of his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man who had just finished a set of shooting skills, slowly moving forward.


    Yuan Shanting subconsciously grasped the stick in his hand, hesitated for a moment, or tried his best to keep calm, and said gently, "who are you?"


    However, the young man seemed to be aware of Yuan Shanting''s nervousness. He gently stopped and said with a smile, "I should ask you this question? When did jiuxiao Jianzong come to practice? Is it that the sword clan has changed their practice from sword to gun? "


    Yuan Shanting was stunned. Fortunately, Yuan Shanting, who was born in a good family, was also a man who had experienced a lot of storms. With a sharp change of mind, he said, "I was just rescued by Mr. Su. I was just practicing guns on the mountain. Naturally, the masters in the clan are all swordsmen, and they are all rare masters."


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and his smile grew stronger.


    Obviously, Yuan Shanting''s words not only showed his identity, but also revealed a message to the young man. Here are all great masters. If you want to find trouble, you should weigh it over.


    "It''s a good shot, but it''s too flashy and impractical. After all, I''m still practicing less. " The young man didn''t say much. He just pointed to the stick that the young man held in his hand and said: "the way of shooting is to shoot domineering, but it''s faster to stop, otherwise you can only be beaten passively after one shot. It would be better to practice more and collect guns. "


    Yuan Shanting suddenly widened his eyes and said, "do you know how to shoot?"


    But the young man laughed and looked up and said, "the martial arts are all the same way. Not only do I understand, but I''m afraid the young master Su who saved you also knows it very well? Didn''t he tell you? "


    Yuan Shanting was stunned for a moment, frowned and shook his head: "No. Mr. Su never told me. He just asked me to practice my gun well. I can do as I should


    As soon as the words came out, the young man on the other side was stunned and frowned. Then he laughed and said, "maybe I''m talkative."


    Yuan Shanting quickly waved his hand and said, "thank you for your teaching."


    The young man on the other side laughed, only sighed, and said, "it''s a pity that you are a good seedling, but no one can give you any advice. You can be regarded as a talented person here."


    Yuan Shanting felt a sense of loss in his heart, but he still shook his head and said, "no, if it wasn''t for Mr. Su, I would not be today. Mr. Su asked me to practice my guns well, so I''ll just practice my guns well. "


    The young man restrained his smile and said, "when are you going to practice?"


    Yuan Shanting was stunned.


    Yes, when do you want to practice? Now I''m still wandering in the lower nine realms. When can I jump into the middle nine realms and the upper nine realms, which is called the great master realm? If you go on practicing like this, I''m afraid you may not be able to achieve anything in your whole life?


    Yuan Shanting''s face looked a little ugly. He held the smooth stick tightly in his hand, and he was a little absent-minded.


    The young man on the opposite side didn''t speak, just squinted and looked at the young man with an imperceptible smile.


    A moment later, Yuan Shanting regained his mind, grinned brightly and said, "if you don''t want so much, just practice your gun. Now that you have no worries about your life, you can eat and wear well. It''s time to be content. What''s more, Mr. Su has been kind to me. I can''t repay him for saving my life. "


    At this point, Yuan Shanting''s face suddenly stiffened, his hands suddenly grasped the stick in his hands, his face became gloomy, and he put on a posture. Facing the young man opposite, he said in a deep voice: "who are you? What did you want to do? "


    Obviously, Yuan Shanting finally reflected the young man''s seemingly concerned words, but he intentionally or unintentionally guided himself to have resentment against the life-saving benefactor. To understand this, Yuan Shanting was surprised and even more irritated.


    Mr. Su is his life-saving benefactor. How can he think wildly? If there was no su Chunsheng, there would be no living self. How could this great kindness be stirred up by outsiders?


    Seeing yuan Shanting''s instant alert and angry look, the young man on the opposite side not only didn''t get angry, but instantly laughed, with a brilliant smile.


    This scene, in Yuan Shanting''s eyes, is a little puzzled.


    But the young man said with a smile, "young man, Su Chunsheng really didn''t mistake you."


    "As a sword practitioner, I know nothing about the way of shooting. It''s just my nonsense. It''s just that Su Chunsheng''s little bunny really knows how to shoot, and it''s very clear to tell you that Su Chunsheng''s little bunny didn''t suffer a lot when he practiced his gun. "


    Yuan Shanting suddenly opened his eyes, his face was incredible.


    However, the young man on the opposite side was happy and continued: "it''s just that when the boy was practicing his gun, he was just like you. He had no accomplishments. He was carrying a wooden stick everywhere, and I didn''t know how much he was beaten."


    "Later, that big fart, after practicing his shooting skills and boxing, after practicing his boxing, he practiced his sword. He had no accomplishments and was wandering in the lower nine realms. Later, when he finally practiced sword, his accomplishments soared all the way, and he was called a rare genius in a hundred years. "


    "But is that guy really a genius? Fart genius, stupid to death! I cried every day when I was practicing gun and boxing. At least I didn''t cry when I was practicing sword. I couldn''t bear it and suffered a lot. After laying the foundation step by step, his later practice of sword came into being. "


    "It seems that these things have nothing to do with Kendo, but you may not know that Su Chunsheng is invincible in close combat when he doesn''t hold a sword and his cultivation is quite good."


    The young people are garrulous, as if they are recalling the past, with a look full of sobs. Said, unexpectedly silent down, the face is full of sadness, gently whispered: "in a blink of an eye, that fart big point of the children, have been so big."


    However, Yuan Shanting seemed to be listening to a story. He was stunned, especially when he heard that "close combat is invincible".


    It turns out that this Kendo master, who is much older than himself, has such a hard past and strong dependence.


    Yuan Shanting gradually converged his anger, and he could guess that this young man seemed to have a good relationship with Su Chunsheng, otherwise he would never have known so much about Su Chunsheng.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork behind him.


    Turning around, he saw that Xu Kuang and the mountain spirit Zhong Ling had already walked out of the hall. Now they stood on the steps, staring at the two people on the Qingshi terrace.


    Yuan Shanting just wanted to open his mouth to say hello, but he saw that the young man with unknown origin on the opposite side had jumped by and made a bold fist. With one fist, Xu Kuang, who was standing at the gate of the main hall, flew out.


    Even yuan Shanting didn''t have time to respond to the speed, and the mountain spirit Zhong Ling beside Xu Kuang was even dumbfounded.


    "This punch is a price to pay for what you did before."


    "Next, I''ll see who dares to touch my spring life."


    The young man didn''t pay attention to the old man Xu Kuang who had been smashed out. He just looked up at the repaired hall and murmured, "my elder sister was protecting you at the beginning. When I cried, I was in charge of the pain. Now that my elder sister is gone, it''s time for you as an uncle to be a good elde

 Chapter 330

    After the sound, a big hole was suddenly broken in the hall which was not easy to repair.As a master of Confucianism and Taoism, Xu Kuang, who is also the head of Yuntian academy, was smashed into it. He didn''t respond for a long time.Standing on Qingshi Daping, Yuan Shanting thought that this young man of unknown origin had a deep relationship with the Su family. But now, Yuan Shanting can''t help but feel a little thrilled. He immediately picked up the stick in his hand and ran away without saying a word. Holding the stick, he directly stabbed the young man standing on the stone steps and regarded the young man as an enemy who took advantage of the opportunity to fight.Zhong Ling, who has been standing on the side of the steps all the time, is also stunned and takes a step forward in front of the young people.The next moment, the noble spirit burst out.This mountain charm woman, who was brought out by Su Chunsheng from Yunguan mountain in Qingzhou, originally had no accomplishments, but grew rapidly. But in the face of Xu Kuang was hit by a blow fly, instant rage, showing the momentum, was no less than nine territory in the Wufu!Zhong Ling is in front and Yuan Shanting is behind.But the young man just looked up at the towering jiuxiao temple, stunned.Yuan Shanting rushed forward to the young man''s back in the blink of an eye. After a big drink, he stabbed the stick in his hand and went straight to the young man''s back.But the next moment, the stick suddenly stopped.He had been holding yuan Shanting''s stick with his thin hand, which made yuan Shanting unable to move forward.Seeing this scene, Yuan Shanting was stunned for a moment. And the mountain spirit Zhong Ling, who was standing opposite the young man, couldn''t help but widen his eyes after seeing this scene.However, Xu Kuang, who had been hit by a blow before, turned over and came back. He stopped yuan Shanting''s stick directly. His face was full of dust, but he still squeezed out a smiling face and said with a smile: "it''s not good to fight and make trouble, it''s easy to hurt the harmony."Yuan Shanting and Zhong Ling are both silly. They can''t figure out the situation for a while.But Xu Kuang patted the dust on his body, pointed to Yuan Shanting and Zhong Ling with a smile, and said, "don''t stand silly. This is Su Chunsheng''s uncle, the rare Sword Fairy. Go to pour tea and prepare snacks."Yuan Shanting was carrying a stick and didn''t know how to deal with himself for a moment. And that Zhong Ling is to stare big eye son, looking at this clear looking is very young guy, confused. Is this man Su Chunsheng''s uncle?It was Xiao Tianci, the sword immortal, who came from the east of Jianshan mountain.However, Xiao Tianci didn''t pay attention to the embarrassed Xu Kuang. Instead, he gently lowered his head, looked at the stunned Zhong Ling, grinned and said: "good guy, mountain charm has grown so big. Su Chunsheng''s smelly boy is really lucky to find the treasure.""What''s your name, little fellow? Do you want to be su Chunsheng''s daughter-in-law in the future? ""Oh, but Su Chunsheng looks honest and honest, but he has not been a fuel-efficient lamp since he was a child. He has a way of abducting girls. I guess you will have fun then."Zhong Ling''s mouth twitched.If you remember correctly, this guy just hit Mr. Xu Kuang with a fist, which was full of momentum and even had a chance to kill him. Later, when he looked at the hall and lost his mind, he looked sad. Now, how did you become a fool in a twinkling of an eye?Xiao Tianci didn''t have much consciousness, but just kept on chattering: "I''m also su Chunsheng''s elder. We''re the first to see him. If he doesn''t treat you well in the future, please remember to tell me and I''ll help you vent your anger. That boy''s cultivation is not low now, but he is far from me. Beating him is like playing. "Finally, Xu Kuang coughed heavily and said: "Xiao Tianci! You''re not here to talk about that, are you? "Xiao Tianci then restrained his smile and nodded.Xu Kuang took the lead in walking to the main hall. Xiao Tianci grinned at the stunned Zhong Ling and Yuan Shanting, and then followed.In the empty hall, there are only two people, Zhong Ling and Yuan Shanting. They look at each other and feel incredible.After Xu Kuang and Xiao Tianci left, in the corner above the second floor of the main hall, Shanmei Longshao, who had been secretly watching this scene, trotted down, followed by Han Xiao, the woman, and the monk who had been resting on the second floor.Obviously, these people were all surprised by the news just now, but the matter was over before they could show up. So they didn''t come downstairs until they left.Shanmei villain takes the lead to go downstairs, carefully looking at the direction of their departure, and gets close to Zhong Ling and Yuan Shanting. He doesn''t have a good way: "Hello, when does Su Chunsheng have an uncle? Why even old man Xu Kuang said to beat him? It''s said that old man Xu Kuang is a great master of Confucianism and Taoism in the Central Plains. Why did he get beaten and look so good? It shouldn''t be. "One foot tall, Shan Mei Long Shao sat on a table on one side, frowning and looking at Zhong Ling and Yuan Shanting, looking surprised.In the previous scene, although the people on the second floor did not see it with their own eyes, the movement was not small, and with the flow of air, they could feel it, otherwise they would not come downstairs together.Zhong Ling did not pay attention to this is not the right way of the mountain magic dragon little, just frowning, seems to want to do not understand. And Yuan Shanting shook his head sincerely. I really don''t know!Shanmeilong, squinting his eyes, said: "since he is Su Chunsheng''s uncle, he is mostly a man of good cultivation. What''s his name just now? Xiao Tianci? Haven''t you heard of this person? "Yuan Shanting still shakes his head. Zhong Ling ignores this guy. Han Xiao, the woman behind Zhong Ling, shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.At this time, the monk, who had been silent since he came downstairs, said softly, "Xiao Tianci..."Long Shao was very excited and said, "Master Shifu, do you know him?"He shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it.""Tell me about it." Shan Mei Long Shao jumped up and stood on the table. The table was creaky by this guy.But monk Shuhuai just looked complicated and said, "sword immortal, a genuine land immortal, comes from Jianshan."Boom!Shan Mei Long Shao fell down directly from the table and said with trembling: "land immortal?"Everyone in the room was wide eyed and shocked.The land immortal, which is beyond the nine realms of Wudao?Is there a man with such high accomplishments in the world?In the hall, it was so quiet that everyone was afraid to speak.Before long, it was convenient to walk out of the back of the main hall. It was the young Sword Fairy Xiao Tianci who had just entered the backyard with Xu Kuan.However, Xiao Tianci, who came out of the backyard, looked very calm. He even said hello to several people in the hall with a smile. Especially when he saw the monk, he put his hands together to show his respect.Then, the peerless Sword Fairy left jiuxiao mountain quickly. As for where he went, no one dared to ask.After the man left, Xu Kuang walked out of the backyard slowly, his face was livid.Without waiting for everyone to speak, Xu Kuang sat down on the chair and said with a straight face: "I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. I really think I''m a bully?"But the next moment, the old man looked up into the distance and said, "I''m kidding. I''m all old acquaintances. There''s no need to worry about it."All the people in the hall were stunned on the spot, and then looked at each other.Is Mr. Xu Kuang beaten up again?But Xu Kuang quickly adjusted his mood, got up and breathed out. Looking at the people in the hall, he said with a smile, "that old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. He was a little excited, so I had a discussion with him. Didn''t you scare me?"The presence of people, coincidentally, the corner of the mouth twitch up, quickly shook his head.Qingzhou, Qianfeng county.There were twenty more swordsmen in the mansion, which immediately became lively. Fortunately, the house the fat man bought was originally for hiding the Jias, so the area was large enough, so the Jianxiu didn''t seem crowded here.The dozens of Su''s swordsmen, headed by Chu Tiangang, and the dozens of wild swordsmen, are all from kendo. Naturally, they have a lot of language, so it''s not embarrassing to get together. On the contrary, they get along happily.Zhao Shanhe and his group of Chaotian Pavilion disciples originally planned to go south to Jiangbei County, but after seeing so many sword practitioners with high accomplishments and great reputation, they couldn''t move on. They simply stayed here and became brothers with these sword practitioners. It was really a joy.As for Liu Luoshui and Xin Zi, after the embarrassment of that day, they both relaxed their vigilance. In addition, Chu Youwei''s three people whispered in the courtyard arranged by fat man alone, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.And Su Chunsheng, this guy, has disappeared.In the whole courtyard, the most idle person is probably the fat man who should have been the host. But the most embarrassing thing is that although the fat man practices martial arts, he is not a swordsman. He can''t join in the fun.Just when the fat man was sad, someone called on Su Chunsheng.After hearing the news, the fat man, who was bored and worried in the mansion, thought that it was the guy who had come to pick a quarrel, and immediately summoned dozens of Jiashi to go to the gate of the mansion.The gate of the mansion opened, and more than 20 Jiashi were in their positions, ready to fight.But when the door opened, I saw a middle-aged couple standing at the door, with a harmless look and a faint smile on their lips.Originally also ready to fight fat Leng is back to this tone, some disappointed.However, the two middle-aged couples who came to visit did not cover up and directly indicated their identities.The next moment, standing at the door of the mansion, the fat man who is not afraid of everything can''t help shivering for the first time. His legs are shaking, and he can''t stand steadily.Big man!The fat man only thought of these three in his mind. He is really a big man.

 Chapter 331

    Jiangbei County.


    Not long ago, the towering sword array made the county city even more noisy. The whole Dashuo Dynasty was discussing this sword array enthusiastically, and even attracted a lot of sword practitioners, trying to gain some insight in this sword array and sharpen their swordsmanship.


    On the street, a lot of sword repair appeared for a time, and they walked in the street with their swords.


    Su Chunsheng, dressed in an ordinary blue shirt, quietly went south and appeared in the county town. He did not walk up the street like other Jianxiu. Instead, after entering the city, he went straight to a mansion on the west side of the city.


    Jiangbei County is not small. Su Chunsheng walked slowly on the street for half an hour before he stopped and squinted at the opposite side.


    There are a lot of pedestrians walking around, but no one cares about this young man with sword around his waist.


    Su Chunsheng stood on the street so quietly, squinting at the opposite side, with a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Not far from the other side, there was also a young man.


    Unlike Su Chunsheng, who was dressed up as an ordinary man, the young man opposite seemed more conspicuous. The young man, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with a sharp sword in his hand, did not look vulgar.


    Two people look at each other, in the noisy street seems very calm.


    But Su Chunsheng suddenly gave birth to a killing opportunity. After a slight pause, he strode forward and went straight to the young man opposite.


    At the same time, the young man on the opposite side seemed not to be outdone. He came with a long sword in his hand.


    The two of them went on the same way, through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, facing each other. Su Chunsheng, however, took a step forward. When he was less than ten steps away from the young man, he jumped forward and smashed his fist directly.


    The young man on the opposite side, at the same time, picked up his sword and stabbed Su Chunsheng.


    It is also at this time that the pedestrians on both sides of the street are aware of the problem, and most of them are surprised and disperse one after another.


    Bang!


    A slight noise came out.


    I saw Su Chunsheng hit the sword which was stabbed by the young man directly after his fist.


    However, the sword didn''t cut Su Chunsheng''s palm or even his skin. On the contrary, a cool air gushed out, directly smashing the sword back out. The sword was forced, suddenly bent, and then flew backward.


    And the young man holding the sword also subconsciously stepped back.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t stay. Instead, he jumped forward and hit again. His figure was faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he jumped in front of the young man and hit the head.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he didn''t have time to escape, so he picked up the sharp sword in his hand and blocked himself.


    Bang!


    There was another sound, but it was more powerful than those who came first.


    But the young man with the sword block was hit by the sword body with one blow, and the whole man flew straight out and smashed on the street.


    Pedestrians on both sides of the street have been startled by their fight. They run away one after another and stand not far away to watch. Fortunately, they are curious about what they came from and why they fought. They are very busy. Even some Rangers stand aside and begin to clap.


    It''s not too big to watch. It''s probably so.


    After the young man with the sword was smashed out, he fell on the street, but he didn''t feel dejected. Instead, he staggered up, still holding the sword in his hand and staring at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng did not catch up, but stopped at the same place, squinted at the young man opposite, pulled the corners of his mouth, and calmly said: "Gongsun Wuyi, is this because of guilt? Or do you want to be pathetic in front of me? "


    The man with the sword in gorgeous clothes on the other side was not an ordinary man, but the eldest son of Gongsun family, Gongsun Wuyi.


    Not long ago, Su Chunsheng lost all his accomplishments and met Gongsun Wuyi on the street. But at that time, Su Chunsheng, who had no accomplishments at all, seemed to be just a weak and useless man in Gongsun Wuyi''s eyes.


    Now, Su Chunsheng has gone back, and his accomplishments have not only been recovered, but he has even stepped into the fairyland beyond martial arts. The world is changeable, who can think of, just a few days, but it is already a world of difference.


    Holding the sword, Gongsun Wuyi gave a wry smile and said calmly, "it''s a shame, but it''s not as bad as pretending to be poor."


    "I''ve just heard that Su Chunsheng is invincible in close combat in the same realm. I know you are back in Jiangbei County, so I want to see you before I leave. "


    Gongsun Wuyi''s mouth is full of bitterness. Looking up at Su Chunsheng''s cold face, he can''t say anything heroic. In the past, Gongsun Wuyi was still the eldest son of Gongsun''s family and the great master of shangjiujing. When he faced Su Chunsheng, he was still confident. But now, Gongsun Wuyi, who already knows something inside, knows very well that the present Gongsun family may not have the strength in front of this young man.


    But what about that? After all, it was Gongsun''s family who made the move. He was also a participant. He witnessed Su Chunsheng''s sad departure after taking the whole Jiangbei County with one sword. He also knew that Su Chunsheng was chased and nearly died in the north. Gongsun Wuyi really had no face to treat Su Chunsheng as a friend. And Gongsun Wuyi is also very clear that the reason why Su Chunsheng went back is that his heart is hard to calm, and he mostly wants to ask Gongsun family for justice.


    Therefore, Gongsun Wuyi didn''t mix too much Qi in his shot. Sure enough, Su Chunsheng is invincible in the same realm.


    Looking at the bitter looking Gongsun Wuyi, Su Chunsheng just calmly shrugged his shoulders and said, "Gongsun Wuyi, you saved my life at the beginning. Su Chunsheng remembered this kindness, so I won''t embarrass you. I hope you don''t tell Gongsun Yi about these things. After all, she was hoodwinked from the beginning to the end."


    Gongsun Wuyi nodded and looked at Su Chunsheng. He could not speak.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath and said slowly, "you go. No accident. I''ll go downstairs and let Mr. Zhao and your ancestors make their own decisions."


    Gongsun Wuyi nodded and finally gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Su Chunsheng, are we still friends?"


    Su Chunsheng turns around and leaves Gongsun Wuyi with a figure.


    Gongsun Wuyi stood there, his mouth full of bitterness.

 Chapter 332

    The noisy streets soon returned to normal.


    Su Chunsheng and Gongsun Wuyi left each other after a simple fight, which made the pedestrians who had been together to watch the fun a little disappointed, so they dispersed and got busy.


    After standing on the street for a long time, Gongsun Wuyi slowly turned around and left. Instead of walking towards the inside of the city, he went straight to the outside.


    Around him, I don''t know when an old man appeared, following Gongsun Wuyi, with a complicated look.


    "Young master, do we really want to go back?"


    As he moved on, the old man said with a puzzled look: "at least now he has completely controlled this Jiangbei County, which is equivalent to curbing the main road between the north and the south. With our inside information, we may not be able to take a share in the next changes in the river and lake."


    Gongsun Wuyi walked forward calmly, listening to the words of the old man, he still did not stop, but murmured: "what about Jiangbei County? Now if Su Chunsheng really wants to kill, most of us will be folded here. Not to mention the northern Sun family''s covetous eyes, my ancestors have made a good move and let me go rotten. "


    The old man sighed and said, "do the people of the Su family really want to break up with us?"


    Gongsun Wuyi stopped, looked back at the bustling street and said, "otherwise? I don''t think it''s nice to say that we had fallen down the drain before. If it hadn''t been for Su Chunsheng, he would have died by now. The Su family and the Gongsun family have run out of love. "


    The old man was silent.


    Gongsun Wuyi grinned and said: "fortunately, Su Chunsheng should not kill people, otherwise it would be me who just died."


    After that, Gongsun Wuyi turned his head and strode forward, while calmly saying, "don''t let my sister know about the next things, or else according to her temperament, none of us will have a better life."


    The old man sighed and nodded heavily.


    There is also Gongsun Yi, who is regarded as the apple of the eye by the whole Gongsun family. It''s no secret for Su Chunsheng''s feelings. Now things have become like this, I''m afraid the most injured person should be the woman who has been kept in the dark all the time.


    The other side.


    After leaving the street, Su Chunsheng went straight ahead until he came to a luxury mansion.


    The mansion has a large scale, which is second to none in Jiangbei County.


    Tang family of Jiangbei County!


    The biggest sect in Jiangbei County is also the key to the layout of sword array when Su Chunsheng was intercepted.


    After that attack, the people of the Tang family suffered a lot. The ancestors of the Tang family, led by themselves, lost their lives on the post road. However, the proud disciple of the Tang family was intercepted and killed by the mountain magic dragon Shao on the top of the city. Nowadays, most of the people in the gate can''t hold hands.


    Su Chunsheng stood at the gate of this luxurious mansion, looking up at the huge plaque hanging in front of the mansion, and pulled his lips, some disdain.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng strides forward, but does not break into the house, but knocks on the door of the house.


    Soon someone in the mansion opened.


    The man who opened the door was a very old man. When he saw Su Chunsheng standing alone at the door, he was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled look. But after a moment, he was suddenly surprised, and his face changed greatly. He quickly bowed himself and said in a deep voice, "young master, please come inside."


    After all, the old man didn''t ask about his origin or what happened, so he directly opened the door and asked Su Chunsheng to go in.


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t care too much. He just followed the old man into the residence.


    The old man didn''t say much, but after closing the door, he took Su Chunsheng to the main hall in the courtyard. Even self-sufficient, Su Chunsheng poured tea, just let Su Chunsheng wait for a while, he went to find someone.


    Although Su Chunsheng felt strange in his heart, he didn''t worry about it. After all, with his current cultivation background, let alone Jiangbei County, I''m afraid the whole Central Plains may not have several rivals.


    As the old man walked away quickly, Su Chunsheng sat quietly in his chair, drinking warm and fragrant tea and taking a look at the luxurious hall. It''s a pity that this hall is luxurious, but there are not many mysteries.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps began.


    Then, dozens of people appeared in the main hall. Everyone came with a sword. There were elderly people, young children and two women. The leader was a handsome young man with a modest look.


    After these ten people entered the hall, the young man at the head didn''t wait for Su Chunsheng to speak, so he directly knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "I''ve seen Su Dajian fairy in the lower Tang Dynasty. I hope that Su Da Sword Fairy can spare the Tang family in large numbers, and I am willing to bear it alone. "


    Su Chunsheng, who had been somewhat stunned, was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He looked down at the young man kneeling on the ground with a nervous look.


    This young man is Tang jianian''s light sword repair who blocked the way before the sword formation was triggered. In that fierce battle, Tang Jiucheng, the ancestor of the Tang family, died, and several people in power of the Tang family died at the head of the city. However, Tang Yici, who was in the sword array, was knocked unconscious by Chu Youwei, and then fell on the ground and was killed. In a daze, she escaped.


    It''s not surprising why these people are doing this today. I think this young man also guessed this day, and quietly waiting, just hope to be able to one person''s death, in exchange for Tang Jiaan.


    At this point, Su Chunsheng glanced around at several people present. Most of them didn''t have high accomplishments, but it seemed that they had some knowledge in kendo. And these dozens of people also looked at the young man with a nervous look, and his face was ugly.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, then calmly said: "let them go down, I have something to ask you."


    Tang Yi porcelain didn''t feel strange at all. She just knelt on the ground and waved to the people to leave.


    The dozens of people standing in the rear slowly withdrew from the main hall, but they were all puzzled. They were obviously worried about the Su family Sword Fairy and killed Tang Yi porcelain in one breath.


    In the main hall, Su Chunsheng drank tea and was silent for a long time before he said calmly, "the Tang family can live, but there are some things you need to do next. When you do it well, the Tang family is still the Tang family, and can even become a big family in the Jianghu. If you can''t do it well... Don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Tang Yi porcelain raised her head, looking full of surprise, nodded heavily.


    Su Chunsheng was not in a hurry to say anything, but looked up to the South and murmured, "in that case, it''s time for me to do the layout myself."

 Chapter 333

    It has been said that today''s world is no longer the one in white, but the one who has become a running dog and barks around but is not rich.


    Although it sounds rough at first, many people in the Jianghu know that it''s not true. The national strength of Dashuo Dynasty is stronger than before, and the control of the rivers and lakes is more and more strict. In the past decade, there have been ups and downs in the rivers and lakes. Some sects have declined and disappeared, but some rivers and lakes have prospered. Among them, there are some clandestine operations in the imperial court, and even some sects openly take refuge in the imperial court. They don''t care about people''s spitting.


    The Tang family in Jiangbei County is one of them. In recent years, the Tang family has become increasingly powerful, which is inseparable from the manipulation of the qintian Pavilion.


    Su Chunsheng went south to Jiangbei County. Naturally, it was not a spur of the moment. He wanted to seek revenge. It''s just that some things should be clarified. For example, how the sword array was built, what is the sacred of the Jian Xiu who built the sword array, and how the qintian pavilion was manipulated.


    After spending a whole afternoon in the Tang family residence, Su Chunsheng talked with Tang Yici, who is now the nominal leader of the Tang family.


    It was getting late when Su Chunsheng walked out of the Tang family residence and left slowly.


    Tang Yici intended to stay, but Su Chunsheng finally waved his hand to get rid of the idea, and personally sent Su Chunsheng out of the door.


    After su Chunsheng left, Tang Yici, who had been trying to keep calm all the time, suddenly collapsed on the stone steps at the gate. His back had been soaked with sweat, and the whole person began to gasp.


    Behind him, dozens of Tang family children, old or young, who had been guarding the courtyard before, gathered at the gate now. Looking at the young people who were paralyzed for a moment, they were all a little uneasy. They hurried forward to help Tang Yi porcelain up.


    However, Tang Yici waved to stop the people''s actions. He just turned to look at the middle-aged children, grinning and waving.


    In the crowd, there was a young child with a sword on his back and a childish look on his face. Seeing Tang Yi porcelain waving, he hurried forward and squatted carefully beside Tang Yi porcelain.


    Tang Yi porcelain patted the little boy''s cheek. On the basis of his pale face, he gave a smile and said gently, "Tang Ji, are you hungry?"


    The child, who was called Tang Ji, shook his head with a bright smile.


    Tang Yici talked with the Su family''s legitimate son all afternoon, but these people were frightened all afternoon. As a matter of fact, after the ancestors of the Tang family and the masters of the small master realm died outside the city, the whole Tang family had fallen apart. Some of the worshippers who were originally the grass on the wall had already run away. Even the officialdom relationship that the Tang family was proud of had been cut off in an instant. These people in the field were the last remaining people in the Tang family. Most of these people want to die because they were born in the Tang family. Most of them believe that this young man can live with the Tang family.


    Tang Yi porcelain reached out to hold this little brother and said softly, "the Tang family can live, and they will live very well."


    As soon as the words came out, the tens of people standing behind Tang Yici were stunned, and then they looked very happy, and the women couldn''t help sobbing.


    These days, the Tang family has gone. It used to be the most magnificent sect in Jiangbei County, but it was scared all day long. Without the master, even the most humble sect in Jiangbei County wanted to fish in troubled waters. Those who were once worshipped by the elders took advantage of the fire and plundered a lot of valuable things. None of these things can be stopped or stopped. Therefore, even all the people present are ready to fight to the death, even if they are intercepted, it is better than this shame.


    Now, it turns around?


    Tang Yi porcelain embraces her younger brother, and her eyes suddenly turn red. It seems that the grievances and oppression she has suffered these days can not be suppressed at this moment.


    "Tang Ji, the man said that the future of the world is just the world. So, when you grow up, you will see a wonderful River and lake. When the time comes, how about taking the Tang family to become famous in the river and lake? "


    Tang Yi porcelain has a hoarse voice and red eyes. She turns her head to look at the ignorant child around her, but her mouth is full of laughter.


    The child, who was called Tang Ji, held out his hand, grasped the dagger hanging behind him and nodded heavily.


    Tang Yici smiles and is very happy. Then he got up directly, stretched his waist and said, "well, let''s have a good rest today. From tomorrow, let''s have a good look at my Tang family."


    The crowd nodded.


    As the night deepened, after leaving Jiangbei County, Su Chunsheng did not remember to move forward, but walked slowly on the broad Chongnan post road.


    Finally, Su Chunsheng stops in front of a slightly old post station and knocks on the gate of the post station.


    The post station is not big, it''s only two stories high, and a courtyard has become a lot of dilapidated.


    Squeak.


    When the old door was opened, Su Chunsheng was stunned, but the person who opened it was also a little silly. He was still in the same place and swallowed his saliva.


    This is the post station where Su Chunsheng once stayed for one night when he was going north. The owner of the post station was a very old man, guarding the post station alone. But at that time, Su Chunsheng met a group of demons in the post station. The first one was the female demons called wanmilin.


    Now, Su Chunsheng has gone back and stood at the gate of the post station. And the person who stood at the gate of the post station to open the door for Su Chunsheng was one of the original group of demons, Zhao Laoer!


    It''s a narrow road!


    At the beginning, when Su Chunsheng and Chu Youwei settled down here, it was this guy who drugged the wine and vegetables and took wanmilin and others to plunder. Now it''s happening again. How can we not be shocked?


    However, Zhao Laoer stood in the same place and looked at Su Chunsheng for a moment. After that, he yelled a ghost. He turned around and ran wildly. He didn''t care about Su Chunsheng standing at the door.


    Zhao''s cry of surprise soon attracted all the people in the small post station. Soon, Wan Milin and others rushed out and looked at Su Chunsheng, who was walking slowly. They were all dumbfounded and shocked.


    Su Chunsheng grinned and thought it was funny.


    At this time, in the post station, behind Wan Milin and others, he walked out slowly, but Su Chunsheng suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 335

    The imperial city is prosperous, and the lights are bright at night.


    At the top of the most magnificent and luxurious city in the Central Plains of Aotu Shenzhou, there are two people floating in the air and standing opposite each other.


    One of them was Xiao Tianci, who came all the way from the post station of Chongnan post road. The other was song Xinji, a slovenly man who had just arrived in the imperial city.


    The two men were in opposition and looked different.


    With his hands behind him, Xiao Tianci''s Qi kept flowing. His face was full of gloomy murders. He looked coldly at the slovenly man opposite him.


    Song Xinji, on the other hand, was smiling with his hands in front of him.


    "It''s a sword fairy from Jianshan. I''ve heard so much about it." Song Xinji smiles and flatters. He squints at Xiao Tianci, who is fierce in the opposite direction. He seems to feel guilty.


    "Song Xinji, if you remember correctly, the people of the three religions do not interfere in the secular world. You''re old enough to come out and help. Who gives you the courage? Why, can''t bear loneliness? If you remember correctly, Fengxia castle is rich in female monkeys. You can pull a few to let off the fire and show off the stink. "


    "Do you think jiuxiao sword sect is a good bully now, and then you want to show off your power? You don''t want to know, who is covering jiuxiao sword clan now? "


    Xiao Tianci''s tone was very impolite and sarcastic. Looking at the slovenly man opposite, he said with a sneer, "Oh, by the way, I heard that your old boy has also set up a sword array. I heard that your momentum is very strong. How about now? "


    With a bitter smile on his face, song Xinji waved his hand and said, "I dare not. I''m just playing with people."


    Xiao Tianci''s face was cold and said, "it''s ruined my spring life''s meridians Qi. Are you playing? Should I go and set up a sword array on your land some other day? "


    Song Xinji just had no choice but to smile.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Today I''m here to ask for some interest first."


    Xiao Tianci gently raised his hand. In his empty hand, a Qi suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a long sword. The Qi on the tip of the sword was beating like thunder.


    Song Xinji looked up at Xiao Tianci and said helplessly, "can we not do it?"


    Xiao Tianci shook his head and said, "No


    Song Xinji had to sigh and said, "OK."


    The next moment, a gas engine comes out.


    Xiao Tianci, however, became interested. He narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s a little interesting."


    However, although he said so, Xiao Tianci had already taken a step forward and jumped directly in front of song Xinji. He seemed to deliver a sword slowly, but his Qi Qi sword suddenly rose.


    Song Xinji raised his hands, and a great momentum suddenly superposed on his chest, forming a huge shield to resist.


    Boom!


    There was thunder.


    Without hesitation, the sword directly penetrated the Qi shield in front of song Xinji, and then hit song Xinji.


    It seems like a simple blow, while directly hit song Xinji fly out, body uncontrollably heavy hit to the ground.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t pursue him either. He just pulled the corners of his mouth and turned to leave. His body disappeared into the night sky in a flash.


    Song Xinji fell to the ground and crashed into a humble house in the imperial city. The whole ground of the Imperial City trembled.


    In this humble courtyard, there is still a young man standing in a daze, holding a bowl of steaming noodles in his hand. He just picked up a chopstick and was scared by this scene before he could speak.


    When the dust is gone, song Xinji stands up from the big pit on the ground in a mess. He turns his head and sees the young man with a bowl in his hand.


    The young man is no other than Wei Qiantang, a Ranger who song Xinji brought back from outside Jiangbei County.


    Without waiting for song Xinji to speak, Nawei Qiantang had already dropped the chopsticks and bowls, and said, "Song Xinji, your mother lied to me! Also said you special Niang''s is what superior in superior, even the fairy doesn''t put in the eye, Du special Niang has been beaten down twice, fart superior! I won''t practice sword with you! He was beaten down from the sky


    Song Xinji can''t laugh or cry, so he can only sit on the ground and sigh.


    killer? Of course, I am a master! Wudaojiujing, beyond the celestial realm, is the fairyland. It''s not a day or two for me to jump into the fairyland. This kind of cultivation will be worshipped in the whole Central Plains, right?


    But what about that? The last time I was slapped by the reincarnated Buddha, this time I met a sword immortal who stepped on the fairyland, but was even more abnormal. What can I do? Just now the seemingly simple sword was handed out, but the condensed Qi could not be imagined by normal people. To put it mildly, if the sword was cut down, let alone the courtyard, the whole imperial city would be destroyed. This kind of cultivation strength is rare in the world.


    This river''s Lake, really special Niang can''t mix!


    Wei Qiantang, who was standing in the corner, seemed to think that he was talking too much. After a moment of calm, he picked up the bowl of noodles again. He began to eat it while snoring, and said vaguely: "but this cultivation of martial arts is one step at a time. There are always people who are better than himself in such a big world. Don''t be discouraged. You have to suffer some losses to gain some insight. After that, you can practice martial arts well and become a master. "


    Song Xinji was defeated by this guy''s brain hole, simply lying on the ground, put a big word, murmured: "it''s not so easy, today''s master, which one has not experienced too much life and death."


    Wei Qiantang nodded, divided five into two and solved the problem. He belched and said with a smile, "that''s the reason. My brother has experienced too many hardships, which you can''t imagine. Then he became a great master. Tut Tut, it''s not easy."


    Song Xinji was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Wei Qiantang, who was proud when he mentioned his brother. A touch of bitterness flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    I hope you will be so proud the next time you see your brother.


    Things change!


    Sun Lushan squatted in front of the stone steps of the main hall and looked up at the direction above the imperial city for a long time.


    "The fairyland is indeed the fairyland. Half a step away is a big difference. "


    After a long silence, sun Lushan, a national teacher, murmured.


    "Sir, you lost the game. The Su family is the Su family after all, and has not fallen down for thousands of years. But this time, even I may not be able to win. "


    The cold wind blows by.

 Chapter 336

    With the deepening of the night, in the small post station on Chongnan''s post road, the people scattered separately, with complicated thoughts.


    At the gate of the post station, Su Chunsheng sat on the dilapidated steps, looking up at the sky, dazed.


    The night wind is cool.


    An old man came tottering and sat on Su Chunsheng''s side.


    This old man is the old man who has been guarding this dilapidated post station. I had been busy in the kitchen until the crowd dispersed. Most of all, seeing the young man sitting alone at the door, he came up to talk.


    Su Chunsheng turned to look at the white haired old man with a grin.


    The last time I saw the old man, I went to Jiangbei County not long ago. Before leaving, the old man once said a lot to Su Chunsheng, most of which were old things, including the fact that jiuxiao Jianzong and his party settled here.


    Therefore, Su Chunsheng has an inexplicable favor for the old man.


    After the old man sat on one side, he handed out a pot of wine and gave it to Su Chunsheng. He said with a smile, "are you waiting for someone?"


    Su Chunsheng took the slightly old wine pot, nodded with a smile and said, "I should be back soon."


    The old man did not ask, but said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that someone is waiting. It''s hard to go out these days without any help. "


    "I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel it very deeply." Su Chunsheng responded with a smile, drinking the wine from the old man and looking up at the sky.


    In fact, Su Chunsheng''s greatest confidence and luck lies in having someone to rely on. And this kind of feeling, let Su Chunsheng have cordiality for the first time. In particular, when Xiao Tianci left, he said that his son had been bullied and he should always protect his family''s weaknesses, which made Su Chunsheng''s anger and complaints disappear.


    The old man thought Su Chunsheng was quite agreeable, so he began to talk about it.


    "Life is impermanent. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to walk and see more when you are young, but in the final analysis, what you walk outside is to broaden your horizons and meet people."


    "What kind of people you meet, what kind of life you will have, good or bad, you can''t blame anyone. After all, I have to go my own way, whether it''s right or wrong, it''s my own way. It''s enough to think about it when you''re old. "


    Listening to the old man''s words, Su Chunsheng felt more deeply.


    Next, the old man talks about some old stories about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Most of them are anecdotes that happened in the river and lake in those years, such as who rose, who declined, who became a great master, who died, and so on.


    Su Chunsheng, while drinking, listened to the old man''s words without feeling bored.


    I don''t know how long later, the old man said, then leaned on the steps and dozed off, but his mouth was still vague, and he seemed to be talking about something.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was a little dumb, but he didn''t disturb the old man who was sleepy. Instead, he drank the most wine in the wine pot, and then hummed a familiar ballad in his childhood.


    In the distant sky, there was a flash of air.


    Then, a figure came down from the sky and landed in the courtyard of the post station.


    Su Chunsheng got up and grinned.


    The man who came down from the sky was Xiao Tianci who had circled the imperial city and cut song Xinji down with a sword.


    After landing, Xiao Tianci looked at the two people in the courtyard. He grinned and stretched his waist. He said, "go and collect some interest first. Tomorrow I''ll be with you. Go south and look for the old man Zhao. After all, the old man calculated you to death at the beginning. If he doesn''t give up now, let him give up completely. "


    Su Chunsheng just laughs.


    Xiao Tianci looks at this silly guy, and turns his eyes, but he can''t help but raise his mouth.


    Bingzhou Fengnan county.


    Today, the whole county has fallen into the hands of the Cao family, one of the three golden families. Especially after the collapse of the Tianying Gang, which dominated the whole Fengnan County, the whole county has become turbulent, which is enough to see the influence of a Tianying Gang on the county.


    Now, with the Cao family, one of the golden families, sitting in Fengnan County, the county town, which has been rich since ancient times, seems to be much more stable. The whole county town has inexplicable trust in the Cao family who has migrated from the north.


    In the dark of night, dozens of white figures appeared on the top of the county town. They flashed through the night sky, and then disappeared quickly.


    It is located in the original residence of Tianying gang. Now it has been planted with Cao family members. The whole house was decorated, not to mention, surrounded by experts.


    These dozens of white figures soon appeared at the door of this luxurious mansion.


    Soon, the door of the mansion was opened, and dozens of burly men appeared at the door of the mansion, all of them were shocked.


    But at the moment, dozens of people in white standing at the gate of the residence are tall women, white and barefoot. The leading woman is slender and tall, with a little calm and gloomy in her eyes.


    "Are you masters of guantianzong?"


    Among the dozens of Cao masters, a tall man came out and asked in a deep voice.


    These ten people, of course, are the disciples of guantianzong who went all the way north from Nanjing. The leader of guantianzong is Xiao ningyue!


    Seeing the dozens of Cao masters standing at the door, Xiao ningyue, who was already a little gloomy, gave a sneer and did not reply. Instead, she looked up at the sky above the mansion and narrowed her eyes.


    Behind him, the dozens of women all withdrew one step backward.


    Seeing this scene, the masters of the Cao family were a little surprised and puzzled. The first man, with a look of impatience, continued: "dare to ask you, are you the masters of guantianzong?"


    The Cao family''s dozens of experts are standing around at the moment, looking at the graceful figures of these dozens of women with great significance, looking at each other with a smile.


    Can women''s clan become a great weapon?


    But Xiao ningyue, the leader, breathed out a breath, sneered and said, "it seems that Cao Maoying is going to stand on another side. That''s not my fault. "


    The next moment, Xiao ningyue will step forward, one hand forward, palm empty, and then suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    Without warning, the door of the luxurious mansion collapsed in an instant.

 Chapter 337

    It was originally an agreement to see Tianzong go north.


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng went south into the South China Sea, and finally went to guantianzong for several months. After going out of the pass, he made an appointment with guantianzong. Su Chunsheng went north to open the way for guantianzong to enter the Central Plains, and no longer succumbed to the South China Sea. He even wanted to make guantianzong a big gate in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    However, this agreement was established after su Chunsheng successfully went north. To sum up, this agreement has not yet been completed. Su Chunsheng still failed to break the qintian Pavilion standing in the north.


    Today, guantianzong appears here.


    Among them, it was Gao Songtao''s intentional arrangement.


    What Su Chunsheng doesn''t know is that Guan Tianzong has a deep relationship with Gao Songtao, the sword immortal who was once ashamed of the Su family. Even Guan Tianzong''s achievements today depend on Gao Songtao''s help.


    Therefore, after learning the agreement between Su Chunsheng and Xiao ningyue, Gao Songtao deliberately arranged for Xiao ningyue and his party to go north ahead of time, but the condition became that Su Chunsheng had jumped into the fairyland!


    Guantianzong, who was born in pursuit of Qi luck, naturally has been aware of Su Chunsheng''s Qi luck fluctuation. He also knows clearly that Su Chunsheng has now jumped into the fairyland beyond the nine realms of Wudao. That''s why he went all the way north and appeared here.


    And the first to bear the brunt is the Cao family, one of the three powerful families who moved south to Bingzhou!


    After the sound without warning, it has become the gate of Cao''s residence in Fengming County, which is so broken and scattered.


    Dozens of Cao masters standing at the door were scared by the sudden scene. They looked at each other for a moment and saw a look of panic in their eyes.


    I don''t know if I''ve ever felt the flow of Qi!


    Dozens of Cao masters, who were proud and impatient, turned their heads and looked at the woman in white standing in the middle.


    Xiao ningyue just raised her hand and smashed the gate of the whole residence. Then she stepped forward and sneered: "the Cao family wants to be slaves of two surnames, but they don''t care how many pounds they have?"


    This is obviously for Cao Maoying, the old man in the mansion.


    In fact, the Cao family went south to Fengnan County, which was Gao Songtao''s Secret instruction. The reason is very simple. Most of them think that Cao Xi, the ancestor of the Cao family, repented before he died. They also think that the Cao family is still saved, so they try to take it for their own use. They are even willing to let the Cao family become half of the local emperor of the whole south.


    To say such a thing, it may seem funny to outsiders, or even impossible. But for Xiao ningyue and even the whole guantianzong, they believed this kind of words.


    Because in the end, the strong are the most important, whether in the world or in the temple! The master who can step into the fairyland with one foot is invincible in the world. But this kind of person, the entire Central Plains hinterland, all cannot find out one! Even the Dashuo royal family, which has been a prosperous empire for hundreds of years, has never had one!


    This is the real horror of fairyland!


    Of course, Gao Songtao once said that if Guan Tianzong went north, but did not see Cao Maoying himself, it would probably mean that the old man had a new backing. As for who it is, I don''t care, just beat it to death!


    Acting style, completely in line with Gao Songtao''s approach, so Xiao ningyue is too lazy to be polite.


    Just as Xiao ningyue was about to make another move, a gas engine passed by in the distance, and then there appeared an old man in splendid clothes. In a flash, he stood at the door of the mansion.


    It was Cao Maoying, who had not been seen before, who stood in front of Xiao ningyue with a humble manner. He did not pay attention to the dozens of shocked Cao family disciples behind him. He did not even look at the gate of the destroyed residence. He just gently arched his hand and said, "I''m Cao Maoying, welcome Lord Xiao!"


    Xiao ningyue looked at the gorgeous old man and said with a sneer, "Cao Maoying, you have a lot of airs."


    The old man bowed his head, but his face was not haughty, and said: "master Xiao laughed. I didn''t feel the arrival of the master, so I missed him. I hope master Xiao can forgive me."


    Xiao ningyue narrowed her eyes, calmly raised her head, glanced around, and said, "Cao Maoying, are you going to kill or do you have a plan?"


    Cao Maoying raised her head, but she looked very calm. She looked directly at Xiao ningyue and said, "each has its own way. I hope Lord Xiao will not blame me."


    Around, there was a faint air flow. Then, not far away in all directions, there were dozens of excellent masters of cultivation, and among the dilapidated mansion, there were many masters, each with weapons, surrounded around!


    a sure catch?


    This is clearly Cao Maoying''s manipulation of a kill!


    Xiao ningyue frowned, and there were experts coming all around, and there were some great masters in shangjiujing. What this means is self-evident. It seems that Cao Maoying has already made preparations early, and plans to kill Guan Tianzong and his party here!


    "The Cao family did their best, and all the great masters and great masters gathered here." Cao Maoying calmly looked at the gloomy woman in front of her and said, "of course, the Cao family has formed an alliance with Gongsun family, and Gongsun family also has five great masters in shangjiujing hiding around. Therefore, master Xiao, there is a big gap in this battle, and there is no meaning to fight any more."


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiao ningyue looks gloomy and her cheeks are full of murders. As soon as I raised my hand, an air engine had sprung up in my hand, and it kept circulating.


    Behind him, the dozens of disciples from guantianzong also pulled out their weapons one after another and surrounded each other, looking coldly at the approaching masters.


    Cao Maoying just pulled the corners of his mouth and said slowly: "sometimes, choice is more important than effort."


    "Master Xiao, guantianzong will be folded here today."


    Xiao ningyue didn''t speak any more. She just ran forward and went straight to Cao Maoying. Her whole body was full of Qi and suddenly rose up!


    At the same time, dozens of people sprang up in front of Cao Maoying''s body, and each of them hit Xiao ningyue directly.


    Behind him, dozens of guantianzong disciples also joined the war, but they were besieged by several times their own experts.


    Cao Maoying stood in the same place and looked at the scene motionlessly, but he thought of the Sword Fairy he had met in Haifeng town for no reason in his heart. A sense of uneasiness surged into his heart. However, the next moment, Cao Maoying forced down his uneasiness and stared at Xiao ningyue, who was stopped by others, with a gloomy look.


    Wealth in danger! I''ll forgive you. How about Gao Songtao being a sword immortal? Now he''s on Jianshan mountain, but you can''t beat him. Next, the person who really takes charge of the rivers and lakes in the Central Plains is not your Kendo man!

 Chapter 338

    The three golden families of the Dashuo Dynasty had a deep foundation, which was beyond the ordinary rivers and lakes.


    Although the Cao family is at the bottom of the three gold families, this time they moved from the north to the south. However, the details of the gold family are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just like now, all the masters of the Cao family have been worshipped. More than 20 masters in the realm of small masters and seven or eight masters in the realm of Shangjiu have poured into the streets. It''s very rare to see the whole river and lake.


    In addition, there are several experts from Gongsun''s family in the field. They surround the disciples of guantianzong, and a Taoist Qi machine smashes into the crowd and makes a continuous burst.


    Xiao ningyue was originally the cultivation of xuanzhijing in the nine realms of Wudao, which was a real grand master realm. In the face of experts, only one still has the power of World War I. Besieged by dozens of experts, he can still keep up with the trend. If he makes a move again and again, he must be able to take the lead.


    However, the disciples of guantianzong who accompanied Xiao ningyue to the north were not so lucky.


    There are few small masters in wudaojiujing and zhongjiujing. They can stand out in any state in the hinterland of the Central Plains. However, facing so many masters, even the disciples of guantianzong who are not bad at cultivation, they are obviously beyond their grasp.


    At the moment, dozens of women in white gathered around each other with their backs facing each other, one by one urging the air engines to resist the air bombardment from all directions. Their faces were very ugly. Several of them were already hit and were about to fall to the ground.


    All around, nearly 20 masters of the Cao family were not close at the moment. Instead, they kept pushing the air engines. The sharp air engines shot at the disciples of guantianzong like arrows.


    At the same time, there were two great masters in shangjiujing. They just raised their hands, and a thundering air jet hit them on the head.


    Boom!


    After hearing a loud noise, three children of guantianzong were directly hit. They spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood and dyed their white clothes red. They were paralyzed and couldn''t get up.


    The rest of the disciples wanted to reach out for help, but they were all restrained by the Qi coming from all around, so they had to resist.


    Not far away, Xiao ningyue naturally felt the difficulties of her disciples, but before she could help her, she was blocked by dozens of great masters with high accomplishments, and there was nothing she could do.


    There are disciples falling down constantly, and the scene is bloody.


    Xiao ningyue became more and more furious, and her hands became more and more fierce. But it was still solved by those experts.


    At this time, a big old man appeared in the field. Dressed in white, he walked slowly into the crowd. Instead of joining in the war, he walked slowly towards the door of the dilapidated mansion.


    In front of the gate of the mansion smashed by Xiao ningyue''s slap, Cao Maoying folded her hands in her sleeves and looked up calmly at the fight in the field without any emotion.


    Even if the old man with a rough figure walked through the crowd to his side, Cao Maoying did not show it.


    The ordinary looking old man just stood beside Cao Maoying, looked up at the fight in the field, and said calmly, "don''t you plan to fight quickly?"


    Cao Maoying then squinted at the old man coming by, turned her lips and said, "what''s the hurry?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes, looked up at the nearly one-sided situation in the field, and said slowly: "I''m afraid that something will happen."


    Cao Maoying turned her head and gazed at the old man beside her. She said with disdain, "Huang Shutu, I know you are good at killing astronomical phenomena. But here has the final say, backseat driver. "


    The old man standing beside Cao Maoying was no one else. He was the elder of Gongsun family, and one of the masters of the two eldest sons and daughters of Gongsun family. Although Huang Shutu is only the elder of Gongsun family, his loyalty to Gongsun family is well known. And the most frightening thing is that this old man, with a mysterious finger, is good at killing the celestial realm! The existence of this kind of terror is very few.


    This time, Huang Shutu made an alliance with the Cao family to take part in the killing. Huang Shutu brought all the Gongsun family''s experts.


    Hearing Cao Maoying''s words, Huang Shutu didn''t retort. He just looked at Xiao ningyue, who was in trouble. He sighed and murmured, "in this way, we will all be sorry for the Su family."


    Cao Maoying was stunned for a moment. Looking at the old man whose face was full of helplessness and bitterness, she said with a sneer, "the Cao family and the Su family are hostile. I''m sorry. It''s your Gongsun family. I''m sorry. The Su family hasn''t been here for a day or two. Will you care about that? "


    "Oh, I remember. You have a good relationship with the legitimate son of the Su family. It''s said that the boy treats you as his own elder. Su''s legitimate son has lost all his accomplishments, and he doesn''t know his life or death. It''s ridiculous for you to stand on the sidelines and stab in the back. "


    Huang Shutu was not angry. He just sighed and murmured, "who said it''s not?"


    Cao Maoying did not continue to sneer, but looked up at the fight in the field and said calmly: "I heard that guantianzong was born in pursuit of luck, which is similar to the qintian Pavilion in the north. So this time, guantianzong is willing to appear here because it is profitable. I''m thinking, what is it that makes guantianzong girls want to set foot in the north


    Huang Shutu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    If there had been Su''s family in the early days, now that Su Chunsheng lost all his accomplishments in Jiangbei County, most of the people present knew it. But at this juncture, guantianzong went north. Did he not know the news? Or something else?


    In the field, there are dozens of women in white who can stand less than half of the time. Xiao ningyue also gradually falls into the downwind. After being hit by several Qi engines, blood oozes from the corners of her mouth, but she is still carrying it.


    People with clear eyes can see that guantianzong is really going to lose here this time.


    Cao Maoying breathed out a breath, calm way: "the overall situation has been set."


    Huang Shutu just wanted to speak, but his face suddenly changed.


    Cao Maoying naturally noticed something was wrong and turned her head in a hurry. Her face suddenly became ugly.


    On the northern sky, there appeared white light, just like sword rain.


    There is a sword repair Royal sword transit!


    Before the long sword arrived, there was a continuous stream of sword Qi in the sky. Like arrows, it came from all over the world.

 Chapter 339

    Qingzhou Qianfeng county.


    In the mansion of fat man Zhang Kaiyi, more than 20 famous swordsmen, who were originally bustling, walked clean in less than half an hour, and the huge yard seemed empty.


    As the night deepened, the fat man sat in the courtyard with a small bench, looking up at the sky and sighing.


    Side, although there are a few people sitting on one side of the mountain, but let the fat man can not lift much interest.


    After all, after seeing the spectacular scene of Jianxiu''s passing through, the fat man began to feel that the so-called Kendo is really happy. So much so that after these swords were repaired and the Royal swords went south, the fat man didn''t want to have a relationship with that big man.


    On the other side of the courtyard is a straight and elegant Pavilion. There are stone tables and benches in the pavilion, and some exquisite wine and dishes on the table.


    Zhao Shanhe, who has stayed here for a long time, is sitting in the pavilion. Beside him are his disciples Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, who are well-known in Chaotian Pavilion. Opposite him is a middle-aged couple.


    The four talked happily, mainly because Zhao Shanhe kept on talking about the anecdotes of kendo, while the middle-aged man was always smiling and catering, and at the same time, he also cooperated with the expression of surprise.


    Zhao Shanhe is not stupid. Ever since he saw the more than 20 highly trained sword practitioners, he knew that most of the people who could sit in this courtyard were not simple characters. For these two ordinary looking middle-aged couples, Zhao Shanhe naturally didn''t put on airs, but just regarded them as powerful people without cultivation.


    After chatting for a long time, Zhao Shanhe took a sip of wine and moistened his throat. He looked at the middle-aged man who had always agreed with him and said, "brother sunlu, I heard that this time he came to find my Chunsheng boy?"


    The middle-aged couple sitting in the pavilion is the one Su Chunsheng met at the edge of the post road earlier. What Su Chunsheng doesn''t know is that these two are from the sun family, a powerful family in the north. The middle-aged man in front of him is sun Lu, who is in charge of the sun family. The fat man is shocked because he knows the giant suns in the north. However, Zhao Shanhe and others only know the three gold families, but they don''t know what the sun family is like in the north. Therefore, even if the ordinary looking man opposite is the person in charge of the sun family of the gold family and reports his name, Zhao Shanhe can''t guess.


    After meeting the eldest son of Gongsun family, I met sunlu after the battle of the Su family''s sword repair in leidaomen of xuanming mountain. This time I arrived in Qianfeng County, I came here just to meet the Su family''s eldest son, Su Chunsheng.


    Therefore, after hearing Zhao Shanhe''s inquiry, sun Lu didn''t cover it up. She just nodded with a smile and said, "I really want to see Mr. Su."


    Zhao Shanhe nodded with a smile and said, "it''s a pity that the smelly boy has disappeared again. I don''t know where he has gone, but he should come back soon without any accident. After all, the boy is going to fight all over the Central Plains. As a master, I have a bright face."


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng rolled their eyes. Outsiders may not know what Zhao Shanhe''s inside information is, but as Chaotian pavilion''s disciples, these two outstanding young people have always known that Su Chunsheng didn''t expect anything when he settled in Chaotian Pavilion. Even the master Zhao Shanhe didn''t teach Su Chunsheng anything about martial arts. Instead, after opening the closed channels, Su Chunsheng leaped into the realm of a little master, which surprised everyone.


    Sun Lu did not break through Zhao Shanhe''s words. She just nodded with a smile and said, "in this way, Mr. Zhao is also an expert. If Mr. Su could meet Mr. Zhao, it was just because of that saying that a famous teacher is a good apprentice."


    Zhao Shanhe was not very cheeky, but when he heard this, he couldn''t hang on. He quickly waved his hand and said, "brother sunlu, I''m so proud. I''m a master. I haven''t taught anything. Today, Su Chunsheng has such accomplishments because of his profound family background. The boy''s heart is not bad, so he came to this kind of cultivation step by step. It''s not my boast. I don''t have any other skills. I have a good eye for people. My apprentice is kind-hearted, but the way of the world is not old. If I give him another period of time, he will surely become a great master and deserve the title of Sword Fairy! "


    After hearing Zhao Shanhe''s words, sun Lu and his wife looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t tear it down.


    Sword Fairy?


    I''m afraid Su Chunsheng is a sword immortal now, isn''t he? After all, it has broken the nine realms of martial arts and achieved the realm of the land immortal, the real sword immortal!


    Obviously, the news is still very closed and unknown.


    The fat man who had been sitting in the courtyard with a stool spread his wings. He couldn''t listen any more. He got up in a hurry and trotted to the pavilion. He pulled up Zhao Shanhe and dragged him back. On the other hand, he said to sun Lufu with a smile: "Mr. Zhao has drunk too much and is talking nonsense. Don''t be surprised."


    Sun Lu and his wife shook their heads with a smile.


    Zhao Shanhe''s eyes widened and his face was puzzled. He wanted to break away, but Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng behind him got up in a hurry, helped the fat man drag Zhao Shanhe out of the pavilion and walked directly towards the backyard.


    After these people left, sun Lu and his wife looked at each other and laughed.


    "It seems that Su Chunsheng''s master doesn''t know what Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments are now."


    The woman laughed and joked: "if he knew that his apprentice had become a rare Sword Fairy in the world, would he be surprised?"


    Sun Lu nodded with a smile: "ha ha, most of them will. It''s estimated that he won''t dare to call himself Su Chunsheng''s master any more."


    With a dumb smile, the woman looked up at the sky and murmured, "the Su child is really a little low-key. Now he is a sword fairy, but he doesn''t even know his master."


    Sun Lu nodded, hesitated, and said with a bad smile, "shall we help him?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she started to laugh and said, "it will be very interesting then."


    Sun Lu didn''t say anything. She just turned to look out of the house and said calmly, "let go of the recent affairs of the Su family and jiuxiao sword sect, including the leidao gate and Su Chunsheng''s cultivation in fairyland."


    Outside the courtyard, there was silence, but a figure flashed by.


    After that, sun Lu leaned lazily on the table and said with a smile, "in the future, Kendo will be lively again."


    The woman nodded and said, "it''s very good. There should be a look of the world."


    Sun Lu nodded heavily and said, "madam is right!"


    The woman gave sun Lu a white look and kept smiling.


    In the backyard, Zhao Shanhe, who was dragged into his own room, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Most of the time, he was dissatisfied with the drag of several people. He sat on the chair angrily, looking at the fat man with some dissatisfaction on his face, and said: "little fat man, I''m not drunk. What do you mean by dragging me back? Do you think I''m not liking you? I tell you, if you were not su Chunsheng''s brother, I would have beaten you. "


    The fat man rolled his eyes, sat on the chair and said, "brother, can we not be shameful? Do you really not know the identities of the two people sitting in the pavilion? "


    Zhao Shanhe just wanted to curse, but listening to the fat man said so, he was stunned. That Xiao Qiang is good, Wu Feng two people also stare big eyes, some don''t understand of looked to the fat man.


    Fat man looked at three people do not understand the look of consternation, suddenly a Zheng head big helpless, way: "really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng both shook their heads.


    The fat man sighed and said, "OK."


    "Little fat man, you know? Tell me about it. " Zhao Shanhe asked in a hurry.


    The fat man hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "let Su Chunsheng tell you. Anyway, these two people are not able to be provoked by us. It''s no exaggeration to say that if those two stamp their feet, the whole proud land will tremble. "


    Zhao Shanhe and Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were shocked and looked at each other.


    So big?


    But why do you want to find Su Chunsheng?


    Three people coincidentally start to guess.


    The next day, the whole river and lake began to boil. Zhao Shanhe and his three talents knew that Su Chunsheng was enough to make the whole river and lake bow down, and finally understood why some big people came to visit him.


    Fengnan county.


    The fierce battle did not stop, but everyone in the field was shocked.


    In the sky, nearly 20 swords, like a bow and crossbow, cut through the night sky and fell down on Cao''s house and the masters on the street.


    Cao''s masters, who had been killing guantianzong women in full swing, unconsciously stopped their attack. While resisting the sword spirit from the sky, they looked at the white light in the distance and frowned involuntarily.


    Cao Maoying looked up at the scene in the sky in front of the gate of the dilapidated Cao''s house. His face was very ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Su Jia Jian Xiu? Why are they here? "


    Around him, Huang Shutu, who had a close relationship with the Su family, couldn''t help getting bitter and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that most of today''s events will not end well. "


    The surge of air engine is more and more intense.


    In the blink of an eye, the air flow from the North has been shrouded in the sky of Fengnan county.


    The experts of the Cao family on the ground and those from the Gongsun family were shocked.


    Jian Xiu!


    Nearly 20 famous swordsmen are now hovering in the air. Among them, white sword repair accounts for half, black sword repair also accounts for half, and there are three women sword repair, among them, fierce, the circulation of sword Qi is not weaker than those Cao masters on the ground.


    These swordsmen are the swordsmen who come from Qianfeng County of Qingzhou to the south. The cultivation of white sword comes from jiuxiao sword sect. The leader is Chu Tiangang, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect. And the black sword repair is the sword repair of the river and the lake. Now they gather under the Su family. The leader is Yu Huancheng, the famous old sword repair in the river and the lake.


    As for the three women''s Jian Xiu, they are Xin Zi from the northern Han Tian Jian tomb, Liu Luoshui from the Chaotian Pavilion of Xihe County, and Chu Youwei who started to follow Su Chunsheng north from the South China Sea.


    Liu Luoshui was originally a little master. In recent days, he got along well with Xin Zi and others. He directly ignored Zhao Shanhe and his party. When he heard that he wanted to go south to make a quarrel, he did not hesitate to come together. For this reason, he was even taught the art of imperial sword by Xin Zi.


    You know, the cultivation of sword is no lower than that of the little master in the ninth frontier. Although Liu Luoshui has been the cultivation of the little master for a long time, there are not many experts in the sect of Chaotian Pavilion, so he has never learned the art of sword. Now he has become a qualified little master of kendo.


    More than 20 famous swordsmen hovering in the sky are fierce. The attack and killing on the ground stopped in an instant. Xiao ningyue, who had oozed a lot of blood from the corner of her mouth, gasped and looked up at the sky with a look of joy. The disciples of guantian sect, who had been in Fenglei pass in the south, wept with joy when they saw Yu Huancheng and other acquaintances in Jianxiu, and finally saw life.


    In the scene, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Chu Tiangang, suspended in the air, stood on the broad and strong sword, folded his hands around his chest, looked down at the scene above the ground, looking gloomy. Then he turned his eyes to the old man Huang Shutu and said in a deep voice: "old master Huang, I never thought I saw you here. Is master Huang passing by by by chance? "


    Standing on the ground, Huang Shutu is not strange to Chu Tiangang. Looking at these acquaintances coming, Huang Shutu shakes his head and says, "it''s the master''s order."


    Chu Tiangang looked at Huang Shutu angrily and said in a deep voice: "your Gongsun family is in a hurry to cross the river and tear down the bridge, which almost killed Chunsheng. You old man Huang said it''s light. Don''t you ask me about the sword of jiuxiao sword clan?"


    Huang Shutu just smiles bitterly.


    But Chu Tiangang pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "I''ve heard that old man Huang is good at killing astronomical phenomena. I''ve always wanted to have a try. Today I just met him. Old man Huang, I''d like to see how strong your xuanzhijing is. "


    Huang Shutu opens his mouth and wants to speak, but he is interrupted by Chu Tiangang.


    "Of course, I won''t kill anyone in your Gongsun family today."


    But seeing Chu Tiangang''s gloomy face, he said in a cold voice, "because Chunsheng will go to the outer building in person next time. At that time, if you have anything to say, you can talk to Chunsheng."


    Chu Tiangang jumped up. The huge ancient sword, which was originally suspended at his feet, jumped directly into the palm of his hand, and the strength of the sword soared.


    "But today, the Cao family will be removed from the Central Plains."


    At the next moment, the sword suspended in the air rises as if it were the same, and the sword Qi surges and surges down.

 Chapter 340

    Chu Tiangang went down with his sword, his huge blunt sword mixed with turbulent Qi, and went straight to Huang Shutu, who was standing at the gate of the dilapidated mansion.


    At the same time, the sword repair behind them all fell down one after another, and each of them rushed into the camp of Cao''s experts with long swords.


    Chu Tiangang''s head was cut with a sword, and his Qi was like thunder. Standing on the ground, Huang Shutu was helpless, but he had to restrain his mind, withdraw a step backward, put his hands on his chest, raise his hand and snap his fingers.


    He hit xuanzhi and knocked directly on the strong ancient sword.


    It''s pounding.


    Seemingly indifferent to the flow of Qi, the sword flew out directly. Chu Tiangang, holding the sword in both hands, retreated a few steps back and landed on the ground. Then he rushed forward again with the help of his strength, waved his sword and said, "come again!"


    On the other side, Cao Maoying, who is in charge of the Cao family, looks ugly. Instead of paying attention to the situation in the field, she stares at the woman walking slowly in the opposite direction, with a surge of air.


    It''s rare for women to practice sword. But now, a woman holding a dark sword, pacing, but with an indescribable sense of crisis.


    Cao Maoying did not meet the woman in front of her. It was because she had met her that she was afraid.


    At the beginning, Cao Xi, the ancestor of the Cao family, died in Haifeng, a small sword town by the sea. Among the people present, except Su Chunsheng and Gao Songtao, there was a woman who appeared on the street. She was Jian Xiu, a woman with a sword. How can anyone who is qualified to enter that sword town and stay with Su Chunsheng be an ordinary character?


    What''s more, Cao Maoying is very clear about the origin of this woman!


    The famous Han Tian Jian tomb, the contemporary Jian Kui, Xin Zi!


    However, Xin Zi raised her sword and pointed it at Cao Maoying. She said with a sneer, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Cao Maoying hesitated for a moment, retreated a step back, and said in a deep voice, "I am also helpless. I hope you can understand me."


    When she was in Haifeng Town, Cao Maoying walked out of the city with the corpse of her ancestor Cao Xi on her back. She also promised not to participate in the battle of the rivers and lakes. However, when she turned around, she colluded with Gongsun''s family. Most of the time, she answered the sentence that dogs can''t eat excrement.


    Xin Zi is too lazy to talk nonsense. She has already stepped forward slowly and speeded up in an instant. At this moment, the ancient sword named Qingmang in his hand burst out a dazzling sword. With Xin Zi''s forward body shape, it burst out suddenly and went straight into Cao Maoying.


    Cao Maoying, who has been gathering strength, quickly raises his hand. The turbulent Qi machine covers his hands. He also uses the Qi machine as a sword to smash the sword Qi coming from his face.


    Boom!


    After the crackle, Cao Maoying took a step backward, and his ugly face showed a sense of panic.


    But Xin Zi didn''t have any stay. Her body shape didn''t seem to be affected at all. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Cao Maoying. Her green sword came out and ran straight to Cao Maoying''s neck. At the same time, Xin Zi flew up and hit Cao Maoying''s chest.


    Cao Maoying was shocked and flustered when she thought that the woman''s skill in sword cultivation was so high. When she saw the long sword running straight to her neck, she quickly dodged. But unexpectedly, he escaped the sharp sword, and was already kicked in the chest by Xin Zi''s foot. The whole person directly flew out and nearly fell to the ground.


    But without waiting for Cao Maoying to stand firm, the whirling green awn sword had been shot again, straight to his abdomen.


    Cao Maoying''s face suddenly burst into anger. He stretched out his hand directly and grasped the Qingmang sword which was inserted into his abdomen. It made the Qingmang sword stop the trend of forward. The whole body of the sword was grasped in Cao Maoying''s hand. The Qi on the sword body kept jumping, as if struggling.


    To this, Cao Maoying did not pay attention, just looked up at Xin Zi and said angrily: "do you really want to hurt the killer?"


    Xin Zi is just cold face, again forward, deep voice way: "otherwise?"


    Bang!


    A sword Qi has been waved out of Xin Zi''s hand and directly hit Cao Maoying''s chest, blooming like fireworks.


    Cao Maoying retreated a step back again, holding the blade of the Qingmang sword, which was not only chirping but also flowing. His face was extremely blue and gloomy, and he said, "it''s a big deal to kill the fish and catch the net!"


    Xin Zi suddenly stops her body and stops in front of Cao Maoying. She looks at Cao Maoying with a sneer and pulls her mouth.


    "Sword Qi lotus open!"


    Cao Maoying, who was still holding the green awn sword in his hand, was stunned. He thought that the woman''s sword repair was going to retreat. But the next moment, Cao Maoying turned pale.


    However, the green awn sword, which seems to be controlled by Cao Maoying, blooms at this moment with gorgeous sword spirit, pouring out from the body of the sword. Instantly shrouded in Cao Maoying''s arm, and along Cao Maoying''s arm up, rushed to the chest.


    Where the sword Qi can reach, there is a constant crackling sound, and the sword Qi is just like lotus!


    Cao Maoying only felt that the Qi in his body was enveloped and burst by the sword Qi, and even the meridians began to be attacked.


    Seeing this, Cao Maoying did not hesitate to throw out the green awn sword in his hand, and he was about to retreat.


    It''s a pity that the Qingmang sword, which seemed to be controlled by itself before, became unruly at this moment. It flew up quickly and sent out again and again in the air. Every time it shot down, it was the lotus flower of sword spirit that constantly hit Cao Maoying''s body.


    Cao Maoying vomited out a mouthful of blood and looked very shocked.


    Is this sword weird?


    However, without waiting for him to think more, xiuxinzi, the woman''s sword who always seemed to stay not far away, leaped directly to Cao Maoying''s side and hit her head as soon as he raised her hand. On the arm, the sword Qi flows, just like a big sword.


    Bang!


    Cao Maoying had no time to escape, so she was smashed into the ground by Xin Zi.


    "The sword has been cleaved tens of thousands of times. It has entered the sky."


    "Cao Maoying, do you really think you have a chance to escape?"


    "It''s up to you to catch a dead fish."


    Xin Zi''s mouth is full of scornful sneer.


    Cao Maoying''s face was shocked and his mouth was full of blood. He looked up and said, "mean!"


    As soon as Xin Zi raised her hand, the green awn sword had fallen back and landed in her hand.


    "You deserve to say these two words, too?"


    As soon as I raise my hand, I will see the sword air surging and plunge down.

 Chapter 341

    In the old post station on Chongnan post road.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, who have gone back, are not sleepy at all, so they simply stir up some simple food and some crude old wine from the back kitchen and start drinking in the courtyard.


    The night was deep, and both of them were in the mood to drink.


    Su Chunsheng put down his glass and looked up to the South subconsciously.


    But Xiao Tianci leaned on the stone steps in the courtyard and said with a smile, "is this the way to clean up the Cao family? It''s a lot of news. In this way, who dares to provoke the Su family


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "the Cao family is a thief. Originally, he thought that the Cao family would be quiet when their ancestors died. But now it seems that they are still short of people and can''t stay any longer."


    Su Chunsheng seems to go south slowly, but it is not without layout. In particular, Yu Huancheng, who went north from Fenglei pass, told the whole story of Gao Songtao''s arrangement, and Su Chunsheng expected the Cao family''s backwater. At the beginning, it seemed that the Cao family went south to protect themselves, and even made friends with the Su family. However, people''s minds were unpredictable, so Gao Songtao took this opportunity to let the Cao family take the lead.


    Now it seems that the Cao family is really standing together with Gongsun family. Originally, Gao Songtao''s layout was to let Yu Huancheng and other sword practitioners help to observe Tianzong, but now there are more sword practitioners from jiuxiao sword sect going south together. Most of the Cao family are dying and can''t die any more.


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng just breathed out a breath and said slowly: "only next, Gongsun family will..."


    At this point, Xiao Tianci''s face was a little hazy, and he said in a deep voice: "Gongsun family is more hateful than Cao family. In the early years, jiuxiao sword sect helped build the outer building of Gongsun family. Now, how many objects in the outer building are taken away from jiuxiao temple. That''s all. Now I want to watch you die. Instead, I''ll be angry with these bastards. When my son goes south tomorrow, I''ll clean up the shameless old man of Gongsun wangce and let him spit out what he has eaten all these years! "


    But Su Chunsheng gave a bitter smile and murmured: "but... There is a picture of Huang Shutu and a gongsunyi in the middle."


    These words, Su Chunsheng never said, but this time he went south, Su Chunsheng walked slowly, and he has been struggling with these things. After all, Huang Shutu saved his life and took good care of himself when he was young. And gongsunyi, that silly girl, is all about herself.


    Today, the Gongsun family and the Su family are breaking up, and they may even face mutual attack and killing. So what should these two do when they are in the middle?


    Xiao Tianci was stunned for a moment. He just leaned against the stone steps and murmured, "you smelly boy, you have love and righteousness, but Gongsun wangce doesn''t think so."


    "Huang Shutu is a good man, but Yu Zhong, most of whom will wear the same trousers as the old man Gongsun wangce. As for gongsunyi, I''ve heard about it, and I haven''t seen anything like it. It''s just that you have a lot of good fortune, and you don''t need one. "


    Su Chunsheng gave a bitter smile, some helpless.


    Xiao Tianci grinned and said calmly, "I''ve thought of these things, too. So I''ll just come forward to deal with Gongsun''s family this time."


    "Outsiders in the province have forgotten that jiuxiao Jianzong is the place where sword immortals come from."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at the careless Xiao Tianci, grinning.


    Fengnan county.


    Cao Maoying fell to the ground and was killed by the woman''s sword. Those Cao family masters all around were shocked and rushed to the woman''s sword repair.


    A road air plane just like thunder, straight to Xinzi''s back.


    But Xin Zi didn''t look back. She just stopped for a moment and then handed out the sword without hesitation. The surging sword Qi rose again and condensed on the green awn sword.


    Obviously, the strong flow of Qi on this sword has exhausted all its strength. However, the woman Jianxiu, whose cultivation is straight into the sky, doesn''t care about the sneak attack from behind. It seems that she intends to carry it down.


    At this time, the woman sword xiuchu Youwei who landed with her was directly behind Xin Zi. Facing the Cao family master who rushed to her not far away, she raised her hand to hold the sword and smashed at the Qi from all directions. Another woman Jianxiu, Liu Luoshui from Chaotian Pavilion, appeared on one side together. When she raised her hand, she handed out a long sword and smashed the Qi that shot at Xin Zi''s back.


    There''s a bang bang.


    Those Cao masters who wanted to rescue Cao Maoying were directly blocked by Chu Youwei and Liu Luoshui, and they crushed all the gas engines.


    These Cao masters, before they could get close, were stopped by several Jianxiu, and the fight started instantly.


    On the other side, Yu Huancheng, the wild cultivator, was even more agitated. After he fell down, he cut off the Qi cultivation of a master of Cao family who was in the realm of little master. The master of Cao family, who was still besieging the disciples of guantian sect, fell to the ground at the next moment and didn''t know his life or death.


    And the sword practitioners who accompanied Yu Huancheng to fall down together did not hesitate to attack the Cao family masters who besieged the disciples of guantianzong.


    The Qi roars continuously, and the sword Qi surges out.


    On the street, people began to fall to the ground, and there was the sound of air crash.


    However, Cao Maoying, the leader of the Cao family, was already very pale. Facing the coming sword, she had a bitter smile.


    You can''t live by your own sin!


    Xin Zi looks cold and even more murderous.


    In the hands of green, cicadas are singing and killing.


    A sword is handed out, and the green awn sword is instantly released and directly inserted into Cao Maoying''s chest. The Qingmang sword, which was originally one of the famous swords in ancient times, was too shameful. After penetrating Cao Maoying''s body, it was constantly burst by air, frantically crushing every inch of Cao Maoying''s meridians.


    Cao Maoying, who was once the great master of shangjiujing, was stabbed by such a sword. Moreover, the sword attacked his body crazily, which made the old man''s blood gush out from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    Bang bang!


    After the burst, Qingmang sword turns back and lingers around Xinzi.


    Xin Zi stood in the same place, looked down at the old man who had no Qi, pulled the corners of his mouth, and then turned to the East.


    Cao Maoying is no longer a wall grass, but what is Gongsun family?

 Chapter 342

    The streets of Fengnan county were empty, and no one was seen.


    Most of the reason is that the Cao family had already made preparations in advance and intended to kill the disciples of guantianzong, so the whole county and city were eliminated.


    In the cold night, the roar in front of Cao''s house is heard all the time, resounding on the streets of Fengnan county.


    Nearly 20 famous swordsmen fought with the experts of the Cao family.


    Several experts from Gongsun family were also involved in the war. They were surrounded by several shangjiujing sword practitioners, including Yu Huancheng, but they couldn''t get away.


    On the other side, Chu Tiangang, holding a big sword, is playing against Huang Shutu, the elder from Gongsun family!


    Chu Tiangang and Huang Shutu had the same accomplishments, but the difference was that Chu Tiangang went on the path of Kendo and always won by kendo. Huang Shutu, on the other hand, is purely supported by Qi. He has a mysterious finger, which can kill celestial phenomena.


    They fight, but they don''t fight each other like other masters on the street. Instead, Chu Tiangang keeps on fighting. He waves his huge sword and smashes it down again and again, and the turbulent Qi attacks Huang Shutu like a tornado. Huang Shutu only retreated several times, then raised his hand and broke the sword tornado with his dark finger.


    It''s mostly guilt, so it''s obvious that Huang Shutu is just trying to avoid, rather than fighting head-on.


    Chu Tiangang finally stopped, holding the long sword in both hands, while urging the sword to move forward slowly, looking up at Huang Shutu with a bitter face, he said in a deep voice: "old man Huang, you don''t want to do it because you feel guilty?"


    Huang Shutu looks up at Chu Tiangang, a burly man coming slowly from the opposite side, with an apologetic look on his face.


    Huang Shutu and Chu Tiangang never thought about this war. They are old acquaintances. When jiuxiao sword sect was still in existence, Chu Tiangang was infatuated with kendo. He was not on the mountain all the year round, so that it was not clear that there would be such a number one in jiuxiao sword sect. Huang Shutu''s mysterious fingers can kill celestial phenomena, which is not common, but he is only famous in Gongsun family. Most of the people in the world don''t know the existence of this figure.


    In other words, these two people met a few times, and they didn''t have a bad impression on each other. They even sympathized with each other. But now, they are on the opposite side, one is Su family, the other is Gongsun family.


    Chu Tiangang is naturally not stupid. Huang Shutu is deliberately avoiding his previous moves.


    Seeing that Huang Shutu didn''t speak, Chu Tiangang couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I Chu Tiangang think I have a clear conscience, but over the years, the one I''m most sorry for is the Su family."


    "At the beginning, I practiced sword in the outer gate of jiuxiao sword sect, and I was favored by the Su family. However, I was never subject to the Su family. The whole jiuxiao sword clan had never asked for me. I just felt that even a good sword was enough. But later, the whole jiuxiao sword clan was reduced to ashes overnight, and Chunsheng was the only one left in the Su family. However, I drifted away and learned afterwards. It was also at that time that I realized that Chu Tiangang was sorry for the Su family. Last time, old man Xu Kuang took a scholar to the mountain, but I just believed in the old man''s evil. As a result, Chunsheng was killed and almost lost his life. "


    "I owe them to the Su family. Without jiuxiao Jianzong, there would be no Chu Tiangang. But what about you? Huang Shutu


    Chu Tiangang stopped, pointed to the old man opposite and said with a sneer, "from beginning to end, Gongsun aristocratic family took advantage of it and fell into the well. Now you Huang Shutu feel guilty. It''s useless! "


    Huang Shutu gave a wry smile and lowered his head.


    In recent years, Huang Shutu, an elder of Gongsun family, has never told the truth, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. In fact, Gongsun family owes more than a little to Su family. That''s why Huang Shutu always pays special attention to Su Chunsheng. He mostly wants to make up for some of the debt.


    Chu Tiangang raised the huge ancient sword in his hand, and the sword Qi swam on it.


    "Now, fight for the Lord, and let the old man Gongsun wangce pay for the debt of your Gongsun family."


    Huang Shutu suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Tiangang in shock.


    But Chu Tiangang said with a gloomy smile: "so, you put away your guilt. From then on, I won''t be soft again."


    Huang Shutu looked up at Chu Tiangang, especially the huge ancient sword, which was bursting with energy. Obviously, Chu Tiangang''s words have reduced Huang Shutu''s guilt a lot. After all, he is just an elder. The resentment between Su family and Gongsun family will only appear in Su Chunsheng and Gongsun wangce.


    Now, fight for the Lord?


    Huang Shutu raised his head and said with a sad smile: "I haven''t really learned Su''s jiuxiao sword for so long."


    On the other side, Chu Tiangang tugged at the corner of his mouth, took a step forward, and said in a deep voice, "today I''ll let you understand it!"


    At the next moment, the air of the huge ancient sword in my hand was surging and overflowing, and several Qiji long swords were condensed from the huge and heavy body of the sword. With the circulation of the air of the sword, it gradually expanded, mostly more than a foot long, lingering around the ancient sword.


    Nine swords!


    It turned out to be a short sword condensed by nine Qi machines. It circled around the huge sword, making a joyful sound and ready to go.


    On the other side, Huang Shutu finally breathed out a heavy breath, looked up at the nine Qiji dagger condensed by Chu Tiangang, with a restrained look, raised his hand gently, opened his ten fingers, and said in a deep voice, "I have Xuan fingers."


    Seeing this, Chu Tiangang grinned and then raised his hand abruptly. Nine short swords with sword Qi hanging over the ancient swords are shot out in an instant.


    At the next moment, the nine Qiji daggers suddenly grew stronger. As they floated forward, they wound around each other. With the clear sound, a flying sword array suddenly formed and rushed to Huang Shutu.


    Huang Shutu''s raised hands, ten fingers suddenly knock down.


    The air in all directions began to solidify, and a series of Qi machines broke out. From the percussion of fingers, they directly woven into a huge net of Qi machines, and then they met the jiuxiao sword array.


    Boom!


    The whole Fengnan county began to vibrate, the houses around began to collapse in an instant, and the whole ground was collapsed and sank by the flowing air engines.


    Even the masters who had been fighting each other all around were rushed out by these two Qi engines and pushed around one after another.


    Only that Xin Zi, holding the sword on one side, turned his head and looked at the sword array winding in the air, a little surprised.


    Chu Tiangang gave a big drink and said, "old man Huang, let''s have a better fight!"


    Huang Shutu, on the other side, nods heavily and knocks his mysterious finger again.

 Chapter 343

    It''s bright.


    When Wan Milin came downstairs, he happened to see Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci sitting at the table eating the breakfast prepared by the old man in the post station.


    Wanmilin, who just wanted to say hello, raised his hand and was stunned. After a slight frown, Wan Milin went downstairs cautiously, but instead of sitting on one side, he stood at the table and looked at them, some tangled, and seemed to hesitate how to speak.


    Obviously, the fact that Xiao Tianci strode away from the post station last night made wanmilin realize that this glib guy is not an ordinary person at all. Now, seeing this guy and Su Chunsheng sitting side by side at a table makes Wan Milin feel numb.


    You know, when I promised Xiao Tianci to go north together, I thought Xiao Tianci was a loafer from a rich family. How could I think that this guy was a hidden master. Besides, Wan Mi Lin thinks that his cultivation is not low, but he doesn''t realize it. Does that mean that this guy is the great master of shangjiujing?


    Seeing Wan Milin coming downstairs, Su Chunsheng wanted to talk, but he was winked by Xiao Tianci, so he shut up and drank porridge.


    While Xiao Tianci was drinking porridge, he looked up and said with a smile: "Yo, girl Wan, are you up? There was a lot of noise last night. The ecstatic voice was so powerful that you could hear it ten miles away. I didn''t expect that Song Qing''s wooden head had a good Kung Fu. "


    Wan Milin''s face suddenly turned red, and he rolled his eyes.


    Last night, not long after Xiao Tianci left, Wan Milin and his party made excuses to leave. After all, in the face of Su Chunsheng, a great master, everyone will feel uncomfortable. And Song Qing, of course, didn''t have anything to do with himself. He just said hard for a while, but he didn''t go back to his room to sleep.


    Even so, wanmilin, after all, is a woman. When Xiao Tianci teases her, she naturally feels red.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the words were finished, Song Qing, a burly man, appeared at the entrance of the stairs and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Before Wan Milin could wink, Xiao Tianci, who was sitting at the table, began to smile and said, "Song Qing, are you up? Were you tired last night? "


    Song Qing was stunned for a moment. After she went downstairs, she didn''t rush to take a seat. She just took a look at the red faced wanmilin. Then she looked at Xiao Tianci and Su Chunsheng. She shook her head sincerely and said, "I didn''t do anything last night. Why did I get tired?"


    Wanmi Linton, with a big head, stretched out her hand and pinched the elm head hard, but her cheek became more red.


    Song Qing was in pain for a while, and looked at the red faced wanmilin in a daze. Then he turned to look at Xiao Tianci, who was not only smiling, and suddenly woke up. He thought of last night''s heroic words. Suddenly, he was embarrassed and scratched his head, saying: "OK, OK."


    Originally, Su Chunsheng, who was just in the mood of going to the theatre, puffed out the porridge in his mouth. Xiao Tianci was surprised and said, "are you two really dry?"


    Song Qing seems to be very simple and honest nodded, expression is very calm, actually can not see the appearance of lying guilty.


    Wan Milin couldn''t listen any more. He kicked Song Qing hard and ran to the second floor.


    Xiao Tianci wiped the porridge off his face with a sad face, rolled his eyes and said: "are you stupid? The wood of Song Qing is ostensibly pretentious. What do you do with porridge on my face? "


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "no wonder I haven''t heard anything. I''m still curious about when these two people worked."


    Xiao Tianci stopped eating at all. He got up and stretched out and said, "Song Mu Mu, when can you achieve the right result like this? You are waiting for good girls to become old girls. If you don''t worry, I''ll worry for you. "


    Song Qingshan a smile, most of it is to be torn down by Xiao Tianci, some embarrassed to sit on the side, shaking his head helpless way: "I will not ah."


    Xiao Tianci cunningly came to Song Qing''s side and said with a smile, "you won''t let her teach you."


    Song Qing Leng for a while, doubt way: "this also OK?"


    "Why not? I don''t think I was taught by a girl for the first time, but she was too fierce and tired. Later, many girls chased me, but I didn''t look up to them. Being too handsome is also a burden, "Xiao Tianci said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Su Chunsheng spat out a mouthful of porridge and slapped it on the table. He said angrily, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Tianci just laughed, waved his hand and said, "don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Song Qing lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about what Xiao Tianci had just said.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was speechless. Is that ok? This song Qing is really a piece of wood.


    Xiao Tianci stretched his waist, turned to look at Su Chunsheng, and said with a smile, "I''m going. When Miss Wan is embarrassed to go downstairs, she can still get rid of the ten thousand taels of silver. "


    Su Chunsheng helped his forehead speechless, but he didn''t hesitate to get up, and ran to the door with his Chixiao sword.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianci laughs and follows Su Chunsheng to the door. He looks back at Song Qing, who is still frowning at the table. Then he trots away with Su Chunsheng and disappears at the gate of the post station.


    On the second floor, Wan Milin, who had been hiding secretly at the stairway, rushed down the stairs, but he couldn''t see Xiao Tianci and Su Chunsheng. He was so angry that he stood at the door with his hands akimbo and said angrily, "Xiao Tianci, you son of a bitch, really don''t want to pay. Don''t let me meet you next time."


    After swearing a few words, wanmilin turns his head, only to find that Song Qing looks at himself directly, with an ambiguous look.


    Wan Mi Lin was stunned and puzzled. She thought that Wan Mi Lin was a little nervous when she heard Xiao Tianci''s words.


    But without waiting for WAN Milin to speak, Song Qing got up and quickly came forward. A bear held Wan Milin in his arms.


    Wan Milin, who was caught off guard, was so stupid that she even forgot to break free. Her heart jumped up and her cheeks turned red.


    On the second floor, Zhao Laoer and the plump aunt sun heard wanmilin''s scolding before and went downstairs in a hurry. However, when they saw this scene at the stairway, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and laughed. They turned back to their room and did not dare to go downstairs.


    At the same time, the old man, who had been busy in the back kitchen, originally opened the curtain of the back kitchen to serve food, but after seeing the scene at the door, he had no choice but to smile. Then he shook his head and walked back quietly, muttering: "in the daytime, young people don''t know how to be ashamed..."


    "Well, it''s good to be young."

 Chapter 344

    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the Jialong river is rippling with the breeze.


    A large building ship slowly sailed over the river, crossing the river from north to south.


    As summer approaches, there are more and more ships floating on the river, which has always been divided by the north and the south.


    There are many pedestrians on the building. At the moment, most of them gather on the deck on the first floor, while basking in the sun, watching the scenery on the river, and chatting with each other.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci went south all the way, but they were not in a hurry to cross the river. Instead, they took the boat and slowly went south, seemingly deliberately slowing down to give the Gongsun family enough time to prepare. However, they didn''t know, so they stood on the bow happily.


    The scale of the building is not small. It is four stories high. On the broad deck, there are all kinds of stalls, including wine and food stalls, furniture stalls, and swordsmen selling the so-called secret books.


    Here, it''s like a market. Su Chunsheng, who didn''t want to walk around, was dragged by Xiao Tianci to swim on the deck. Seeing all this, he immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that a building ship could be so busy.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s stunned appearance, Xiao Tianci said with a smile: "do you think it''s novel? This building boat crossing the river is a business. Everyone wants to earn money. Haven''t you seen it before? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head, looking at the crowded pedestrians on both sides, while staring at the big eyes, it seems incredible. The deck of the building is not small, but it is very crowded after so many pedestrians.


    Xiao Tianci rolled his eyes and walked to the railings on the side of the building. Leaning against the thick railings, he looked up into the distance and said with a smile, "you will miss every inch of the blue sky when you see the ghosts everywhere one day."


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and said softly, "I will."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Tianci was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng suspiciously and said, "really?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "you should go and have a look. After all, people have been going to that ghost town for generations."


    Xiao Tianci was relieved with a smile, but did not express his position.


    In the crowd, in addition to the merchants who come and go, some of the swordsmen who are going south gather together, and their voices are not small. They are very abrupt on this deck.


    "Have you heard that the swordsman of the Su family, who is now on his way to the north, has killed the leader of the thunder sword sect in xuanming mountain."


    "Of course, I''ve heard that there has been a lot of trouble in the world. Jiuxiao sword sect is not simple. It really deserves to be the first one of my sword skills


    "Hey, Lei Dao men is really humiliating. It''s said that when jiuxiao sword sect suffered a disaster, the thunder sword sect was also one of the seven sacred places of martial arts. Now jiuxiao sword sect has a sword immortal again. The thunder sword sect is beyond its ability. It''s really a self inflicted evil. "


    These people are all swordsmen, but it seems that their cultivation is not advanced. They are just in the lower nine realms. Several people''s voice is not small, suddenly let the passers-by have sideways, even Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci also attracted attention.


    But in the crowd, there was a young boy. He didn''t look like an ordinary Ranger. After hearing the conversation, the young man frowned and said, "isn''t it said that jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed several years ago? Where is the Sword Fairy now? "


    After hearing this, several wandering swordsmen turned their heads and looked at the young swordsman as if they were idiots. One of them even turned his lips and said, "have you never heard of this young swordsman? In that disaster, Su Chun, the direct son of the Su family, who is now the head of the Su family, lived and became a great master. Now jiuxiao sword sect is going to rise again. "


    That dress gorgeous childe elder brother Leng next, some suddenly way: "no wonder."


    "Hey, it''s said that there were a lot of people who murdered jiuxiao sword sect. Now that Su Chun has become the great sword immortal of the Su family, he must get back one by one. This time, the world is very busy."


    Several people on one side began to talk.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci were a little surprised when they listened to their words. Especially when those people chatted, they talked about the battle between jiuxiao Jianzong''s Jianxiu and Nalei daomen on xuanming mountain. They even described it vividly. For a moment, they were amazed and moved one after another. These swordsmen all seemed impassioned.


    Xiao Tianci turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, who was a little stunned. He was surprised and said, "these things are passed on by you?"


    "No Su Chunsheng, confused, turns to look at those people, especially at the young man in gorgeous clothes, and frowns.


    "That''s Lei Dao men. They''re crazy. They''re afraid that they won''t be shameful enough. They''ve spread the news?" Xiao Tianci was stunned and frowned.


    There are always rumors in the world. Since they are rumors, there must be true or false. However, this kind of clan duel is secret. If it had not been deliberately spread, it would not have been known. Now, since Su Chunsheng didn''t ask people to release the battle in xuanming mountain, who would it be? Is it true that the people from Lei Dao men came out? It shouldn''t be.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci don''t understand, but the more they talk, the more intense they are. They even want to go south to the jiuxiao sword sect to learn martial arts.


    At this time, in the crowd, the seemingly dull young man, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at Su Chunsheng on one side and grinned brightly.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, narrowed his eyes and said, "I should know soon."


    Xiao Tianci naturally noticed the man''s action, shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "it''s better not to be bad hearted. I don''t have a good temper to leave Jianshan this time."


    Southwest Jianshan.


    On the top of the towering huge city, another old man with white hair boarded the towering city and looked West, stunned.


    Behind him stood ten Jian Xiu of different shapes. Gao Songtao and Wang Meng, who have just arrived at Jianshan, are also among them.


    The old man was so quiet. After standing for a long time, he slowly turned his head, looked at the calm looking Gao Songtao and said, "is the knot untied?"


    Gao Songtao nodded gently.


    The old man sighed and said, "just untie your heart knot, or I won''t let you stay on Jianshan."


    "When Xiao Tianci left Jianshan this time, he mostly wanted to kill people. Last time, he didn''t kill people. This time, he must have held back his anger. I''m sorry to restrain him any more."


    "Besides, it''s time to recuperate the world. It won''t take long for the next war."


    The old man looked up to the north and said calmly, "the Dashuo dynasty took the Qi and fortune of the rivers and lakes as its national mission. It has lasted for a hundred years. It''s time to be content."

 Chapter 345

    The building ship is moving slowly.


    After looking at each other, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci leave the deck and return to their room.


    Sure enough, before long, someone stopped at the door of the room and knocked on the door.


    Su Chunsheng takes a meaningful look at the indifferent Xiao Tianci, and then gets up to open the door.


    The door opened. Standing in front of the door, he was the dull looking young man he had seen on the deck. But now standing at the door of the childe brother, but a sweep of the previous dull look, a faint smile on his face, seemingly indifferent, but between a little constraint.


    Su Chunsheng saw the young man and frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Xiao Tianci in the room had already raised his hand. There was no air flow. The young boy who was just ready to bow suddenly leaned forward, and the whole person fell into the floor of the room uncontrollably. Then the door of the room was closed with a bang.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. Most of the noise came to the sleeping people next door. A cursing voice came. However, Xiao Tianci raised his hand, and a gas engine slammed through the wall. There was no noise next door.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng simply did not speak, just leaned back on one side of the chair and looked at the young man who fell to the ground with great interest.


    Now Xiao Tianci appears in the hinterland of the Central Plains, and obviously intends to intervene in the affairs of the Central Plains. For Su Chunsheng, this is undoubtedly a solid backing, saving a lot of trouble. Moreover, Xiao Tianci made it clear that since he was here, the next thing would have to be decided by outsiders. After all, a famous land God was enough to make the whole river and lake submit.


    The young boy who fell to the ground, mostly because he was suddenly fell to the ground and suffered a lot from eating pain. He immediately bared his teeth in pain, and staggered up while he hurriedly said: "Hey, Lord Jianxian, don''t kill me."


    Xiao Tianci squinted at the boy who staggered up and said with a sneer, "come on, who asked you to come?"


    After he got up, he rubbed his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, who didn''t speak. Then he grinned and said, "Lord Jianxian, my name is sun Xingpu. I''m from the sun family."


    This words a, Su Chunsheng obviously Leng for a while, even that Xiao Tianci also subconsciously frowned.


    The sun family?


    There are more than ten million people surnamed sun in the world. There are many people who can call themselves the sun family. However, no matter how many suns there are, they will not be able to get around one of them. That is the Suns, the first of the three golden families in China!


    And this man is from the sun family?


    Without waiting for Xiao Tianci and Su Chunsheng to ask, the young boy said, "Lord Jianxian, I''m from the sun family of the three families. I really admire the reputation of jiuxiao sword sect. I want to go to jiuxiao mountain to have a look at the beauty of Jianxian, but I never want to meet Su Jianxian here. I''m really lucky. I didn''t dare to make mistakes on the deck before, so I came to visit. I hope you don''t blame me


    "Of course, the master of xuanming mountain''s thunder sword gate was accidentally worn by him. I dare not hide this from the two sword immortals."


    This young man, sun Xingpu, was so straightforward that Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    But Xiao Tianci on one side gave a sneer, but he didn''t have a good way: "that old boy sun Lu can be a man, but now jiuxiao sword sect doesn''t buy anyone who wants to buy. Go back and tell sun Lu to make friends. But apart from that, there''s no way to think carefully. "


    As soon as these words came out, sun Xingpu, a young man who had been paying attention to Su Chunsheng since he entered the door, could not help being stiff for a moment, and his expression suddenly changed when he looked at Xiao Tianci.


    Su Chunsheng immediately felt funny.


    Obviously, although the young man was polite, he only focused on Su Chunsheng from the beginning to the end, and most of them regarded Xiao Tianci as an unimportant outsider. But now, this was said from Xiao Tianci''s mouth, and he also called the name of the sun family, which naturally shocked sun Xingpu.


    Looking at the young man''s look, Xiao Tianci said angrily, "don''t you believe it? Sun Lu, the old man, should be respectful when he sees me. What''s your expression? Do you believe I''ll let Sun Lu beat you? Go away


    Scared, sun Xingpu''s face suddenly became a little stiff. He quickly turned around and trotted away. Talk back? I''m sure I don''t dare. After all, sun Xingpu, a young man from a rich family, naturally won''t be so stupid as to think that the people in front of him are just talking wildly.


    Seeing the young man named sun Xingpu leave the room, Su Chunsheng looks at Xiao Tianci on one side dumbly and says, "sun Xingpu is not bad, is he?"


    Xiao Tianci leaned lazily on his chair and said with a sly smile, "have you ever heard that the most frightening thing or person is when you are ignorant?"


    Su Chunsheng was confused and nodded gently. It seems that people have heard of this.


    Xiao Tianci continued: "so, sun Xingpu will always be in awe of the Su family."


    Su Chunsheng said, "is this necessary?"


    Xiao Tianci got up and stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "besides, this guy is mostly the one who can be the head of the family."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned.


    On the deck of the building, sun Xingpu kneaded his sore forehead and looked at the turbulent River, dazed.


    It is true that I came from the sun family, and I have always been highly expected by the family. This trip to the south is not only a tour, but also a dream to satisfy yourself.


    Now, seeing the young man of the Su family, sun Xingpu was filled with emotion.


    The Su family is now in the river and lake. Sun Xingpu doesn''t know it. Naturally, he can guess that many sects are planning to get close to the Kendo sect, which has been standing in the river and lake for a hundred years. However, in sun Xingpu''s eyes, jiuxiao sword sect is the sect of Central Plains Kendo, which has always been a dream in his mind.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, sun Xingpu, who had been pondering for a long time, raised his hand, tightly clenched his fist, and murmured, "I will also make the sun family stand for thousands of years."


    Young people always have something on their mind, which gradually accumulates as they grow up.


    However, the dream will be accompanied by a lifetime.


    As a result, the young man, who was no longer young at the bow of the boat, looked up at the vast land in the South and yearned for the top of the mountain named jiuxiao mountain.

 Chapter 346

    Southeast coast, there is a huge stone forest. Within the stone forest, there are huge stones, towering like mountains, but vertical and straight, as if they were inserted into the earth with mysterious methods by immortals. They stretch for tens of miles and are magnificent, which can be regarded as a rare beauty in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    This huge stone forest, originally unknown, is called Gongsun forest because it is occupied by the Gongsun family of the three powerful families in the proud land.


    Although the stone forest is magnificent, few people can see it with their own eyes. It is because there is a high-rise building standing in this magnificent and continuous stone forest. It has not been long, but it has become a forbidden area in the eyes of the world, and this high-rise building is called Louwailou.


    The outer building on the top of the mountain is magnificent. It has always been the core of the Gongsun family. Inside and outside the building, there are experts guarding it. It is difficult for outsiders to find out the inside story. Even close to the boulder forest, it will be regarded as a provocative move by the Gongsun family. You can kill it directly. Naturally, no one dares to touch the scale of the Gongsun family.


    The sky is clear and the sea breeze caresses.


    This high-rise building standing in the huge stone forest, however, has a solemn atmosphere.


    Around the boulder forest, there are experts swimming back and forth, it seems to explore around. On the magnificent stone mountain in the giant stone forest, there are hundreds of masters who come up and go back and forth on Qingshi Daping.


    In the middle of Qingshi Daping, in the skyscraper, there are several old people walking around, looking up and sighing.


    There seems to be a tense atmosphere in the whole building and even in the huge stone forest.


    In the towering and magnificent hall outside the building, there are dozens of elderly people sitting on a chair, looking different, calm or tangled, looking at the high platform in the center of the hall.


    In the center of the hall is a towering stone platform, all of which are made of exquisite jade, up to three stories high. Each layer is engraved with exquisite patterns, and the stone steps are inlaid with golden characters.


    Such a luxurious stone platform is enough to make the nobles of the Central Plains sigh. However, it''s just a decoration here, which is enough to show the profound foundation of Gongsun family.


    At this moment, on the stone platform, an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a gorgeous white robe, leans on a jade chair, but his eyes are slightly closed, as if thinking about something.


    This man is the ruler of Gongsun family, Gongsun wangce.


    The people sitting on the chairs under the stone steps are all the old people of Gongsun family. Among them, there are many great masters in shangjiujing. If you take any one out, you will be shocked by all the people in the Central Plains.


    So many people gathered here, but they just quietly waited for Gongsun wangce, the leader of Gongsun family, to speak, and there was no one to disturb him from the beginning to the end.


    The hall was silent.


    After a long time, that Gongsun wangce opened his eyes and glanced at the old people under the jade steps. He breathed out a long breath, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly, and said: "you ancestors, you probably already know what happened in the family now?"


    Several old people on the scene all nodded their heads, and there was nothing else except helplessness.


    Obviously, although these people are old people with good status in Gongsun family, no one is dissatisfied with the owner.


    Gongsun wangce got up slowly and murmured: "I, Gongsun wangce, wanted to lead Gongsun family to win over the fire and become the biggest family in the Central Plains and even the proud land, so that the royal family would be afraid of three points. But I didn''t think that after all, I was too anxious to lift a stone and hit my own feet. "


    "In the final analysis, our Gongsun family owes too much to the Su family over the years. And this time, the plan is to take the life of the Su family''s legitimate son. Now, if you don''t talk about the Su family boy, I''m afraid the sword fairy who came from Jianshan will probably be angry for the Su family. "


    "My Gongsun wangce didn''t regret these things. It''s just that the matter has come to this point and affected the family. My Gongsun wangce is ashamed of your ancestors and the love of your ancestors."


    With these words, Gongsun Wang CE bowed down and bowed his hands, unable to get up.


    Dozens of old people who had been sitting under the jade steps got up one after another and bowed to the Gongsun wangce.


    "The master of the family is very serious. Whether the Su family or the Sword Fairy, the Gongsun family has experienced great storms after all, so this time we are just here to help the master of the family and save the family."


    An old man, the leader, took the lead in speaking out and said calmly: "we naturally see what the owner has done to the family these years. There is no need to blame ourselves. The owner can do it with all his strength. Naturally, we will not stand idly by."


    Gongsun Wang CE got up, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "different..."


    "This time, my father-in-law and grandson Wang CE are willing to take the responsibility alone. Please don''t interfere, or the family will be greatly hurt."


    As soon as these words came out, dozens of old people on the scene were at a loss. Most of them looked at Gongsun wangce in bewilderment and seemed to wonder why it was so.


    But he saw that Gongsun wangce said slowly: "the Jian Xiu from Jianshan is a real land immortal. Besides..."


    "What''s more?" The old man at the head frowned and asked.


    Fairyland?


    Of course, it''s terrifying. All the people present are martial arts practitioners. Those who are naturally familiar with martial arts can no longer be familiar with it. However, Rao is a fairyland. Facing dozens of great masters with excellent accomplishments, and even some celestial experts besieging, it may not be impossible to fight.


    "Besides, I''m afraid that man is not as simple as fairyland." Gongsun Wang CE raised his head, looked at the top of the hall, and murmured: "the cultivation in the world, above the nine realms is the earth immortal, but Kendo is too ethereal and powerful."


    They were surprised, but they were all surprised.


    There are nine realms of martial arts, on which there are earth immortals. Is there a master? Never heard of it!


    Just then, a gust of wind came.


    In the hall, an old man appeared out of thin air and stood beside Gongsun wangce.


    "I''ll see who dares to bully my Gongsun family."


    Everyone was so excited that they all flopped down on their knees. Even Gongsun wangce on one side was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the sudden old man. His eyes turned red and he burst into tears.


    By the Jialong river.


    From north to south, the high-rise ship slowly pulled in.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci leave the building together with the people who get off the ship and walk slowly to the south.


    Both of them didn''t walk fast. After walking out for a long time, Xiao Tianci suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, grinning.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    But Xiao Tianci patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder and said, "you boy, after all, your heart is too soft."


    Su Chunsheng did not speak, but looked up to the south.

 Chapter 347

    In the grand hall outside the building, the ancestors, who were originally in the Gongsun family, all fell to their knees in a clatter. There was excitement and excitement in their faces, and some people could not help reddening their eyes.


    The grandson Wang CE, who stood on the jade platform, opened his mouth even more. He was speechless for a long time. Finally, he choked a little and said, "my ancestors..."


    Obviously, the old man who suddenly appeared in the hall is no stranger to the people in front of him, and even his status is enough to make them feel awe and yearning.


    The old man, who appeared here like a gust of wind, just looked at the excited Gongsun wangce with a smile and a little emotion, then turned his head to look at the old people kneeling in the hall, and murmured: "they are all old."


    Most of the people present seemed to be older than Jia Zi, but in the face of this old man who also looked not small, they just knelt on the ground and never got up.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in family affairs. But now someone is going to bully my Gongsun family, so I can''t wait to die. So now that I''m here, you can rest assured. "


    With a smile, the old man turned around and patted Gongsun wangce on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "you little son of a bitch, you can cause trouble. That is, I''ll wipe your ass while I''m taking advantage of the nap, and I''ll do it myself in the future. "


    Gongsun wangce couldn''t smile bitterly, but finally nodded heavily.


    Gongsun family has a great career, and now in the whole proud land, I''m afraid it''s enough to frighten one side. I''m afraid I can''t find a few people in the world who can pat the head of Gongsun''s family on the shoulder and say such words.


    This one is from Gongsun family. He was also the last head of Gongsun family. He took Gongsun family to become one of the three golden families. Gongsun Yan!


    It was this old man who was enough to make the whole Gongsun family and even the ancestors behave like this one after another.


    "All right, get up."


    With a wave of his hand, the old man turned around and sat on the seat where Gongsun wangce had sat before.


    The old people stood up one after another, and all of them looked hot. They didn''t mind the old man''s act of sitting directly in the head of the house. Even Gongsun wangce stood on one side and looked at the old man excitedly, more curious.


    Gongsun family has been prosperous for hundreds of years, all thanks to the people in front of them. But the old man who once supported the whole Gongsun family by himself disappeared hundreds of years ago. It is said that the old man has risen to become a real immortal. It is also said that the old man has fallen to death, and no one has ever seen him. However, the people present were very clear that the old man had lived several years and had already transcended the cycle of life and death. He was determined not to fall easily. But over the years, the old man has never seen a trace, so people believe in the former.


    Now, the old man suddenly flashed here, which made people excited. More than that, they were curious about where the old man had gone. Did he really soar?


    In the face of such a state, the old man Gongsun Yan, who sat in the position of home owner at will, just stretched out his waist and said, "I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. The family is well managed, but it''s just that the road is too fast, but it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Standing on one side, Gongsun wangce could not help saying, "where have you been these years? We thought our ancestors were you... "


    Gongsun Yan suddenly raised his hand, made a silent gesture, looked solemn and said: "don''t ask!"


    Gongsun Wang CE was stunned for a moment, and the people under the jade steps were even more puzzled.


    Gongsun Yan looked up at the south, then breathed out a breath and said calmly, "there are some things you should not know. Just remember that there are always strong people in this world who will be stronger. Some people stand in the clouds, look down on the world, and make rules. And the world of life and death reincarnation, always can not escape those people''s game


    All of them were shocked by this.


    But Gongsun Yan did not elaborate, just frowned and said gently: "time is running out."


    After that, Gongsun Yan got up directly, turned his head to the north, and said in a deep voice, "little doll, do you want to fight? If you don''t, I''ll go! "


    In the huge hall, everyone looked at each other. But the next reply surprised everyone present.


    "Yes, why not. It''s not easy to catch an old son of a bitch who can''t beat his hands! "


    In the distance, a voice of banter came out of thin air.


    And this sound, but clear spread all over the hall, seems not loud, but let all the gas engine can''t help but turbulence up.


    Is this the Sword Fairy on Jianshan?


    But without waiting for everyone to come back, Gongsun Yan, who was sitting on the jade steps, got up, looked at the old people with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go back after this fight. I guess I won''t have a chance to come out again. Take care of yourself


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Gongsun wangce was even more suspicious and reluctant.


    But the old man named Gongsun Yan patted Gongsun Wang CE on the shoulder and said gently, "Zhao Wenzheng, that old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the future, stay away from this kind of scholar full of bad water."


    After that, Gongsun Yan disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he floated in the sky, surrounded by his hands and looked up to the north.


    By the Jialong River, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, who have not been out for a long time, stand in the same place and look south at the same time.


    After saying that, Xiao Tianci rubbed his head and didn''t have a good way: "there''s an old man who protects his weaknesses very well. He comes out to make trouble. After this fight, most of them will be scolded. "


    Su Chunsheng is suspicious.


    Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders, turned to Su Chunsheng and grinned: "it''s OK. There''s still a chance to beat an old bastard, but most of the old man in Jianshan is coming up with a bad temper. It''s hard to live in the future... "


    "Chunsheng, do you want to see the real jiuxiao sword formation?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    Jiuxiao sword array is not strange to me. Now my Kendo comes from that sword array. Isn''t it true?


    Xiao Tianci then laughed and stretched out his waist and said, "you know, jiuxiao sword sect established its sect with jiuxiao sword array. At that time, this sword array was the largest sword array in the world, and its killing power was infinite. What you have learned, though true, is a lot less. "


    "Now, with this anti beating old Wang Ba, you can see what the jiuxiao sword formation is."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and nodded heavily.


    Xiao Tianci nodded with a smile. He looked up to the South and said calmly, "then you''ll look good with wide eyes."


    After that, Xiao Tianci''s figure soared and soared into the sky.


    Su Chunsheng looks up and looks hot.

 Chapter 348

    Qianfeng county.


    Since Su Chunsheng left, Zhang Kaiyi, a fat man, has been sloshing around the house all day. He has no mind to pay attention to Zhao Shanhe and others from Chaotian Pavilion, and even to flatter the great man from the sun family.


    Bored with leisure, the fat man left the mansion with his elite soldiers and went to suppress the bandits around the county.


    In the mansion, a noisy fat man was missing, and it was suddenly deserted. In addition, when the fat man left, he took away most of the squires, so the house was more empty and lonely.


    Zhao Shanhe moved a chair and lay in the backyard, eating peanuts and drinking wine.


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were sitting in the courtyard with a sad face.


    Most of the time, Xiao Qiang, a steady disciple, turned his head and looked at the indifferent Zhao Shanhe, complaining in a low voice: "uncle, don''t we go back to the clan?"


    Wu Feng also echoed: "yes, I don''t know when younger martial brother Chunsheng will come back when he leaves. Even elder martial sister Luoshui will follow him. Most of them will stay in jiuxiao Jianzong. Who are we waiting for?"


    Zhao Shanhe, leaning on the chair, took a sip of wine and squinted at the two bored disciples. He didn''t have a good way: "back to the sect? Who''s in charge of wine and meat? Are you two stupid? "


    Wu Feng immediately bared his teeth.


    Xiao Qiang is more helpless way: "but we always so idle, is not a matter."


    Zhao Shanhe rolled his eyes and said, "who left you idle? Practice your sword well. Don''t you look at your younger martial brother Chunsheng, who is already a great master. What do you mean by your accomplishments? "


    Xiao Qiang''s words suddenly stopped, and even Wu Feng could not help but bowed his head and rolled his eyes.


    Obviously, looking at the posture, the patriarch doesn''t intend to return to the patriarchal clan for the time being, which makes them very helpless.


    But after drinking a mouthful of wine, Zhao Shanhe looked at the South quietly and murmured: "huizongmen will come back sooner or later, but the next time I see Chunsheng, I don''t know when it is."


    Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were both in a daze when they said this. After looking at each other, they suddenly knew something and were also disappointed.


    At the beginning, in Chaotian Pavilion, Su Chunsheng did not look up to his younger martial brother because he had no accomplishments. But Su Chunsheng had a fight with Zhao Shanhe''s master and apprentice, and Zhao Shanhe''s temperament seems to be unrestrained, but in fact it is very emotional.


    When Su Chunsheng left Chaotian Pavilion, Zhao Shanhe was full of resentment and discontent. During that period, he was always drunk and even made a lot of noise in the clan. Even a few times, they went straight to the door and destroyed many pavilions. And drunk Zhao Shanhe always said, "I''m just a disciple, so I''ll let you bully me away, and you''ll pay me back!"


    There is no way to deal with it. We can only let it go.


    Later, qingluanping had disciples one after another, and Zhao Shanhe began to accept them. But no one has ever seen Zhao Shanhe as close to that apprentice as Su Chunsheng.


    This time, after seeing Su Chunsheng, he saw the life and death without danger. Zhao Shanhe seemed even more reluctant to leave. Just waiting for Su Chunsheng to meet again. Because everyone knows that Su Chunsheng will only go farther and farther next time and see once less.


    At this point, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng said nothing more, but accompanied Zhao Shanhe to look south. As for what was in the south, they seemed to see nothing. But the three just looked up to the South and were lost for a long time.


    Outside the courtyard, the burly middle-aged man stopped at the door for a long time. Then he grinned and knocked on the door of the courtyard.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ve come to see you for a drink."


    In the courtyard, footsteps soon rang out.


    Then, Zhao Shanhe trotted all the way over and opened the door. He looked at the middle-aged man standing at the gate of the courtyard with a slightly surprised look.


    The man standing at the gate of the courtyard was naturally sun Lu, who also lived in the mansion. However, after being slightly revealed by fat man Zhang Kaiyi, Zhao Shanhe no longer dares to be brothers with this big man who is said to have a good history.


    After seeing Zhao Shanhe''s slightly restrained expression, sun Lu naturally guessed one or two. However, she just raised the wine pot in her hand with a smile and said with a light smile, "Mr. Zhao, your well-known apprentice is going to fight with people in the south. Maybe it''s wonderful. I think it''s better to play alone than to play together. So I come to you with wine. Don''t you mind?"


    Hearing these words, Zhao Shanhe was overjoyed. He didn''t even have the slightest doubt. He quickly opened the door and said, "of course, I don''t mind. Come and say it."


    With a smile, sun Lu followed Zhao Shanhe into the courtyard, but she thought of a word for no reason.


    One day is a teacher and one life is a father.


    Jiuxiao mountain top.


    The jiuxiao temple, which used to be empty, has become overcrowded today.


    Not only did Chu Tiangang and his group return to the north a few days ago, but they also brought many swordsmen and dozens of women in white.


    Of course, many of them were seriously injured. After arriving at jiuxiao mountain, they began to take a rest.


    Yuan Shanting, who has been staying on jiuxiao mountain all the time, and Zhong Ling, the charming mountain, are undoubtedly the busiest people. Even the monk shuehuai helped. As for shanmeilong Shao, after meeting so many experts, he was scared. He only dared to hide in a house in the backyard and dare not go out. But Han Xiao, the woman, followed the crowd.


    For a moment, the whole jiuxiao mountain was very busy.


    On the top floor of the jiuxiao temple, a few people were standing, looking up to the East.


    "It''s a fight."


    Chu Tiangang felt the broad sword in his hand. His face was a little pale, but his face was full of heat.


    In the previous battle in Fengnan County of Bingzhou, Chu Tiangang fought against Huang Shutu, an old man who was known as xuanzhi and could kill the celestial phenomena. They both fought each other, and each won. Huang Shutu was not seriously injured and left in a sad mood. And Chu Tiangang naturally also suffered not light injury, at the moment is also in recuperation.


    Chu Tiangang was not the only one. In Fengnan county this time, dozens of swordsmen were badly injured. There were two great masters of Kendo who died in that fierce battle. In contrast, the female sect guantian sect was more serious. Among the dozens of disciples, nearly half of them died, while the remaining half suffered heavy losses, and they may not be able to recover in a short time. Even the patriarch Xiao ningyue was badly hurt and looked ugly.


    Along with Chu Tiangang''s words, several people present were all in a spirit.


    Xiao ningyue, a woman in white standing on one side, instantly wrinkled her pale face and murmured: "this kind of luck seems very unusual."


    As soon as the words came out, several people standing on one side were stunned and confused.


    "Master Xiao, what do you see?"


    Besides Chu Tiangang and Xiao ningyue, there were the old man Xu Kuang, monk Shuhuai, Jianxiu Yu Huancheng and Xin Zi.


    Xu Kuang knew a little bit about Qi Yun, so he asked: "the theory of Qi Yun is weird. Is there a change in Chunsheng or the Gongsun family? "


    Xiao ningyue shook her head, frowned and said: "I can''t say it well, but I''m sure that this luck should not belong to the hinterland of the Central Plains. It should be someone from outside. "


    "A stranger?" Chu Tiangang frowns, some don''t understand, one side of Yu Huancheng also quite curious to see to Xiao ningyue.


    On the other side, the monk was stunned for a moment, and then he murmuredˇ° There is no wonder in the world. It''s probably someone from the other side of the world, but why does that person interfere? "


    Xu Kuang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "no matter what, now that Chunsheng has that man around him, he can''t lose."


    Everyone subconsciously nodded, turned and continued to look to the East.


    Obviously, the name of the Sword Fairy is enough to make everyone sigh.


    As for who will intervene and how to intervene, it is ignored.


    The sky is clear.


    Over the huge stone forest on the edge of the southeast coast, the old man stood in the air, his hands around his chest, looking north calmly, his mouth brimming with a faint smile, showing full confidence.


    In the air, there was a flash of light.


    Then, a figure has been shot from, the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye will be over the boulder forest.


    Looking at the distant voice, Gongsun Yan grinned and said in a loud voice, "little doll, how can I play? You can say it yourself. It''s easy to be told that I''m bullying the small."


    In the distance, Xiao Tianci came from the Jialong river.


    However, Xiao Tianci''s flying body didn''t stop at all. He just pulled the corners of his mouth and put his hands forward. A sword came out in silence, and instantly condensed in the air. With Xiao Tianci''s forward body shape, he went straight to Gongsun Yan.


    Gongsun Yan''s face changed slightly. He frowned and said, "you little doll, do you really want to be so unreasonable?"


    "Old bastard."


    Xiao Tianci just scolded, but his figure flashed in front of Gongsun Yan in the blink of an eye, and he put out a sword.


    Fight, fight, talk nonsense!


    On the other side, Gongsun Yan''s face changed. He flew back tens of feet and took a picture.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng''s figure just appeared at the edge of the huge stone forest, and someone blocked the way and killed him.


    Obviously, in the sky, some people want to stop Xiao Tianci, while in the stone forest, some people want to stop Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, with the same body shape, is full of anger.


    Chixiao sword out!

 Chapter 349

    To the east of the boulder forest is the endless sea.


    The wind above the sea is light and the clouds are light. Waves of sea water are beating on the cliff by the sea in the breeze, making a clear sound.


    At the moment, a woman squatted on the cliff at the edge of the coast, holding a heavy book in her hand, but she didn''t read it. She just held it in her hand and quietly looked at the distance of the sea.


    Around, there are several great masters quietly hiding, but did not disturb the woman.


    The woman sitting on the cliff by the sea is Gongsun Yi, the eldest daughter of Gongsun family who has always been very popular.


    After the Spring Festival, gongsunyi, who has always been fond of playing outside, returns to the outer building. Recently, he even likes to sit on the beach in a daze. Naturally, no one cares too much about this busy family. It''s only now that the huge stone forest is not stable that there will be great masters hiding in the dark in case of accidents.


    Gongsun Yi was just in a daze, looking at the sea which was constantly being blown by the breeze in the distance. He didn''t move. It was a full morning.


    A figure slowly appeared at the edge of the cliff, looking at the dazed gongsunyi, helplessly shook his head and sighed. Then he turned around and made a gesture to the back of the cliff. Those masters who were hiding in the dark left one after another and were no longer close.


    Then, the man who appeared on the cliff walked slowly to gongsunyi''s side, sat on gongsunyi''s side, patted gongsunyi''s forehead, and said with a smile, "what are you thinking?"


    Gongsunyi, who has been absent all the time, doesn''t seem to have noticed the arrival of this person before. After being photographed, he is suddenly surprised. He turns to see the familiar face and says with a smile, "brother, how are you here?"


    The man on the cliff is Gongsun Wuyi, the eldest son of Gongsun family.


    "I went out of the courtyard and just came back from the outside, I wanted to see you." Gongsun Wuyi looked at his sister and grinned.


    Gongsunyi did not ask, but nodded with a smile, then looked up to the sea again.


    This kind of reaction, let Gongsun Wuyi Leng for a while, then slightly bitter sigh, accompany sister gently look up to the sea.


    In the past, every time Gongsun Wuyi left, Gongsun Yishi had to ask where he was going, and even liked to join in the fun. Now, this lively sister, however, does not have the slightest look of curiosity, and does not even ask, which is really rare.


    However, Gongsun Wuyi has always known his sister''s character. Gongsun Yi, who was originally very clever, has always been extremely intelligent. Now he is acting like this, most of them can guess one or two. In fact, after the end of the new year, gongsunyi returned to the building outside, but his temperament changed abruptly. Instead of being lively and active, he became calm and introverted. Although I met the elders in the clan, most of them would smile and say hello, but it always makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems that there is something missing. Maybe the elders of the clan had cared about these things, but how could Gongsun Wuyi, who grew up with his younger sister, not know?


    "Brother, what do you mean people live for?"


    It seems that the atmosphere is a little stiff. Gongsunyi turns to his brother and asks with a smile.


    With these words, Gongsun Wuyi was shocked, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do with this? Don''t think about it


    Obviously, this question does not seem to be asked casually. And Gongsun Wuyi''s heart also can''t help pouring out a bad feeling.


    But gongsunyi smiles. He doesn''t care about his brother who is a little nervous around him. Instead, he turns to the seaside and says with a smile, "I''ve asked this question before, but I asked Chunsheng. He said that people live just to live better. "


    "In fact, people are the same. If only they could survive and live well."


    At this point, gongsunyi stopped and pursed his mouth tightly.


    Gongsun Wuyi didn''t know how to answer. Most of the whole clan didn''t want to let Gongsun Yi know about Su Chunsheng, so they kept Gongsun Yi secret all the time. But regarding Su Chunsheng''s topic, Gongsun Wuyi also does not want to mention in front of his sister, but unexpectedly, he is still mentioned.


    After the silence, Gongsun Wuyi just sighed and murmured: "people and people live in different ways."


    Gongsun Yi suddenly red eyes, choked: "but, Gongsun family has been living very well, why not reconcile?"


    Gongsun Wuyi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Gongsun family is one of the three golden families in the Central Plains, which is much better than many people. But why do you have to hold on to Chunsheng? Brother Chunsheng has never been sorry to the Gongsun family


    Gongsunyi turned his head, and tears began to flow down his face.


    Gongsun Wuyi felt sad. Obviously, the smart sister has already noticed the clues, but never said it.


    "There are some things you don''t say, but I have already guessed. And I want to say, but I find that I really can''t help at all. " Gongsunyi sobbed: "brother, why do you think I was born in gongsunjia?"


    Gongsun Wuyi looked at his sister so sad that his eyes turned red slightly. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said sadly, "there are some things we can''t change."


    "Chunsheng should have been to the boulder forest, but I don''t know if I will see you." Gongsun Wuyi hesitated a little, but sighed: "after all, no matter whether Gongsun''s family is prosperous or not, they will completely go their separate ways from Su''s family, and even become enemies."


    Gongsunyi''s eyes are wide open. Tears are pouring down. He suddenly gets up and turns to the rear. He seems to want to find Su Chunsheng.


    But just ran out two steps, and then trembled to stop, squatted on the ground, sobbed in a low voice.


    So what?


    The Gongsun family and the Su family are no longer the same kind of relationship as before.


    Even the most common passers-by, are no longer!


    Gongsun Wuyi got up, turned his head and looked at his helpless sister. He just lowered his head and red eyes.


    As the ancients said, it''s hard to see each other and it''s hard to leave each other.


    Now, it''s better not to see each other.


    In the distance, a burst of thunder suddenly rang through the whole boulder forest, and then the sword was flying around, and the whole boulder forest began to vibrate, as if it was going through a huge war.


    At this moment, gongsunyi, squatting on the cliff by the sea, began to cry.


    Cry, but was drowned by the sound of thunder, appears helpless and lonely.

 Chapter 350

    Dazzling air flow in the air over the whole boulder forest, accompanied by a roar.


    The old man Gongsun Yan, whose luxurious and exquisite sleeves had been destroyed, was a bit embarrassed.


    The old man with a gloomy look looked up at the opposite side, and there was a slight killing.


    On the other side, someone stood on a towering boulder in the boulder forest. He also looked at Gongsun Yan with high fighting spirit. On his hands, there was a constant flow of sword Qi.


    "Little doll, it''s OK to fight, but if you are so unreasonable, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Gongsun Yan looked at Xiao Tianci, who didn''t hold the sword, but he had the spirit of the sword. He looked a little gloomy and couldn''t hide his anger.


    Before the hand, Gongsun Yan with his hands stacked forward, creating a party Haoran heaven and earth. But I didn''t think that this guy would have broken his body with his sword Qi, not to mention, but delivered it with a sword, and nearly hurt himself. If he didn''t rely on the cultivation of the land fairyland, he might have been pierced by the previous sword.


    In the face of the old man''s words, Xiao Tianci, who stepped back and landed on the stone mountain, didn''t show the slightest intention of retreat, and even showed a little disdain and indifference.


    "Fight, fight, so much bullshit!"


    "Besides, in terms of being unreasonable, your Gongsun family is the ancestor. At the beginning, jiuxiao Jianzong helped each other, and then there was Louwailou. Later, when jiuxiao Jianzong was in a disaster, your Gongsun family didn''t help him. They also took care of a lot of things. Isn''t it too shameful? "


    "And this time, it''s up to the Su family to kill people with a knife. Do you really think jiuxiao Jianzong is too easy to bully? "


    "Old man, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. I won''t be soft when I should beat you."


    Xiao Tianci was arrogant, and his tone was even more angry.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Yan was even more irritated, gritting his teeth and saying, "little doll, do you want to die?"


    Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders and squinted: "old man, if you remember correctly, you should belong to a stranger and should not interfere in the secular world. Now I''m sneaking here, taking advantage of your master''s inattention? "


    "Oh, I remember. Kendo has been suppressed all the way. Your master has made a lot of efforts. I think your master has turned a blind eye. What an outsider. This trick is good enough. "


    Gongsun Yan, who had been trying to suppress his anger, finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "I''ll kill you, Jianxiu, to let you know why Kendo is declining."


    At the next moment, Gongsun Yan took a step forward, and his whole body soared up to tens of feet. On his huge body, there was a light golden light, just like an immortal.


    Xiao Tianci frowned, but sneered with disdain: "gold body is a fart, today I will tear down your gold body!"


    The Qi shrouded in Xiao Tianci''s hands suddenly began to condense, and then turned into a long sword and held in Xiao Tianci''s hands.


    "Kendo can open the sky. Don''t forget, Kendo can also kill immortals!"


    Xiao Tianci gave a big drink and jumped up. He went straight to the golden body, which had grown several times in an instant. The sharp sword in his hand suddenly became brilliant and dazzling.


    With Xiao Tianci''s dash forward, the Qi Qi sword in his hand suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge sword that was tens of feet long, and the air was filled with sharp sword Qi.


    On the other side, the towering huge gold body just looked down and pulled the corners of its mouth, disdaining to say: "Immortal''s posture, can you be disobedient at will? What about the earth immortal? After all, there is a word "Earth" in it


    With that, the huge golden body raised its arm directly, and the huge palm burst out with golden light. Then it was photographed and smashed directly at Xiao Tianci who came from below.


    Xiao Tianci, however, was not afraid. He just grasped the Qiji sword with both hands and went straight up!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword hit the Golden Palm directly.


    The powerful sword was stopped by the golden palm in an instant. It couldn''t move forward for half a minute. The blade tip condensed by the air engine kept making crackling sound, and the air engine kept falling and dissipating in the air.


    Xiao Tianci gritted his teeth and shouldered the huge sword. He suspended in the air and did not let his body retreat. However, the Qi Qi sword in his hand was shortened.


    The tall gold body just looked down at the palm of his hand, looking disdainful. With a little force, the palm of his hand fell down again, and the sword in Xiao Tianci''s hand was broken several inches again.


    The situation suddenly solidified.


    It''s just that everyone can see that this famous Jian Xiu can''t last long.


    Not far away, on the edge of the towering boulder forest, Su Chunsheng had just arrived at the boulder forest when he was surrounded by dozens of Gongsun aristocratic masters.


    It''s a pity that Rao is so many experts that he still can''t fight back in the face of Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng, who was angry, didn''t bother to be polite. After Chixiao sword came out, he killed several experts in an instant.


    At the moment, the shaking in the huge stone forest is more intense.


    Su Chunsheng stops on a towering Stone Mountain in a flash. He looks up at the scene in the distance. He looks surprised, shocked, puzzled and worried.


    Immortal?


    The towering golden body seems to tell Su Chunsheng a fact that there are immortals in the world!


    Wudao nine realms, beyond the nine realms, is the land God. But there are still immortals in the legend. Rao is Su Chunsheng. He just thinks that the so-called immortals are absurd legends and jokes. But now, seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help believing it.


    The stunned Su Chunsheng stands on the stone mountain. It seems that the experts around him dare not go forward any more, so they swim around and watch Su Chunsheng''s every move nervously.


    Seeing that the golden palm not far away kept pressing down, the Qi long sword in Xiao Tianci''s hand was inch by inch smashed. Su Chunsheng tightly grasped the Chixiao sword in his hand, stepped forward and made a gesture to get ready.


    Now for this reason, Su Chunsheng doesn''t want his only relative to die!


    What if it''s a fairy?


    Su Chunsheng''s whole body is shrouded in the rising air.


    At this time, a white light flashed by, and then a woman flashed beside Su Chunsheng, reaching out to stop Su Chunsheng''s pace.


    Woman sword spirit!


    Su Chunsheng stops, puzzled.


    But seeing the woman''s sword spirit, he just looked up at the war situation in the distance and said calmly, "Xiao Tianci just lacks a suitable sword."

 Chapter 351

    It has been a long time since the sword was built.


    And the more advanced the cultivation of sword, the more strict the requirement of sabre. One is that ordinary sabers can''t bear the flow of Qi. After the Qi is infused, the sword body can''t bear its weight and becomes extremely fragile. If it''s against people, it''s mostly a waste.


    Therefore, for the great master whose cultivation has leaped into the upper nine realms, having a famous sword can not only be used as a blade, but also improve the circulation of Qi to a certain extent.


    Xiao Tianci had already jumped into the fairyland. He did not know one of the long swords that had been damaged on Jianshan mountain, and there were even some ancient famous swords among them. However, for this sword immortal with extraordinary accomplishments, he still could not find a satisfactory sword. Therefore, Xiao Tianci has always used Qi to condense the long sword to save energy.


    But for a swordsman, the significance of sabre is more than that. Therefore, every time Xiao Tianci left Jianshan and went to Guihu, he would take a long sword with him, and then discard it among Guihu.


    Now, who ever wanted to meet such a tough guy here!


    Su Chunsheng is a sword mender. He naturally knows the reason, especially after hearing the words of the sword spirit who came out of Chixiao sword, he subconsciously looked down at Chixiao in his hand.


    The sword spirit on one side naturally guessed what Su Chunsheng thought, and just shook his head and said, "Chixiao recognizes the Lord. Except for you, Su Chunsheng, it falls into the hands of others. At most, it''s just a solid blade. It doesn''t work much."


    Su Chunsheng gave a bitter smile, but looked up into the distance.


    When jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed, Chixiao sword fell into the hands of outsiders. This ancient magic weapon was supposed to be the target of the battle in the river and the lake. There were even some rare swords with high accomplishments. But in the end, no one could use it. After several twists and turns, it came back to Su Chunsheng''s hands. Obviously, it was the same reason.


    For Su Chunsheng, if it wasn''t for the sword spirit planting the heart of the sword in his heart this time, forcing his cultivation to leap into the earth immortal, I''m afraid there would not be many opportunities for Chixiao to really perform in his life.


    Most of it is because I saw the towering golden body in the distance, and most of it is because I saw the fight in front of me that should not have appeared in the hinterland of the Central Plains, which reminds the female sword spirit who came out of Chixiao sword of some past events.


    The sword spirit frowned for a moment. Then he said quietly, "the sword is not flexible. That''s why those people were afraid of it."


    "Chunsheng, you know, the scenery at the top of Kendo is to let the immortal bow his head."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and turned to look at Jianling.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to continue talking, the sword spirit on one side gave a calm sneer, looked up at the sky and said slowly: "what about the immortal? The immortal who died under the Chixiao sword at the beginning has never been less? "


    Su Chunsheng was shocked.


    But Jianling turned his head and looked in the direction of Jianshan, grinning.


    Su Chunsheng''s heart moved, and he could not help looking to the West.


    Under the boulders.


    In the towering outer building, dozens of the ancestors of Gongsun family and Gongsun wangce, the leader of the family, are standing on the broad green stone terrace, looking up at the tall golden body, with a hot look.


    Gongsun family, there will be an immortal!


    Standing in the middle of the position of Gongsun Wang CE, is a face can not hide the heroic spirit!


    The ultimate of martial arts is to open the gate of heaven.


    This is not strange to people in the Jianghu. But there are very few people who can step into it, so this kind of words almost becomes a joke among the people in the river and lake, and no one takes it seriously.


    Now, seeing such a shocking scene, it''s impossible for people present not to believe it.


    Even the so-called immortal is just a false talk. However, it is enough to make Gongsun''s family proud to see the long lost ancestor fighting a sword immortal from Jianshan in such a posture.


    At this time, a figure came and appeared on the Qingshi Daping.


    The old people of Gongsun family, who had been staring at the battle over the stone forest, turned their heads one after another and looked at the visitors strangely. Wang CE, the leader of Gongsun family, grinned and said gently, "Mr. Zhao, now my Gongsun family can still occupy the first place in the Central Plains?"


    It was Zhao Wenzheng, the old scholar who was plotting in secret.


    However, Zhao Wenzheng, who has always rarely appeared, just turned his lips and did not answer. Instead, he looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun wangce could not help frowning, obviously not happy.


    Before that, Gongsun wangce would have been in awe of the original Confucian and Taoist master. But now, Gongsun family has such a strong ancestor, and he can hold the Sword Fairy firmly, which is enough to make Gongsun Wang CE stand upright.


    However, Gongsun Wang CE was not happy. He still didn''t speak wildly. Instead, he restrained his smile. He calmly looked at the frowning old man Zhao Wenzheng and said slowly, "Mr. Zhao, is there anything wrong?"


    In the face of Gongsun wangce''s attitude change, Zhao Wenzheng naturally looked in his eyes, but he didn''t bother to care. He just looked up for a moment, and then murmured: "it''s against the rules for outsiders to interfere in secular affairs. What a muddle. "


    As soon as these words came out, Gongsun wangce, who was already unhappy, finally could not hang on. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "what should I do according to Mr. Zhao?"


    "Before that, whether Gongsun family was alive or dead depends on Su Chunsheng''s attitude. But now... "Zhao Wenzheng finally turned to look at the dissatisfied Gongsun wangce, reached out and pointed to the tall golden body in the air, then pointed to Gongsun wangce, with a cold look, and said:" he, and you, will surely die! "


    "As for whether Gongsun family can leave incense after your death, it depends on Su Chunsheng''s attitude."


    "However, you move, mostly let that Su family''s legitimate son more angry. Most of the Gongsun family will be finished. "


    Gongsun Wang CE''s face suddenly changed. Before he could speak, he saw that Zhao Wenzheng just turned around, put his hands behind him, and walked to the high Pavilion outside the building, muttering to himself: "lost, lost in a mess."


    Southwest Jianshan.


    There was an old man with white hair sitting cross legged on the top of the towering city.


    Under the head of the city, the long swords of Jianshan mountain are all ringing up in the sky.


    The old man just looked up at the sky and said with a gloomy sneer, "if you don''t behave, don''t blame me."


    On the Jianshan mountain, there is a loud noise. In the distance, a seemingly ordinary high mountain suddenly collapses and dust rises.


    In the shock, a long sword broke out of the mountain, went straight into the sky, and then shot to the southeast.


    In the sky, there was a roar and a sigh.


    Sitting on the top of the city, the old man squinted at the sky and disdained to say, "don''t you agree with me


    The sky instantly returned to silence.

 Chapter 352

    The gold body is huge, suspended in the air, and extremely majestic.


    This huge gold body, driven by Gongsun Yan, the ancestor of Gongsun family, is filled with a strange but sacred atmosphere, which permeates the whole magnificent stone forest.


    The sky seems to be changing color. The sky, which was already very clear, is now covered with a layer of haze. Even the breeze blowing in the mountains, seems to be deliberately avoiding this golden body.


    At the moment, the huge gold body ignored the others, but looked down at the Sword Fairy below, slightly disdaining.


    The broad palm, like a mountain, is heavily pressed down.


    Xiao Tianci, holding the long sword of Qi engine, is sinking now. The long sword, which had been condensed by air engine, was broken with the falling of its huge palm. It was shortened by an inch from its original length, and soon it was only two feet long.


    Xiao Tianci, who has been holding the long sword in his hand, looks a little angry, but doesn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. He holds the Qi Qi sword in his hand and sinks a little.


    "Little doll, didn''t you say that Kendo can kill immortals? Why don''t you try one? "


    In the sky, the huge gold body made a sound like a bell, disdaining.


    Xiao Tianci clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice: "with his own gold body, I''ll blow your mother''s hide. If you give me a sword, I''ll stab you to death!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the sky, there was another angry voice from the golden body.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, you''d better die!"


    Then, the broad and heavy palm forced down again.


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of sword Qi burst, Xiao Tianci''s Qi long sword, which was not long, was smashed to pieces in an instant, and even Xiao Tianci himself was crushed several feet again.


    Obviously, Rao is a cultivation beyond the fairyland of the earth given by Xiao Tianci. Facing this golden body from the outside world, he still has some difficulty.


    Xiao Tianci scolded angrily.


    The next moment, the huge palm was pressed down.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Xiao Tianci''s Qi long sword, which was only a few left in his hand, broke completely in an instant. Xiao Tianci was directly hit by the huge palm, and his body fell down, directly on a towering stone mountain above the ground.


    With a huge roar, the towering boulder mountain was completely collapsed in an instant, and the gravel splashed out, and the whole earth began to vibrate violently. Xiao Tianci''s figure disappeared after falling into it.


    Not far away, Su Chunsheng, who was watching this scene, was very angry. Regardless of the obstruction of the sword spirit, he jumped directly from the foot of the huge stone mountain and went straight to the direction where Xiao Tianci fell.


    The woman sword spirit standing behind just sighed, looked up at the tall and dignified gold body, pulled the corners of her mouth, and then took a step forward, followed Su Chunsheng''s figure straight ahead.


    Around, the Gongsun family''s experts, who had been looking at the war, were all overjoyed when they saw this scene.


    However, when he saw Su Chunsheng trying to rescue him, these experts from Gongsun family also flashed to him and tried to stop him.


    Maybe before that, I was afraid of Su''s son and Sword Fairy, but now I see such a spectacular scene, Rao Shi, these calm masters, can''t help but feel some agitation.


    Su Chunsheng held the Chixiao sword tightly in his hand and shot forward.


    But before he could get close to the dilapidated stone mountain that Xiao Tianci left behind, a Gongsun family had already come to Su Chunsheng with a long sword in his hand.


    Su Chunsheng''s killing opportunity soared in an instant. Looking at the master of Gongsun family in front of him, he didn''t stop at all, but his body accelerated again. He raised his Chixiao sword with one hand, and the sword spirit shrouded in the sword body in an instant.


    The master who blocked Su Chunsheng was one of the masters around him, but he came first because he was closest to Su Chunsheng''s direction. This master''s cultivation is not common. Seeing Su Chunsheng, who is coming to kill, he still doesn''t want to retire. He just raises his sword and makes a gesture.


    However, at the next moment, the master suddenly widened his eyes. He was puzzled and shocked, and then turned into panic.


    But Su Chunsheng''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for the master of Gongsun family to respond, Su Chunsheng, who had disappeared out of thin air, appeared in front of the master the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, the master, regardless of his fear, quickly raised his sword.


    Unfortunately, his speed is no match for Su Chunsheng who has already jumped into the sky.


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand casually, so he grabbed the master of Gongsun family''s neck, raised his other hand and stabbed Chixiao.


    Bang!


    There was a crack.


    Blood splashed out.


    The master didn''t have time to resist, or even to react, so he was pulled by Su Chunsheng''s collar and split his body with Chixiao sword. Then there was a sword burst, which broke the master''s body completely. The whole man turned into a blood mist and burst into the air, then fell into the huge stone forest.


    Not far away, the Gongsun family master who chased Su Chunsheng got numb after seeing this scene. On the one hand, Su Chunsheng''s means are more bloody than before. On the other hand, most of these masters are familiar with each other''s basic accomplishments. None of them are good at accomplishments, but they are killed so easily, which is enough to show Su''s strong accomplishments.


    In the sky, the huge gold body seems to have noticed this scene. It slowly turns its head and stares at Su Chunsheng, who killed people. It pulls the corners of its mouth and says coldly: "Su family boy, don''t push an inch!"


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the words of the huge golden body. Instead, his body shot forward again and went straight to the top of the huge stone mountain that Xiao Tianci had fallen.


    Seeing this scene, the experts around looked at each other one after another, then shot forward again, trying to stop Su Chunsheng.


    The golden body in the sky can''t help but get a little angry. After a shout of anger, it will be raised directly with a slap, and the pose will be photographed.

 Chapter 353

    The gas engine condenses.


    The huge palm of the golden body was covered with a strong golden light, which set off the majesty and terror of the arm like a mountain.


    Su Chunsheng pauses a little and looks up at the sky. Overhead, the huge arm, has been waving down, mixed with severe air impact straight from.


    The masters of Gongsun family who originally planned to besiege Su Chunsheng did not dare to get close to him. They swept back dozens of feet for fear of being hurt. They only dared to watch from a distance.


    At this time, a flash of white light came, suspended in front of the huge gold body.


    And the huge arm, which he waved down, suddenly stopped and suspended in the air. But the arm above, still shrouded in rich golden gas machine, silk flow.


    The gold body raised its head, looked straight ahead and frowned.


    On the other side, there was a woman dressed in white, hanging barefoot in the air, looking at the golden body with a calm look.


    Naturally, the woman in white is not someone else, but a woman''s sword spirit out of Chixiao sword.


    However, compared with the huge gold body, the female sword spirit at the moment is as small as a mole ant in the world, and even weak from a distance.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng frowned. He didn''t seem to understand what the woman''s sword spirit was going to do. However, after a little consideration, he no longer looked at the woman''s sword spirit. Instead, he flashed down and fell on the top of the hill where Xiao Tianci was smashed. He looked down at the crumbling rock mountain full of gravel and looked for Xiao Tianci who was buried.


    In the sky.


    Chixiao sword spirit put his hands around his chest. Even in the face of the tall immortal golden body, he did not have the slightest uneasiness and tension. He just looked at the golden body calmly, but there was a touch of disdain between his eyebrows.


    "Chixiao sword spirit?"


    The huge gold body asked with a frown after a slight pause.


    Just now, just because of the appearance of this woman''s sword spirit, the huge gold body stopped its huge arm. Now, seeing this woman standing barefoot, and the breath of her whole body, all make this golden body uncertain.


    "A low-end outsider, relying on his immortal body, is so arrogant. Isn''t it arrogant to even break the agreement made by those people? "


    The female sword spirit pulled to pull the corner of mouth, sneer a way: "isn''t not afraid of the person of sword way tear the skin?"


    The huge gold body frowned, then relieved with a smile, and said: "it is said that there was a Chixiao sword spirit all the way to Kendo, but now it is really extraordinary."


    "However, the sword spirit is strong and weak, and the sword master follows suit. Now the Su family boy took advantage of Tianda and became a Dixian. But for you, the sword spirit, it is also a drag. I''ve heard a lot about you. I really deserve the reputation of the first magic soldier in ancient times. "


    The tall golden body gradually regained its cool look, but with a calm grin, he said: "it''s just that even if I am the last immortal, I still surpass the earth immortal here. Rao, you are the first magic soldier in ancient times. Can you stop me


    "I can''t stop it."


    The female sword spirit is crisp and clear to reply a way.


    However, the next moment, the woman turned slowly, as if she didn''t want to talk any more. Instead, she pulled the corner of her mouth and said with a sneer, "it''s just that your golden body will be broken today, and no one will help you."


    That huge gold body Leng for a while, frown don''t understand.


    The spirit of the sword fell slowly and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s direction, and then came the voice of indifference.


    "Kendo can kill immortal. Do you think it''s empty talk?"


    Suspended in the air, the huge gold body frowned, and a touch of light killing appeared. Obviously, the Jinshen, who came from the other side of the world, had the idea of killing the woman''s sword spirit. He just hesitated a little and gave up.


    Chixiao sword spirit!


    Most of the sword practitioners in the proud land of China know the Chixiao sword, the first magic weapon in ancient times. But I don''t know why this sword can be called the first magic weapon in ancient times! On the other side of the world, the name of this sword makes many high-ranking people feel numb!


    This sword has killed ancient dragons and hundreds of immortals in one breath!


    It''s a pity that today''s sword spirit hasn''t met the amazing and gorgeous sword immortal, or that Su Chunsheng hasn''t reached that height. Otherwise, this sword will make the whole sky tremble.


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng made a little investigation and found Xiao Tianci''s trace.


    But without waiting for his hand, the layers of gravel exploded and a figure flashed out.


    It was the slightly embarrassed Xiao Tianci!


    However, Xiao Tianci fell on Su Chunsheng''s side after breaking through the mountain. He patted the dust on his body and scolded: "my mother, I haven''t counselled anyone after fighting for so many years. Come again!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was relieved.


    Obviously, Xiao Tianci was just slapped, but he was not hurt.


    At the same time, the woman''s sword Spirit fell down, stood on Su Chunsheng''s side, and said in a soft voice: "next, you don''t have to do it."


    Su Chun frowned.


    But Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and looked southwest. He was stunned for a moment, and then grinned.


    "Old man, you finally know how to protect your shorts!"


    On Xiao Tianci''s face, he had a brilliant smile.


    But the huge gold body, which was suspended in the air, was stunned for a moment. Similarly, he turned to the southwest and frowned tightly.


    In the sky, a white light flashed. Then, there was a long sword, mixed with the roar and the strong flow of Qi.


    On the ground, Xiao Tianci grinned: "old man, long time no see!"


    After a little consideration, he turned and stepped forward, raised his hand again, mixed with the strong and turbulent Qi, and waved it forward, just to stop the long sword.


    Obviously, the huge gold body also realized that the sword was not simple.


    However, seeing this scene, Xiao Tianci just turned his mouth with disdain. Then he turned his head and looked at the indifferent woman sword spirit and Su Chunsheng, who looked a little puzzled. He said with a smile: "Chunsheng, stay away. Next, close your eyes and watch it!"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily.


    They retreated and stopped on a stone mountain in the distance.


    The sword broke through the air and rushed directly to the huge gold body.


    Xiao Tianci also jumped up, and his Qi soared up, which was more than before!


    Next, let you see what is called real Kendo!


    Kendo can kill immortals!

 Chapter 354

    On the southwest Jianshan mountain.


    The old man sitting on his knees on the top of the towering city looked east with a smile on his face.


    The vibration of Jianshan naturally attracted a lot of sword repair.


    Before long, there was a lot of sword repair, and the imperial sword came at a gallop, as many as 100 people. Among them are the old man with white hair, the young man who looks very young, and even some graceful young women.


    However, the reason why these people are able to appear here and be qualified to climb the sword mountain is that they are all outstanding in martial arts and the most brilliant sword cultivation.


    As we all know, Jianshan is one of the seven sacred places of martial arts. However, there are very few people who can walk up to Jianshan. Most of it is because it is too complex and the endless mountains block the pace of pedestrians. Or it is because the Jianshan mountain seems famous, but ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    Therefore, the name of Jianshan is only one of the seven sacred places of martial arts, but it has not been worshipped by too many people in the Jianghu.


    However, for this towering mountain on the west side of Aotu Shenzhou, this towering mountain named Jianshan is of great significance.


    Although Jianshan is called mountain, it has a high wall, which has built a fence in the hinterland of the Central Plains. For thousands of years, the city that stands here has never collapsed, blocking the GUI people who live among the ghosts from entering the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    However, the sword repair masters who are qualified to appear on Jianshan are never ordinary people!


    All masters are on Jianshan mountain! This is an unwritten rule. All the sword practitioners who are qualified to stand on this mountain are the great masters of martial arts who have leaped into the upper nine realms, even the little masters of the middle nine realms. In the hinterland of the Central Plains, there are more than ten fairyland masters who are so rare that they have never even heard of them!


    You know, if the masters of this group walk out of Jianshan at will, they are enough to make the whole rivers and lakes in the Central Plains tremble. But Jianshan is still not famous, few Jianxiu leave. This is the rule of Jianshan.


    The hundreds of Kendo masters who came from the dense imperial sword jumped onto the towering city. The dignified people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the old man sitting on the top of the city.


    So some turned and left, and others fell on the top of the city. However, those Kendo masters who fell on the top of the city did not go near the old man. They just turned their heads and looked out at the broken mountain not far away. They looked at each other with a look of shock and relief.


    Shocked, the sword buried in the mountain finally came out of its sheath. Relieved that there was a reasonable explanation for the previous violent vibration on the mountain, and the old man who sat cross legged was finally willing to return the sword to Xiao Tianci. It is obvious that Xiao Tianci, the sword immortal who is at the top of Jianshan mountain, is going to kill at last.


    The old man sitting in the middle didn''t care about the surprise and shock of the swordsmen around him. He just looked relaxed to the East and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s time to remember me."


    "Heaven sent sword, it''s time for you to show your face. If you''re a lowly immortal, it''s better to be your sword grindstone."


    After murmuring to himself, the old man looked up at the sky and said calmly, "it''s almost time to make a hundred year agreement. Next, do you want to roll up your sleeves to reason?"


    The old man tugged at the corners of his mouth and looked gloomy.


    Southeast coast, over the huge stone forest.


    A long sword came through the air and went straight to the huge gold body. On the body of the sword, the Qi of the sword kept flowing and overflowing, just like a flash of lightning.


    The huge gold body waved its huge palm like a mountain. After a big drink, it suddenly waved out its palm and directly hit the long sword.


    The sword was like a tiny needle in front of the huge gold body, but even in the face of the huge gold body palm barrier, it didn''t have the slightest stay, but ran straight ahead.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword has arrived. And the palm that the huge gold body waved also directly hit the long sword like a thin needle.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar.


    The experts of Gongsun family who watched the battle all around were shocked. It seems that I didn''t expect that such a sword made such a big shock.


    However, the next scene, is to let all people are silly.


    In the roar, the huge palm of the golden body seemed to hit on a solid and incomparable wall, stiffly stopping the trend of rushing forward. And then, on the broad golden palm, there were white swords, which covered the huge arms in an instant.


    Not only the spectators were shocked, but also the Jinshen Gongsun Yan. What outsiders look like is not as shocking as what they really feel.


    The sword didn''t retreat at all. Even after a little meal, it rushed forward again.


    The next moment, the long sword actually directly penetrated the golden Qi condensed on the golden arm. Inch by inch, it seemed to have the tendency of directly penetrating the broad palm.


    Gongsun Yan''s face was more ugly, but he didn''t give up. After a roar, the golden Qi all over his body became stronger, and he began to gather in the direction of his arms.


    At this time, Xiao Tianci, who was shot from the ground, appeared in the palm of the golden body. Instead of looking at the strange looking golden body, he looked down at the sword that held the golden body''s arm and grinned.


    "Old man, it''s finally up to you."


    The sword, which was still penetrating the golden gas engine, suddenly moved and retreated. After leaving the huge golden arm, it flew directly to the top and then fell into the hands of Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci raised his hand to hold the sword, and his expression was full of excitement.


    The sword seemed to be psychic, but it kept shaking, and it seemed to be sobbing in a low voice.


    At the next moment, the sword spirit on the body of the sword became stronger. Even Xiao Tianci''s body was covered by the strong sword spirit, and the whole person was emitting a white glare.


    Under the huge stone forest, the sword spirit standing on one side of the stone mountain gently said to Su Chunsheng: "you can close your eyes."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    In an instant, Su Chunsheng felt the clear flow of sword Qi around him, just like fine silk threads covering the sky of the giant stone forest.

 Chapter 355

    The vibration on the stone forest in the southeast coast is not small, but it is only limited to the stone forest in the southeast coast, which has little impact on the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    For the ordinary people, or those who are in the martial arts, it is doomed that they will not be able to perceive this unprecedented war, let alone see it with their own eyes.


    In the north of the Central Plains, which is known as the most prosperous and noisy city of the whole proud land, it is still very busy.


    This is the core of the existence of the Dashuo Dynasty, and also the place where the Dashuo royal family took root and rose.


    The prosperous city, located in a remote courtyard in the city, is another scene.


    Most of the courtyards are old and dilapidated. And in the courtyard at the moment, there are two people with different looks.


    Wei Qiantang, a knight errant in coarse cloth and blue shirt, is standing on one of the steps in the courtyard. He is still holding an old iron sword in his hand. He looks a little flustered. His eyes are always fixed on the slovenly man standing in the middle of the courtyard. His brows are wrinkled and full of confusion.


    The slovenly man standing in the courtyard was song Xinji, whom Wei Qiantang had met before by the Jialong river.


    It''s just that song Xinji, who was originally practicing sword in the courtyard, was constantly beating Wei Qiantang by various means. But I don''t know why, beating, song Xinji suddenly seems to lose his heart and go crazy, his face suddenly changed, angry suddenly turned his head, strode towards the courtyard door for a few steps, but stopped.


    Then, just like this, Wei Qiantang looked at Song Xinji at a loss, and song Xinji kept looking up to the southeast. Wei Qiantang is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that this man is angry. Even he standing in the courtyard can feel a suffocating sense of depression.


    Since Wei Qiantang met song Xinji, he has never seen such a situation. Even when he saw song Xinji being knocked down from the sky, song Xinji jumped and scolded him, but he was never so angry, and even made Wei Qiantang feel the murderous opportunity.


    However, Wei Qiantang did not understand why.


    Isn''t it that I''m too hopeless to practice sword, which makes this guy angry? Not really. After all, these days, although this guy doesn''t have a few good words, he is very patient when he practices sword.


    Just when Wei Qiantang was stunned, there was a knock at the gate of the courtyard.


    Wei Qiantang looked at Song Xinji, who had not moved the silk. He subconsciously frowned and did not dare to speak, so he carefully went to the door, intending to see who it was.


    At this time, song Xinji, who has been unable to hide his anger, suddenly turns his head and looks at the cautious Wei Qiantang. He frowns and says: "you are in the yard. Don''t go anywhere."


    Wei Qiantang was stunned and just wanted to refute. But see song Xinji has strided forward, directly to the door, will open the courtyard door.


    At the door, however, stood an old man with a calm look. At the moment, there was a faint smile on his face. After seeing song Xinji, he gently waved his hand and bowed.


    But song Xinji stood at the door, frowning and slightly gloomy, and said, "Sun Lushan, is there any plan for the Gongsun family


    The old man standing at the gate was the ruler of the qintian Pavilion. He was also a Confucian and Taoist old man with the title of national teacher in the Dashuo Dynasty.


    Looking at Song Xinji''s slightly gloomy and angry face, sun Lushan didn''t feel any displeasure. He just pointed to the sky and said, "I''m an old man expelled by Confucianism and Taoism. Where can I manage the above things?"


    Song Xinji looks a lot better and gives way to the door.


    They walked into the courtyard one by one, while Nawei Qiantang stood on the stone steps on one side, frowning and looking at them.


    Especially after seeing the peaceful old man, Wei Qiantang always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say why.


    Sun Lushan naturally saw Wei Qiantang with a broken sword in his hand, but he didn''t report to his family. Instead, he said hello to Wei Qiantang with a smile.


    Wei Qiantang looks at the peaceful old man greeting him. He quickly squeezes out a smiling face and tries to respond. However, song Xinji suddenly turns his head and looks at Wei Qiantang with a gloomy face. He is so frightened that he does not dare to speak.


    "You go out for a while, I''ll let you come back and you''ll come back."


    Song Xinji said to Wei Qiantang cleanly.


    Wei Qiantang looks at Song Xinji''s more and more indifferent face. He silently remembers that the adults don''t remember the words that the villain can hold a boat in the prime minister''s belly. He trots out of the yard and wanders out.


    In the courtyard, only song Xinji and sun Lushan were left.


    After he found a broken chair and sat down, sun Lushan pointed to the direction of the door and said with a smile, "what? Don''t you want to be a Ranger? "


    Song Xinji nodded gently and said, "the child''s heart is not bad."


    Sun Lushan laughed and did not answer.


    Song Xinji just sighed, and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Sun Lushan no longer asked about Wei Qiantang. Instead, he pointed to the southeast direction. He looked a little more dignified and said, "the movement in the southeast is not small, so I want to ask you if it''s time for chaos after breaking your agreement?"


    After a moment''s silence, song Xinji shook his head and said, "No. After all, there are too many things involved in the struggle between the three religions, and no one dares to break the balance at will. And the ghost is not quiet. The GUI people invade the east every hundred years. This time, it seems that the situation is much more serious than before. Maybe it will be a race war. So it is estimated that everyone will step back and preserve the Central Plains. "


    Listening to these words, sun Lushan was relieved, but said with a bitter smile: "the dispute over the path will end here. Qintian Pavilion is about to be lost. "


    Song Xinji rolled his eyes and said, "that crap has a bird to use. It''s good to be split earlier."


    "It''s just the last bit of effort, but we still have to do it." Sun Lushan shakes his head calmly.


    Song Xinji was annoyed and said in a cold voice, "do you have to be like this?"


    Sun Lushan nodded and fell silent.


    Song Xinji stares at Sun Lushan fiercely for a long time, but he never sees sun Lushan''s mood fluctuation, so he just shakes his head helplessly.


    Next, the two were silent.


    After a long time, sun Lushan continued to look up to the southeast direction, some disappointed way: "never thought, Gongsun aristocratic family also had someone walk into the gate of heaven, it was really careless at the beginning."


    "Fart! How about walking into the gate of heaven by chance? It''s just a minion who carries shoes and does chores. He thinks that if he has a gold body, he can be invincible. Don''t forget that gang of sword menders, but there''s really no one to provoke. " Song Xinji scolded: "and the old man of Gongsun''s family is shameless. He thinks he can bear the responsibility of bad rules and is unscrupulous. If you are killed today, no one will say anything. Do you believe it


    Sun Lushan grinned and said, "yes, of course! Especially the Sword Fairy from Jianshan. He is really good at Kendo! "


    Song Xinji was angry in an instant.


    Obviously, sun Lushan was laughing at the embarrassing incident that he had been split from the air by Xiao Tianci''s sword.


    "Go away! Hold on and get out Song Xinji got up and said angrily, "I hope you qintian Pavilion will be smashed by the Su family."


    Sun Lushan was not angry either. He got up with a smile and went to the door. Then he stopped and turned his head and said, "if the Su family want to split qintian Pavilion, they have to pass the level of the Ranger, don''t they?"


    Song Xinji stood in the same place, looking gloomy, but did not refute, but helplessly nodded.


    Sun Lushan laughed and turned to leave the courtyard.


    The small courtyard is nothing but a small alley in the noisy city. Out of the gate is a long alley.


    Sun Lushan walked slowly in this lane, and met Wei Qiantang, who had gone back and forth.


    Wei Qiantang, who originally planned to go out for a stroll, only wandered for a short time when he found that he didn''t have any money with him. He planned to go back the same way and asked song Xinji to "borrow" some money so that he could go out for a while. However, he didn''t expect to meet the old man again.


    Looking at the oncoming old man, Wei Qiantang quickly slowed down and gently raised his hand to salute.


    Sun Lushan just nodded with a smile and walked slowly to Wei Qiantang. He said with a smile, "your name is Wei Qiantang, right?"


    Wei Qiantang really did not understand the origin of the old man. Naturally, he did not dare to make a mistake, so he nodded his head.


    But Sun Lushan just grinned and left.


    Wei Qiantang was at a loss. He turned his head and looked at the figure of the old man who left. He felt a little sad.


    Southeast, Boulder forest.


    When the sword fell into Xiao Tianci''s hands, the Qi of the sword soared. The huge gold body, which was full of self-confidence, was shocked in the heart, and a touch of uneasiness appeared.


    This sword fairy from Jianshan, who had not held a sword before, was able to hold his own hand. Now another sword has broken through the air, and its momentum is rising. It makes this golden body a little difficult to figure out.


    Where does the sword come from? It''s not impossible for Gongsun Yan to guess. Gongsun Yan had heard of the heroic and powerful sword mountain.


    But Rao is so, Gongsun Yan is still happy.


    After all, I am the outsider. A gold body is enough to make the world tremble.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Xiao Tianci waved his arm, and the sword Qi began to diffuse. He turned it into a long sword, which immediately enveloped all around him, just like a blooming lotus, rising in the air.


    Xiao Tianci, whose whole body was covered with white sword Qi, held the long sword in one hand and looked up at the huge gold body opposite him. He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked a little trance.


    "It has been a long time since the sword was built. But I have not been able to hold my sword for so many years. I don''t want to, but I can''t


    "Old man, if I hold the sword, it will surely lead to the strangulation of those outsiders. Now, I have this sword in my hand. Is it really going to tear my face


    "Hey, it''s better to tear your face! For so many years, under the river of kendo, are not all thanks to those so-called outsiders? But we sword repair, or for those people to keep this side of the world, don''t let ghosts spread, this special mother''s what kind of bullshit truth


    "When jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed, everyone turned a blind eye. I can''t be angry, but I can''t break the rules. I''ve been holding this breath for many years. "


    Xiao Tianci murmured to himself as if he was venting his dissatisfaction.


    On the other side, the huge gold body, after a slight pause, saw that Xiao Tianci just kept gathering his sword Qi, but he didn''t rush to move, so he couldn''t bear it.


    Finally, Gongsun Yan, who turned into a gold body, took a breath and raised his hands. The huge hand, like a mountain, directly hit Xiao Tianci, who was suspended in the air. He was not weak or even stronger than before.


    The gold body was dignified, but Xiao Tianci didn''t mean to avoid it.


    But I saw that Xiao Tianci''s sword Qi was still gathering around him. The sword Qi was gathering around him and turned into a long sword. At the moment, there were more than 20 sword Qi Long swords.


    Xiao Tianci''s face became ferocious as he watched the huge palm of his golden body smash at him.


    "Jiuxiao Jianzong was the leader of Kendo in the Central Plains. It once held up the Kendo of the whole proud land. Thousands of years ago, it cut off the dragon and held up the Central Plains. Later, however, he was defeated by the three religions. But Rao is so, but jiuxiao sword sect also took on all the burden of the suppression of kendo, not to let the sword mountain be damaged, but also let the cold sky sword grave escape by chance. "


    "Up to now, have you all forgotten the jiuxiao sword array that killed you?"


    Xiao Tianci, with a ferocious face, slowly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Chunsheng, you have a good look. Jiuxiao sword array is the real sword way!"


    The next moment, Xiao Tianci suddenly stepped forward dozens of steps, and his body began to run wildly. He went straight to the huge golden palm opposite him.


    At the same time, the sword Qi long sword that had gathered around Xiao Tianci''s body at the same time broke through the air, just like the sharp flying swords, swaying up, overlapping and expanding in the air, marking a gorgeous arc.


    The gold body on the other side, which had just waved a huge palm, changed its face in horror. Regardless of taking back the heavy palm, it made a hasty retreat.


    However, those swords had already broken through the air.


    Xiao Tianci, the leader, directly penetrated the huge palm of the golden body and delivered a sword!


    Between heaven and earth, the moment became silent.


    Then, the dazzling white light gradually expanded, enveloping the whole stone forest. The huge gold body was enveloped in it, but it was hard to see clearly. Even the whole stone forest was completely enveloped in it, becoming a nihilistic world.


    On this day, there is a sword immortal!


    Xiao Tianci, the name of sword!

 Chapter 356

    The world is quiet.


    Su Chunsheng stood on the huge stone mountain, closed his eyes, but frowned tightly.


    All around the world, has been that dazzling white light shrouded in them, a vast expanse of white, the naked eye can hardly see anything.


    The female sword spirit, standing quietly beside Su Chunsheng, looked up at the direction of the sky, raised her mouth slightly and looked hot.


    As the years went by, Su Chunsheng was the only one who lived in the Su family. But in the long years, the sword spirit has seen the most magnificent scene of the Su family.


    Thousands of years ago, Kendo was respected. The Su family is the head of kendo. They used to be people of the Su family. They used to kill the mysterious beast and hang the so-called outsider with Chixiao sword. The world is invincible.


    Unfortunately, in a so-called three religions and one religion battle, jiuxiao sword sect was defeated by people from all sides, even killed. The Su family has been declining ever since. Rao is so, but jiuxiao sword sect also lasted for hundreds of years, and finally was strangled a few years ago.


    Now, seeing such a magnificent scene again, seeing the young man who supported the Su family independently, the female sword spirit knows that the Su family, who has been constantly suppressed, can''t fall down and will rise again.


    In the sky, it seems quiet. But in the glare of the white light, there were swords. Since Xiao Tianci held the long sword named Tianci, his sword Qi soared, swam around and began to wander, and gradually evolved into a huge sword array.


    This sword array is the jiuxiao sword array that once made the whole world crawl!


    In the sword array, the huge gold body was motionless. It seemed that the fierce sword array suppressed the flow of Qi. At the same time, the sharp sword Qi crazily penetrated into the huge gold body, then penetrated the gold body, hovered in the air, turned the direction again, and inserted into the gold body. The speed was extremely fast.


    Su Chunsheng just quietly closed his eyes, felt the direction of the sword Qi flow, and realized the flow direction and changes of the jiuxiao sword array.


    In the sword array, Xiao Tianci held a long sword, one of which penetrated the chest of the huge gold body and fell on the ground, leaving the other sword arrays to strangle every inch of gold body madly.


    The gold body began to collapse in the diffusion of the sword array.


    Gongsun Yan, who has propped up his huge golden body, has lost his life after being pierced by Xiao Tianci. But now he is dead and can''t die any more.


    The dazzling white light lasted for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the light dissipated. Above the huge stone forest, it became empty. The gold body that had been suspended in the air before completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    All around, the masters of Gongsun family hid under the huge stone forest. Especially when the dazzling white light enveloped the huge stone forest, they were even more frightened by these so-called masters. They found a place to hide and did not dare to show their heads. Until the light dissipated, they dared to show their heads, but they all looked at each other, one by one full of shocked and incredible looks, and they didn''t know how to deal with themselves.


    A gold body, just gone?


    Left or hanged?


    No one can understand.


    Xiao Tianci flashes and falls on Su Chunsheng''s side. He looks at Su Chunsheng who is still frowning. He doesn''t rush to speak. Instead, he nods to the woman''s sword spirit on Su Chunsheng''s side. He looks a little sorry.


    The female sword spirit didn''t care. She just shook her head with a smile.


    Obviously, Xiao Tianci thought that this sword was not good enough. After all, he was the master of the sword spirit who could make the sword array grand. The female sword spirit, however, felt that this sword was good enough, so she shook her head with a smile.


    They both stood quietly on the boulder mountain, waiting for Su Chunsheng to come back.


    Su Chunsheng''s mind is constantly surging, especially after feeling the previous signs of the circulation of sword Qi, his cognition of jiuxiao sword array has undergone earth shaking changes, and the circulation of Qi in the meridians also began to boil, constantly jumping, rushing against his meridians, eager to try.


    Obviously, this battle is of great significance to Su Chunsheng.


    After a long time, Su Chunsheng breathed heavily and opened his eyes.


    The eyes are full of perseverance.


    Xiao Tianci smiles and pats Su Chunsheng on the shoulder. Everything is silent.


    On one side, the female sword spirit also breathed a sigh of relief, and then disappeared in the same place, apparently into the Chixiao sword.


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the Chixiao sword in his hand and did not speak.


    Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "this fight is comfortable! Will you go downstairs next, or shall I? "


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the towering Pavilion in the middle of the huge stone forest. He hesitated for a moment and said, "you go. I want to see someone."


    Xiao Tianci hesitated for a moment, nodded and said in a soft voice: "some things should be explained face to face. You have to think about these things for yourself. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and gave a bitter smile.


    Kendo has gained a lot, but next, we have to face the former follower, the woman who likes to call Chunsheng brother.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t know what to say, so he went straight to the outer building.


    The sword in my hand, which had just returned, once again soared. Before I got close to the tall building, I cut it off with one sword.


    The majestic and high-rise building, roaring, was split directly from the center by a sword.


    Su Chunsheng looks at Xiao Tianci''s overbearing appearance with a bitter smile, but there is nothing wrong with him.


    The tall building, which had been helped by the Su family, was calculated by the Su family. Now, it doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed!


    Su Chunsheng stopped for a while, then went straight to the seaside.


    By the sea, on the huge stone cliff, some experts broke through the air and appeared to stop Su Chunsheng, but they didn''t get close, so they were hit by sword Qi and fell directly into the stone forest. No one could get up.


    In this way, Su Chunsheng was no longer stopped and fell on the cliff.


    There is a man and a woman standing on the cliff by the sea.


    The woman cried red eyes, while the man''s face was bloodless.


    The people standing on the cliff are naturally Gongsun Wuyi and Gongsun Yi. Naturally, they both saw the previous battle and Su Chunsheng''s aggressive and arrogant posture, but no one spoke.


    After su Chunsheng fell on the cliff, he took a gloomy step forward and kicked the pale Gongsun Wuyi off the cliff.

 Chapter 357

    The cliff is still, only the sea breeze blows.


    Although the previous battle over the boulder forest was fierce and sensational, it did not damage the whole area.


    Gongsun Wuyi was kicked down the towering cliff by Su Chunsheng and fell into the sea below the cliff. Even without struggling, he floated slowly, soaked in the sea, looked up at the cliff, and gave a bitter smile.


    This kick didn''t use any air circulation. It was just a kick. It didn''t hurt Gongsun Wuyi at all. Gongsun Wuyi, who is soaking in the sea, knows very well that if Su Chunsheng wants to kill himself, it''s easy, but he doesn''t need so much trouble.


    Rao is so, Gongsun Wuyi is not the slightest relaxed. Su Chunsheng let himself go, but Gongsun Wuyi knew what it meant. When jiuxiao sword sect still existed, Gongsun family and Su family had a close relationship. For a long time, Gongsun Wuyi played with his sister Gongsun Yi and several young people of Su family, studied in Yuntian academy and practiced martial arts together.


    Now, the decades of emotion deliberately cultivated by parents of both sides has come to an abrupt end.


    Since then, it''s a passer-by!


    The bitter looking Gongsun Wuyi took a dip in the water for a moment and hesitated. After all, he didn''t climb the cliff. He just lifted himself up and floated on the sea.


    On the cliff, there are gongsunyi and Su Chunsheng. Gongsun Wuyi is very clear that since Su Chunsheng has never hurt himself, his sister will be safe and sound.


    However, in the end, it was the two of them who hurt.


    At the top of the cliff, Gongsun Yi''s eyes are red and his body is shaking. He looks directly at Su Chunsheng with tearful eyes, but he tries not to let the tears fall into his eyes.


    Su Chunsheng walks slowly to gongsunyi and grins.


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yi couldn''t help it any more. He burst into tears and choked up.


    "Brother Chunsheng, I thought I would never see you again."


    "What our Gongsun family did almost killed Chunsheng''s brother. It''s our Gongsun family''s fault. These things, they want to hide from me, do not let me know, for fear that I come forward to block, or give you information


    "But, brother Chunsheng... I have known all these things for a long time. Since I went back to the building outside, I have known their plan, even earlier than brother Wuyi. "


    "I want to go to brother Chunsheng and tell you all the family plans. But in the end, I still don''t have the courage... I''m afraid that my grandfather will be angry and disappointed. I''m also afraid that the family will fall down, and I''m even more afraid that brother Chunsheng and Gongsun''s family will break up... "


    Gongsunyi sobbed, but could not stand, squatting on the ground gently.


    "I know all this, but I haven''t said it all the time. I just think I don''t know it."


    "Sorry..."


    Gongsun Yi kept mumbling and choking.


    Su Chunsheng stood on one side, looking calm, but the smile on his face gradually dissipated. He looked up at the outer building in the middle of the huge stone forest and sighed.


    At this time, gongsunyi stopped crying, raised his head, a pair of eyes full of tears, looked directly at Su Chunsheng, choked: "brother Chunsheng, we will never see again."


    Su Chunsheng is still silent.


    Gongsun Yi, however, bowed his head and was heartbroken.


    Also, Su Chunsheng, who was nearly killed by his family, became a bystander himself. What''s the right to see him again?


    Su Chunsheng steps forward and squats on gongsunyi''s side slowly. He pats gongsunyi''s head and says softly, "you are the one who can''t help these things. These plans have nothing to do with you. "


    Gongsunyi looks up at Su Chunsheng in shock.


    But Su Chunsheng just grinned and said, "you''re still you, and I''m still me. That''s all


    Gongsun Yi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Chunsheng reaches out his hand and knocks on gongsunyi''s forehead, grinning: "silly girl."


    Then gongsunyi began to cry again, holding Su Chunsheng''s arm and wailing.


    Central boulder forest.


    In front of the towering outer building, on the green stone terrace, dozens of old people''s faces changed dramatically. They urged the Qi in their bodies and looked in the direction of the sky.


    All around, the masters who swam in the whole bluestone forest gathered here.


    These masters, each of them looks very ugly, but they have to push the air engine to cover the whole Qingshi Daping.


    Previously, when Su Chunsheng and the Sword Fairy from Jianshan came along, many experts in the sect scattered around the green stone forest to take the opportunity to stop Su Chunsheng and the Sword Fairy from colliding.


    But now it seems that nothing is going to help.


    Su Chunsheng and the Sword Fairy were not stopped, and even lost nearly ten masters at one go!


    What makes the people present even more numb is not because of Su Chunsheng''s bloody cruelty, but because of the sword immortal who is hanging over Daping at the moment!


    The former golden body is beyond everyone''s knowledge, which makes the experts of Gongsun family really aware of the existence of immortal. They can''t help but feel complacent and think that this battle is sure.


    But who would have thought that even the immortal who turned into a gold body was crushed in an instant. Gongsun Yan, the fierce ancestor of Gongsun family, is missing, which makes everyone really fear the strength of this sword fairy.


    Everyone on Qingshi Daping is very clear that this sword immortal is coming in a fierce manner, and now he will not give up.


    The sword fairy who came here with the sword was naturally Xiao Tianci, who finally got the name of Tianci sword. At this moment, the whole body is suspended in the air, and the sword Qi is flowing and jumping around, which is very strange.


    But Xiao Tianci didn''t rush to kill. Instead, he looked up at the tall building in front of him, especially at the top of it. At the moment, there was an old man with white hair and beard, looking at him calmly.


    "Old man Zhao, are these plans made by you?"


    Xiao Tianci looked gloomy and his tone was full of anger.


    On the opposite side, at the top of the towering Pavilion, the old man standing is the old Confucian scholar Zhao Wenzheng who goes all the way north from Haifeng Town, Nanhai! It''s also the person behind the scenes who calculated Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments and nearly killed him.


    "It''s my plan." Zhao Wenzheng also does not conceal, calmly nods a way.


    "Why?" Xiao Tianci was even more angry and gritted his teeth.


    "You want to know?" Zhao Wenzheng looked directly at Xiao Tianci and said calmly, "I thought you didn''t want to know. You just wanted to split here with a sword."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Tianci took a step forward and handed out a sword.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the towering outer building was punctured with a big hole in an instant, and it was tottering.

 Chapter 358

    When a sword is delivered, no one dares to move it.


    The masters of Gongsun''s family, even the family leader Gongsun wangce, who stood on the Qingshi terrace, just looked at each other, but no one even got angry. They just looked up at the sword immortal who was still floating in the air, and the old man who was standing on the top of the tottering building.


    This is the way of the river and the lake. Power and wealth seem to be worthless in the face of absolute power!


    These masters of Gongsun family, who usually have eyes above the top, and those masters who don''t pay attention to the river and the lake, are silent now.


    The building, which has always been regarded as the foundation of Gongsun family, is magnificent and has been standing here for hundreds of years.


    But now, after Xiao Tianci''s seemingly easy sword, he broke a big hole in the middle of the tall building.


    After the roar, the tall buildings trembled and crumbled.


    The old man standing at the top of the tall building, however, looks calm and does not seem to be affected at all.


    But Xiao Tianci didn''t do it again. He just stopped his body, pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "first chop a sword, then listen to the reason."


    "Old man Zhao, if you remember correctly, the relationship between Yuntian academy and jiuxiao sword sect was not bad, and old man Zhao was also a frequent visitor of jiuxiao sword sect. Are they all fake? Or is there something in jiuxiao Jianzong that makes old man Zhao uncomfortable? "


    The opposite Zhao Wenzheng shook his head and said calmly: "jiuxiao Jianzong is just doing things. Naturally, I don''t have any complaints, and I even admire him very much. "


    "Then why are you doing this?" Xiao Tianci asked darkly.


    With a sigh, Zhao Wenzheng looked a little disappointed and said slowly: "at the beginning, as the head of Yuntian academy, I was favored by Confucianism and Taoism, and once became the head of Confucianism and Taoism. Later, Yuntian academy ended up burning books and falling off the cliff. Only Xu Kuang survived


    "Since then, I have been thinking, what is all this about? It was not until later, when he was guarding the gate in the remaining sword array and gradually became aware of the so-called struggle between the three religions, that he suddenly realized that everything in the world could not escape the word "Qi Yun."


    "When I went north this time, I wanted to win a share of the world for Confucianism, so that scholars in that world could have a place to study safely. However, once we touch the matter of luck, it will attract those people''s peeping and even blocking. "


    At this point, Zhao Wenzheng stopped, but a smile, looked up to the sky.


    There, those people are the masters of the world.


    Xiao Tianci sneered and said, "therefore, Chunsheng, who is a Kendo man, will attract those people''s hostility, but will not break the balance, so that you can make a profit in it?"


    "Zhao Wenzheng, is this your so-called plan to sacrifice Kendo for the prosperity of Confucianism and Taoism?"


    Zhao Wenzheng did not cover up, but nodded calmly.


    In Jiangbei County, song Xinji, who laid the sword array, was a man of the three religions. It seems that this layout, but that sun Lushan invited outsiders to help, how could it not be the deliberate planning of outsiders?


    Therefore, Su Chunsheng was the first to bear the brunt, and his cultivation of celestial realm was broken in an instant. In this way, those who are outside will not fight again. However, Zhao Wenzheng, guided by Gongsun family, intends to go north to occupy the rivers and lakes of the Central Plains, just for the prosperity of Confucianism and Taoism!


    Xiao Tianci looked more and more gloomy. He looked at Zhao Wenzheng with a sneer and said angrily, "what a scholar for the world, what a scholar for the world!"


    "You, Zhao Wenzheng, have been studying all your life. In the end, the more you live, the more you go back."


    "If you remember correctly, your so-called forefathers of Confucianism once said," do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself. Old man Zhao wants to seek a place for the world''s scholars. Have you ever asked the world''s scholars if they would like to? Have you ever asked Jianxiu about his sword


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Wenzheng was stunned.


    Xiao Tianci''s Qi suddenly surged up and forward, and said darkly: "I can''t manage the affairs of scholars. But now as a Kendo man, if you want to use Kendo as a stepping stone, just ask me the sword in my hand. "


    Standing at the top of the crumbling building, Zhao Wenzheng finally frowned.


    Xiao Tianci suddenly moved forward. The long sword named Tianci sword in his hand came out of his hand. The sword''s spirit soared. In an instant, a huge tornado swept to the outer building.


    "This tall building, thanks to jiuxiao sword sect, can''t be kept now."


    A gloomy rebuke came from the sword.


    The light soared, and the huge sword tornado smashed into the towering Pavilion in the blink of an eye.


    The roar and crackle came continuously. There were huge stones and sawdust splashing out of the high-rise building, and the huge high-rise building began to collapse inch by inch.


    And the old man, Zhao Wenzheng, was swept among them.


    The hinterland of the Central Plains.


    In the most magnificent city of the whole proud land, an old man dressed in straight blue clothes walked slowly on the street, faltering.


    On the street, pedestrians are bustling.


    The old man walked slowly among the pedestrians. His slow steps suddenly stopped at the same place.


    The old man''s behavior did not attract much attention. Occasionally, pedestrians who were stopped looked at the old man curiously and left by a roundabout way. No one paid any attention to the ugly old man from the beginning to the end.


    However, the old man didn''t stay in the street for a long time. He just stood in the same place and lost his mind for a moment before moving on. He didn''t even look back to the south.


    And this time, the old man''s pace is more slow and heavy.


    Walking, the old man would not consciously red eyes, and then it was tears.


    Passers by occasionally see this scene, most feel strange.


    However, the old man didn''t worry about the sight of the pedestrians around him, but still walked slowly.


    Finally, the old man came to the gate in the north of the prosperous city, and then slowly stopped.


    The old man with tears on his face lowered his head, stretched out his thin hand, and murmured, "teacher, we have lost after all."


    Once upon a time, the old man was just a young bookboy. Every time the bookboy''s husband was angry, he would beat the bookboy''s palm with a ruler. The feeling was very painful, but it was unforgettable.


    Later, the bookboy grew up, and the gentleman grew old.


    One day, the schoolboy grows up to be an enviable scholar. He leaves his old husband and wanders in the river and lake. Step by step, he leaps to the dragon''s gate. He becomes the most respected scholar in the world. He even has great differences with the original gentleman.


    Later, after the loss of years, my husband and students run counter to each other, gradually away, and even hostile to each other.


    But the student, but always inadvertently sounded the good time of being slapped.


    One day as a teacher is unforgettable.

 Chapter 359

    The sword tornado directly involved the towering building. Before long, the once magnificent high-rise building collapsed directly, with rubble and sawdust scattered all around, which made it look like a mess.


    Most of the time, it was because they had guessed this scene that the masters of Gongsun family had already withdrawn from the high-rise building, and even some valuable objects had already been removed. Can Rao is so, this high-rise building is so split by a sword, still let the present Gongsun family people are greatly shocked.


    Some of the Gongsun family''s experts gathered here on Qingshi Daping are sorry, some are helpless, some are frightened, and some are resentful. However, Rao is so, but no one dares to speak at will, let alone to provoke the sword immortal who is suspended in the air.


    The outer building, standing in the stone forest for a hundred years, has been regarded by Gongsun family as the core of the family. Maybe outsiders don''t understand the reason, but most of the experts in Gongsun family have seen how this high-rise building has grown up, and how it has trained batch after batch of experts for Gongsun family.


    Hundreds of years ago, this high-rise building was just a humble viewing Pavilion. Gongsun Yan, the leader of Gongsun family, wandered in the hinterland of the Central Plains for decades. He gained a lot of martial arts secret books and a rare weapon. He took over the place and trained a number of experts who could defend his family.


    Today''s Gongsun wangce, who is in charge of the family, is on this basis to expand the building again! Bai Ling, who is famous in the river and lake, comes from here. Now, I''m afraid no one knows that there are a group of experts named Bai Ling in this high building, which can make most of the masters bow their heads.


    But now, the high-rise building is so collapsed that it is uncomfortable to put it in anyone''s heart.


    However, none of the people present had ever wondered why the sword fairy who killed so many people would split the building first, or even guessed it for a long time. Because this high-rise building is nominally the core of Gongsun''s family, but where it was built, it was aided by jiuxiao Jianzong. Even after the collapse of jiuxiao sword sect a few years ago, many of the secret books of magic soldiers hidden in jiuxiao sword sect were collected by Gongsun family at a great price.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this building of Gongsun''s family can have the status of today''s rivers and lakes, and that jiuxiao temple has contributed a lot!


    After the roar, Xiao Tianci was still suspended in the air. On the long sword named Tianci in his hand, the sword Qi gradually dissipated and returned to calm.


    The opposite building has become a pile of ruins. Above the ruins, an old man, pale, patted the dust on his body, but gave a bitter smile.


    This sword, strong enough, destroyed the whole towering building, but did not hurt the old man opposite.


    The old man, Zhao Wenzheng, who had fallen behind the ruins and walked out slowly, took a step forward after patting the dust on his body. He clasped his hands and bowed his body. He couldn''t get up.


    In a flash, Xiao Tianci landed slowly and stood opposite Zhao Wenzheng. He accepted Zhao Wenzheng''s salute calmly.


    "Old man Zhao, you can''t bear the good fortune of Confucianism and Taoism after all."


    Xiao Tianci sneered and said, "I don''t want to kill you, just because of Su Chunsheng. From today on, you, Zhao Wenzheng, are not allowed to enter the Central Plains! "


    Zhao Wenzheng slowly straightened up, but did not refute or even ask questions. He just looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Just that sword, seemingly destroyed the pavilion, but also for Zhao Wenzheng''s trial.


    It''s a pity that the sword from the Sword Fairy still failed to attract the protection of Confucianism and Taoism. Obviously, those outsiders have excluded Zhao Wenzheng. The old man, who was devoted to Confucianism, was shut out of the door of Confucianism and Taoism after all!


    Xiao Tianci didn''t want to talk any more. He just pulled the corners of his mouth and turned around.


    Zhao Wenzheng stood silent for a long time, then breathed out a breath, turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianci, who turned his back to him, and said softly, "thank you for not killing me."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tianci did not want to look back.


    Zhao Wenzheng hesitated for a moment, then slowly turned and walked towards the direction of the mountain. However, this time, he did not use the air engine, but like an ordinary old man, he walked down the stone steps behind him step by step.


    While walking slowly, Zhao Wenzheng murmured to himself.


    "I have studied all my life. I think I care about the world. If I think I am right, I will be a scholar. If I think I am right, I will be a disciple of the Academy. I will be worthy of Confucianism and Taoism. But in the end, Confucianism and Taoism never failed. The former college students died, and the only two remaining students turned against each other and became desolate. "


    The old man went down the steps and was stunned. Then he squatted down and sat on the steep stone steps on the cliff. On one side, he turned to the northwest.


    Not far from the northwest, there is an academy called Yuntian Academy. Standing on the top of a high mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many courtyards. Most of them are not luxurious or even shabby because they are a little old.


    In a very simple study, a group of children get up carefully and gather towards the door of the study. In the middle of the study, a middle-aged Confucian student is sitting at a table, dozing off, and seems to be unaware of the students'' sneaking away.


    Dozens of children, finally carefully walked to the door of the study, and then ran out of the study, toward the direction of the mountain, a burst of clear laughter came.


    In the study, the Confucianist who seemed to be asleep suddenly opened his eyes and listened to the bright children''s laughter in the distance. He could not help grinning and looked gentle.


    Obviously, this gentleman deliberately released these children.


    This is just a smiling Confucianist. He straightened his body gently. Then he turned up a book in front of him and looked down to read. He said with great significance: "Confucius said: don''t do to others what you don''t want to do."


    The academy is quiet, only the sound of reading and laughter.


    In the huge stone forest along the southeast coast, Zhao Wenzheng, an old man squatting on the steps down the mountain, has been looking up at the Academy in the Northwest for a long time before he regained his mind. Grinning, then lowering his head and murmuring.


    "Sages have words. Don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    "Originally, I was wrong..."

 Chapter 360

    On the cliff by the sea.


    Su Chunsheng accompanied gongsunyi and squatted on the cliff for a long time. They talked a lot, most of which were Su Chunsheng talking and Gong Sunyi listening. He talked about the two years of practicing sword in the cold sky sword tomb, the experience of going south, the experience on the South China Sea, and the frustrations on the way to the north.


    Gongsunyi just listened quietly, but he was only red eyed all the time.


    Gongsunyi knows many things, but he only hears them from others. There are many other things Gongsun Yi has never heard of. In a word, Su Chunsheng has told the story of these years in detail.


    In the end, there was silence.


    Gongsunyi sits on Su Chunsheng''s side and looks up at Su Chunsheng. He wants to stop talking.


    She wanted to say sorry, although these things have nothing to do with her. But these words can''t be said after all, because this is the end of the matter. Since Su Chunsheng is willing to see him, it means that Su Chunsheng doesn''t mind. At least he doesn''t have the slightest complaint about gongsunyi himself.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Chunsheng got up, stretched out, patted gongsunyi''s forehead, and said with a smile, "I''m leaving."


    Gongsunyi cried again, but only nodded heavily.


    Su Chunsheng stretched out his hand and pinched gongsunyi''s cheek. He said softly, "next, I''ll go north. After dealing with everything, I''ll go to Jianshan."


    Gongsunyi nodded with tears in his eyes.


    But Su Chunsheng pinched his nose and said in a sharp voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry, the wolf is coming!"


    Gongsunyi broke tears into a smile.


    Su Chunsheng just waved his hand and turned to leave with a smile. His figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s back, gongsunyi cried even more.


    I don''t know when we will meet.


    Gongsunyi knows that the reason why Su Chunsheng is willing to say so much is that he just wants to tell her the suffering he has experienced to make up for the debt he liked at the beginning. Since then, Gongsun Yi has no reason to go to him.


    Even if he doesn''t blame her, even if she likes him.


    The sea is still breezy.


    Gongsunyi covers his face and squats on the ground, humming a song Su Chunsheng''s favorite.


    "The black sky is low and the stars are bright.


    Insect flies, insect flies, who are you missing?


    The stars in the sky shed tears and the roses on the ground withered.


    Cold wind, cold wind, as long as you accompany


    After leaving the stone cliff, Su Chunsheng jumped up and went straight to the towering terrace in the middle of the huge stone forest.


    On the green stone terrace, there is a mess.


    Many masters of Gongsun family gathered on the broad green stone terrace at the moment. They looked different, but they were silent.


    On the other side, Xiao Tianci just took the sword in his hand and looked at the experts of Gongsun family with a gloomy look, but he never spoke.


    Zhao Wenzheng, the old man of Confucianism and Taoism, has walked slowly down the mountain.


    But the account with Gongsun family has not been settled yet!


    There was silence all around. Xiao Tianci didn''t speak. The people of Gongsun family, including Gongsun wangce, were silent. It seemed that no one knew how to speak.


    Fight?


    The master of Gongsun family will not continue to fight at this moment if he is short of heart. After all, everyone saw with their own eyes how powerful the ancestor was and how he fell. Now, in the face of the immortal sword that I think can kill the immortal with one sword, if I make a move, I can''t find a second way out except to die.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure suddenly falls on the dilapidated green stone terrace and stands beside Xiao Tianci.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s arrival, Gongsun wangce and Gongsun family''s experts were all stunned, and their hearts became more and more sad.


    Su Chunsheng''s previous move in the stone forest has been felt by everyone present. Su Chunsheng, who was full of murders, was killed by all those masters with excellent accomplishments.


    But now, after su Chunsheng fell in front of the crowd, he glanced around the experts, then frowned and looked at Xiao Tianci.


    But Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are the one who calculated these things before, so it''s better for you to deal with these things by yourself. According to me, if these people are slaughtered, they will be clean, but these things are up to you after all. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and turned to look at the opposite side.


    In fact, if Xiao Tianci was really allowed to do it, maybe the people present would not leave a living. After all, in Xiao Tianci''s eyes, these people are good at calculation. Every good bird will be less harmful when it is clean.


    But Xiao Tianci was not in a hurry. It was because of Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng strides forward as he looks at the gloomy experts on the other side.


    On the other side, Gongsun wangce, who had been calm in the crowd, strode forward to Su Chunsheng after seeing this scene.


    But at the next moment, Su Chunsheng''s body and Qi soared.


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, without waiting for a reaction, Su Chunsheng appeared beside Gongsun wangce and hit him in the abdomen with a fist.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Gongsun wangce was good at cultivation, but in the face of Su Chunsheng, who had already jumped into the fairyland, he still had no time to take precautions. After the unexpected blow, Gongsun Wang CE flew out directly and hit the nearby Qingshi Daping, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, those Gongsun masters with different looks changed their faces one after another. Several of them even went forward directly to urge the gas engine to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng directly picked up the hands of Chixiao, flash to meet up.


    The sword Qi surged out in an instant and went straight to the Gongsun family masters who took the hand without authorization.


    Then there was the sound of the sword''s air exploding. Those masters with good self-cultivation were hit by the sword Qi one after another, but they didn''t have the slightest power to fight back, so they fell to the ground and their blood splashed out.


    However, Su Chunsheng doesn''t seem to be a killer.


    On the other side, more Gongsun aristocratic masters reacted one after another. They thought they were going to fight to the death here, so they rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    "Stop it


    There was an angry rebuke.


    Everyone was shocked and stopped.


    But he saw that Gongsun wangce, who had been knocked out by Su Chunsheng before, had staggered up and stopped the family''s disciples.


    Then, in the sight of the public, Gongsun wangce staggered forward, bowed and bowed, just like Zhao Wenzheng had done to Xiao Tianci.


    Su Chunsheng just nodded calmly and turned to leave.


    Not far away, Xiao Tianci, who was ready to open the killing machine, just sighed. He turned to the north and murmured, "after all, my heart is soft."

 Chapter 361

    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci just turn around and leave. Their bodies disappear on the green stone terrace.


    The huge green stone terrace is in a mess everywhere. Only Gongsun family members are left. They stand in the same place with a little consternation. They are puzzled, but they are also thankful.


    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Gongsun wangce, who was standing on one side, suddenly turned pale, faltered and fell to the ground.


    One side of the family experts, have a big surprise, rushed forward.


    At the same time, those who had been knocked down by Su Chunsheng''s sword Qi turned pale and ferocious.


    The Qi is collapsing!


    Gongsun wangce was sitting on the ground, looking up at the distance, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The family experts who have noticed something wrong are all flustered.


    Gongsun wangce can become the leader of the family, in addition to having enough brain and courage, more is that his cultivation has jumped into the upper nine realms early, and even stepped into the heaven realm among the nine realms of martial arts.


    But now, people can clearly feel that this great master with strong martial arts spirit is losing his accomplishments very fast, just like the torrential flood. Not only Gongsun wangce, but also the other masters who were hit by Su Chunsheng''s sword before are in the same situation.


    Is this to abolish the cultivation of these people?


    Everyone gathered around Gongsun wangce, looking anxious.


    But sitting on the ground, Gongsun wangce just waved his hand. After a bitter smile, he sighed and said, "no harm, at least he didn''t lose his life."


    People gathered around, listening to the old man''s words, all frowned, with some sad color.


    But he saw that Gongsun wangce looked restrained and said calmly, "this time, my Gongsun family is responsible for it, and I can''t blame outsiders. The Su family is kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to kill. He has already been very tolerant. In the future, Gongsun''s disciples should take this as a warning. They must not get sick again. "


    They had to nod.


    The Qi in Gongsun wangce''s body was constantly collapsing and losing, and his cultivation in the celestial realm soon began to fall, all the way down.


    Previously, Su Chunsheng seemed to have hit Gongsun wangce with a fist. But in fact, the fist was filled with fierce sword Qi, which directly penetrated Gongsun wangce''s meridians, crushed Gongsun wangce''s meridians, and the Qi began to leak out.


    Naturally, this will not hurt Gongsun wangce''s life, but it will also make Gongsun wangce lose his accomplishments.


    This move originated from the sword array outside Jiangbei County. At the beginning, the sky sword array outside Jiangbei County made Su Chunsheng lose all his accomplishments and become a useless person. This time, Su Chunsheng wanted to make these people feel the pain.


    "Su family, in just a few years, another Sword Fairy has been born. It''s really worthy of being the first one in the Central Plains." Gongsun wangce didn''t feel sorry for it, but said with a smile: "if you give it to the Su family for a few years, I''m afraid there will be another immortal in the world."


    Around the experts, have dare not speak, just quietly listen to Gongsun Wang CE''s words.


    But Gongsun Wang CE closed his eyes slightly and murmured, "from today on, Gongsun''s family will be in the charge of Gongsun Yi and assisted by others."


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Gongsunyi? Isn''t it a woman? And I haven''t been involved in anything in the family these years?


    Gongsun wangce didn''t explain. He just got up slowly and was helped to the dilapidated hall. He was stunned.


    At the foot of jiuxiao mountain.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci traveled all the way to the West. When they appeared at the foot of the mountain, they no longer flew up, but walked slowly up the towering stone steps.


    Most of the time, Su Chunsheng''s expression was a lot lighter because of his bad temper. On the contrary, Xiao Tianci was full of resentment. He didn''t speak much all the way, but kept sloshing with his sword in his hand.


    "I''m not satisfied because I didn''t kill Gongsun wangce?" Su Chunsheng asked helplessly as he moved on.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t cover up, but nodded: "this kind of old guy who has lived for many years is usually mature and stubborn. He never thinks he is wrong. You didn''t kill him today. Can you believe that when the old guy gets better, he''ll try to figure you out? "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "the Gongsun family is going to change."


    Xiao Tianci was stunned for a moment and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Chunsheng smiles but does not speak.


    Xiao Tianci looked at it with wide eyes for a long time, but he couldn''t get any answer. He couldn''t help feeling frustrated. Then, as soon as he turned his eyes, he turned to Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "Chunsheng, have you learned the jiuxiao sword array just in that huge stone forest?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly felt a little hairy. He stopped and turned to Xiao Tianci. He frowned and said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "As the direct son of the Su family and the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, jiuxiao sword formation should be well organized. Do you want to teach you?" Xiao Tianci began to smile.


    Su Chunsheng felt a chill and said without hesitation, "no!"


    "It''s up to you to learn or not!" Xiao Tianci''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng, without saying a word, turned his head and ran wildly. His figure disappeared in the same place.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t rush to catch up. He just raised the sword in his hand, looked at the direction of the top of the mountain with a smile, and said, "well, now I''m in the fairyland, and I can run fast enough! I love it


    Having said that, Xiao Tianci strode forward and climbed to the sky.


    In the clear sky, there was an instant burst of thunder. Those masters who had stopped at the top of the jiuxiao Temple changed their faces and got nervous.


    Then, a strong flow of sword Qi directly shrouded the top of jiuxiao mountain.


    Seeing this scene, many experts who had already stopped in the jiuxiao Temple rushed out of the hall and gathered in front of the terrace in front of the jiuxiao temple.


    Obviously, these people regard the sudden flow of sword Qi in the sky as someone''s deliberate hostility, so they have a chance to kill.


    However, as soon as the talents of jiuxiao sword sect had gathered, they had not yet speculated on what was sacred. A figure appeared in the sky, falling from the top of the clouds and heading straight to the terrace in front of the hall.


    All of them began to restrain their looks, and each of them pushed the gas engine and grasped the weapon.


    However, when we saw that figure getting closer and closer, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other one by one. Then they all retreated and let the center of Qingshi Daping out of the way.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    A man crashed into the ground!


    In the sky, Xiao Tianci laughed wildly.


    On the ground, in the dust, Su Chunsheng struggles to get up and yells.


    However, all the people on the scene laughed unconsciously.

 Chapter 362

    Jiuxiao sword sect, which has been silent for several years, is now very lively.


    Since ancient times, this clan has been the head of Kendo in the Central Plains. Now there are a lot of Kendo masters, which naturally means a bit of clan.


    There are dozens of sword sect elders including Chu Tiangang, Yu Huancheng, and his disciples of guantian sect headed by Xiao ningyue.


    The atmosphere is harmonious.


    Everyone gathered and talked.


    Located in the back of the jiuxiao temple, in a newly built courtyard, long Shao, who has never been seen since the arrival of the Kendo master, squats in the courtyard, sighing and sulking.


    By his side, sat the woman who had been accompanying him south, Han Xiao.


    However, Han Xiao is still indifferent. It seems that since she went to jiuxiao mountain, the woman who has experienced a lot of hardships has been more calm and has a smile on her face.


    Su Chunsheng and the sword immortal from Jianshan have gone back and appeared on jiuxiao mountain. At the same time, Su Chunsheng has also jumped into the rare land of fairyland cultivation. After Han Xiao conveyed all the news, long Shao was even more frightened.


    The courtyard is quiet, the mountain charm dragon little does not speak, that woman Han Xiao also does not make a sound.


    Most of the time, he felt too depressed. After a long walk in the courtyard, Shan Mei Long Shao seemed to want to go out for a walk. But he finally held back. He squatted on one side of the stone steps with a sigh, turned his head and looked at the indifferent woman, Han Xiao, and said, "you say, Shouldn''t we come to this mountain? "


    This woman, who has been following shanmeilong Shao all the time, was stunned for a moment. She was puzzled and said curiously, "why do you say that?"


    Obviously, in Han Xiao''s opinion, it''s much better to climb this mountain than to mix with the rivers and lakes before.


    With a sigh, long Shao simply lay on the stone steps and said, "I''m a mountain demon. I don''t have any great skills. I''ve been in the river and lake in the early years, and I can still rely on some skills. But on the top of the mountain, my mother brought out one of them. They were all great masters, and my mother also brought out a sword fairy in fairyland. If anyone who doesn''t like me can slap me to death at will, I can''t survive this day. "


    Han Xiao shook his head and said, "no way."


    Long Shao frowned and said, "how do you know it won''t? Those people are immortal masters. You don''t want to be quiet. Those who practice sword are not able to compete with us at all. "


    Han Xiao retorted for the first time, "but they are not bad people."


    The mountain spirit dragon little Leng once, just want to talk, then suddenly frown.


    "Afraid?"


    Ear, came a little joking laughter.


    Mountain magic dragon little suddenly surprised, rubbed jumped up, turned to look at the door of the house.


    The house was not big at all. Jiuxiao sword sect had been abandoned since its fall. Later, Chu Tiangang took the lead in climbing up the mountain with the elders who originally belonged to jiuxiao sword sect, and then renovated it. So it seems a little old.


    At the moment, at the door of this slightly old house, there was a person who shocked Shanmei villain from the bottom of his heart. Even the woman Han Xiao''s face changed and she got up in a hurry.


    But I saw that it was Xiao Tianci, the great sword immortal from Jianshan in the mouth of long Shao.


    But see Xiao Tianci langdang carrying a sword, quietly appeared in the mansion, then walked to the courtyard in the middle of a reclining chair, smilingly looked at the expression of instant tense mountain magic dragon little.


    Long Shao naturally heard about who Xiao Tianci was. Not long ago, this young looking guy just went to jiuxiao mountain once and directly slapped Xu Kuang, who was responsible for Confucianism and Taoism. Shanmei villain doesn''t know the details of Xiao Tianci as a sword immortal, but he knows Xu Kuang''s accomplishments. The old scholar looks very talkative, but the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism and Taoism is no less than that of a sword monk in heaven! Rao is so, still is by the sword repair in front of a slap fly out, this kind of cultivation, who can not be afraid of?


    After a slight pause, long Shao, trembling, quickly squeezed out a bitter smile and took a few steps forward. Instead of getting close to Xiao Tianci, he stood a foot away and bowed himself to say, "Lord Jianxian, if you come here, you will be welcome far away. I hope that Lord Jianxian will be able to forgive you, and that big people will not care about small people."


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianci couldn''t help feeling funny. He turned his head and looked at Han Xiao, who was also a little stiff. After hesitation, he said slowly, "what are you going to do next? Going south to the South China Sea, or going north? "


    Hearing this, the mountain magic dragon little thought that the Sword Fairy was going to give an order, and said in a hurry: "Lord Sword Fairy, we will leave today. According to the arrangement of young master Chunsheng, we will go south to the South China Sea."


    But Xiao Tianci shook his head, turned his head and looked directly at the tight mountain dragon.


    Seeing this scene, shanmeilong was a little flustered. Thinking that he had said something wrong, he said in a hurry: "no, no, where does Jianxian want the little one to go! The small one is absolutely not in the eye


    Between the words, Shan Mei Long Shao was already sweating. He was obviously afraid that the sword immortal would stab himself to death.


    Xiao Tianci still shook his head, only said with a smile: "are you interested in going to Jianshan?"


    Shanmeilong, who was already afraid, thought he had heard the wrong thing. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in shock: "what? Jianshan


    Even Han Xiao, the woman on one side, was shocked and looked at Xiao Tianci inconceivably.


    But Xiao Tianci just leaned back on the chair and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t ask for it. It''s just that there is a lack of the spirit of Zhenshan mountain on Jianshan mountain. Originally, I wanted to let Zhong Ling go, but it seems that Zhong Ling intends to take root here, so I''ll ask you. "


    "Of course, to go to Jianshan is to guard the spirit of Jianshan. You should be a good psychic. It''s just that it''s not a good job. After all, the next thing you may face is the ghost clan from the ghosts! "


    Shan Mei Long Shao suddenly widened his eyes and frowned to think.


    It is self-evident what it means to guard a mountain aura. Perhaps the mountain spirit can also climb the legendary gate of heaven to achieve the immortal''s posture. As for this kind of thing, you can''t ask for it, especially in the place with the highest aura, most of them will have experts sitting down, deliberately suppressing and expelling the mountain spirit, so as to improve the cultivation of those martial arts people. This is why Shanmei is not in the mountains, but in the rivers and lakes.


    "Lord Jianxian, is your life in danger?" Shan Mei Long Shao stares big eyes, thinks for a moment, then asks cautiously.


    But see that Xiao Tianci smile way: "I am on the mountain, no one can hurt you."


    As soon as the words came out, Shan Mei Long Shao grinned. His previous tense look was swept away. He nodded with a smile and said, "go! Why not! It is said that there is wanjian mountain in Jianshan, which is the most prosperous place in the world! Two hundred and five will not go


    Xiao Tianci nodded with a smile and got up and said, "that''s OK! Just pack up and go. There will be someone on Jianshan to receive you. "


    Shan Mei Long Shao looks at Xiao Tianci''s humble smile and always feels that something is wrong. However, he can''t bear the joy in his heart and nods his head in a hurry.


    Xiao Tianci got up slowly and walked out of the courtyard. But when he got to the gate of the courtyard, he suddenly stopped and turned his head and said, "you just said, two hundred and five won''t go?"


    Shan Mei Long Shao''s scalp felt numb. Quickly denied: "no!"


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    But see that mountain spirit Zhong Ling, don''t know when to stand at the gate of the courtyard, killing tengtengteng.


    Shan Mei Long Shao shouts and rushes to the room. He dare not go out. In the courtyard, Han Xiao, the woman, was smiling. She felt that one thing fell into another. She was very happy.


    After walking out of this humble courtyard, Xiao Tianci and the woman Zhong Ling walk slowly.


    Different from that mountain charm dragon little, Zhong Ling, who is also mountain charm, seems to be a lot more indifferent, without deliberate formality and uneasiness.


    As they walked side by side, Xiao Tianci couldn''t help turning his head and said, "really don''t think about it? Jianshan is one of the rare places in the world where the aura is extremely strong. Just the breath of those ancient swords is enough to make you into the upper nine realms. "


    Zhong Ling still looks indifferent, shaking his head: "no, it''s good to study here."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianci was quite helpless. Then he thought of something in general and said with a smile: "no accident, Chunsheng will go straight south to Jianshan after going north this time."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhong Ling, who had already risen a lot, was stunned. There was a little hesitation in his original firm look, but after a moment''s absence, he still shook his head firmly and said, "just read."


    Xiao Tianci was helpless for a while, and then he said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s not good for girls to fight and kill."


    Hearing this, Zhong Ling just rolled his eyes, then hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "will there be a war in Jianshan next?"


    For the first time, Xiao Tianci restrained his cynicism and turned to be dignified. He nodded and said, "once in a hundred years."


    "Guihu has grown a lot in recent years, and has been covetous for a long time. In recent years, the Dashuo Dynasty in the Central Plains has harmed a lot of people in the rivers and lakes in order to extend the country''s throne, so today''s sword repair has been lost. Naturally, it will give the GUI an opportunity. So I''m afraid this war will be more difficult than before. "


    Zhong Ling was silent, slowly stopped, looked up at the towering Pavilion.


    Xiao Tianci naturally guessed what the woman Shanmei was thinking, but he didn''t disturb her. He just laughed and left first.


    At the top of the towering jiuxiao temple, on the empty hall, Su Chunsheng leaned against the edge of the railings at the top and looked up to the north with a calm look.


    The wind is blowing, and the wind chimes are ringing around the hall.


    Su Chunsheng stood quietly on the high building, silent for a long time. But Su Chunsheng''s side, actually stands at the moment a white dress woman, barefoot but stands.


    They were silent for a long time. Su Chunsheng didn''t speak, but the woman couldn''t help it. She frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Su, how long are you going to be silent?"


    Su Chunsheng this just returned to God, turned his head to apologize for a smile, said: "sorry, lost my mind."


    Standing on a tall woman in white, she just turned her lips. It seemed that she was not happy, but she didn''t blame her. She just walked slowly to Su Chunsheng''s side, looked up to the north, and said calmly, "the next step is to go north?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded, turned his head, and said slowly, "I''m sorry about what happened in Fengnan county."


    The woman in white was stunned and shook her head.


    This woman in white is Xiao ningyue, the leader of Nanhai guantian sect. Su Chunsheng''s apology refers to the battle with Cao family in Fengnan County of Bingzhou.


    In that war, the Cao family, once one of the three golden families, was wiped out. However, whether it is the sword cultivation of jiuxiao sword sect or those in the rivers and lakes, most of them are not seriously damaged. Only the disciples of guantian sect are more than half dead and injured, and even Xiao ningyue herself is also seriously damaged. Obviously, Su Chunsheng also apologized for this.


    But Xiao ningyue said calmly: "it''s so far, it''s useless to say more. If you go north next, guantianzong won''t do it again. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "it''s natural. Next, maybe Dashuo will let go. Master Xiao doesn''t have to worry."


    Xiao ningyue nodded and said, "that''s good. I hope you don''t violate your original promise."


    Su Chunsheng grinned and couldn''t deny it.


    Seeing this, Xiao ningyue said nothing more and turned away from the towering building.


    After Xiao ningyue left, the Chixiao sword that straddled Su Chunsheng''s waist suddenly moved. A white light flashed by, and then the female sword spirit walked out of the Chixiao sword.


    Seeing the woman''s sword spirit appear, Su Chunsheng is stunned, but he doesn''t feel strange.


    The long sword, which has been recognized as the Lord, will benefit naturally. As Xiao Tianci said earlier, Chixiao sword can only play its original power after su Chunsheng really jumped into the fairyland. Now, the female sword spirit can walk out of the sword at will, and no longer need to use an extra small world to cover.


    "Most of the Dashuo royal families are still reluctant to let go. After all, qintian Pavilion is about the state. So, are you going to go north alone? "


    After walking out of the Chixiao sword, the female sword spirit walked gently to the edge of the pavilion, looked up at the distant scenery and murmured.


    Su Chunsheng grinned and went to the sword spirit. He looked hot and said, "one person is enough."


    But the female sword spirit shook her head and said slowly, "and me."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then laughed, heroic.


    In the north, in the qintian Pavilion, someone died quietly!

 Chapter 363

    It''s a beautiful day.


    On jiuxiao mountain, someone walked slowly down the mountain.


    The monk, who had been in the mountain for some time, felt that he had finally satisfied his younger martial brother''s wish to leave, so he left.


    Monk Shuhuai didn''t stay on the mountain for a long time, but most of the people on the mountain are very close to this kind-hearted monk, and even some of them are grateful for his sword cultivation.


    When monk Shuhuai left, people naturally saw each other off. Even Shanmei Longshao, who had been hiding in the backyard for several days, rarely appeared. He was only mixed with the crowd and seemed very formal. He was not as arrogant and uninhibited as before.


    In contrast, the monk Shihuai, who was going to leave, seemed to have untied a lot of knots, with a faint smile on his lips all the way.


    As the real master of jiuxiao sword sect, Su Chunsheng is also on the list of seeing off.


    They went down the mountain to the pavilion on the hillside. Monk shuehuai, who was laughing and chatting with the people all the way, slowly stopped, looked up at the pavilion which has been standing for many years, then turned his head and looked at the people with a smile, put his hands together, and said, "you don''t have to send any more."


    Although they did not give up, most of them nodded and said no more.


    Su Chunsheng, a gift for the prime minister, smiles and shakes his head.


    Monk Shuhuai didn''t mind, but bowed to the group and said, "I''m very lucky that I can get married here. Benefactor, take care in the future


    The monk then turned around with a smile and walked slowly down the steps.


    All the people in the pavilion stopped to watch the monk leave.


    However, Su Chunsheng, the leader, did not stop. He just accompanied monk Shuhuai down the mountain.


    Monk Shuhuai turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, who was indifferent. He had no choice but to smile.


    But Su Chunsheng replied with a smile: "Shifu Shifu has the grace of saving lives. It doesn''t hurt to send more."


    The monk then nodded.


    They were chatting all the way down the mountain.


    When he was near the foot of the mountain, Su Chunsheng hesitated a little and said, "Master Shifu, this time I''m leaving, I''m going south to leiming temple."


    But the monk shook his head and said, "don''t go back to the temple for the time being."


    Su Chunsheng was not surprised at all. He just kept silent for a while and then said in a soft voice, "so where is master Shuhuai going?"


    No one on the mountain has ever asked monk Shihuai where he will go next. Most of them mistakenly think that the eminent monk from leiming temple will return to the temple next. However, Su Chunsheng is very clear that the monk''s trip to the north is not only to satisfy the younger martial brother''s last wish, but also something else. However, Su Chunsheng couldn''t guess why monk Shuhuai was. He didn''t want to ask, but he always felt that it had something to do with the previous battle in Jiangbei County, or with monk shuran, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Su Chunsheng''s words, monk Shuhuai hesitated for a moment. He still stopped and looked at Su Chunsheng. He said with a smile, "master Su, did you believe in reincarnation?"


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "I didn''t believe it, but after seeing little master Shiran, I believe it a little."


    Monk Shihuai laughed, looked up at the sky and said, "I didn''t believe it, even if Buddhism has words, cause and effect cycle, reposing the afterlife. But since I saw my younger martial brother go through the gate of heaven and not enter, and saw the woman in purple flying into the gate of heaven, I really believe it. "


    Su Chunsheng immediately knew this in his heart and said, "Shifu Shihuai, do you want to find the reincarnated person of Shifu Shiran?"


    The monk Shihuai didn''t cover up, but just laughed. Suddenly, there was a touch of sadness in his original and clear look. He sighed and said, "when my younger martial brother was alive, I was too strict and didn''t do a lot of things well enough. I''m sorry to think about it now. "


    Su Chunsheng was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Monk Shuhuai raised his head, gave a wry smile and said, "master Su Shi doesn''t know that my younger martial brother and I are both orphans. We have been exiled to the leiming temple since we were young, and we have been raised by the masters in the temple. Many times we see the younger martial brother''s appearance, just like when we were young. We even regard the younger martial brother as our own brother."


    "Can you find it?" Su Chunsheng knew it, so he asked softly.


    But the monk shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and asked, "how can I find it?"


    Monk Shuhuai laughed, pointed to his bare head and said, "the appearance of younger martial brother is engraved here. You can recognize it at a glance."


    Su Chunsheng is a little dumb. He wants to speak, but he can''t help it.


    You can recognize it at a glance. It sounds simple, but where can you find the size of the world? However, Su Chunsheng knew that since the monk, who had taken off his golden cassock, was able to appear in the central plains like this, he had made the worst plan, and even most likely kept looking for him.


    Monk Shuhuai probably guessed what Su Chunsheng thought, but he just said with a smile, "master Su, don''t worry. My younger martial brother said before he left that he would fall in the northwest County, where I found him."


    Su Chunsheng was relieved and nodded with a smile.


    The monk also gave a smile, then put his hands together and said goodbye.


    This time, Su Chunsheng stopped and waved his hand.


    Monk Shuhuai went down the mountain all the way to the north.


    There is a monk walking on foot in the river and lake. He is not afraid of wind and rain, and he is not afraid of hardships.


    After seeing off the monk Shihuai, jiuxiao peak soon returned to its former bustle. Those sword practitioners from the rivers and lakes took root in jiuxiao sword sect and began to sharpen their swordsmanship.


    And the peerless Sword Fairy, who came from the southwest Jianshan mountain, also left after a short stay for a few days.


    Later, Su Chunsheng, Jian Xiu Xinzi and Liu Luoshui went down the mountain to the north and headed for Qianfeng county.


    In Qianfeng County, in the slightly desolate mansion, it was finally lively.


    Zhao Shanhe, who had been waiting for Su Chunsheng to come back, was happy to bloom. Even Zhang Kaiyi, the fat man who went out to hang the bandits, didn''t know where to get the news and rushed back to his residence.


    However, without waiting for the people to sit together and talk about the past, someone came in a fury, and a gas engine fell down and smashed the gate of the mansion.


    The fat man who was in a good mood was furious, even Zhao Shanhe was a little angry.


    However, without waiting for the public to attack, Su Chunsheng stopped them and appeared outside the residence alone.


    Besides the residence, there was a young Jian Xiu who stood up with his sword and was ready to kill.

 Chapter 364

    To the north of dashuodi, there is a towering mountain.


    The mountain peak is magnificent, which is a rare scenery. Unfortunately, it was used as a forbidden area by the Dashuo imperial court, so ordinary people can''t get close to it. Therefore, this rare scenery is not the spectacular scenery that ordinary people can enjoy.


    The mountain is towering, and the stone steps stretch up to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of this towering mountain is a magnificent Jade Terrace, which occupies the whole mountain and is magnificent. In the middle of this Jade Terrace is the towering qintian Pavilion.


    Since the establishment of Dashuo, the pavilion on the top of the mountain has emerged as the times require. However, for hundreds of years, this high-rise building has been unimportant, and few people have stayed on it. However, after sun Lushan, the great sacrificial wine of the Imperial Academy, who is now the national teacher, takes charge of qintian Pavilion, the tall building standing on the top of the mountain becomes dignified and mysterious.


    Qintian Pavilion is a grand array of Qi and fortune belonging to the Dashuo royal family!


    For the living beings in the world, Qi Yun can not be explored. However, for Confucians and Taoists, although the theory of Qi Yun is mysterious, it is not without trace. The reason why this grand array of qi movement can exist is to observe the qi movement of heaven and earth, which is unknown to mysterious outsiders.


    In ordinary times, there are many masters around qintian Pavilion, but they seldom show up. Most of the reason is that sun Lushan, as the master of the Qi Movement array, likes to be quiet. However, when the master of fast travel appears, he will retreat quietly without disturbing.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    Sun Lushan slowly stood in the center of the Jade Terrace, looking up at the sky, stunned and calm.


    Around, however, several masters in golden armor stood around the Jade Terrace, as if they were guarding the stability of the Jade Terrace, and turned a blind eye to sun Lushan, who was standing in the middle.


    This kind of scene is rare.


    After all, according to sun Lushan''s temperament, if he stands here, no one should appear in the field of vision. But now, these dozens of masters in golden armor stand quietly, and they don''t care about sun Lushan in the middle. Sun Lushan, who is in charge of the qintian Pavilion, doesn''t show any anger and dissatisfaction.


    Sun Lushan was silent for a long time on the Jade Terrace alone. Then he took his eyes back and looked around at the experts in gold armor. He glanced at the corners of his mouth, then turned around and walked towards the qintian Pavilion.


    Most of the experts standing around just turn their heads and look at Sun Lushan, and they don''t have any expression any more. They just stand around quietly and don''t move.


    Sun Lushan walked slowly, pushed open the gate of the qintian Pavilion and walked towards it with a sneer.


    Outsiders can''t find out the change of qintian Pavilion, but Sun Lushan, as the leader of qintian Pavilion, is very clear! In a short period of three days, the masters who had been stationed in qintian Pavilion and obeyed sun Lushan''s orders died and were replaced by the so-called masters who guarded the royal family. As for sun Lushan himself, he is in charge of the formation. Naturally, no one dares to move.


    "What a royal family... For the sake of the country, I really don''t want any face."


    Sun Lushan murmured to himself, then with a bitter smile, sat on a high threshold at the gate of the main hall, raised his head, and said slowly: "in a river and lake, how much Qi has been pumped out, just for the sake of the continuous country. Now, the people above don''t think much of Dashuo, but why don''t you, the royal family, understand? "


    "I never thought that because of the qintian Pavilion, I got married with the royal family, but because of the qintian Pavilion, I went my separate ways. I''m a dead dog."


    "This qintian Pavilion can''t be preserved after all."


    A sigh came.


    In the distance, bursts of roar came out.


    Then thousands of elite soldiers began to climb slowly. There are a lot of armours, and they are all top experts in exquisite gold armour. While climbing the mountain, there are more and more armours separated and stationed around the mountainside.


    Southwest Jianshan.


    On the top of the towering City, Xiao Tianci stood on the top of the city with his sword. He turned his head to the north and frowned.


    Beside him, an old man with white hair and beard sat cross legged on the top of the city. He didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter? Want to help? The last time you left, you broke the rules. If you didn''t kill a ghost saint, I would not let you go. "


    Xiao Tianci, with a long sword in his hand, leaned against the wall on the old man''s side and said with a smile, "don''t do this, old man! Now it''s you who ask for me! "


    The old man was not angry either. He turned his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "so what? If you kill the rest of the ghost saints in one go, I''ll leave you alone. Even if you go to the Central Plains to kill those royal families, I don''t care about you. I even want to applaud you! "


    Xiao Tianci suddenly turned his big white eyes and didn''t have a good way: "are you a useless waste when you are a ghost saint? Do you want to kill me? "


    The old man laughed, did not retort, but looked north along Xiao Tianci''s line of sight, pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "Dashuo royal family is thick skinned enough. How much has the fortune of the river and lake been gathered in these years? His Dashuo''s national throne has been rigidly lengthened for decades, but he is not reconciled. I wish his family would speak for the ages?"


    Xiao Tianci nodded, deeply thought ran way: "the skin is very thick."


    The old man raised his head and pointed to the sky, and said with a gloomy smile, "some people above may not be able to hang up their face. Ha ha ha


    Xiao Tianci looked up at the sky and held his sword tightly.


    Some people, standing too high, can always make people look so unpleasant.


    "Don''t worry, the Su family boy, plus a handle of Chixiao, will be enough to make those royal families with eyes above the top drink a pot. Qintian pavilion? Pooh! It''s just a pile of waste wood. "


    The old man muttered, then turned his head and looked at the other side of Jianshan, but his face became dignified.


    A world war!


    Qianfeng county.


    Before he could speak, the young Jianxiu, who had just smashed the fat man''s house, was kicked to the ground by Su Chunsheng, struggling to get up. However, just after he staggered to his feet, Su Chunsheng moved forward again, kicked down, and the young Jianxiu fell to the ground again. He looked up at Su Chunsheng with a pale face and began to cry.


    All the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded, especially the fat man.


    An old man, beaten, cried?


    And it seems that Su Chunsheng and this guy know each other! Which one is this?


    All the people who heard the sound came out of the courtyard, slightly surprised.


    But the next moment, the young Jian Xiu didn''t cry. Instead, he looked up and bit his mouth tightly. As soon as he opened his mouth to talk, a figure flashed again. He slapped the man into the ground, and the whole ground roared.

 Chapter 365

    At the gate of the courtyard, many people were standing at the moment, most of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Zhao Shanhe, his disciples Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng, who had never left the house, stood behind the crowd with a look of shock.


    Although Zhao Shanhe and Su Chunsheng can''t find out the depth of Su Chunsheng''s cultivation, they also know that Su Chunsheng today is no longer the young man in those years. However, the young Jian Xiu, who had been provoking a quarrel, had smashed the gate of the house with his previous sword, and the flow of Qi was beyond the imagination of Zhao Shanhe and others. It was obvious that he was also a great master in shangjiujing, but he was still slapped to the ground. He had no power to fight back, and even was beaten to cry!


    Zhao Shanhe admitted that he had never heard of such a scene, let alone seen it.


    In addition to Su Chunsheng, the one who made the move was the woman Jianxiu, Xin Zi, who came from the northern cold sky sword grave to the south!


    Does this mean that this girl who has an affair with Su Chunsheng is not inferior to shangjiujing?


    Rao is already psychologically prepared for Zhao Shanhe, who is still shocked beyond comparison.


    Originally, in the West River County, a small master level master, are enough to walk across the main. But when we get here, how can we catch a large number of great masters at random? They are all beaten.


    However, shock to shock, Zhao Shanhe still kept calm. In the final analysis, it''s my apprentice who is not only highly cultivated, but also the women around me.


    In addition to Zhao Shanhe and his party, the fat man with the burly Wu Lingshan was also at the gate of the house. After all, this guy smashed his own house with a sword. It must be uncomfortable to put it on anyone. But after seeing this scene, the fat man grinned and his anger disappeared.


    As for the sword xiuxinzi, the fat man had learned her hegemony for a long time.


    And then there was the middle-aged couple, who had been in the house for a long time. At the moment, looking at the scene in front of us, we just looked at each other and had no choice but to smile.


    Before the house, Su Chunsheng stood in the middle, looking calm.


    On Su Chunsheng''s side, Liu, standing in the water, is full of curiosity.


    As for Xin Zi, he slapped his light sword to the ground and said in a cold voice: "shut up


    Young Jianxiu, who was just about to sob and wail, immediately shut up and stared at Xin Zi with a pair of eyes full of grievances. Then he turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng again, with a little anger in his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xin Zi didn''t pay attention to the young Jian Xiu''s complaint. She just frowned and said, "elder martial sister, I''m not afraid that you will be bullied by Su Chunsheng. I''ll come to see you."


    When this remark came out, people on the scene suddenly realized.


    Daren Qing, a young defiant sword cultivator, is from the cold Heaven Sword sect. No wonder he seems to be young and has already jumped into the cultivation of shangjiujing.


    Although she was called elder martial sister, Xin Zi''s face was still cold. She said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about it."


    That year, Qingjian Xiu stood up, and a brilliant smile came out of his face. All the people who saw him were shocked. Did this guy change his face too quickly?


    But I saw that light sword repair moved forward that year. Most of them were afraid of Xin Zi''s majesty. They only dared to stand not far away from Xin Zi and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''ve got permission from the elders of the clan for my trip to the south. You should take me to have a good time."


    Without waiting for Xin Zi to speak, Su Chunsheng stepped forward and walked to the light sword repair that year with a smile. He said, "your elder martial sister is not in the mood recently. Let me play with you."


    When the light sword was repaired that year, he stepped back and said nervously, "Su Chunsheng, what do you want?"


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "what can I do? I''ll play with you


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng took a step forward and put his arm directly on the neck of that year''s Qingjian Xiu. He seemed very close, but a Qi had already permeated his whole body.


    That year, Qingjian Xiu cried and said, "no, I don''t want to play with you!"


    "When you come here, you break the gate of the house. What''s that


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile.


    "I pay, I pay!" That year, when the light sword was repaired, he screamed and said in a hurry.


    Everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t know how to answer.


    Since it''s Jianxiu from the cold sky sword grave, he must be close to Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi. But this scene doesn''t look like it?


    Xin Zi frowned and looked at Su Chunsheng, but she saw that Su Chunsheng just waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi did not say much, so she turned around and went to the house. Liu Luoshui did not mix in and left with Xin Zi.


    When people saw this, they all left one after another.


    But the fat man seemed to react. He took a deep look at it and went into the mansion carelessly, muttering: "this guy, maybe he wants to dig the corner of my Chunsheng brother? Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Fat voice is not small, the presence of people are suddenly, involuntarily looked at the rate of the young man of Xin Zi.


    But see Xin Zi also don''t refute, just quickly step into the yard, look indifferent and indifferent.


    As a result, all the big guys knew it, so they no longer asked and watched, and left one after another. However, most of them thought that the light sword repair that year would be unlucky.


    There were only two people left at the gate of the mansion.


    Su Chunsheng''s arm was still on the shoulder of Qingjian Xiu that year. He said with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    After seeing the crowd leave, the light sword repair didn''t have any nervousness that year. Instead, he said calmly, "find a place to do it?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile.


    As a result, their bodies dissipated in the same place and went straight to the mountains outside the city.


    It wasn''t long before there was a series of thunder outside the city. It took half an hour to stop.


    On the top of an inaccessible mountain, the land was in a mess and the trees collapsed. Even the huge mountain was blasted and leveled to the ground.


    On the dilapidated hill, the young Jianxiu, with a dejected look, sat on a ruined hill and sighed.


    Su Chunsheng stood on one side with a cool look.


    "Su Chunsheng, I didn''t mistake you." The young Jian Xiu, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly raised his head and grinned.


    This scene made Su Chunsheng a little surprised.

 Chapter 366

    The young Jianxiu looked up at Su Chunsheng and said, "why, don''t you like to listen?"


    Su Chunsheng turned his lips and did not respond.


    This young Jian Xiu is no stranger to Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi.


    When Su Chunsheng went north from Xihe county to practice his sword in the cold sky sword grave in the Arctic ice field, the first person he met was Xin Zi, who is now the chief of the sword grave. The cold sky sword grave has always been a prosperous place for Kendo, and there are many talented sword practitioners. The great master''s level of sword trimming is no less than the original jiuxiao sword sect.


    The young man in front of him is the outstanding one among the young generation of sword cultivation in the cold sky sword tomb. His name is Xu CI. Like other Jianxiu in Jianzhong, Xu Ci was originally an orphan living in the street. Later, he was taken back to the cold sky Jianzhong by a Jianzhong Jianxiu who traveled to the south. From then on, he stepped into martial arts.


    Xu CI has been growing up in the sword grave since he was a child, and has been climbing steadily along the way of kendo. Originally, he was expected to become the head of the sword leader of the younger generation, and was highly valued by the old people in the sword grave. Unfortunately, in the battle of Jian Kui, it was slightly inferior to Xin Zi in the last battle.


    If only so, maybe Xu Ci''s relationship with Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi would not be like this. However, the young Jian Xiu, who grew up in the tomb since he was a child, liked the old woman Jian kuixinzi, who was older than himself. Even the old man in the tomb regarded them as a good match. It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng went into the sword tomb later, which completely upset the situation that had been favored by the elders. Xin Zi fell in love with Su Chunsheng, who was only a warrior in the nine kingdoms of the Central Plains at that time, which shocked everyone.


    As a result, when he was practicing in the sword grave, Xu Ci, who had a good cultivation, always tried every means to find Su Chunsheng''s trouble, and even made Su Chunsheng seriously injured several times. This not only made Su Chunsheng feel very bad about Xu Ci, but also attracted Xin Zi''s hostility.


    However, although the rules of Jianzhong are strict, they don''t insist on the love between men and women. Later, after su Chunsheng jumped into the realm of Vajra, Xin Zi also won Jiankui, and they both went south.


    During that time, the atmosphere in the sword grave was very strange, especially for the younger generation of sword cultivation disciples, most of them did not dare to mention Xin Zi or Su Chunsheng in front of Xu Ci, for fear that Xu Ci, who was very accomplished in swordsmanship, would get angry.


    Xu Ci''s temperament is changeable. Most of the people in the sword tomb know that it''s true that this guy''s cultivation in kendo is good, but many times his personality changes are hard to figure out. Maybe this guy was a soft and weak figure before, and he will be able to kill people in the next moment. In this way, I''m afraid only a few old people can talk with this guy calmly in the sword grave. As for other people, they can''t avoid it.


    Seeing Xu CI speak like this, Su Chunsheng naturally doesn''t believe it. In addition, what happened in the sword grave before makes Su Chunsheng''s heart not shallow, so he doesn''t have a good face.


    Xu CI seemed to have guessed what Su Chunsheng thought, but he didn''t mind. He just laughed and leaned against the broken boulder on one side. He looked a little disappointed and said, "Su Chunsheng, I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you should be an immortal."


    "To tell you the truth, when you went to the sword grave to practice sword, I looked down on you from the bottom of my heart. After all, you, a legitimate son of the Kendo clan, are qualified to enter the sword grave to practice the sword relying on your family background, and several ancestors of the sword grave work together to polish it, so that your accomplishments are rising step by step. Unlike those of us who don''t have parents, only those who are lucky can be met. If they have the chance to practice sword, those who are not lucky will die on the street. I''m afraid there may not even be a cemetery. "


    "Later, I probably heard something about you. I didn''t expect that you are much worse than me. Ha ha ha, "said Xu, laughing.


    Su Chunsheng just rolled his eyes and didn''t answer.


    After laughing, Xu CI stretched her waist, turned her head and said, "some time ago, after returning to the sword grave, elder martial sister Xin Zi seemed to be a different person. She was listless all day. Most of the time, she was in the sword pool, splitting the heart of the sword with her sword Qi."


    "Later, I learned that the old ancestor said that as long as elder martial sister Xinzi split her heart and left the sword, she would go south. I knew that elder martial sister Xinzi must want to see you. "


    "Do you know my envy and jealousy?" Xu CI thumped his chest and scolded: "I don''t understand. How did elder martial sister Xinzi fall in love with such a guy as you?"


    "Later, I heard that you had been abandoned. After crying in the sword pool, elder martial sister Xin Zi split the sword day and night. I''ll hide behind the sword pool and look at it secretly. The people who look at it are distressed. "


    "At that time, I thought about a lot of things." With a restrained look, Xu CI stood up and gazed at Su Chunsheng with a dignified look.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and asked for the first time, "what?"


    Su Chunsheng has never heard of these things, and Xin Zi has never said them. But now, from the mouth of Xu Ci, although it seems plain, it makes Su Chunsheng''s heart surge.


    As Xu CI said, why did Xin Zi take a fancy to herself?


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s slightly questioning eyes, Xu CI grinned, waved his hand and said, "no more!"


    Su Chunsheng is a bit dumb.


    But he shrugged his shoulders, turned his head to the South and said, "among the sword tombs, someone has gone south. I am one of them. Su Chunsheng, you should have heard about things above Jianshan? "


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "no accident, I will go too."


    Hearing this, Xu Ci was stunned for a moment, turned his head and grinned, and said, "that''s good. I''ll see you on Jianshan then!"


    "You''re leaving?" Su Chunsheng asked with a frown.


    But Xu CI just rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "will you treat me? Come on! I''m not here for you. I wish I had met elder martial sister Xinzi! "


    Su Chunsheng was speechless.


    Then, the young Jian Xiu waved his hand and threw out his sword. The sword soared and floated in the air.


    Then, Xu CI jumped up, stood on the shining sword, turned his head and grinned at Su Chunsheng, then the imperial sword went south.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place, some silly eyes, so he left?


    In the sky, the young Jian Xiu, the imperial sword riding on the wind, has an outstanding style.


    But as he flew, Xu CI covered his chest, and the corner of his mouth was full of bitterness.


    He didn''t tell Su Chunsheng what he wanted to understand, not that he couldn''t say it, but that he didn''t think it was meaningful.


    It can be seen that Xin Zi and Su Chunsheng are very happy together, so Xu CI is relieved. After all, Su Chunsheng''s cultivation is enough to protect Xin Zi. If Su Chunsheng is still the cultivation of shangjiujing, Xu CI will not hesitate to snatch, no matter whether there is a result or not.


    It''s like a child of a poor family who always likes to hide his beloved things. Of course, Xu Ci was no exception, but later, he understood one thing.


    Some like, not necessarily have to possess, but her good, enough!


    In southwest Jianshan, there is an extra Jian Xiu from the Han Tian Jian tomb! However, in the hinterland of the Central Plains, there are sword practitioners in shangjiujing, and they start to go to the mysterious sword mountain.

 Chapter 367

    Su Chunsheng is very clear about what Xu Ci''s sword to the south means.


    As one of the outstanding young swordsmen of the Han Tian sword tomb, Xu Ci''s going south represents the attitude of Han Tian sword tomb to a large extent, and even means that Han Tian sword tomb is bound to participate in the great battle on the southwest Jianshan mountain.


    In this way, the war on the southwest Jianshan mountain is more serious than expected, which makes Su Chunsheng have some worries.


    Su Chunsheng''s mind is complicated and he returns to the mansion in Qianfeng county.


    As soon as I entered the house, I was stopped at the door by the middle-aged couple who had met me on the way.


    As for the identity of the middle-aged couple, Su Chunsheng had already guessed that it was not simple, but he had no time to ask what was sacred. Fat man Zhang Kaiyi knows the details of these two people, but before he can introduce them, Xu Ci''s arrival smashes the gate of the mansion and attracts people''s attention.


    Fortunately, the couple did not cover up their identity. After they stopped Su Chunsheng at the door, they directly indicated their identity.


    Su Chunsheng, who originally thought they were not ordinary people, was even more startled.


    Sun Lu, the Suns of the North!


    Among the three great families of Dashuo Dynasty, sun Jiaju is the first and has the most profound foundation. Neither the Cao family nor the Gongsun family can match it. The sun family has a long history and has occupied the hinterland of the Central Plains for hundreds of years. Outsiders have never been able to find out how deep it is. However, the shadow of the sun family can be seen in almost half of the Northern Territory.


    Sun Lu, who looks like an ordinary farmer, is now the leader of the sun family. No one would expect her, let alone Su Chunsheng.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s astonished look, sun Lu said with a smile, "what, scared?"


    Su Chunsheng grinned and nodded.


    The door of the dilapidated mansion has been repaired by Jiashi one after another. Most of the Jiashi who come and go around know Su Chunsheng''s identity and have met this man who looks like he is not good-looking, so they don''t disturb him.


    As for the fat people, they seemed to know that there would be such a show, and they didn''t show up.


    Su Chunsheng and his wife sun Lu walked side by side on the school yard in front of the gate.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng nodding without hesitation, sun Lu joked: "Oh, now they are all sword immortals. Looking at the hinterland of the Central Plains, they are invincible. Are you still afraid of me?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s different."


    Sun Lu didn''t ask. She just reached out and held the palm of her hand. She slowly stopped. She turned to Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "Su Chunsheng, guess why I''m looking for you?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    When I went south with Xiao Tianci, I saw sun Xingpu, a young man of the sun family, on the boat of the Jialong river. At that time, Xiao Tianci once said that most of today''s three big families want to seek personal benefits in this chaos, even the sun family. So, at that time, Su Chunsheng realized that the sun family, one of the three big families, might also be involved. He just never thought that the sun family''s owner would be this middle-aged couple.


    Seeing this, sun Lu grinned, shook her head and said, "I had this plan, but later I heard the news that I had met you on the Jialong River, and that there was a sword immortal with high accomplishments. I gave up the idea."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "sun Xingpu?"


    But Sun Lu said, "yes, it''s my son."


    Su Chunsheng was a little embarrassed. He thought that the young man he met on the boat in jialongjiang was just a young disciple of the sun family. He never thought that he was Sun Lu''s son! At that time, sun Xingpu was beaten by Xiao Tianci. How could it not be embarrassing?


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s embarrassed look, sun Lu rolled her eyes and said, "that smelly boy just treats you as an immortal. Du te Niang''s peers. Why is the gap so big?"


    Su Chunsheng chuckles and feels relieved. Obviously, sun Xingpu didn''t say anything about being beaten.


    The woman next to sun Lu reached out and pinched sun Lu, who had no way to block her mouth. This made sun Lu calm down. After a pause, she said, "Su Chunsheng, I know you are going to qintian Pavilion. I also know that qintian Pavilion should have been broken."


    "After all, the dishonorable means used to prolong the country''s history and to do things at the expense of others and self-interest are mostly not long-term."


    "But there''s one thing, I''ll have the cheek to ask you."


    When sun Lu said this, she couldn''t help pausing for a moment. It seemed that she couldn''t speak.


    This is to let Su Chunsheng can''t help but be stupefied for a while, some are stunned. Su Chunsheng naturally knows something about the background of the sun family of the three great families. Even in the alliance with jiuxiao Jianzong, he does not necessarily have to keep such a low profile. But Su Chunsheng can clearly feel that this man''s cultivation has stepped on the edge of the celestial realm, which is only one step away from the fairyland. This kind of cultivation is invincible in the world. Although Su Chunsheng jumps into the fairyland, if he is fighting for life and death, Su Chunsheng may not have all the chances to win!


    Therefore, sun Lu''s behavior is really strange.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s slightly puzzled expression, sun Lu was no longer polite. She just sighed and waved. A Qi machine had already enveloped the two people, isolating them in an instant, forming a water moon cave.


    There was silence in the field.


    Before long, the air engine was gone.


    Su Chunsheng angrily walked out of Shuiyue cave and went straight to the backyard.


    Sun Lu, on the other hand, stopped and looked at Su Chunsheng''s back. After a bitter smile, she took the woman''s hand and walked out of the courtyard.


    Without saying goodbye to them, they left the mansion and walked out of the city.


    On the street, there are a lot of people walking back and forth, and the couple are very humble in the crowd.


    The woman clenched sun Lu''s hand tightly. After a moment''s silence, she hesitated for a moment and asked, "did Su Chunsheng agree?"


    Sun Lu shook her head and sighed, "No


    The woman didn''t feel strange either. With a sigh, she leaned gently on Sun Lu''s shoulder and said, "don''t blame Su Chunsheng for not agreeing. After all, hundreds of people in Su''s family died miserably. Su Chunsheng has suffered a lot these years."


    Sun Lu nodded, but said: "to tell you the truth, I have no face to ask Su Chunsheng. I guess Su Chunsheng will hate my sun family in the future?"


    The woman put out her hand and patted sun Lu on the back, muttering, "you also have to."


    At this moment, sun Lu and the woman stopped and turned their heads.


    Behind them is the bustling street. Su Chunsheng, who left in anger before, appeared behind them and waved goodbye.


    Not only sun Lu, but also the woman was shocked.


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t seem willing to talk more, so he turned and left.


    Sun Lu and his wife were stunned for a moment and then looked at each other with a smile.

 Chapter 368

    When old friends meet, they are happy and drunk!


    Fat man excitedly set up a large table of wine and vegetables. He took Su Chunsheng and others, and began to eat and drink from the afternoon until late at night.


    On the wine table, fat man and Zhao Shanhe are talking about Su Chunsheng''s topic. When they began to drink, one was more heroic than the other, which shocked Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng on one side. Later, they were more like brothers. He kept talking nonsense. Under the leadership of these two men, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng were both given a lot of wine and talked about their past practice in Chaotian Pavilion.


    On the wine table, it''s very lively. Xin Zi is always sitting with Liu Luoshui, whispering.


    At the end of the day, the fat man, who was already drunk, was dragged away by Wu Lingshan. Zhao Shanhe and his three also returned to their home, drunk, and finally helped each other back to their courtyard.


    The night deepened.


    As the crowd dispersed one after another, Su Chunsheng thought for a long time in the courtyard alone, and then slowly got up and went back to the house arranged by the fat man.


    However, as soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Xin Zi sitting in the courtyard, quietly waiting for herself.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng coming, Xin Zi smiles gently.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng, who had been depressed because of the day, suddenly relaxed a lot, walked to Xin Zi and sat on the stone bench in the courtyard with her.


    The moon is bright.


    After drinking a lot of wine on the wine table, Xin Zi''s cheeks were slightly red, but his face was full of tenderness.


    After going south from the cold sky sword grave, although I met people who thought about it day and night, I was always in a hurry and didn''t have time to get along with them. Nowadays, it''s rare for them to sit together without being disturbed.


    After su Chunsheng sits down, Xin Zi leans on Su Chunsheng''s shoulder and nestles in Su Chunsheng''s body.


    Su Chunsheng reaches out and embraces Xin Zi''s slender waist, with a light mouth.


    "You are absent-minded. Is it because of what Xu CI said to you?"


    Xin zirou asked.


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "that guy seems to want to do a lot of things. I don''t think he will pester you any more."


    Hearing this, Xin Zi was stunned for a moment, but did not ask.


    As a matter of fact, Xin Zi had a good impression on Xu CI. After all, she came from a similar family and practiced sword in the sword grave. She grew up together when she was young, so she was not unfamiliar. However, because of Su Chunsheng''s appearance, and because Xu Ci was aiming at Su Chunsheng everywhere, Xin Zixin became angry. Gradually, he had a gap with the gifted younger martial brother, and even began to be hostile. So later, Xin Zigen didn''t care about Xu Ci and didn''t care about him. He took him as a stranger.


    Su Chunsheng, who is familiar with Xin Zi''s character, doesn''t continue on this topic. He just holds Xin Zi''s waist and continues: "the sword repair cities in the cold sky sword grave will continue to go south one after another to the southwest sword mountain. It''s estimated that the situation there will be more serious."


    Xin Zi looked up at Su Chunsheng and said in a soft voice, "what about you?"


    Su Chunsheng is a bit dumb, hesitated for a moment, or slowly way: "I will go."


    Unexpectedly, Xin Zi didn''t show her dissatisfaction. She just nodded and said, "I''ll go there and wait for you."


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was a little stunned, just gave a wry smile.


    After tonight, Su Chunsheng will go to the qintian pavilion to get rid of the original gratitude and resentment of the Su family. Originally, I thought that everything was over, but I had to go to Jianshan again. This is really unfair to Xin Zi, who has always wanted to settle down.


    Xin Zi didn''t blame him at all. She just stood up and stood opposite Su Chunsheng. She put out her hand and hugged Su Chunsheng''s neck. She leaned against Su Chunsheng''s ear and said in a greasy voice: "Chunsheng, it''s late at night."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Chunsheng suddenly burst into blood. He got up and took Xin Zi in his arms and strode into the room.


    The imperial capital.


    Although the night is deep, the streets are full of lights and noise.


    Different from other cities of the Empire, the center of the Dashuo Dynasty was always densely populated. Even at night, the streets were bustling. Pedestrians swam back and forth and there were vendors selling delicious food.


    Generally speaking, it''s too hard to practice sword. Song Xinji is generous for the first time. He even takes Wei Qiantang out for supper, which makes Wei Qiantang very happy.


    Sitting in front of a wonton stall on the noisy roadside, they ordered two bowls of wonton and enjoyed it.


    Two big bowls of wonton were soon eaten clean, and even the soup was drunk clean.


    Wei Qiantang put one foot on one side of the stool, burping, and said lazily: "OK, song Xinji, it''s rare to be generous, but it''s rare. To be honest, if you suddenly invite me to eat wonton, is it a plot against me? Do you like my appearance? I tell you, song Xinji, I''m a straight man of iron and steel. Don''t give me any advice! "


    Song Xinji also has a comfortable face, but he squints at Wei Qiantang, who has a treacherous face. He doesn''t have a good way: "get out of your egg! Look at your shabby style. You can''t sell your ass for a few dollars! "


    Wei Qiantang was relieved. He just patted his stomach and said with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good. Otherwise, I really think you like my beauty!"


    Song Xinji hesitated a little, then grinned and said, "I''m leaving."


    Wei Qiantang suddenly widened his eyes, looked unthinkable, and exclaimed: "what? Where are you going? What are you doing? You don''t want to leave me, do you? Don''t worry. I''ll just eat you a few meals. When I see my brother, I''ll ask him to borrow some silver. Can''t I return it? "


    Song Xinji looked at the appearance of that Wei''s Qiantang. He was so angry that he said, "I''m a big man! The big one! Should we get down to business? "


    Wei Qiantang suddenly withered, looked a little dejected, muttered: "heartless man!"


    Song Xinji has goose bumps all over his body and has no good airway: "don''t pretend to me!"


    "No accident, someone will come to you to do something tomorrow. If it''s done, you''ll be the most famous person in Dashuo''s world. If it''s not done, you''ll be lucky."


    Wei Qiantang raised his head, widened his eyes and said, "is there any danger to his life?"


    But song Xinji was silent and didn''t want to say any more.


    Seeing this, Wei Qiantang sighed and began to mutter again.


    Song Xinji squints his eyes, turns his head and looks to the other side of the street. The murderer suddenly emerges. Then he raises his hand and quietly throws out a chopstick.


    The next moment, across the street, someone fell to the ground and was quickly dragged away.


    It''s a pity that no one cares about this scene.

 Chapter 369

    It''s bright.


    There was silence in the mansion.


    Su Chunsheng quietly stands in the courtyard and makes a gesture to leave. However, he sees Liu Luoshui standing in the courtyard, as if waiting for Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng couldn''t help feeling disappointed. He just grinned, but he didn''t know how to speak well.


    The courtyard is very cold, obviously the fat man and others haven''t sobered up.


    Liu Luoshui looked at Su Chunsheng so quietly, especially after seeing Su Chunsheng''s helpless smile, he came forward and said in a soft voice, "are you going to leave?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    Liu Luoshui nodded and grinned: "no accident, I will go back to Chaotian Pavilion."


    Su Chunsheng opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Most of the time, in a hurry, most of them failed to sort out their emotions. For example, gongsunyi, Xinzi and Liu Luoshui. For them, Su Chunsheng always feels that he is in debt, but he doesn''t know how to make up for it.


    Now I want to leave again and go to the imperial city. This is probably Su Chunsheng''s last battle in the Central Plains. Since then, the original enmity of the Su family will be over.


    "Chunsheng, will you come to me?"


    Liu Luoshui also does not detour, asks gently.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath, heavy key head way: "originally thought, after this end, will go to you."


    Hearing this, Liu Luoshui grinned and nodded: "I know it is like this!"


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng had a plan, but he never said it. For Liu Luoshui, he only wants an accurate answer.


    Looking at Liu Luoshui''s smiling face, Su Chunsheng also smiles, reaches out and pats Liu Luoshui''s forehead, and says, "then wait for me."


    Liu Luoshui nodded heavily, came forward and gently hugged Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng sighed, patted Liu Luoshui on the back and murmured, "help me to say goodbye to my master, as well as elder martial brothers Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng."


    Liu Luoshui nodded and didn''t say much.


    They hugged each other for a moment. Liu Luoshui released Su Chunsheng, waved his hand and said, "go early and return early. I''ll wait for you in Chaotian Pavilion."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and turned to leave.


    Liu Luoshui then stood in the courtyard, looking at Su Chunsheng''s back gradually moving away, and then red eyes.


    Before long, a figure appeared beside Liu Luoshui, looking up at the direction of Su Chunsheng''s departure. He didn''t have a good way: "this smelly boy, I don''t say hello, I have no conscience!"


    It was Zhao Shanhe who came. Although he was swearing, he didn''t look angry at all.


    Liu Luoshui did not feel strange, but nodded: "it is quite heartless."


    Zhao Shanhe was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the brilliant young disciple in the sect with a little surprise. He said, "do you still like him?"


    Liu Luoshui nodded again and said, "I like it. I like it to the bone."


    Zhao Shanhe turned his eyes, waved his hand and turned his head. He didn''t have a good airway: "OK, OK, I''ve got goose bumps all over my body."


    Then, Zhao Shanhe swaggered back to make up for his sleep. Only Liu Luoshui stood in the courtyard, silent for a long time. Finally, he clenched his fingers tightly and looked up to the southwest.


    The imperial capital, the imperial city.


    In the slightly old courtyard, Wei Qiantang squatted on the stone steps at the door, sighing, but looking at the middle-aged man in the courtyard, full of resentment.


    In the courtyard, song Xinji found an old sword from somewhere. He was polishing it with air machine little by little. He looked dignified and serious.


    Looking at this scene, Wei Qiantang became even more angry and yelled: "Song Xinji, do you really want to go? Otherwise, I don''t want this sword. Don''t hurry


    In the courtyard, song Xinji, who was pressing the pneumatic machine to polish an old sword, did not lift his head and said, "I''m not your father. Why?"


    Wei Qiantang turned his eyes and lay on the stone steps.


    I thought song Xinji said he was going to leave when he invited himself to eat wonton last night. It was just a joke. I didn''t think this guy was serious. In the early morning, he found an old long sword from somewhere and began to polish it. He also said that this sword was a famous ancient sword and boasted about it.


    Qian Tang, the famous sword guard, can''t see it, but he always feels that song Xinji has left, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    After sighing for a moment, Wei Qiantang got up and continued to stare at the dignified song Xinji, muttering, "does the sword you taught me work? Really? "


    Song Xinji then slowly stopped for a while, looked up and said: "of course, it works. Although there is only one sword, as long as you can hand it out, it''s no problem to kill a great master in shangjiujing! "


    Wei Qiantang opened his eyes and said in surprise, "what? But my cultivation is just entering the ninth realm. Why can I kill the great master of the ninth realm? "


    Song Xinji grinned and said, "because I taught you this sword."


    Wei Qiantang suddenly rolled his eyes. He had never seen anyone boasting. He really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick.


    Seeing Wei Qiantang''s incredulous expression on his face, song Xinji didn''t feel strange, but said calmly, "believe it or not, you''ll know when you meet him."


    Wei Qiantang didn''t argue either. He just turned his lips and then frowned: "Song Xinji, you''re going to leave. You tell me. Who do you want me to kill next? Aren''t you very powerful? Why do you want me to kill you? "


    Song Xinji was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He couldn''t speak.


    Who to kill? Of course, I''m going to kill Su Chunsheng who is about to arrive at the imperial city! As for whether it can be killed? It can''t be killed! Even if song Xinji taught Wei Qiantang a sword to open the sky, there is still no chance of winning!


    The purpose of this move is just to damage Su Chunsheng''s heart! But he wanted to take the life of Wei Qiantang. This deal seems cruel, but for the Dashuo royal family, it is quite cost-effective.


    Seeing that song Xinji was speechless, Nawei Qiantang stopped asking questions. After all, these days, this guy is so secretive that he can''t ask anything.


    However, for the first time, song Xinji became dignified. He looked directly at Wei Qiantang and said slowly, "Wei Qiantang, no matter how you choose, you should try your best to survive. Because it''s the best luck to survive. "


    Wei Qiantang''s eyes widened and he didn''t know how to answer them. He just looked at Song Xinji''s dignified appearance and felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he paid more attention.


    Song Xinji just laughed and continued to polish the long sword.


    And that long sword, under the circulation of Qi, even gradually exudes a burst of light.

 Chapter 370

    The Imperial City, located in the hinterland of the Central Plains, became the core area of the whole Aotu Shenzhou. The post roads extended in all directions, leading directly to the counties, like a huge heart, connecting the whole Dashuo Dynasty to one place.


    The ancients once said that all roads lead to the imperial capital, which is generally the case.


    In early summer, the weather is getting hot and dry, and the post road leading to the imperial capital, no matter which one, is bustling and crowded.


    It is located on a wide post road near the imperial capital. Naturally, it is the same. The passing carriage and pedestrians occupy this post road. Some people come from the imperial capital and go to other states and counties, while others come from afar and run to the imperial capital.


    There are so many passers-by along the post road that many roadside wine shops, post stations and various vendors constantly sell their own goods and food to attract passers-by.


    Su Chunsheng came from Qingzhou alone and traveled all the way to the West. When he was near the post road, he gave up his sword and went on foot. After all, the next is the last battle. The fate of some people always needs careful consideration.


    Near noon, most of the wine shops on both sides of the post road were full of people. Su Chunsheng stopped a little and went into a clean looking wine shop.


    The wine shop is not big. It''s just an ordinary house. A curtain is set up at the door to block the sun. Under the curtain, there are only about ten tables and chairs. But Rao is so. In front of these dozens of tables, most of them are full of all kinds of guests. They are dressed as rich CHILDES, and they also look like Rangers. They talk in the wine shop and make a lot of noise.


    When Su Chunsheng enters the wine shop, a young man with a white face comes out to receive him. He politely leads Su Chunsheng to an empty table where there is still a place, and pours tea quickly.


    Su Chunsheng looks calm. He smiles and nods to the second child''s politeness. Then he orders some simple food and drinks and sits quietly at the table waiting for the food.


    The wine shop is full of people. And then there are diners coming one after another. They have to compete with Su Chunsheng at a table. The waiter seems quite helpless and comes to inquire. Su Chunsheng is not surprised. He just smiles and agrees.


    Soon, there were two slim men, who were brought to the table by the shop boy and sat opposite Su Chunsheng. But these two people, seemingly simple in clothes, but clearly with a soft breath, sat opposite Su Chunsheng. They did not speak, just looked at each other, then bowed their heads, seemed to be thinking about something, but their eyes kept looking at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng frowned, still calm.


    Most of the time, he felt that he was too cold. The older one of the two men, who were feminine in appearance, raised his head and squeezed out a smiling face. Looking at Su Chunsheng, who was indifferent on the other side, he whispered with a smile: "young man, is this leaving the imperial capital or going to the imperial capital?"


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "to the imperial capital."


    As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other again, and then they looked at Su Chunsheng with great significance.


    The man at the head said with a smile: "the capital is bustling, which is attractive. Are you going to visit your relatives in the imperial capital, or do you want to travel


    Su Chunsheng put one hand on the table, fingers gently tapping the table, smiling: "it''s not."


    The man seemed to be more interested and said, "that''s strange. It doesn''t look like a businessman to see you alone."


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "people in the river and lake, some things in the river and lake need to be settled."


    As soon as the words came out, the two people''s faces on the opposite side seemed to be strained no longer. The feminine man at the head gave a wink at the man on one side. The young man got up in a hurry and left the wine shop quickly. The next moment he disappeared.


    As for the old man, he breathed out a breath, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated. He just looked up at Su Chunsheng opposite him and said calmly, "you know, the whole world is not the land of kings. No matter how big the world is, it''s the world of rivers and lakes, and the world of rivers and lakes needs an order."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "the world of the people in the river and lake is the world of the people in the river and lake, not the world of the people with one family name."


    The white faced man on the other side was a little annoyed and gloomy. He said, "is that what you insist on?"


    "Don''t you agree?" Su Chunsheng gave a sneer.


    At this time, the waiter, who had planned to come to deliver vegetables, was stunned. He approached the table carefully and said, "two guests, it''s fate to meet each other. Don''t hurt your friendship for a little thing."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Chunsheng restrained his look and nodded with a smile. However, the man on the other side was still a little gloomy, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Around the table, many diners have noticed just that scene, only to see two people are silent down, no longer heart.


    Seeing this scene, the bartender could not help but feel relieved. He gently put the food and wine in front of the table and said with a smile: "our restaurant is not big, but we also value harmony. Both of us are guests. It''s better to be a friend if we dare to give them a pot of wine."


    However, the face of the face of the man, but just a sneer, slightly gloomy looking at the opposite Su Chunsheng, said: "do not have to make friends."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and said, "yes, some people don''t deserve it."


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng''s fingers tap on the table.


    The gloomy man who just wanted to get angry suddenly changed his face. He unconsciously lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Looking at the situation of these two people, the little shopkeeper of that year was even more confused. After saying a few good words, he quickly turned around and went to serve the dishes, hoping to let the two eat early and leave early. Don''t fight.


    When the younger sophomore left, Su Chunsheng gently raised his finger on the table. The gentle man on the opposite side finally raised his head, but a bloodstain gushed from the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Chunsheng with a gloomy look.


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng just hit the table, not just a simple knock, but a mysterious finger, directly hit the opposite of the feminine man. He was forced to bow his head and dare not speak.


    Looking at the man full of anger and gloom, Su Chunsheng curled his lips, sneered and said calmly: "eunuch? When sun Lushan was at the end of his tether, he pulled out those of you who didn''t have a bird in their crotch to die? "


    "If there is no accident, there are your people on every post road now, right? Just to wait for me? "


    Obviously, the two men who had just entered the wine shop were eunuchs in the imperial capital, and their accomplishments were not simple. I just happened to meet Su Chunsheng, and the young man who left first went to tip off without any accident.


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand and picked up the chopsticks on the table. While eating slowly, he said, "get out and sit on the opposite side of the table


    The Yinrou man with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then stood up and left without expression. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t dare to speak. I was obviously afraid that this guy, who was well known in the imperial capital, would be killed.


    The imperial capital, in that slightly old mansion.


    Song Xinji finally polished the ancient sword which he got from nowhere, put it on the stone table on one side of the courtyard, then sat down and breathed heavily.


    Squatting on the stone steps, the silent Wei Qiantang just looked up at Song Xinji and frowned.


    After a short rest, song Xinji turned his head and looked at Wei Qiantang, who was a little dejected. He grinned and got up to stretch.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go."


    Wei Qiantang stood up and hesitated for a moment. At last, he just nodded and said, "take care."


    Song Xinji just laughed, pointed to the long sword on the stone table and said, "I''ve polished this sword. The momentum of this sword doesn''t belong to those famous swords in the world. As for whether to take it or not, someone will ask you later. You can make a decision."


    Wei Qiantang sighed and nodded.


    Song Xinji is not polite, so he grins, waves his hand and swaggers to the outside of the residence.


    As before, we don''t bring anything, we don''t take anything.


    After Song Xinji left the courtyard, the old courtyard was quiet for a moment, even a little desolate. Wei Qiantang got up and walked to the stone table in the center of the courtyard. He looked down at the sword on the stone table. The sword, which looked old originally, was emitting a faint flow of Qi. There was even sword Qi jumping on the body of the sword, Seeing this scene, Wei Qiantang suddenly widened his eyes, which seemed a little inconceivable.


    Outside the courtyard, song Xinji walked slowly along the long lane.


    After walking for a while, song Xinji stopped, pulled the corners of his mouth and said darkly, "it seems that he didn''t give you a good long memory last night, right?"


    "Sun Lushan is now in a dead end. He chose it himself. No wonder others. But Lao Tzu is not your tattered concubine of Dashuo royal family. Do you still want to have Lao Tzu''s idea? Don''t you think about the skills of your Dashuo royal family? "


    The next moment, the sword soars.


    The walls on both sides of the alley collapsed, turned into powder and scattered.


    Among the walls, there were several men in splendid clothes. They fell to the ground and could not get up. They were dead and could not die any more.


    In silence, song Xinji just pulled the corner of his mouth, slightly disdained, and went to the north of the city.


    However, not long after Song Xinji left, a soft man in a red robe appeared at the entrance of the alley, and walked slowly to the alley.

 Chapter 371

    The restaurant is so noisy that few people can notice the table where Su Chunsheng sits. Even if someone had noticed their dispute before, they didn''t pay attention to it after seeing the feminine looking man get up and leave. Most of the time, they felt that the feminine man had confessed and didn''t dare to argue any more.


    So, Su Chunsheng sat at his table, asked for a pot of wine, ate simple food and drinks, and enjoyed himself.


    During this period, the handsome shopkeeper also came to deliver food, and said some words of comfort. Su Chunsheng also nodded with a smile, without any refutation.


    At noon, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the post road, and the business of this restaurant is becoming more and more popular. There are more and more diners coming in and more and more people checking out.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden roar from the post road, and the whole earth seemed to begin to vibrate.


    Along with it came the noise of the post road, with bursts of screams and flustered shouts.


    The diners in the original noisy restaurant were all startled. They looked up to the post road. Some even ran to the door of the restaurant and looked up into the distance.


    But saw originally the pedestrian is numerous, on the bustling post road, raised a burst of dust, originally walked safely on the post road pedestrian, all began to panic escape scattered. In the distance, a group of elite riders, no less than a hundred in number, came in a fierce manner, galloping on the post road, coming from the direction of the imperial capital and straight to the direction of the wine shop.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the wine shop were all silly, and some even began to talk about it.


    "What''s going on? But I haven''t heard of this kind of activity for a long time? "


    "Is it difficult to hunt down some bandits?"


    "Very likely, otherwise there would not be so many armour!"


    Most of the wine shops are full of discussions.


    Su Chunsheng, sitting in the wine shop, just looked up, then glanced at the corner of his mouth and continued to drink.


    More than a hundred light riders galloped, and soon came close to the restaurant. However, to everyone''s surprise, instead of going eastward from the post road on one side of the wine shop, these light riders stopped directly at the door of the wine shop and blocked the exit of the wine shop in the blink of an eye.


    The restaurant diners, who were still in the mood of speculation, were in a panic, and their faces turned pale and looked at each other at a loss.


    At this time, dozens of men in scarlet robes appeared at the door of the wine shop, just standing in front of the hundreds of elite light riders, with their backs to the light riders. They turned their heads and looked into the wine shop. They all looked gloomy and stood around.


    All the people in the restaurant did not dare to breathe. They just got up and did not know what to do.


    Hearing this, the young shopkeeper was a little flustered. He hesitated for a moment. He still gritted his teeth and stepped forward bravely. He wanted to go out and ask about the situation.


    At this time, Su Chunsheng, who has been drinking quietly, after drinking the last glass of wine, suddenly appeared behind the bartender and patted him.


    The shop boy, who was already tense, was patted by people for no reason. Naturally, he was shocked. After shaking for a while, he turned to see Su Chunsheng, which was a relief.


    However, before waiting for the waiter to speak, Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "you''re here for me, so don''t go out."


    The shopkeeper suddenly widened his eyes, which was a little inconceivable.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t give much explanation. He just patted the waiter on the shoulder and strode out of the restaurant.


    The restaurant was silent, and everyone looked at the young man, puzzled.


    Is it difficult to be a big man? Or a fugitive?


    Su Chunsheng is lazy to care about people''s speculation, just stride out of the restaurant.


    At the door of the restaurant, dozens of feminine men in scarlet brocade stood side by side, blocking the door of the restaurant. Behind them were hundreds of fierce elite riders.


    After seeing Su Chunsheng walk out of the wine shop, these people are obviously stunned, and then they look solemn and nervous.


    Su Chunsheng glanced around the crowd and turned his eyes with disdain.


    Among these people, two were the two men who had been fighting with themselves before. Sure enough, they were eunuchs from the imperial city! Probably because after meeting Su Chunsheng, the old eunuch would let the young man go to report, and then there was this scene.


    Obviously, the imperial city has long been covetous!


    "Su Chunsheng, if you stop at this point, the imperial court will not be difficult for jiuxiao sword sect and Su family. It will even help jiuxiao sword sect become the biggest sect in Central Plains. If you don''t want to leave, no wonder the imperial court is merciless."


    First of all, the eunuch, who was sitting opposite Su Chunsheng in the wine shop, now has a gloomy face and a shrill voice.


    However, this eunuch seems to have some weakness. After all, in front of the table, Su Chunsheng knocked with his Xuan finger and nearly got seriously injured. Now, even with the help of experts and Jiashi, the eunuch knows very well that it''s not easy to win Su Chunsheng?


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders. He just looked up at the imperial capital in the distance and ignored the eunuch''s words.


    Seeing this scene, the eunuch''s face suddenly became gloomy. As soon as he raised his hand, the soldiers around him would draw knives one after another. Even dozens of eunuchs in scarlet robes on one side could not help but move forward and press the air engines.


    "Su Chunsheng, do you really want to die?" The eunuch snapped.


    Su Chunsheng finally took back his eyes and looked at the eunuch who was the leader. He had no reason to think that he was nearly killed by a eunuch on the Jialong river. He asked, "who are you, huangfucheng?"


    The eunuch was stunned and frowned at Su Chunsheng.


    I''m afraid outsiders don''t know who huangfucheng is, but none of the eunuchs in the imperial city knows! It was once the leader of all eunuchs, the Department of rites, the great Diao temple! But not long ago, he died by the Jialong river. It was because he went to kill Su Chunsheng that he didn''t even have a whole body!


    Looking at the big eunuch frowning, Su Chunsheng immediately understood and said with a sneer, "it looks like you know each other."


    The eunuch nodded, just wanted to bypass the matter, and continue to negotiate with Su Chunsheng, but unexpectedly, the next moment a gas suddenly hit himself.


    Su Chunsheng took a step forward, and his Qi soared.


    The dozens of greedy eunuchs were all kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 372

    In front of the restaurant, dozens of red eunuchs fell to their knees.


    Looking at this scene of all the restaurant diners, are dumbfounded, a look of shock, the restaurant shopkeeper is surprised to open his mouth. Obviously, these people regard this seemingly insipid young man as a big man like a noble family, otherwise they would not let so many people kneel on the ground all at once.


    Outsiders looked shocked, but dozens of eunuchs kneeling on the ground were also shocked and even a little scared.


    The air surged down Su Chunsheng''s body, just like invisible mountains, directly smashing dozens of well-trained red eunuchs on the ground, constantly eroding the channels of these eunuchs.


    The eunuchs in red robes, who had been urging the air engine and were ready to make a fight, were all restrained by the flow of the air engine and could not move at all. What''s more, the Qi from Su Chunsheng''s body was mixed with strong sword Qi. It hit these eunuchs in red robes like a long sword, stinging every inch of their skin.


    The chief eunuch lowered his head and vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood. He looked ferocious and could not say a word.


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of light riding Jiashi who used to ride horses were all stunned for a moment. They didn''t seem to understand the situation, and they didn''t understand that these eunuchs of the Department of rites, who were already in a good position, had come to hang the young man? Why are you all on your knees?


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly to the eunuch of the Ministry of rites who was kneeling on the ground. He lowered his head and gazed at the red robe kneeling on the ground. He pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered: "since you know huangfucheng, you should know how he died, right?"


    "If you remember correctly, Huang Fucheng''s cultivation had reached the celestial realm, and he still died by the Jialong river. And what are your accomplishments? It''s just a diamond realm. It''s worth shouting in front of me? "


    When he mentioned the red robed sable temple, Su Chunsheng''s look was a little ferocious. When he was in Jialong River, huangfucheng, who came down from the sky, almost broke his own meridians. If it wasn''t for the sword from south to north, which brought the patio mirror and let Chixiao sword spirit out of the sword, I''m afraid Su Chunsheng would be broken by Jialong river.


    Since then, Su Chunsheng has been particularly disgusted with eunuchs!


    Kneeling on the ground, the eunuch struggled to raise his head. The corner of his mouth was full of blood, and there was still ferocious anger in his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect this guy to be so rude.


    However, before the eunuch could speak, Su Chunsheng suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the eunuch''s mouth.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the eunuch was directly trampled on, and his head was knocked on the ground.


    "No?"


    "Yes, you eunuchs are used to being superior on weekdays. They always look at people with nostrils. But... "


    With that, Su Chunsheng raised his foot again and said with a sneer, "what qualifications do you think you have in Laozi''s face?"


    "I''m here to kill!"


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out. Su Chunsheng''s raised foot suddenly fell down and stepped on the head of the eunuch. Then blood splashed all around, and the mixed red and white liquid splashed all around.


    So the eunuch, who was in a good position in the Imperial City, was so directly paralyzed that he could not die any more.


    All around, the rest of the eunuchs kneeling on the ground were startled and looked at Su Chunsheng with a look of horror.


    You know, this eunuch is a real great master. He is good at Vajra, so he can gain a firm foothold in the imperial city full of scheming and fighting. However, the great master, who died here, did not even have the strength to fight back.


    In the wine shop, the diners, who had been watching this scene in nervous consternation, were shocked again. They could not help but scream, and some people even vomited all the food they had eaten before.


    The hundreds of elite Qingqi standing behind dozens of eunuchs naturally saw this scene and finally came back to their senses. They knew that these eunuchs with good status didn''t mean to kneel down!


    So, the leader of the general directly raised his weapon, yelled, and drove his horse forward to Su Chunsheng.


    At the same time, the hundreds of elite Jia Shi, accompanied by loud cheers, urged their horses to rush to Su Chunsheng, holding the weapons in their hands.


    The passers-by around the post road immediately scattered and ran away. However, the diners in the wine shop could only curl up in the wine shop and did not dare to go out, but subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    Su Chunsheng, standing in the crowd, no longer cares about the eunuch whose head has been crushed by himself, but starts to move forward slowly.


    One step out, is a sword gas surging, from the sky.


    Boom!


    Every step, there is a roar.


    Among those eunuchs kneeling on the ground, one of them will be hit by the sword Qi and die suddenly, without any resistance. The sword Qi will run through the body and blood will be splashed everywhere.


    The scene instantly became bloody.


    And Su Chunsheng, still slowly forward.


    After walking dozens of steps, the eunuch kneeling on the ground was no longer alive.


    In front of them came the hundreds of fierce Jia Shi.


    Su Chunsheng finally stopped, facing the hundreds of gloomy and fearless Jia Shi, just quietly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "At the beginning, there were hundreds of people in the Su family, including family members, servants and unarmed cooks. No less than 500 people died overnight. Why do you want to let me go in a word?"


    "Just because you are royal? What a family says is that it will destroy other people''s families? "


    "Why?"


    In Su Chunsheng''s face, a stream of anger gradually emerged.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng raised his hand and held the Chixiao sword at his waist.


    A surge of air suddenly soared, just like a huge wave, directly swept up the dust on the earth, as high as several feet, and directly rushed to hundreds of Jiashi.


    There was a loud bang.


    The hundreds of Jiashi, before they got close, were enveloped by this overwhelming Qi. All the Jiashi, with men and horses, flew out directly and fell around the post road. Most of them were seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    "Are you su Chunsheng?"


    At this time, behind the wine shop, came a young scream.


    Su Chunsheng turns his head and sees the pale shopkeeper standing at the door of the wine shop. He looks at Su Chunsheng in a confused but courageous way and asks in a trembling voice.


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    The shopkeeper, who had been scared to death before, grinned with a bright smile.

 Chapter 373

    In Qingzhou.


    A group of people left Qianfeng County, which is not famous, and went north.


    The team is huge. Hundreds of Jiashi drive slowly along the post road. In front of the team are Zhang Kaiyi, a fat man, Wu Lingshan and other generals of Zhang''s family, as well as three disciples of Zhao Shanhe and Chaotian Pavilion, Liu Luoshui.


    The fat man is always talking about the local conditions and customs in Qingzhou. He even tells some anecdotes about the clans in Qingzhou. There are some clans who are famous in the river and lake.


    Zhao Shanhe and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be so many interesting things and places in Qingzhou, especially those high-ranking families in the rivers and lakes. They even had some dirty and shameful things.


    Among the pedestrians, Liu Luoshui was the only one who was silent all the way. He just drove his horse to one side and listened to a few people talking quietly. Most of the time he was absent-minded.


    In this regard, whether it is fat or Zhao Shanhe and others are just helpless sigh, but do not disturb.


    They left Qianfeng county and headed for Haizhu city. Fat man originally went south for the purpose of calming down the chaos. Now most of the mountain bandits in Qianfeng county are dead and run away. Most of those who can get away with it can''t become the climate, so they have completed the original task.


    When Zhao Shanhe and his disciples traveled in the river''s Lake, they originally went to the Jiangbei County in the south to see the sword array, but later they knew that the sword array was used to kill Su Chunsheng, so they were not interested. What''s more, I met so many famous swordsmen in Qianfeng county and met Su Chunsheng. I was satisfied.


    Before noon, they stopped at the roadside to rest. Hundreds of elite Jiashi soon adjusted their rest, while others were patrolling around in order.


    The fat man sat in the forest on one side of the post road, took some food, chatted and rested.


    Liu Luoshui was sitting alone under a big tree not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng looked at each other. They wanted to get up and comfort each other, but they were stopped by Zhao Shanhe.


    Zhao Shanhe got up alone, went to Liu Luoshui''s side, handed his kettle to Liu Luoshui, and then sat on Liu Luoshui''s side.


    Seeing Zhao Shanhe coming, Liu Luoshui squeezed out a smiling face, took the kettle and took a sip, but did not speak.


    Zhao Shanhe smiles, looks up to the west, and says in a soft voice, "are you worried about Chunsheng?"


    Liu Luoshui did not hide, just nodded, slowly said: "Chunsheng a person to go, do not know what will face."


    Zhao Shanhe nodded, sighed and said: "this child is always used to facing many things by himself, and he doesn''t have any help. It''s really worrying. But in other words, we can''t help either. It may drag down Chunsheng. "


    Liu Luoshui sipped his mouth and kept silent.


    In fact, everyone knows that no matter before or now, Su Chunsheng''s problems are beyond the ordinary people''s ability. The world is big, but its affairs vary from person to person. Some people can''t touch the threshold of zhongjiujing after wandering in the river and lake all their lives. However, some amazing and gorgeous people can enter shangjiujing early and become the most magnificent scenery in the river and lake.


    Chaotian Pavilion is famous in one county and one state, but it is only a third rate clan in the middle of the country. Naturally, it can''t be compared with those famous sects in the river and lake, let alone the top people in the river and lake. But Su Chunsheng is not the same, whether it is cultivation, or origin, are destined to his life is not ordinary.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Shanhe finally felt that he had nothing to say, so he made an effort to get up and leave.


    But at this time, Liu Luoshui suddenly whispered: "martial uncle, I will jump into Shangjiu in half a year."


    Zhao Shanhe''s eyes were wide open and full of shock.


    You know, among the Chaotian Pavilion, there is only one person who ranks among the great masters of shangjiujing! That is the current patriarch, Zheng Xie. Even Zhao Shanhe just stepped on the top of zhongjiujing small master.


    "Is that true?"


    Zhao Shanhe forced down the shock in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Luoshui nodded and said, "that girl Xinzi from the cold sky sword grave has probably pointed out a way for me. It should be ok if there is no accident."


    This time, Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly nodded his head and said, "that''s good. We''re going to have a great master in Chaotian Pavilion. In the future, let alone Xihe County, I''m afraid the whole Central Plains will have a place in our clan."


    However, Liu Luoshui''s next sentence left Zhao Shanhe stunned on the spot.


    But Liu Luoshui didn''t show any joy. He just turned his head, looked southwest and murmured, "I want to go to Jianshan."


    Zhao Shanhe was in the same place and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    In the past, the seven sacred places of martial arts in Aotu Shenzhou were too high for zhaoshanhe and even the whole Chaotian Pavilion. Now, because of Su Chunsheng, these places are no longer so far away. Even Zhao Shanhe can know some of them. Among them, especially the words of Jianshan, I haven''t heard that Jianshan is not the place where many sword practitioners come from, but a mountain full of swords, and it''s also the purgatory of sword practitioners! There, what we are facing is a series of killing and felling that we don''t know life and death! As for the long swords that were inserted on the top of the mountain, the master was killed in the felling time after time, and the sword remained on the top of the mountain forever.


    Looking at Zhao Shanhe''s dull expression, Liu Luoshui just grinned and said, "uncle, I''ve decided."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shanhe just laughed bitterly and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    Obviously, Zhao Shanhe also knew Liu Luoshui''s temperament well, and knew that the girl was always stubborn, so he didn''t persuade her, just for a while.


    Liu Luoshui got up, stretched, and said softly and firmly, "I want to accompany her, just like Miss Xinzi, to accompany him in all directions!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Shanhe was in a trance. It seemed that the heroism and chivalry of his youth, as well as the love of the river and the lake, had been drawn out.


    Immediately, Zhao Shanhe just grinned, and then the smile expanded into a free laugh.


    It seems that at this moment, in Zhao Shanhe''s eyes, the river''s Lake is like a real river''s Lake because of these dedicated and affectionate young people!

 Chapter 374

    On the post road leading to the imperial capital and the Imperial City, the place is now in a mess. All the people are panicking and running around for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    However, after su Chunsheng defeated the hundreds of elite Jia Shi with his Qi, he didn''t intend to do more. Instead, he walked forward slowly, left the wine shop and went directly to the direction of the imperial capital.


    Around the post road, the passers-by, who had been frightened by the fierce Jia Shi, saw that the young man had no hand at all, so they let the Jia Shi fly out, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Now, seeing the young man walking slowly towards the direction of the Imperial City, all of them unconsciously gave way and looked at the young man timidly.


    In the middle of the post road, only Su Chunsheng traveled westward to the imperial city.


    This scene is shocking!


    In the wine shop, there was a dead silence.


    Those diners who had been curled up in the wine shop, after watching the young man go away, could not help but feel relieved, and they were about to check out.


    And the young shopkeeper standing at the door of the restaurant just stood and looked at the one whose back was gradually far away. Then he clenched his fist and grinned. He turned to the diners in the restaurant and said with a loud smile: "dear guests, all the expenses of the restaurant are free today!"


    After hearing this, the diners in the wine shop were stunned for a moment, and some did not understand. It seems that I don''t understand why this shopkeeper will act like this, or why a shopkeeper will have so much power! After all, it must be the boss who is qualified to say that.


    However, he saw that he was not a big shopkeeper in that year. He just grinned and said in a loud voice, "I run this wine shop. Don''t worry. If I say it''s free, it''s really free!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but no longer care, began to move forward one after another, toward the restaurant outside.


    After all, dozens of people died at the door of the wine shop. At the moment, the corpses were still on the ground, one by one, and the hundreds of Jiashi flew out everywhere, one by one crying and rolling on the ground. It''s a taboo in the world to attack the officers and soldiers. Nowadays, people not only attack the officers and soldiers, but also die. No one dares to be infected with this kind of thing. Therefore, for these diners, they can go as far as they can, which means that they will be harmed in the future.


    Seeing that all the people began to panic and disperse, the shop boy didn''t stop him, but there was a faint smile in his face, which completely lost his previous look of panic. Seeing these diners leave in a hurry, the shopkeeper stands at the door and says with a smile: "everyone, the person who just started is Su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect in the Jianghu!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Chunsheng?


    Now in the world, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know this young man? At a young age, he became the top expert in the world. He even took people to kill in the thunder sword sect. It is said that even the nobles in the world were killed by jiuxiao sword sect.


    Looking at the whole Central Plains, but who doesn''t praise this guy when it comes to Jian Xiu?


    And the young man who just looked modest was su Chunsheng?


    However, shock to shock, those diners did not stop, they all left in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper squatted at the door of the restaurant and watched all the diners leave. Then he simply sat at a table where the food and wine had not been removed. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all at once. He turned red.


    In the back kitchen, the curtain was lifted. A lame old man walked out of the back kitchen slowly, wiped the sweat on his forehead, but did not ask what happened in front of the restaurant. He just sat beside the young shopkeeper and grinned.


    But see that shop boy, now red cheek, smile of turn a head to look at nearby body rickets of old man, way: "old Qu, I see Su Chunsheng."


    The old man, who was called Lao Qu, nodded with a smile, but did not speak. He just poured himself a glass of wine and sipped it gently.


    The young shopkeeper was not surprised. He just grinned and blushed.


    "As I said, as long as one of the Su family is alive, we will be able to avenge our old feuds! I knew it


    The old man, who was called Lao Qu, opened his mouth, but only sighed and said, "young master..."


    The bartender breathed out, poured himself another glass, and then drank it with his head up. This time, I didn''t choke. The young shopkeeper put down his glass and looked up to the direction of the imperial city. His eyes were red and he choked.


    When jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed, more than one or two people died?


    What Su Chunsheng is destined not to know is that this young shopkeeper, who opened a shop at a roadside wine shop, was also killed in the destruction of jiuxiao sword clan. This young man and the old man hid at the foot of the mountain and escaped.


    Since then, the young man has taken root here and opened a wine shop here. Because this young man knew that one day, the Su family''s legitimate son would come and kill in the imperial city. He would ask for justice for the Su family''s jiuxiao sword clan and the innocent people who died miserably!


    This day, after all, let the young look forward to.


    After choking for a long time, the boy turned his head and got up in a hurry. He went to the door of the wine shop and rushed to the post road in the distance. He choked and said, "Su Chunsheng, my name is Qu Cheng! My father is Qu Huangfeng! Qu Huangfeng, one of the guardians of jiuxiao mountain at that time


    It''s a pity that the young man can''t be seen on the post road.


    But the boy, who claimed to be Qu Cheng, didn''t feel sorry. He just blushed and grinned.


    Sitting in the wine shop, the lame old man surnamed Qu just drank, then lowered his head and murmured to himself.


    At the beginning, jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed overnight. Among the people in the river and lake, it was just a story. But in that battle, the top swordsmen went to die one by one. The spectacle was beyond the imagination of outsiders. And the people who lost their lives, the people who lost their families, more than one family?


    On the post road in the distance, Su Chunsheng still strides forward, getting closer and closer to the towering imperial city.


    As he walked, Su Chunsheng stopped, turned around, looked in the direction, and murmured, "I remember all your enmities."


    In the distance, there is a gas engine.


    Su Chunsheng breathes heavily, reaches for the Chixiao sword, turns around and jumps out.


    One step is to jump directly into the air, suspended in the air, the gas engine soared.

 Chapter 375

    The imperial city is towering, and the huge wall is even more magnificent. The top of the city is several feet high, which is far more spectacular than any city in Dashuo.


    The towering and huge city gate used to be visited by pedestrians, businessmen and tourists. However, after the roar, countless Jiashi rushed out of the imperial city and scattered the people at the gate.


    At this moment, all the big city gates are full of elite armour men in exquisite armour. One by one, with crossbows in hand and swords at the waist, the city gates are surrounded in a neat and orderly array.


    At the same time, on the broad city head, there are also people coming. There are some royal city masters in Chinese brocade clothes, some generals in armor, and some Koi masters in black robes.


    Most of them gathered at the gate of the city and looked up at the sky with different looks.


    And in the distant sky, the air flow can be seen everywhere, and it seems that there are experts swarming in.


    In the air opposite the city, Su Chunsheng stands with his sword, and his whole body is suspended in the air. A channel of Qi flows through his whole body, and the sword Qi jumps constantly, ready to go.


    Looking at the constant influx of experts and Jiashi, Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and murmured: "it''s all right."


    On the top of the city, there are more than 100 experts. There are as many as 20 or 30 Koi masters in shangjiujing alone. In addition, those masters who came from the depths of the imperial city and military experts occupy the top of the city. And these experts, most of them push the flow of gas engine, staring at Su Chunsheng tightly.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was an old man in splendid clothes, and there were several elderly people around. They squinted and looked into the sky, silent.


    There was silence all around.


    Su Chunsheng is just floating in the air, as if waiting for something in general.


    On the top of the city, the old man in the middle, after squinting for a moment, breathed out and leaped forward. Then he leaped to the towering battlements at the top of the city and looked at Su Chunsheng.


    "Su family boy, the important place of the Imperial City, you can''t make it at will! This cultivation is hard won. Don''t waste it


    The old man cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "naturally, I know that there is something unfair in your heart, but you should also know that what you are facing next is not one person, nor a clan in the river and lake, but the whole Imperial City, even the whole Dashuo!"


    The old man was not angry, he said in a deep voice.


    Su Chunsheng looked calm. He didn''t seem to listen to the old man at all. He just looked up to the north of the imperial city. To the north of the imperial city is a towering mountain top, and there is a high-rise building, which is qintian pavilion that almost controls the whole Central Plains!


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s appearance of looking up into the distance, the old man, who is sure to have a good status, could not help getting angry and said in a deep voice: "Su family boy, if you have another good Kung Fu, all the top experts in the imperial city will gather here. If you can figure it out now, there may be a way to live."


    The old man''s tone was more gloomy, and his Qi began to flow.


    At the same time, the old people behind him, who also looked very old, took a step forward one after another. The air was surging, as if they wanted to force Su Chunsheng with momentum.


    But Su Chunsheng finally regained his mind, lowered his head, looked at the old man standing on the top of the towering City, and the dense elite camp, and talked.


    "If my cultivation is not so high, will you talk nonsense with me?"


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    Su Chunsheng sneered and raised the Chixiao sword in his hand. He said darkly, "when you worked together to kill the Su family, there should be you people, right?"


    The old man on the other side was stunned and looked more gloomy, as if he had a chance to kill.


    "I know you! I''ve seen you in the great array of Qi and fortune! "


    Su Chunsheng said coldly.


    The next moment, the Chixiao sword, which was originally held in Su Chunsheng''s hand, came out, mixed with strong sword spirit, and disappeared in the air.


    The old man standing on the top of the city, his face suddenly changed, hastened to activate all the Qi in his body, and was about to move.


    Then, the Chixiao sword, which disappeared in the air, flashed across the old man''s face. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the old man''s chest.


    The old man, who urged all the Qi engines to shout angrily, raised his hands and tried to stop them with Qi engines.


    However, although the old man had made enough preparations, he still did not expect that it was just a flying sword, which was so powerful that he could not resist it.


    But I saw the Chixiao sword. The light on the tip of the sword soared. An extraordinary strong sword Qi directly penetrated the old man''s body protection Qi machine, and then penetrated the old man''s raised hands, and in the blink of an eye, it was inserted on the old man''s chest.


    Boom!


    A thunder!


    The Chixiao sword, which was inserted in the old man''s chest, burst out suddenly. The old man''s whole heart was covered with scarlet blood. And the Chixiao sword, which was only one foot long, directly penetrated the old man''s body. Even because the speed of the shot was too fast, it directly brought the old man down, and the whole person was nailed to the wall of the towering city head!


    This scene happened so fast! It was so fast that no one could see how Su Chunsheng delivered his sword, and how the old man did it. Then they saw that the old man, who was in a good position in the Imperial City, was nailed to the top of the city. His Qi was cut off and his blood was flowing down!


    On the top of the city, everyone was shocked and looked at each other.


    At the next moment, those masters of the royal guards who had been standing behind the old man took a step forward one after another, urged the air engines, and a channel of air engines shot out, straight to Su Chunsheng in the air.


    Obviously, this war is inevitable!


    Seeing this scene, all the masters on the top of the city could not care about anything else. They urged the air engines one after another. Some even jumped out of the city and began to besiege Su Chunsheng.


    And at the head of the city, the soldiers in neat formation raised their crossbows one after another and pointed at Su Chunsheng, who was floating in the air.


    Bang!


    The arrows came through the air and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who is suspended in the air, has a continuous flow of Qi and looks gloomy. As soon as he raises his hand, the Chixiao sword flies back and falls into Su Chunsheng''s hands, and the killing chance soars.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng''s face became extremely ferocious, and the murders were turbulent.


    Su Chunsheng has been waiting too long for this war!


    North of the Imperial City, on the towering mountain top.


    Sun Lushan stood on the Jade Terrace outside the qintian Pavilion, looked up to the East, and murmured, "here we are at last."

 Chapter 376

    The arrow broke through the air and shot at Su Chunsheng first.


    The arrows, which were like pouring rain, were dense, just like a huge net. In a flash, they came around Su Chunsheng and covered his body.


    Su Chunsheng suspended in the air. He just looked down at the arrows coming from the air, pulled the corners of his mouth with a gloomy look, and then suddenly raised his feet and stamped them.


    After su Chunsheng stamped his foot, the sword Qi was suddenly stagnated. The Qi gathered at his feet and then spread out. It was like a huge net of Qi, which directly stopped Su Chunsheng''s feet.


    Those bottom-up arrows are coming in the blink of an eye. However, they all collided with the huge net of Qi engine, and then they all stagnated. They were just like the fish in the pond sticking to the net, neither falling nor moving forward.


    Under the city, the soldiers did not stop at all. After shooting one arrow one after another, they continued to raise their hands and shoot the second arrow without hesitation.


    The sound of the catapult of the bow and crossbow spread all over the city.


    There are arrows shooting into the air, but they stop on the big net at Su Chunsheng''s feet. More and more, in the blink of an eye, Su Chunsheng''s air engine is covered with arrows, just like a flat ground paved with arrows.


    At the same time, on the towering head of the city opposite, the experts who are constantly shooting have begun to approach. The air flow in all directions envelops Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng raised the Chixiao sword in his hand, and his fighting spirit was high!


    Raise your foot again and stomp down.


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise came out.


    Su Chunsheng''s air engine net suddenly vibrated. Then, the arrows that stuck on the air engine net suddenly began to fall off. Instead of falling straight down, they turned the arrows and ran straight down to the dense Jia Shi. They suddenly sped away.


    In the sky, there are dense arrows, just like pouring rain, shooting directly at the elite on the ground!


    Treat him in his own way!


    Under the head of the city, the first class soldiers were stupefied and began to raise their weapons or shields to resist.


    Unfortunately, they are too hasty and underestimate the power of these arrows.


    I saw the dense arrows, falling all over the world, shooting directly into the crowd.


    The next moment, there will be a constant start to fall to the ground, scream, howl one after another. The previous fierce and orderly Jia Shi camp was also broken in an instant. The Jia Shi on the outside of the camp could not help retreating a few steps.


    In this way, the Jiashi under the city no longer had the strength and ability to interfere with Su Chunsheng.


    In the sky, Su Chunsheng''s body finally began to rush forward.


    Around, no less than dozens of experts have surrounded Su Chunsheng. At the same time, they shot out fierce Qi and smashed Su Chunsheng. However, Su Chunsheng just lifted up his sword. His Chixiao heart came out of his hand and swam around Su Chunsheng. Wherever the sword body went, all the powerful Qi engines were smashed by Chixiao sword, and the Qi engines scattered around him disappeared. However, Su Chunsheng, who was walking fast, did not suffer any damage.


    Face to face, opposite is a thin old man. Previously, on the top of the city, this man was standing in the middle of the city. His gorgeous brocade clothes seemed to have a good air. It seemed that he was mostly an expert in guarding one side of the Imperial City, but he was still a little behind the old man who had been nailed to the top of the city by Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng coming quickly, the old man naturally knew how powerful he was. He didn''t hesitate to take a few steps back, and the gas engine kept pouring out from his hands. He didn''t dare to hide his privacy at all, so he hit Su Chunsheng one after another.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng''s figure suddenly flashed to one side to avoid the old man''s attack. Then his figure suddenly accelerated to catch up with the old man.


    All around the master see this scene, have to fly forward, posture is about to rescue.


    But Su Chunsheng''s speed is faster, not only the experts around, even the old man has no time to respond, Su Chunsheng''s body has jumped in front of the old man.


    One punch!


    "One blow to the tide!"


    Su Chunsheng gave a big drink, and a wave of air suddenly surged out of his fist, just like the tide of the sea.


    This fist is the unique skill of Haichao Pavilion. It can break the tide!


    The old man''s face was startled and quickly blocked.


    It''s a pity that this blow is more powerful than the old man''s imagination.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the old man was boxed by Su Chunsheng. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of the sea. The old man, however, vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood directly. Without even uttering a cry, he fell down directly and fell under the city. He was dead.


    At the same time, among the experts who tried to rescue around, two of them shot at Su Chunsheng. They urged the air engines one after another and smashed Su Chunsheng with the air engines.


    But the Chixiao sword, which was suspended on Su Chunsheng''s side, turned its tip and went straight to one of them.


    Su Chunsheng is the same rapid turn, facing another shot from the master.


    Bang bang!


    Two more loud noises.


    But see the shot to Su Chunsheng''s master, there is no time to escape, he was flying forward Su Chunsheng hit the chest with a fist, and then fell down. Behind him, the Chixiao sword, like thunder, went through the neck of the master.


    In a short time, four masters with accomplishments no lower than shangjiujing died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, several experts around the city did not dare to step forward. However, dozens of experts standing on the top of the city were numb and looked at each other.


    How can we fight this? One face to face, four great masters died!


    How many people should die in this war?


    As soon as Su Chunsheng''s body stopped, he stretched out his hand. The Chixiao sword, which swam around, flew back and fell into Su Chunsheng''s hand. The sword''s Qi kept flowing.


    On the top of the city, there was a dead silence.


    After a few people in the middle looked at each other, one of them went out and yelled, "together, we must kill the rebellious son of the Su family here, so as to preserve the dignity of Dashuo!"


    After hearing this, the experts on the top of the city nodded and began to rush forward.

 Chapter 377

    The imperial city is majestic, and the masters who can stay in the imperial city are bound to be people with high accomplishments. And those who are qualified to appear here are the best among the best.


    Just like these people on the top of the city, they are all the top martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are in the upper nine realms or not far away from the upper nine realms. But in the face of this one person sword from the Su Sword Fairy, is still a little less confidence.


    After all, all the people present knew that this Su family''s legitimate son is no longer as simple as shangjiujing''s cultivation, and the fact that Su family Jianxiu defeated leidaomen, which is widely spread in the world, is also true.


    Therefore, in the face of the young man with the sword, everyone did not dare to hide their secrets and hastened to activate the air engine. In a flash, the whole city is filled with a strong air, dazzling air flow, even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Then, these experts jumped out one after another and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Dozens of experts besieged Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, with his sword suspended in the air, finally frowned, but his chances of killing did not diminish. The next moment, Su Chunsheng rushed directly to the dozens of experts.


    There are many experts, including Koi experts in black robes, capable generals in the army, and some experts in the imperial city.


    Su Chunsheng rushed into the crowd, and the Qi of his whole body kept flowing, turning into a golden light around his body.


    All around, there are constant gas machine hit Su Chunsheng, there are also various kinds of weapons shooting.


    However, these murderous planes and weapons all hit Su Chunsheng''s golden plane, but they failed to penetrate it, let alone hit Su Chunsheng himself.


    Su Chunsheng rushed forward to the body of an expert in a flash, and without hesitation, he handed out a sword. At the tip of the Chixiao sword, a surge of sword Qi directly penetrated the body protecting Qi of the master, and then the long sword was inserted into the man''s neck.


    A blood spray, the master will be directly crushed neck, the whole person fell down. But Su Chunsheng didn''t stay at all. After several times of hard resistance, he appeared beside a koi master. This Koi Master seemed to be ready to fight with death. He didn''t hesitate to urge all the gas engines and rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    Boom!


    Su Chunsheng withdraws one step backward when the air plane bursts. The master uses the air plane to burst himself in exchange for the possibility of hurting Su Chunsheng. Unfortunately, even if the koi master died without a whole body, he could not hurt Su Chunsheng.


    The scene became more and more bloody.


    Su Chunsheng kept rushing forward, waving his sword again and again.


    The roaring sound is constantly ringing from the air, accompanied by one after another great master of the realm of the master fell down, or dead or injured.


    In less than one incense burning time, dozens of great masters have fallen to the ground, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    And in the sky, there''s a lot of noise.


    Su Chunsheng simply released the Chixiao sword in his hand. The Chixiao sword swam around in an instant, and constantly began to attack the great masters around him. Su Chunsheng''s face was ferocious, and his body shape swam in the crowd. Every time he got close to an expert, he would punch his fist, which was simple and neat.


    At the head of the city, the soldiers who had been in the dense array finally came to their senses and looked up into the air one after another. Some people quickly dragged the soldiers away from the battlefield. In the city, inside the towering City, a steady stream of Jiashi began to pour out, adding to the camp.


    The scene was spectacular. At the same time, in the palace in the north of the city, a turbulent air engine finally began to flow, and then someone strode into the air.


    But the fighting at the gate of the city became more and more fierce, and everyone didn''t care about the distance.


    I saw a figure, leaping from the palace, floating in the air, frowning, watching the fighting on the city gate. After a moment of silence, he pulled the corner of his mouth, raised his feet, and jumped directly to the top of the city.


    It turned out to be a middle-aged man in a golden gown. At the moment, he was frowning at the fighting in the air. His eyes were fixed on Su Chunsheng, who was constantly fighting in the battle, and the short sword which was floating and swaying. He frowned.


    Obviously, the unknown old man was also surprised by this scene.


    However, this person just stood on the top of the city, but did not move, but watched the scene.


    In the distance, Su Chunsheng is still attacking and killing. Naturally, he also notices the man above the city, but he doesn''t care.


    One after another, two masters suffered heavy losses and fell from the air.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in the golden long shirt on the top of the city seemed to be unable to resist any longer. He frowned, stepped forward in an instant, and hit Su Chunsheng directly with one punch.


    The Qi is magnificent, but it is beyond the upper nine realms!


    This scene is too sudden.


    Su Chunsheng, who had just been knocked out by a koi master with a knee bump, had a slight change in his face. Before he had time to retreat, he was hit by the man in the golden gown.


    Boom!


    After a loud bang, Su Chunsheng was directly hit by the huge impact on the ground.


    The Chixiao sword, which had killed a military expert, seemed to have been shot down.


    Boom!


    The ground burst in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng landed directly and collided with the dense Jia Shi camp. The Jiashi camp, which had just been assembled again, was again defeated by this shock. Many of the Jiashi who had been in a neat line were directly hit and then fell to the ground, or were simply shocked by the air engine and flew out and scattered around.


    There was another scream.


    In the dust, Su Chunsheng, who had fallen from the air, straightened up slowly, raised his hand and grasped the Chixiao sword. He looked up at the direction of the city and looked gloomy.


    In the sky, the masters who had fallen into a mortal battle were finally able to breathe. They gathered around the city and looked at Su Chunsheng on the ground. They were in awe of the man standing on the city.


    Obviously, the master who came from the palace was more than everyone present!


    "Su Chunsheng, do you really want to be so immortal?"


    On the top of the city, the middle-aged man looked down at Su Chunsheng and cheered angrily.


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently. This time, he finally grasped the Chixiao sword with both hands.


    The strength of the sword soared.


    The next moment, a sword tornado began to jump.


    "I know who you are."


    "So, you''re going to die."


    Su Chunsheng''s face was gloomy, and he looked up ferociously.

 Chapter 378

    The spirit of war is high.


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the man above the city, and his eyes began to turn scarlet.


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng went to Nanhai to visit Tianzong, in order to pursue the Qi Movement and the root of the collapse of the Su family. Su Chunsheng has seen too many intrigues and too many inhumanity in that grand array. Finally, I saw the fall of jiuxiao Jianzong in the Qi Yun battle.


    It seems that it took only one night for jiuxiao sword clan to fall. But the plan behind it has lasted for decades. At that night, Su Chunsheng fled alone under the escort of several Jian Xiu. In the end, the escorted swords died miserably, which gave Su Chunsheng a chance of life.


    A few years later, Su Chunsheng could not forget the pain of that night, the embarrassment of running for his life, and the last sentence of his mother, "live a good life.".


    On the South China Sea, Su Chunsheng, in the grand array of Qi and fortune of guantianzong, as an onlooker, saw the collapse of the whole jiuxiao sword sect, the magnificence of the original Su family''s sword repair and even the sword immortals, the ferocity of the bloody fight, and the various experts who besieged jiuxiao sword sect.


    Among them, the most valiant is the ghost Saint from the ghost clan. And those who are responsible for leading the way are some unidentified experts.


    In that catastrophe, Su Jianxiu, seven people into the immortals, is still a tragic death. And Su Chunsheng will never forget that scene, those people!


    Now, the middle-aged men in gold clothes standing on the top of the imperial capital are deeply engraved in Su Chunsheng''s mind, no matter how they speak or how they look! This man is one of the experts who led the ghost tribe to jiuxiao mountain at the beginning!


    On the top of the city, the middle-aged man in golden brocade frowned and looked down at Su Chunsheng under the city.


    At the head of the city, the dense group of Jiashi finally came back to their senses. In the loud cheers of several generals, they raised their weapons one after another and rushed to Su Chunsheng like a tide.


    Su Chunsheng was too lazy to be polite. On the Chixiao sword in his hand, the Qi machine that was already flowing began to expand in an instant. Then Su Chunsheng raised his hands, held the Red Sky Sword with dazzling light, and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    Tornado on the ground!


    On the Chixiao sword, the flowing sword Qi fell to the ground in an instant, and then began to soar.


    The huge sword Qi flows around Su Chunsheng like a giant dragon, wrapping Su Chunsheng in it. But outside, it is growing. The crazy flow of Qi instantly involves the surrounding Jiashi. The sword Qi reaps Jiashi''s life.


    Those who had already rushed to Su Chunsheng, most of them saw this scene and stopped in the same place and did not dare to step forward.


    However, this sword tornado did not stop at all, but continued to grow and spread, crashing into the group of Jiashi. There are more and more Jiashi involved in it, and then flying, there are also more and more blood splashing out.


    In the sky, the dozens of hovering masters, all of them numb, subconsciously looked back to the towering city. After all, this scene is too bloody!


    On the top of the city, the middle-aged man in golden brocade finally stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "kill


    After hearing this, the experts hovering in the air all looked awe inspiring, and then they all started to rush down to Su Chunsheng without hesitation.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in the golden brocade also raised his hand directly. A surge of air suddenly enveloped his fist.


    Immediately after that, the man jumped out of the city and appeared directly over the unbridled tornado. He gave a big shout and hit it with a punch!


    Boom!


    Thunder!


    This fist, like the golden thunder in the sky, struck the ground like lightning, and made a piercing roar. Golden light, instantly filled the world!


    After the loud noise, the tornado on the ground disappeared out of thin air.


    Obviously, with one punch, this man directly defeated Su Chunsheng''s sword tornado, leaving nothing left.


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng didn''t have much expression. He just looked up at the sky and jumped up without hesitation. He went straight to the middle-aged man in the sky.


    However, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to get close, the dozens of experts had gathered around him again, stopped Su Chunsheng''s way, and smashed him without hesitation.


    Su Chunsheng was even more angry. His body continued to charge forward, and his speed did not decrease at all. For those who hit their own gas engine, even did not escape, let it hit on their own body.


    Boom.


    The sound of gas engine burst out constantly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of gas engines hit Su Chunsheng. The gas engine burst, sending out bursts of dazzling light, and even Su Chunsheng couldn''t see clearly.


    When people saw this scene, they were all overjoyed and thought they could win the upper hand. Unfortunately, people have no time to be happy. Su Chunsheng''s body has passed through the air machine and started a new round of killing. Su Chunsheng jumped up and appeared in front of a koi master. One hand pressed the arrow of the koi master, while the short sword in the other hand stabbed out without hesitation. The koi master wanted to retreat, but he was seized by one hand. With a sword, he had a huge head.


    After that, Su Chunsheng continued to move on.


    This time, it was no longer a fight. Instead, it was a sword. The fierce sword power shot out again and again, accompanied by a succession of falling masters.


    The middle-aged man in the sky no longer stood by, but went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who is still in the process of killing, has just stabbed and killed a military expert. The middle-aged man in golden brocade has quietly jumped behind Su Chunsheng, and then Haoran smashes his fist and goes straight to Su Chunsheng''s heart.


    Su Chunsheng is aware of this. Instead of turning around, he releases his Chixiao sword and rushes forward. He bumps into a burly military master. He uses his hand as a knife to penetrate the military master''s chest and crush the man''s heart.


    Behind him, the master in the golden brocade just sneered and saw that Su Chunsheng still didn''t look back, but his fist had been shot out.


    However, the next moment, the middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 379

    The golden brocade is unique in the imperial city. This may be incomprehensible to outsiders, but in the Imperial City, all of them have a deep-rooted fear and fear of the golden brocade.


    There are many experts in the imperial city. And since they are in the Imperial City, people have their superiorities and inferiorities, and even if they are good at cultivation, they are divided into three, six and nine grades.


    For example, those Koi masters seem to be powerful and powerful in the world, but they have a very low status in this imperial city, which is not comparable to those military masters. And relatively speaking, the status of military experts is not as good as those city watchmen of the imperial city. Further up, there are eunuchs of the Ministry of rites, and the most extreme experts are those royalists who are rooted in the depths of the imperial city and rarely show up!


    The middle-aged man in the golden brocade is one of the royalists. Outsiders do not know, the entire Dashuo royal family, can be qualified to become royalists, but only a few three people. The clothes they wear are almost the same as those of the royal family, and they are also the symbols of their status and status! What''s more terrifying is that these three people alone have protected the royal family for more than a hundred years, which is enough to show the depth of their cultivation!


    Therefore, when the man in the golden brocade appeared, all the experts unconsciously began to listen to the arrangement of this man. Even if he was killed, he would not frown.


    Dozens of masters swam in the air and besieged Su Chunsheng. Many masters lost their lives. In a short video, one third of them fell down, either dead or injured. But Su Chunsheng still did not look back, the gas engine is not weak, constantly fighting.


    The royalist, who quietly appeared behind Su Chunsheng, stood in the air with a gloomy and ugly face after a blow.


    As a royalist, his cultivation has already jumped into the fairyland. But these years have been in the depths of the Imperial City, did not appear. And just that ready to out of the punch, gas flow beyond the nine territory, even if met with the same land fairyland Su Chunsheng, is still enough to let him suffer.


    It''s a pity that this blow didn''t hit Su Chunsheng.


    The Chixiao sword, which came out of Su Chunsheng''s hand, appeared behind Su Chunsheng strangely. It was so suspended in the air, and the golden seal script on the sword kept flowing. On the tip of the sword stood a tall woman in white, looking coldly at the middle-aged man opposite him.


    And just then that air machine mellow one punch, is by in front of this sudden flash of woman with a wave, then directly smashed!


    Obviously, this woman''s Qi cultivation is no less than Su Chunsheng!


    The royalist in golden brocade frowned and looked at the woman in white. He asked in a deep voice: "Chixiao sword spirit?"


    The woman standing on the tip of the Chixiao sword is naturally the white sword spirit walking out of the Chixiao sword. For the inquiry of the royalist, the sword spirit didn''t cover up at all, but just kept a straight face and nodded.


    The middle-aged man could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    There seems to be a lot of rumors about the sword spirit. The middle-aged man, as a royalist, obviously knew this for a long time, so when he first saw the woman in white, he had already guessed the identity of Jianling.


    "I never thought it would be perfect to see Chixiao sword spirit in this life." After sighing a little, the middle-aged man grinned and said, "it''s said that Chixiao is the first magic weapon in ancient times. He is not only the sword spirit of Chixiao, but also has experienced something that ordinary people can''t see. But with me, you still can''t get through the gate. "


    Jianling didn''t retort, but said calmly: "Su Chunsheng will go over, and you will die."


    "Then you can try it." The middle-aged man''s face is gloomy, and his Qi is constantly flowing.


    But the sword Spirit said, "is the fairyland great? The fairyland that died in my hands is not 100, but 80, isn''t it


    The royalist was stunned for a moment, and frowned with the same momentum.


    The next moment, the female sword spirit flashed forward, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, and rushed directly at the royalist.


    On the other side, after su Chunsheng solved several experts again, his body quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the sword spirit, raised his hand, held the Chixiao sword, and went straight to the emperor.


    Su Chunsheng and the woman Jianling, one left and one right, hold the Chixiao sword in one hand. At this moment, the already turbulent air engine soared again, and it seemed to solidify between the heaven and the earth. The few masters who were suspended in the air first were scared by the concussive air engine. They seemed to be suppressed by the concussive air engine, but they couldn''t move.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man in the golden brocade finally became dignified, but instead of retreating, he raised his hands and superimposed them on his chest. His heroic spirit suddenly gushed out of all around him, which was to compete with the overwhelming sword spirit.


    Su Chunsheng and the female sword spirit hold a sword together, and the sword spirit spreads out. They both said in a low voice: "jiuxiao sword formation!"


    In a flash, the sky of this magnificent imperial city was shrouded by countless sword Qi. The short swords condensed by sword Qi were all over the sky, just like a net.


    The Su family has a sword array, which is called jiuxiao sword array. It goes straight to the top of jiuxiao!


    Heaven and earth change!


    Opposite, the suspended royalist, pale, vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Before the sword comes near, Haoran''s sword Qi will have the potential to open the sky!


    And in the sky, there seems to be a door, vaguely open. And behind that gate, there were angry people, sighs and displeasure.


    Southwest Jianshan.


    On the top of the towering and magnificent city, dozens of swordsmen stood side by side, looking up to the north, feeling the flow of sword spirit and the majesty of the sky.


    The sword practitioners, who were all dignified and looked up to the north, suddenly got a fright at this moment and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Is it hard for someone to intervene?


    However, when everyone was shocked, one of the dozens of sword practitioners, who seemed to be young, suddenly scolded Sheng Niang. Then his momentum soared and he jumped to the top of the city. Then he picked up his sword and reached the sky.


    "Come on, I''ll see. Who dares to bully my Chunsheng? Do you believe I cut off your dog''s head? Don''t think you''re the only one who can protect your weaknesses, so can I! "


    The person who swears is Xiao Tianci, who is above Jianshan now.


    And beside Xiao Tianci, there was an old man squatting. He looked up at the sky with a gloomy look and gave a sneer.


    As we all know, Kendo can open the door of heaven! But the world does not know, the sword opens the gate of heaven, not for the achievement immortal, but for cuts the immortal!


    The sky was silent for a moment.


    The capital city collapsed.

 Chapter 380

    The roar outside the imperial capital is incessant, and most of the people in the city, whether ordinary people or dignitaries, are shocked by the continuous roar. Many people are afraid to go out, and the originally bustling streets are gradually empty.


    In the city, in a slightly old alley, there are many people standing at the moment. Most of these people are wearing ordinary green shirts made of simple materials, and they all look like ordinary scholars. They gathered at the door of an old mansion, talked to each other, and looked up from time to time. This seemingly ordinary mansion looked dignified.


    This house hidden in the alley is the place where song Xinji settled after he entered the imperial capital. Now that song Xinji leaves, the only one left in the mansion is the Ranger who was abducted by song Xinji.


    At the gate of the house, the green shirt scholars whispered.


    But in the mansion, it is another scene.


    An old man in a scarlet robe, sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, squinted and looked up at the nearby steps.


    The old man''s hair is crystal clear, but his face is white and tender, and his skin is like a tender baby. Wearing a scarlet robe, it exudes a faint luster. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. The old man, with a good air, is just sitting quietly on the stone bench. His slender fingers are tapping the stone table on one side, and there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which is very meaningful.


    On the opposite stone steps, Wei Qiantang, who was abducted by song Xinji from the Jialong River, looks gloomy. He lowers his head and sits cross legged on the stone steps at the door, but his eyes are always fixed on the worn and rusty sword in his hand.


    They were silent, and none of them broke the silence.


    After a long time, Nawei Qiantang took a long breath and looked up at the old man in red robe.


    "Think about it?" The old man in the red robe grinned and looked at Wei Qiantang with a soft voice, just like a woman.


    Wei Qiantang nodded and said, "think about it."


    The old man in red robe was more smiling and nodded: "it''s the best. We know that you are in a tangle in your heart, so we won''t force others to deal with it. And you should also be clear that the so-called "seeking wealth in danger", after the success, the whole Dashuo territory of the river and lake, have your place, glory and wealth, just around the corner! "


    Obviously, the old man was a eunuch from the Ministry of rites in the imperial city. A scarlet robe, but also highlights the status of the good. The old eunuch came here for the final layout.


    Of course, the so-called layout was just an agreement made by sun Lushan, the national teacher who is now unable to protect himself, with the great figure from the three religions. The content of the agreement is that song Xinji teaches the Ranger a sword to kill Su Chunsheng. Since then, song Xinji has nothing to do with the Dashuo royal family.


    The power of this sword is unknown to outsiders. However, since Song Xinji is willing to pay, it is bound to be difficult. It doesn''t matter whether the so-called interception is successful or not. It''s important that Su Chunsheng''s trusted person personally intercepts Su Chunsheng, which has a great influence on the sword immortal who is now famous in the river and lake. It may even damage his sword heart and make his realm fall.


    This plan was originally in the attack of the sword array in Jiangbei County. After su Chunsheng lost all his accomplishments, it was no longer important. But I didn''t think that before long, Su Chunsheng''s sword heart was reborn and became a master of fairyland. In this way, the interception became particularly important.


    As for this plan, the most crucial point is whether the Ranger is willing to fight!


    Therefore, song Xinji did not directly tell Wei Qiantang who he was going to kill at the beginning, even before Song Xinji left. Originally, according to the plan, it should be sun Lushan''s direct intervention, but now sun Lushan can only stay in the qintian Pavilion and can''t go out. Therefore, the eunuch from the imperial city took his place.


    In the eyes of the eunuch, it seems that the Ranger has no other choice. After all, a knight errant who has no status or money will fight against this great wealth.


    Unfortunately, the next scene was unexpected.


    He just shook his head calmly, grinned bitterly and said, "I''m just a Ranger. I''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years, and I don''t expect to be rich. Even if I''m hit by a great fortune, I may not be able to take it down."


    As soon as the words came out, the old eunuch, who had a soft look, turned gloomy and frowned: "why?"


    Wei Qiantang just reached out and grasped the broken iron sword in his hand. He didn''t look at the ancient sword which was not far away and polished by song Xinji.


    "Because I''m a fool."


    Wei Qiantang murmured: "what''s the most important thing in the world? Love and righteousness! I don''t know if Su Chunsheng takes me as a brother, but I take Su Chunsheng as a brother. Now you want me to kill my brother. This kind of thing is called treachery in the world. It''s going to be stabbed in the back! "


    "I don''t think Wei Qiantang has much ability. After so many years in the world, I''m not as good as a gangster on the street. I walk around every day and call everyone a great Xia with my fist. But few serious great Xia look me in the eye. It''s really hard to see how things are going. The old man wants money, but he has no money, and he has no accomplishments. Even the girl who looks good at me thinks I''m an eyesore. He just wants me to stay away. "


    "But that doesn''t mean I have no backbone!"


    "The reason why I mix in the river and lake is that I feel that the river and lake have feelings, righteousness and backbone. How can I be a dog in the blink of an eye


    "You want me to kill my brother, but we all have to do everything for our brothers. There''s no reason for brothers to kill each other."


    Wei Qiantang raised his head, looked directly at the gloomy looking eunuch opposite him, bit his teeth and said, "people like you must despise me as a fool. But I don''t like you either


    The old eunuch sitting on the stone bench suddenly became angry, and a murderous opportunity sprang up in an instant. He stood up directly and said darkly, "are you sure you want to understand?"


    Wei Qiantang got up slowly and said, "I know that song Xinji is definitely not a simple guy. And I can walk into the imperial capital and let that guy practice sword with him. It must be your hard work. I don''t have much ability to defend Qiantang, but for so many years, I don''t like to owe anyone, especially some irrelevant people. "


    "So I don''t want that sword. And I don''t want this careless cultivation. "


    Having said that, without waiting for the old eunuch on the other side to be shocked, Wei Qiantang had suddenly raised his hand and hit him in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out.


    Wei Qiantang immediately spits out a big mouthful of scarlet blood, and the whole person suddenly loses his strength and falls to the ground.


    All the meridians in the body have been destroyed. For a martial arts practitioner, it means that he is not allowed to enter the nine realms of martial arts all his life, and he has become a thoroughly ordinary person.


    The pale Wei Qiantang looked up at the slightly stunned old man, gave a wry smile and said, "besides, this sword is my reliance in the Jianghu for so many years. Now it''s also a gift."


    Bang!


    The iron sword broke suddenly and scattered all over the ground.


    Wei Qiantang suddenly fell to the ground, his mouth bleeding, red eyes looked up at the sky, murmured: "brother, I don''t mix in the river and lake."


    Standing in the courtyard, the eunuch in red robe had a look of shock and amazement, as well as a strong sense of loss and murder.


    This game of chess has been ruined by the Rangers in front of us?


    After a moment''s silence, the eunuch''s eyes were complicated. He no longer had the softness of the previous one. He just stepped forward and said darkly, "a dog scum who is wandering in the river and lake has ruined such a good game of chess. I really don''t know how to die!"


    Obviously, the old eunuch has killed her.


    However, at this time, a figure came and landed in the courtyard.


    But it was song Xinji, the man of the three religions who had gone back and forth!


    After Song Xinji, who is still a slovenly figure, falls into the courtyard, he ignores the eunuch who looks shocked for a moment. Instead, he turns his head to see Wei Qiantang, who has abandoned his cultivation and then destroyed his iron sword, with a bitter smile.


    Wei Qiantang has lost his strength, and the blood is still in the corner of his mouth. Looking at Song Xinji''s return, he just smiles bitterly, slowly leans on the stone steps and closes his eyes.


    Song Xinji breathed out a breath. Instead of looking at the faint Wei Qiantang, he turned his head and looked at the old eunuch with a face full of anger. He calmly said, "now this Wei Qiantang has no accomplishments, and there will be no accomplishments in the future, so it''s not a breach of contract."


    The old eunuch stood in the same place, still with a reluctant expression.


    But song Xinji pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "what? Want to kill? You deserve to show me the opportunity to kill? "


    The old eunuch was stunned.


    The next moment, an air engine surged out, and the old eunuch standing in the courtyard flew straight out, smashing the dilapidated gate of the house.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Song Xinji frowned and cheered darkly.


    Outside the courtyard, dozens of Confucian students gathered with shock on their faces at the moment, especially when they saw the eunuch flying out of the Imperial City, smashing the gate and falling into a mess in the alley.


    However, before the Confucians could react, a figure appeared at the door of the dilapidated house.


    But song Xinji, with his back covered with blood, slowly walked out of the dilapidated house. Ignoring the existence of the people around him, he strode out of the alley.


    The Confucianists who had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the house did not recognize the middle-aged man. After looking at each other, someone stepped forward and tried to speak.


    However, without waiting to speak, an air engine had suddenly surged, and directly knocked the Confucian out of the room, smashed it on one side of the wall, turned his eyes and fainted.


    See this scene, all people can''t help a burst of fear, dare not speak, let this person leave. The old man in scarlet robe also struggled to get up, looked up at his back, opened his mouth, and finally failed to speak, but looked very gloomy.


    Song Xinji carries this bloody vagrant on his back and leaves the entrance of the alley step by step, then walks slowly on the streets above.


    There''s silence all around. There''s air coming.


    Song Xinji didn''t stop walking slowly, but said calmly: "Song Xinji and Dashuo are already clear. Whoever dares to stop me will die."


    The tone was gloomy, but after that, the flow of Qi disappeared in an instant. Obviously, no one dares to touch the moldy head of the man of the three religions. After all, there is a sword immortal Su Chunsheng in fairyland in the city. Plus one, it''s estimated that no one can afford it.


    As a result, song Xinji strode away from the imperial capital, carrying the dizzy Wei Qiantang.


    After a while, they appeared in a wine shop on the edge of a post road outside the city.


    The restaurant is not big, and the diners who should be bustling at this time have disappeared. Before the wine shop, there was still blood.


    This wine shop is a small wine shop where Su Chunsheng had stayed before. At the door of this wine shop, Su Chunsheng killed dozens of eunuchs with his Qi, and even hit hundreds of Jiashi. Two people in the restaurant, one old and the other young, are standing at the door, looking at Song Xinji and the young man who was carried by song Xinji.


    At the door of the wine shop, the eunuch who had been killed by Su Chunsheng had already been carried away, and most of the scattered Jiashi had left. Now no one dare to come near the restaurant easily. After all, the previous movement is so big that no one will come here to eat again.


    There was silence all around.


    Qu Cheng, the young shopkeeper who had previously had a simple communication with Su Chunsheng and also the owner of the restaurant, looked at them in bewilderment. The old man around him frowned and looked tense. He thought it was Dashuo''s man who was looking for trouble, so he rushed to protect Qu Cheng.


    But song Xinji didn''t say much. He just gently put Wei Qiantang on one side of the table, turned his head and looked at them. He said calmly, "this man is Su Chunsheng''s brother."


    Qu Cheng, who was not very old that year, was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Wei Qiantang, who was dying with blood. He took another look at Song Xinji. He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by song Xinji.


    Song Xinji said calmly, "believe it or not, I''ll send it here only if there are no more people. This guy can''t die, but most of the time he''ll be dead. "


    Having said that, song Xinji turned away without hesitation and disappeared at the door of the wine shop.


    Qu Cheng, who was still in a daze, came back to his senses after a long time, and hurried to the side of Nawei Qiantang to investigate his injury.


    Wei Qiantang, sleepy, leans on the table, his eyes slightly closed, but there are tears and blood overflowing from the corners of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth are still vague: "don''t practice sword..."

 Chapter 381

    East of the imperial city.


    The towering and dignified city collapsed after a loud noise. The huge city wall, which was originally powerful, suddenly turned into a pile of gravel, piled up like a mountain.


    Under the head of the city, the Jias who had already been disrupted fled one after another, regardless of the original camp.


    For the Jiashi, they are not afraid of fighting, especially the defenders in the Imperial City, who are brave and fearless of death. However, that''s only when we face the enemy. When we face a high-level master in the Jianghu, it''s too rigid and awkward to arrange troops, especially when we face Su Chunsheng, a top master.


    The military camp is in a mess, and the masters who are wandering over the city are not much better. There used to be a large number of masters, but now more than half of them are dead and injured. Now only a few of them are human beings who can still have the power of the first World War.


    At the moment, the masters who are still floating in the air can''t help retreating and looking at each other with a look of fear.


    Su family, too powerful!


    Above the dilapidated city, Su Chunsheng''s mouth exudes a little blood. Su Chunsheng''s face is still gloomy. Holding the red sky sword, he stands on the rubble of the dilapidated city and looks down at his feet. The Chixiao sword spirit, in a flash, jumped into the Chixiao sword, emitting bursts of crystal light.


    And at the foot of the rubble pile, is the one wearing the gold Royal!


    However, the royalist, who was originally wearing the golden brocade, was in a state of confusion. The golden brocade on his body had been scratched in many places and looked dilapidated. At the same time, the pale face of him, the corner of his mouth has been constantly spilling scarlet blood, Qi collapse is very severe.


    Obviously, the well-known and even superior emperor protector of shangjiujing has suffered a heavy blow at the moment. What makes this person even more unexpected is that he will be defeated in Su Chunsheng''s hands because of the same cultivation of fairyland! You know, it''s not long since Su Chunsheng entered the fairyland, but this royalist has quietly jumped into the legendary fairyland decades ago.


    Looking at the royalist who was smashed into the city, he looked at himself in shock. Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth with a gloomy look, reached out and wiped off the scarlet on the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "five years ago, you once appeared in jiuxiao mountain, didn''t you?"


    "The traction of the ghost clan, you have a share, right?"


    "So you have a share of the account of the collapse of the Su family!"


    In the face of Su Chunsheng''s question, the royalist, who had been smashed into the city and even smashed the whole city, did not refute. He just reached out to hold the huge gravel on one side and staggered up. It seemed that he lightly patted the dust on his body while still gathering Qi to repair it!


    "So what?"


    When he got up, the royalist looked up at Su Chunsheng and seemed to be quite indifferent.


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly became ferocious and said: "so, you should die."


    With a roar of anger, Su Chunsheng strode forward, ignoring the so-called masters around him and the air turbulence in the distance. Instead, holding the Chixiao sword in his hand, he rushed to the opposite royalist.


    And the royalist did not seem to be willing to be outdone. He soon stirred up the Qi of his whole body. Then he raised his hand and hit Su Chunsheng again.


    But this time, Su Chunsheng didn''t dodge. He just raised his hand to make a sword, and a huge sword array came out in an instant. He crushed all his fists and rushed to the side of the royalist.


    The royalist''s face changed dramatically. He stepped back and punched again.


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand in a ferocious way. Without hesitation, he smashed a fist into the fist of the royalist, and the other hand held the Chixiao sword and handed it out.


    Bang!


    The loud noise came again, and the city, which had been smashed, was again shaken by the impact of the air engine. Constantly, some gravel was broken, and then blasted away in the shock of the air engine.


    In the middle of the dilapidated city, Su Chunsheng and the royalist''s fists collided with each other, and the air engine collided constantly. On the other side, the Chixiao sword had come out of his hand and was inserted in the emperor''s chest.


    The royalist was still standing, but the air engine on his fist was fading. He lowered his head and looked at the dagger inserted in his chest. In addition to shock, there was also an inexpressible helplessness and bitterness in his face.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other side, said darkly, "you''re not the one who died in fairyland under the Chixiao sword. You are the first one to die in the fairyland in the hands of Su Chunsheng


    "You deserve all this."


    "I''m finally able to avenge the Revenge of the Su family myself!"


    Su Chunsheng takes another step forward.


    This time, the emperor''s Qi broke down and could not be stopped. I saw that the royalist in the golden brocade gradually spilled blood from his chest. The Qi in his body, which was like a torrential flood, now passed quickly along the Chixiao sword on his chest.


    Su Chunsheng, who flashed forward, directly held the Chixiao sword with his hand, and then pushed it forward. The tip of the Chixiao sword directly penetrated the body of the royalist and emerged from his back.


    The royalist spat out a mouthful of blood again and struggled to look up at Su Chunsheng. He opened his mouth and said only three words.


    "Su Chunsheng..."


    In the sky, there was a continuous flow of Qi, especially in the direction of the imperial city. A huge flow of Qi suddenly rose, but after a moment, it disappeared.


    After su Chunsheng, there were only a few experts who hovered in the sky that day. They all looked at the scene in amazement. They had planned to fight to death, but they all got some instructions. They stopped one after another, and then left. They no longer tried to attack Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about all this, but with a ferocious face, holding the Chixiao sword in his hand, he suddenly pulled it out, bringing out a burst of blood. Then, Su Chunsheng held the Chixiao sword full of scarlet blood and stabbed it out without hesitation.


    This time, Chixiao sword stabbed the emperor''s neck directly.


    The next moment, a huge and ferocious head fell directly on the ground, surrounded by blood. The royalist in the golden robe completely lost his head, and the body slowly fell to the ground.


    But Su Chunsheng raised his head, looked far away, and murmured, "Mom and Dad, I''ve come to avenge you."

 Chapter 382

    To the north, the imperial capital is the mysterious place revered by the world, and also the core of the whole Dashuo Dynasty, the imperial city!


    The imperial city stands in the north of the city, sitting north to south, imposing.


    Around the imperial city is the towering city head, which is still much higher than that of the whole imperial capital. It is all paved with golden glazed tiles. From a distance, it looks very gorgeous and luxurious.


    The east end of the imperial city collapsed suddenly, and the continuous roar of the air engine naturally spread to the imperial city. However, at this moment in the Imperial City, although nervous and solemn, there are constant Jiashi swam back and forth, but it is not chaos, everything is in order.


    Located on the high gate in the south of the Imperial City, two people sat on the top of the towering hall at the head of the city, and there were many armored men in golden armor around.


    They both sat on the delicate chairs and looked up at the east capital, but their faces were different.


    One of them is a big man. Sitting on the chair, the whole person feels like he is not angry. He looks a little gloomy. He squints his eyes and leans on the chair. One hand is still tapping the handle on the edge of the chair, making a thumping sound.


    As for the other, he was a thin old man with white hair. He sat cross legged in a chair, but he looked very indifferent.


    Both of them were wearing gold brocade clothes, and their clothes were shining with light air.


    Obviously, these two people are the royalists in the imperial city. In the whole Imperial City, there are three royalists. One of them has died in Su Chunsheng''s hands. The other two are sitting here, and they don''t seem to have any intention to fight.


    Around the gold armour Jia constantly walk, issued bursts of neat and powerful sound.


    They were just silent. After a long time, the burly man seemed to be unable to help himself. He turned his head and looked at the old man with a cool look on one side, and said in a deep voice: "old Xue, are you sure you don''t want to do it anymore? Now the Su family boy has killed Liushi, and his accomplishments have also fallen a lot. It''s nothing to say that he won. "


    Liushi in this population is a middle-aged man who appeared on the top of the imperial capital, and also one of the royalists. But now Liushi''s head has been cut down by Su Chunsheng, and he can''t die any more.


    The old man, known as Xue Lao, just shook his head calmly and said, "the resentment between the Su family and the royal family can only stop here. The rest is the qintian Pavilion, so it''s not suitable to do it. "


    The burly man was still a little unwilling and looked into the distance with wide eyes.


    Just before, after the east end of the city was smashed, the old man, who was called Xue Lao, told dozens of experts on the east end of the city, asking them not to interfere and protect themselves. Later, when Su Chunsheng killed the royalist, other people did not stop him. They even gathered from all directions to the experts on the east end of the city, They were all recalled, and now they are just around the imperial city.


    "Don''t forget, qintian pavilion has been built for so many years, but there has been no great crisis. In this short period of five years, it has been nearly demolished three times, all of which have something to do with the Su family."


    The old man, surnamed Xue, pointed to the north, looking helpless.


    As soon as the words came out, the strong man on his side was stunned and sighed.


    In the past five years, qintian pavilion has been nearly demolished three times! And these three times, mostly just because the other side didn''t try their best, just want to knock. For the first time, it was Xu Kuang, the great master of Confucianism and Taoism, who climbed the mountain alone and awed qintian pavilion with Confucianism and Taoism. Before long, it was the second time that the Sword Fairy from Jianshan mountain in Southwest China split qintian Pavilion in two with one sword. Fortunately, the outer building was only damaged, which did not hurt qi movement. Only then could qintian Pavilion be preserved! It was at that time that the Dashuo imperial court had a three-year agreement with Su Chunsheng. Su Chunsheng''s life could not be hurt within three years, and Su Chunsheng had a chance to breathe. As for the third time, it was not long ago that a breath of reincarnated Buddha on the South China Sea appeared in the qintian Pavilion in the middle of the night. He raised his hand and knocked on the qintian Pavilion, and said that he was not an expert without hitting the qintian Pavilion.


    Among them, Xu Kuang is Su Chunsheng''s mentor, and Xiao Tianci, the sword immortal on Jianshan mountain, is Su Chunsheng''s uncle! As for the Buddha, he also had a close relationship with Su Chunsheng. Su Chunsheng was able to plant his sword heart, and then he jumped into the fairyland, which he did.


    On the top of the city, the solemn old man surnamed Xue, after seeing the strong man around him with a little helpless look, grinned and said coolly: "who is not the amazing and gorgeous man who is qualified to beat qintian pavilion? Now there is another Su Chunsheng. Naturally, it''s not surprising. So, let''s keep the Imperial City honestly. Don''t think about qintian Pavilion. "


    The strong man in the golden brocade breathed out a breath and said helplessly: "however, qintian Pavilion is related to the country after all."


    The old man''s eyes widened, and he didn''t have a good way: "those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. As a royalist, what you don''t like to say is that you are a doorman. You worry about farts."


    The young man was speechless.


    However, the old man, surnamed Xue, restrained his expression, pointed to the sky and murmured, "this kind of thing is against the way of heaven. It''s estimated that many people above can''t stand it."


    "What''s more, the royalist has just made a move. If we make another move, can you believe that a sword fairy will come from southwest Jianshan and split us? Don''t forget, the most arrogant people in the world are not those in the sky, but those who hold the sword in their hands. "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhuang Hamilton was stunned and gave a bitter smile.


    Three years ago, the Sword Fairy from southwest Jianshan split the outer building of qintian Pavilion, and the whole mountain top was shocked. For the royalists, it is not without awareness. But no one has ever appeared, not because they don''t want to appear, but because the sword spirit of the famous Sword Fairy is too strong! The same is the fairyland, but the name of the fairyland, but clearly people feel very terrible.


    "Lu Qingtan, let''s do our duty well." The old man looked up calmly and looked to the East.


    The strong man, who was called Lu Qingtan, was stunned for a moment, looked up at the sky, and then nodded bitterly.


    There is a strange movement in the sky. It seems that an immortal peeps below. But after a curse from Jianshan in Southwest China, the sky is still.


    It turned out that even the immortal above would be afraid of sword repair!


    In the east of the city, Su Chunsheng no longer cares about the blood and embarrassment on the ground. He just looks up at the sky and grins darkly. Then he suddenly flashes, disappears in the same place and goes straight to the city.

 Chapter 383

    In the city, in the slightly old and dilapidated lane.


    At the moment, dozens of scholars in green shirts gathered together to lift up the companion who had been knocked out and fainted. Then they nervously carried him to a place and carefully looked at his injury.


    At the same time, the eunuch in scarlet robes was just squatting on one side of the steps, with ten slender Koi masters standing beside him, looking solemn and nervous.


    Behind the eunuch in the scarlet robe is the dilapidated house.


    Not long ago, the Ranger here refused Dashuo''s kindness. He abandoned his accomplishments and lost his sword. Later, the man of the three religions took the half dead guy away.


    This one, completely exceeded everybody''s anticipation and imagination. The eunuch of the Ministry of rites, who was in a good position in the Imperial City, was at a loss except for his anger and anger.


    Originally, I thought that the Ranger would fight against Su Chunsheng for the sake of his life''s great wealth. However, it never occurred to me that the knight errant gave up for the sake of the so-called "chivalry of the rivers and lakes" and lost his cultivation.


    At the beginning, when he got the order, the eunuch was full of confidence. Even if he thought that the Ranger would not agree, he could force the Ranger to come forward. Even if he appeared in front of Su Chunsheng with the body of the Ranger, it was better than now. And the appearance of song Xinji, Leng is to break this situation. For a moment, even the eunuch of the Ministry of rites didn''t know how to do well, let alone how to go back to hand in the errands. After all, the original plan had accomplished nothing.


    The eunuch of the Ministry of rites, sitting at the door of the house, looked annoyed, while the dozens of Confucian scholars who were transferred from the Imperial College were all in a hurry at the moment. Originally, these people only came to help the national master fulfill his wish, and even planned to give good advice to the Ranger. However, without thinking about it, there was no time to speak, so there was no following. Most of the Confucians who had never seen such a scene were resentful and sad.


    At this time, a flash of air machine flashed through the sky.


    Naturally, the dozens of Confucians who were still in a hurry didn''t notice it, but the eunuch who squatted on the doorstep of the courtyard couldn''t help but look tense, and the dozens of Koi masters behind them all changed their faces and thought that song Xinji, who was unpredictable, had gone back.


    However, I never thought that the man who appeared here was not that man, but a gloomy young man with a foot long dagger in his hand. He ignored the people standing at the gate of the courtyard, but fell quietly in the courtyard behind them.


    Dozens of experts, including the eunuch of the Ministry of rites, were stunned for a moment. Unconsciously, they turned their heads and looked at each other in the courtyard, especially the eunuch who was the head of the eunuch.


    But the young man in the courtyard just stopped in the courtyard, looked down at the broken iron sword on the ground, and kept silent.


    The broken iron sword is the sword that Wei Qiantang used to wear, but he broke it with his broken sword and left it here.


    The young man holding the dagger with unknown origin only bowed his head and remained silent for a moment. Then he squatted down and folded up all the broken daggers. Then he gently pulled off a piece of cloth, wrapped it up and put it in his arms.


    After that, the young man turned his head and looked at dozens of people at the gate of the house, with a gloomy sneer.


    The eunuch of the Ministry of rites, who had been looking at this scene, suddenly changed his face, withdrew a step back and was shocked: "Su Chunsheng?"


    Obviously, the eunuch had guessed the identity of the person in front of him. He is young and equipped with a Chixiao short sword, which is completely in line with Su Chunsheng''s shape. Now he appears here, and even picks up the swordsman''s short sword. All kinds of signs show that this man is most likely the one who killed the Su Sword Fairy from the imperial capital with one sword!


    The young man standing in the courtyard is naturally Su Chunsheng.


    Previously, Su Chunsheng had sensed the flow of Qi in the city, especially that of song Xinji. Therefore, Su Chunsheng did not directly enter the Imperial City, but took the lead to find out what happened here. After all, the sword formation outside Jiangbei County is still fresh in Su Chunsheng''s memory, and the swordsman Wei Qiantang who practiced sword with song Xinji has seen it with his own eyes. It''s just that Su Chunsheng didn''t expect this scene, especially the broken sword, which was regarded as a treasure by Wei Qiantang, fell here. It''s self-evident what it means.


    Looking at the eunuch and dozens of Koi masters, Su Chunsheng had just dissipated a lot of killing opportunities, and suddenly became heavy again. He looked gloomy and said, "where are the people from weiqiantang?"


    Hearing this, the eunuch opened his mouth, but he still held back and said, "Su family boy, can you break into the imperial capital without authorization?"


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and said darkly, "you probably didn''t see the fighting on the top of the city with your own eyes, so you have the courage to talk to me? Eunuch, you don''t want to live? "


    This words a, that big eunuch immediately facial expression ferocious, way: "wanton!"


    Obviously, the eunuch didn''t see the fight on the top of the city, so he couldn''t guess Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments. So even though he was shocked and scared, he was still not willing to show weakness.


    But see Su Chunsheng sneer a, flash body then appeared in that eunuch''s side, raise a hand is a blow Xuan finger!


    Bang!


    The eunuch instantly knelt on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    And dozens of Koi masters around them flew backwards in an instant. They were hit by an inexplicable gas engine. They flew backwards for tens of feet and couldn''t get up.


    "Let me ask you again, where are the people from weiqiantang?"


    Su Chunsheng asked with a gloomy face.


    The eunuch kneeling on the ground was hit by a Qi machine. His face was ferocious and scared. There was blood in the corner of his mouth, and the Qi machine was suppressed in an instant. However, he was still not willing to show weakness and said in a shrill voice: "dead! Dead clean


    Su Chunsheng''s gloomy face was a little ferocious. He raised his hand and hit it with a fist.


    Boom!


    The eunuch fell to the ground in an instant.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked to the north of the city. He said, "what a royal city..."

 Chapter 384

    On the top of the resplendent Imperial City, the two royalists, who had been sitting on the top of the city, turned their heads and looked at a humble alley in the Imperial City, and their faces changed greatly.


    Lu Qingtan, the burly royalist in gold, couldn''t help jumping up from his chair. His face was full of anger, and he scolded: "mother, is this the eunuch of the Ministry of rites? It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! What nonsense are you talking about? The Ranger left alive. What nonsense are you talking about! Well, most of the Su family will come to the imperial city! "


    The old man surnamed Xue, who used to be indifferent, frowned and said in a cold voice: "these eunuchs of the Department of rites are used to it. They think that all the people in the world except the Imperial City have to offer themselves. They really deserve to die."


    The burly Lu Qingtan turned his head, looked at the old man with the same gloomy look, and said in a deep voice: "old Xue, how can this be done? That Su''s kid made it clear that he wanted to come to the imperial city for trouble. Shall we do it or not? "


    The old man sat on the chair and frowned, "don''t you wait to die?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Qingtan sighed. He turned his head and subconsciously looked to the southwest, looking helpless.


    One wrong step is very likely to attract the Sword Fairy. You know, during the change three years ago, the three royalists in the imperial city were clearly awed by the dignity of that person. Even the Dashuo royal family? In the face of the Sword Fairy, he still has no confidence.


    On the other side, in front of the dilapidated mansion.


    The eunuch in scarlet robe was completely dead after su Chunsheng punched him into the ground.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t leave in a hurry. He just walked out of the gate of the house slowly, stopped at the gate of the house which had been broken, and gazed at the entrance of the alley.


    But in this long lane, dozens of Confucian students in green shirts are looking at Su Chunsheng in horror.


    Originally, because of what happened before, these scholars were so scared that they didn''t calm down. Now, another guy from unknown origins came. With one hand, these experts flew out, and the eunuch was paralyzed. He didn''t know whether to live or not. Everyone would feel terrible.


    But seeing that Su Chunsheng just looked at these people, he sneered and said, "the world is so big that reading should be a long journey. But you are defending this imperial capital. What do you want? "


    The dozens of scholars suddenly opened their eyes and didn''t know how to answer. They even dared not answer. They were afraid that this guy would kill people as soon as he made a move. After all, heaven and earth are great, and his own life is great.


    Looking at the silence, Su Chunsheng turned around, jumped up and went straight to the northern imperial city.


    In the alley, dozens of scholars looked at each other.


    After soaring into the air, Su Chunsheng went straight over the imperial city.


    On the magnificent wall of the Imperial City, there were countless warriors, gathering at the head of the city, but no one took the lead. And in the Imperial City, there are countless army armours rushing to this place one after another, and they are surrounded by water. There are many experts gathering around the city, ready to go.


    These people are obviously more elite than the experts they met in the east of the capital.


    Su Chunsheng, who is walking with his sword, is in the sky above the resplendent city in the twinkling of an eye. He looks around at the top of the city. Finally, his sight falls on the two men sitting in the middle.


    These two people are the royalist sitting on the top of the city. One is the burly Lu Qingtan, and the other is the old man surnamed Xue.


    See this scene, originally sitting on the chair of the two people are coincidentally up.


    But the skinny old man surnamed Xue threw his fist at Su Chunsheng, who was floating in the air, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Su, can you not enter the imperial city?"


    Suspended in the air, Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword in his hand. The Qi of his whole body gradually flows, and the Qi of the sword constantly jumps on the tip of the sword.


    Hearing this, Su Chun said: "no way."


    On the top of the city, the old man surnamed Xue had a helpless look on his face, while the tall and burly man around him stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Su Chunsheng, believe it or not, your brother in the river and lake left the capital alive!"


    Su Chunsheng squints and stares at Lu Qingtan. He seems to be thinking about something, but he doesn''t show any attitude of trust.


    Seeing this, the old man surnamed Xue continued: "You Su Chunsheng, most of you, know the gratitude and resentment of the Su family in those years. Now that you are here, it''s time to stop. Otherwise, it''s not good for anyone to insist on going on."


    Su Chunsheng is still silent.


    The two royalists on the top of the city were even more helpless. They just sighed and shook their heads, and each of them urged the engine.


    If you want to fight, then fight!


    At this time, Su Chunsheng''s Qi suddenly rose up. On the Chixiao sword in his hand, he also gathered a great sword Qi, which was very shocking.


    However, Su Chunsheng is not facing the city. Instead, he turns around and cuts down with a sword.


    The sword Qi, which was several feet high, suddenly surged out and went straight to the sky behind.


    All the people on the top of the city are silly. Even Lu Qingtan and Xue Lao are stunned. They look in the direction of Su Chunsheng''s sword.


    But not far away in the sky, there is a big slovenly man, now suspended in the air, just in the direction of Su Chunsheng''s sword.


    The sword Qi started to flow and hit the man directly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the slovenly man, who had been suspended in the air, was directly hit by the sword Qi, and the whole man flew backward and shot into the distance.


    "Su Chunsheng, this sword is paid off!"


    In the distance, a loud echo came from the sky.


    Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword, still floating in the air, but hesitates for a moment and doesn''t catch up.


    Just now, the man was song Xinji, who had laid a sword array in Jiangbei County before. In the face of Su Chunsheng''s sword, the man didn''t avoid it. He just carried it down. Then he took advantage of the situation and left such a sentence.


    Paid off?


    Of course, it can''t be regarded as paying off. After all, that sword array almost killed Su Chunsheng. But at this moment, Su Chunsheng was too lazy to care about it.


    Immediately, Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath, turned his head and looked at the resplendent city. On the top of the city, everyone saw the scene just now and became even more tense. After all, the strength of the sword just showed was beyond ordinary people.


    However, Su Chunsheng glanced at it and then turned his mouth to the north!

 Chapter 385

    On top of the resplendent Imperial City, most of those who are ready to go are very nervous, and even those Imperial City masters who usually have eyes above the top are all solemn and uneasy.


    A master of fairyland has already surpassed wudaojiujing and the imagination of people. In the hinterland of the Central Plains, even the great masters of shangjiujing are enough to be proud of one side, not to mention the extreme of Wudao and Tianxiang, who can walk horizontally. Now, a great man, who is beyond the nine realms of martial arts and whose cultivation is in the fairyland of the earth, is standing in front of him. That''s something that he hasn''t even heard of.


    In the middle of the city, the two royalists were in charge of the interception. No matter who was in the city, they could not act rashly without their orders.


    At the moment of the two people, but just look up, slightly stunned to see the sky, some shocked.


    Su Chunsheng, who used to be full of fierce murders, went directly northward with his sword. Although he was flying over the Imperial City, he seemed to have given up his plan to kill in the imperial city and went straight to the high mountain north of the imperial capital.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qing, the burly royalist, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xue, this Su family boy is not going to fight in the imperial city?"


    Around him, the thin old man frowned, looked at Su Chunsheng''s back, nodded his head gently and said, "mostly so."


    Lu Qingtan breathed out a breath, turned around, looked to the north and said, "where is qintian pavilion?"


    The old man surnamed Xue shook his head and said, "what we need to do is to preserve the imperial city. As for the Qin Tian Ge, it is not our has the final say to keep it."


    Su Chunsheng''s goal is clear. The high Pavilion, which once served as a national monument for Dashuo, was also the main culprit for the collapse of the Su family and the turbulence of the river. And the schemer behind the scenes, sun Lushan, who is the national teacher, is also in the high Pavilion at the moment.


    Hearing that old Xue''s words, Lu Qingtan was quite helpless. He just shook his head and waved his hand not far away. On the top of the city, the heavily guarded soldiers began to withdraw slowly.


    "Sun Lushan, who has made a lot of contributions to the imperial court over the past few years, doesn''t he plan to protect himself?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Qingtan still said in a deep voice: "although sun Lushan is just a Confucian, he also read out a great master. Although he only controlled the Imperial Academy in recent years, he secretly arranged a lot of things, which made the whole Central Plains prosperous several times. To tell you the truth, I admire this guy when I talk about Wufu. "


    Old Xue nodded and said calmly, "Sun Lushan is good at it, but someone has to carry it. If he doesn''t, no one can afford it."


    Speaking of this, Xue could not help feeling a little disappointed and murmured: "the cunning rabbit died, and the running dog cooked. Isn''t that the case since ancient times?"


    Lu Qingtan''s face changed slightly. After all, he didn''t answer again.


    If these words fall into the ears of the royal family, they will not escape the responsibility. But I''m afraid the old man who is qualified to say this is not easily shaken by the royal family. After all, this man has been rooted in the imperial city for hundreds of years, and he has been an immortal for hundreds of years!


    Su Chunsheng''s imperial sword went northward and passed directly over the magnificent imperial city. In a flash, he fell under the high mountain to the north of the imperial capital.


    This high mountain is different from the continuous mountains in the hinterland of the Central Plains. Only the isolated peak stands up and goes straight into the sky, which is very mysterious.


    On the top of the mountain is the towering qintian Pavilion!


    This high mountain, which stands to the north of the imperial capital, has always been the forbidden area of the Dashuo imperial court. If ordinary people get close to this place, they will be killed directly. No matter how dignified they are, they are not qualified to get close without special orders. Therefore, in the past hundred years, no one has ever known what this mountain peak looks like.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a towering stone step, which is made of pure white jade, connecting the top of the mountain along the steep mountain. On both sides of the stone steps, there are dense forests.


    Su Chunsheng then stood under the stone steps at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the top of the mountain, with a gloomy look.


    In front of him is a white jade archway, standing on both sides of the stone steps. On the plaque, there are three characters "qintian Pavilion" carved in seal. Under the sunshine, it looks brilliant.


    Su Chunsheng stopped for a moment before the plaque, then pulled the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and hit the plaque directly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the jade plaque immediately collapsed and broke, and the white jade was scattered around.


    After the roar, Su Chunsheng did not stop at all. He trampled on the broken pieces of jade and began to climb slowly.


    On the stone steps, there was a flow of Qi gradually, and then came the roar.


    Obviously, the people on the mountain have noticed the clue and started to be stopped.


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t care. He didn''t rush to go up. He just walked along the world step by step, looking up at the mountain.


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng was in the great array of qi movement of Nanhai guantian sect. He once appeared here with a qi movement, and slowly climbed the top of the mountain along the stone steps. But he was finally stopped at the gate of qintian Pavilion by sun Lushan, who was aware of the abnormality. This time, Su Chunsheng wanted to know who could stop him!


    After walking slowly along the stone steps for a moment, the air flow in the distance finally gets closer. Then there is a line of dozens of people, appeared on the top of the stone steps, storming Su Chunsheng.


    The leader of the group drank: "who dares to break into qintian Pavilion, sir?"


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng, who is walking slowly, doesn''t want to answer at all. He just raises the Chixiao sword in his hand and appears in front of the man with one step forward.


    Bang!


    The leader fell to the ground in an instant, and a terrible blood hole appeared on his chest. After that, Su Chunsheng swam and leaped, and his Chixiao sword in his hand shot out. In a short time, after dozens of swords, all the ten people died on the spot, but there was no one alive.


    Su Chunsheng stopped at the same place, looked down at the bloody scenes everywhere, and sneered: "is qintian Pavilion going to use this kind of small fish and shrimp to deal with me? Who gave you courage? "


    Unfortunately, dozens of people on the ground are dead now, and no one can speak any more.


    Su Chunsheng raised his head and continued to climb.

 Chapter 386

    On the coast of the South China Sea, there is a stone cliff standing on the edge of the turbulent sea, tens of feet high, magnificent.


    On the stone cliff, it is a small village that looks insignificant. It is built on the stone cliff surrounded by the sea on three sides, which looks small and lonely.


    This humble village is called Haifeng town. It has been standing for hundreds of years on the stony cliffs where there are no people around. But few outsiders know about it. Occasionally, some people visit here, and most of them just take a look at it from a distance. They really don''t have much interest. Moreover, this town is also very strange. The old town is surrounded by high walls. There are often people guarding the door, but they are not allowed to enter.


    Over time, even fishermen by the sea are reluctant to get close to the town.


    However, for the older generation of sword practitioners in the Jianghu, this town is a place that people yearn for, and it is also a place that every great master''s level masters flock to.


    This town is a sword array left over from ancient times. The residences in the town look ugly and even shabby. They all have a touch of Kendo spirit. All the people who can live here are masters in shangjiujing, so this town naturally makes people feel mysterious and yearning.


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng went up from the north of the South China Sea, and his first stop was here. It was here that Su Chunsheng met Gao Songtao, the sword immortal who fell from the sword mountain, and Wang Meng, the boxing master. Here, Su Chunsheng killed Cao Xi, the ancestor of the Cao family, with a sword, and met Zhao Wenzheng, who was once the head of the culture.


    Today, the small town is still ugly. There are not many residents in the town, but they are all on their own, busy with trivial things. It''s hard to imagine that as long as people here go out of the town, they will be the most rare great masters in the world, but they live a poor life here.


    The sky is still clear and the sea breeze is blowing on the cliff.


    At the gate of the small town, the old man who had left for a short time a few days ago returned to the city. He once again took up the responsibility of guarding the city, carrying a worn-out reclining chair and leaning in front of the dilapidated city gate to bask in the sun.


    This old man guarding the city is Zhao Wenzheng, the master of Confucianism and Taoism who once served as the head of Yuntian academy several decades ago and once shouldered most of Confucianism and Taoism! But some time ago, Zhao Wenzheng left in the Central Plains, but he was defeated in the end.


    Zhao Wenzheng just leaned back on the chair, as usual, squinting and dozing in the warm sunshine.


    In the distance, a figure came slowly and appeared outside the town.


    After seeing the old man at the gate of the city, he still didn''t retreat. Instead, he hesitated for a moment. Then he continued to walk slowly to the entrance of the city. He stood beside Zhao Wenzheng, but didn''t speak. He just squatted on Zhao Wenzheng''s side, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun.


    Zhao Wenzheng, who has been lying on the reclining chair for a long time, squints at the old man on one side and turns his mouth. Then he continues to squint and bask in the sun in silence.


    And the old man, just sitting quietly on one side, squinting, a indifferent appearance.


    They just sat for a long time, and no one ever spoke.


    After a long time, Zhao Wenzheng, who was lying on the chair, finally couldn''t help it. He turned his head and looked at the guy beside him. He didn''t have a good way: "what? Do you want to ask me for a statement? "


    Squatting on the side of the people, but did not directly answer, but with a smile turned his head, looked at Zhao Wenzheng, calm way: "Sir, in this life, have you done anything to make yourself regret?"


    The speaker, of course, is not someone else, but Xu Kuang, who used to be Zhao Wenzheng''s favorite student and now the head of Yuntian Academy!


    Since Su Chunsheng went north, Xu Kuang quietly left Yuntian academy and went all the way south to come here just to meet this gentleman who had been treated as his belief.


    Hearing the student''s words, Zhao Wenzheng, who looked indifferent, was stunned for a moment. He turned to gaze at Xu Kuang and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Kuang did not continue to struggle about this matter. Instead, he looked up to the north and murmured, "Su Chunsheng has gone north. Now if there is no accident, he has killed the qintian Pavilion. Sun Lushan has no support now. I don''t know what Chunsheng should do."


    Zhao Wenzheng couldn''t help looking up to the north and said calmly, "the Dashuo royal family will give up sun Lushan in order to protect themselves."


    "Sir, when sun Lushan defected from the school, you once said that sun Lushan would not come to a good end. Is that true?" Xu Kuang sighed helplessly.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Wenzheng shook his head and didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t have that ability, but I was so angry at that time that I blurted out. Who ever thought it would be today."


    Xu Kuang Leng for a moment, some stunned.


    However, Zhao Wenzheng sighed and leaned back on his chair. He was a little absent-minded, and then he murmured: "at the beginning, there were hundreds of disciples in the school, and the most promising one was your two brothers. It''s just that sun Lushan came out of that place after all, and his ambition has always been great. After he betrayed his school, he didn''t go into exile. On the contrary, he changed into a red man in the Dashuo court, and even became a national teacher step by step. But you, Xu Kuang, are only devoted to learning. You want to read all your life. Now you really have read all your life. "


    Xu Kuang was silent and looked sad.


    I''m afraid the whole world has forgotten that the most magnificent of Confucianism and Taoism was the Yuntian Academy. Zhao Wenzheng, the leader of the Academy, is the bearer of Confucianism and Taoism, and his disciples and scholars are amazing and gorgeous. At that time, Xu Kuang and sun Lushan were the students who had studied in Yuntian Academy. They studied under Zhao Wen''s main gate.


    Now, I''m afraid the whole Central Plains never knew that sun Lushan used to be Xu Kuang''s younger martial brother, but their master was guarding the door in front of the town.


    Things are changeable, mostly.


    They fell into silence. After a long time, Xu Kuangcai continued to murmur: "Sir, after reading for so many years, I am old and want to travel in the world. That''s why I came to see you instead of asking for a statement. "


    "Because I''ve seen Chunsheng grow up step by step, seen the chivalrous spirit of so many experts, and seen jiuxiao sword sect come back from the dead, I''m more and more curious about what the world looks like."


    "As for what you just asked, sir, have you ever regretted anything? I just want to verify it. After all, what I regret most now is that I didn''t stop younger martial brother sun Lushan at the beginning. "


    "At the beginning, when sun Lushan was going to leave the school, he once asked me to drink. At that time, sun Lushan regarded me as the most trustworthy person in the whole Academy. Sun Lushan once asked me why I wanted to study. At that time, I didn''t understand it, so I uttered a few words of nonsense. Now I can''t remember what I said. Then sun Lushan went down the mountain the next day without going back. Then there was the disaster of Yuntian academy, and now there is the scene. "


    Listening to Xu Kuang''s low voice, Zhao Wenzheng immediately frowned and looked at his proud disciple with a dignified look.


    But Xu Kuang continued to murmur: "if it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid sun Lushan would not have come to such a dead end today. Therefore, the most regretful thing today is nothing more than this. If I had been more patient at the beginning, I''m afraid it would have been much better in the world. "


    Zhao Wen is leaning back on the chair, with a solemn face.


    Xu Kuang turned his head, grinned at Zhao Wenzheng, and said: "Sir, Chunsheng hates you. I''m a gentleman, and naturally I can understand it. You should know, sir. After all, Mr. Su''s previous plan was to kill the Su family. However, I don''t hate you, and I''m not here to ask you a question. After all, you are my husband. No matter how wrong he is, students can''t hate him. Without you, there would be no me. "


    Zhao Wenzheng widened his eyes and opened his mouth to talk. However, Xu Kuang got up slowly, bowed to Zhao Wenzheng and said in a deep voice, "good bye, sir."


    This time, it will never be seen again.


    Zhao Wenzheng did not know why, suddenly red eyes, lips slightly tremble, but speechless.


    After a long time, Xu Kuang slowly got up, turned his head and strode away, disappeared in front of the town and headed north.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Wenzheng just sat on his own reclining chair. After watching Xu Kuang walk away, he suddenly collapsed in the chair. His original spirit seemed to have dissipated a lot, and the whole person became dark.


    The sun is shining and the sea breeze is caressing.


    Zhao Wenzheng walked quietly for a long time, then looked up and murmured: "it''s a mistake that people are not saints. It''s a mistake that they didn''t improve their students at the beginning! It''s also a mistake to watch the Academy destroyed! Stand by and watch the collapse of the Su family. There''s something wrong! It''s also a mistake to calculate that Su family boy! "


    "But now when I think about it, the most regretful thing in my life is that this teacher has not been able to do anything for his students..."


    Zhao Wenzheng slowly closed his eyes and talked to himself for a long time. Then he waved to the sky and said in a low voice, "this river and lake should have some vitality."


    The next moment, the old man slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Qintian Pavilion.


    The roar at the foot of the mountain has been heard for several times, and there are gas engines flowing down all around. The experts who were guarding the mountain have also been left to stop Su Chunsheng.


    At the top of the towering qintian Pavilion, in the open hall, he sits alone in the center of the hall. In front of him is a brand-new chessboard, but above the chessboard is empty, without a piece of chess.


    Sun Lushan sat in front of the chessboard, looking at the empty chessboard calmly, stunned.


    The distant roar is getting closer and closer. It''s obvious that Su Chunsheng is getting closer to the tall building.


    Sun Lushan raised his hand and twisted a white chess piece from one side of the chess box. He hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t put it on the chessboard. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the bright sky with a gentle grin.

 Chapter 387

    There was a roar in the distance, but there was silence in qintian Pavilion.


    Originally, there were many Confucian scholars left behind in this high Pavilion, most of them came from the Imperial Academy, and there were also some dignitaries in the imperial court. Unfortunately, after learning that the Su family''s legitimate son was going to this place, all the Confucian students were evacuated, leaving sun Lushan alone, waiting for the arrival of Su Chunsheng.


    Sun Lushan, sitting alone on the high platform, looked up at the sky for a long time. Then he lowered his head slightly and put the chess piece in his hand on the center of the chessboard. The falling piece sounded softly.


    "Sir, when playing chess, you should pay attention to the mind, which you taught me. Over the years, in this imperial city, I have lost countless sons and carefully laid out, but I have been able to soar up and become a national teacher. I can''t escape the word "heart and nature". Every time I layout, I can think of what my husband taught me. "


    "The imperial capital is prosperous. It looks like gold and jade, but in fact, it is dangerous everywhere. Students have also deeply realized this over the years. How many ambitious people in the Imperial College eventually die of unknown origin, and how many people follow the trend and prosper."


    Sun Lushan murmured to himself. He gently raised his hand and took out the pieces from the chess box on one side. This time, he did not hesitate any more, but fell one by one. In the blink of an eye, the first chess game has been formed, on the crisscross chessboard majestic.


    "When I first entered the imperial capital, I was full of ambition, but I ran into a wall everywhere. Most of the time, because of the light of my husband and the light of the Academy, I was able to get away with it and become the staff of others. But I had nothing to do all day. I just wrote and painted, and I was full of ambition. Then, by chance, he entered the Imperial College


    "After several decades, the native place is nameless, looks on coldly, the human relations are cold and warm, the world is cool and cold."


    Seeing that the chessboard was full, sun Lushan gently took back the pieces on the chessboard, and then began to pick up a sunspot again and continued to play chess alone.


    "In the past ten years, the people of Guozijian came and went, some of them flourished, but they were in a high position, but their hearts were not enough, and they plummeted. Some people once thought that they were ambitious, but they were addicted to wine and sex, and half died. There are also people who have great ambitions and few talents. They lift stones and smash their own feet. "


    "Ten years later, he made a great achievement in the Imperial Academy, and then entered the imperial court."


    Speaking of this, sun Lushan, who was once a flying child, stopped for a moment, then gave a bitter smile and said, "in the past ten years, students have never reported their families, but have just settled down as a scholar in the wilderness. As a result, they have become famous, but they have not been able to add luster to their teachers and academies. They are ashamed of their great love for them."


    After that, sun Lushan continued to play chess, while he continued to play low.


    "I''ve seen the royal family. After a night of secret talks, I began to pursue my fortune, just to climb to the top. I hope that one day, when power is over the world, I will naturally be able to find a peaceful place for those scholars in my heart. "


    "Today, there are many academies in Dashuo. Most of them were students'' handwriting, but after thinking about it carefully, it became a shortcut for the rich and powerful disciples to take advantage of it and turned away many poor scholars. In this way, the wish will be in vain


    "Sir, your last game of chess is to make the Central Plains have a place where poor disciples can read and read. It''s just that we both think too far and do too little. In contrast, elder martial brother Xu Kuang is the most undisputed, but he gives poor people a place to settle down, so that poor scholars can study. Although the number of people is not only a few dozen, but also much more than us. "


    Sun Lushan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, put a white son in the middle of the chessboard, then stopped and said, "so, sir, what are we fighting for?"


    In the sky, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Sun Lushan was so quiet for a long time that he lowered his head and took back all the pieces on the board again and put them in the chess box on one side.


    "Over the years, for the sake of this grand array, there have been countless deaths and injuries, and many rich families have been drowned. Originally, the world is no longer the chivalrous world, but the Ranger shows people the chivalry of the world. "


    "So, the world should be just the world."


    "As for this temple, five hundred years ago, there was the great Chu Empire, and thousands of years ago, there were more than ten countries, each of which stood on its own. Rao is today''s magnificent Dashuo, and it will not escape reincarnation, will it


    Sun Lushan got up, holding a dark chess piece in his hand, went to the edge of the tall building and looked down to the south.


    At the foot of the mountain is the skyscraper, while at the foot of the mountain in the south, the air flow is turbulent and constantly exploding. Some experts die on the spot, and some sword immortals go up the mountain with their swords.


    Sun Lushan stood on the high-rise building and looked down for a long time. Then he looked up to the sky again and said quietly, "Su Chunsheng, this great array of Qi luck once absorbed the Qi luck of Kendo for the sake of the country. Now it''s going to be returned to you, but whether you can accept it or not depends on your ability."


    After that, sun Lushan raised his hand, and the palm of his hand was a black chess piece.


    Sun Lushan looked at the chess pieces in his hand, then turned his head and looked at the empty hall behind him. His highness is a moving air movement array.


    The next moment, sun Lushan released his hand.


    The black chessman fell from the top of the high hall of qintian pavilion to the Jade Terrace on the ground.


    "Sir, people are not saints. But if you''re wrong, just take responsibility. Why blame yourself? "


    After murmuring, sun Lushan turned to walk into the empty hall and walked down the steps step by step.


    Outside the high Pavilion, the chess piece left by sun Lushan fell straight down, and soon fell on the Jade Terrace. The clear sound and dark chess pieces were smashed.


    The subtle and clear sound is very small in the continuous roar, but at the moment when the chess pieces are broken, the qintian Pavilion suddenly vibrates, and the Qi Yun array, which originally flows slowly, also vibrates continuously.


    Not far away, on the stone steps leading to qintian Pavilion, Su Chunsheng raised his hand and killed an expert who jumped at him. He shook his wrist, and the blood stained on the Chixiao sword was shaken off.


    Su Chunsheng, who is ready to move on, just raises his feet, suddenly stops, looks up at the sky and frowns.


    A breath of Qi falls from the sky, which naturally cannot be seen by the naked eye. However, Su Chunsheng, who has seen the great array of Qi in the South China Sea, can clearly feel it, and he can''t help but be surprised. The next moment, the breath of Qi falls from the sky directly on Su Chunsheng.


    I''m so lucky!

 Chapter 388

    Step by step climbing, step by step bloody.


    Su Chunsheng''s Mountaineering Road is accompanied by continuous killing.


    On the top of the mountain where the qintian Pavilion stands, there are already too many elite masters stationed, and there are also some Jiashi lurking around. Along with Su Chunsheng''s mountaineering, there were a lot of Jiashi who rushed out of the dense forest on both sides of the stone steps, but they were defeated, killed or injured by Su Chunsheng. And the masters who swam down from the top of the mountain were waiting for the opportunity to lose Su Chunsheng''s cultivation channels by fighting with each other.


    On both sides of the stone steps along the mountain, they were already covered with scarlet blood, screaming constantly, and the corpses piled up.


    At the moment, Su Chunsheng stopped on the hillside less than half a mile from the top of the mountain and looked up at the sky.


    The Qi luck that ordinary people can''t detect at all falls from the sky and smashes on Su Chunsheng, constantly crashing.


    This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, most only feel that Su Chunsheng just stops in place, do not know what he is thinking. But for Su Chunsheng, he is faced with the pressure like a huge flood, constantly bumping into himself.


    The Qi is ethereal, but it can decide the rise and fall of one person, one family and even one city and one county. This is just like the great flood. If it falls into any city in Dashuo, it will be enough to make this city prosperous for decades. If it falls into any sect, it will also make this sect prosperous. However, Su Chunsheng was the only one who was so brave. I''m afraid I''ve never heard of such a thing in the whole proud land.


    Su Chunsheng stands in the same place and is constantly infused with Qi. The Qi that flows around the body seems to be impacted and suppressed by the surging Qi. The whole person becomes extremely vulnerable in an instant. It seems that even a finger can''t move. The severe pain attacks the whole meridians, but it can''t be thought about.


    Su Chunsheng, whose face became extremely pale in a moment, had to close his eyes and bear the collision of Qi and fortune quietly. Because Su Chunsheng knew that these Qi Yun were originally the Qi Yun of Kendo belonging to the jiuxiao sword sect of Su family!


    At this time, there was another stir in the dense forest in the distance. But I saw hundreds of Jiashi running from a distance to Su Chunsheng. At the same time, in the upward direction of the stone steps, there was a flow of Qi. It seemed that the great master who was no lower than shangjiujing was approaching.


    Su Chunsheng can clearly feel these changes, but he can do nothing. Qi can''t flow, even the normal walking is very hard, how to deal with these murderous masters?


    In the dense forest, hundreds of Jiashi have poured out from both sides. After seeing Su Chunsheng standing in the middle of the stone steps, they all look tense. After looking at each other, they begin to rush forward to Su Chunsheng with a loud drink. At the same time, above the stone steps, a koi master in a black robe appeared quietly. He swam down quickly, holding a long sword in his hand, and went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng was shocked and fell into a dilemma.


    If you force your hand at this point, the Qi luck that falls on you will be terminated. It is still unknown where the Qi luck of Kendo will go next. And if you can''t resist it, even if you don''t use the koi master in shangjiujing, a Jiashi nearby can stab your body at will.


    At this time, Su Chunsheng''s heart was slightly stirred.


    The heart of the sword moves.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but put down his heart. He just stands quietly in the same place. He doesn''t even open his eyes, and his frown is slightly relaxed.


    The Chixiao sword in his hand is suddenly clear. Then, a white figure appeared on Su Chunsheng''s side, accompanied by a flow of sword Qi.


    "Chunsheng, you should take this fortune that belongs to the Su family. Don''t worry about people influencing you! "


    The white figure on Su Chunsheng''s side is the woman''s sword spirit.


    But see that woman sword spirit lightly to that station in situ motionless Su Chunsheng lightly said a, then turned to look around.


    In the dense forest gushes the Jia Shi, has already rushed to kill but, accompanies a burst of loud cheers, kills the opportunity to be full of.


    However, before he got close to Su Chunsheng, he was suddenly caught by the woman who flashed on one side. Raising her hand was a sword, and a surge of air surged up, directly involving the hundreds of Jiashi and then bumping them out.


    The scream came out again. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Jiashi fell into the dense forest and disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, the koi master, who had been storming down from the top of the stone steps, could not help but be surprised. His body suddenly stopped rushing forward, and he did not wait to think about it. However, he saw the woman who suddenly flashed and turned to look at himself.


    The nervous Koi master suddenly felt numb and didn''t know how to do it.


    But without waiting for the man''s reaction, the woman''s sword spirit raised her hand and held the Chixiao sword in her hand. She suddenly stepped forward and handed it out.


    A light of pure white sword spirit shot directly from the tip of the Chixiao sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi had arrived and directly hit the koi master. The koi master with a tight look was very surprised. He quickly urged the Qi in his body to stop him. At the same time, he held the sword and handed it out, trying to crush the sword Qi.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng''s cultivation is not vulgar, and the sword spirit who came out of Chixiao sword is even more powerful.


    After a big bang, the sword Qi directly hit the koi master, not only smashed the body protecting Qi machine of the koi master, but also smashed the sword in the hand of the man.


    The killer Koi master flew out dozens of feet and hit the stone steps not far away. He vomited out a mouthful of scarlet blood and staggered up pale. He was still unwilling to look at the woman beside Su Chunsheng and carried the sword. Unfortunately, the sword was broken and only half of it was left.


    But see that woman sword spirit just stand at Su Chunsheng''s side, never leave, the line of sight but looked at that is hit to fly out but still not to give up the koi master, gloomy pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, sneer way: "practice sword, you difference more than a little bit."


    However, the koi master didn''t seem to understand the woman''s words, but after struggling to get up, he exhaled, raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, clenched his broken sword, and seemed to move forward again.


    Boom!


    Another bang!


    A sword Qi burst in front of the koi master''s chest without any sign.


    Sword Qi lotus open!


    The koi master flew backward again and smashed into the distant mountain forest.


    Woman sword spirit, but don''t bother to pay attention to again, just turn to see to nearby that facial expression isn''t how good-looking Su Chunsheng, lightly way: "Chunsheng, I protect you."

 Chapter 389

    Silent for a long time, the turbulent air in the sky finally stopped, most of which had been poured into Su Chunsheng.


    Standing on the stone steps, Su Chunsheng''s eyes were slightly closed and motionless, but his face gradually eased down, and his frown slightly stretched out.


    A moment later, Su Chunsheng opens his eyes, turns his head and looks at the woman Jianling, grinning.


    The female sword spirit, who has been quietly guarding one side, can''t help but feel relieved after seeing this scene. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, but her eyes are involuntarily placed on Su Chunsheng''s eyes.


    But in Su Chunsheng''s eyes, there appeared a touch of light golden light, which flowed slightly in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the smile of the woman''s sword spirit became stronger, but she didn''t say much.


    Su Chunsheng also as a fluke to get lucky, then did not care, just nodded with a smile.


    After a short pause, they picked up the steps and walked slowly towards the Jade Terrace on the top of the mountain.


    Most likely because the previous movement was too big, or the Dashuo royal family gave up. They went up this time, but they didn''t meet any Jiashi or experts again. The mountain top, which used to be noisy, is now silent.


    No master interception, no attack. Su Chunsheng also takes advantage of this gap, carefully experience the previous Qi fall.


    Walking on one side of the female sword spirit, the body still has the sword Qi to sway, the footstep is light, turns the head to calm way: "the momentum of Qi Yun, can certainly rise and fall. But most of the time, it''s up to people to do everything. Chunsheng, Kendo''s luck is for you, but it doesn''t mean you can afford Kendo all the way. "


    Su Chunsheng turned his head slightly, a little stunned.


    But the female sword spirit pointed to Su Chunsheng''s eyes and said: "you already have the meaning of immortal in your eyes, which means that you can really open the sky with one sword at the right time. However, after a sword is launched, what to do depends on one''s own choice. "


    "Kendo people are always rebellious. Kendo once stood at the head of the three religions. The sword in hand is the biggest truth. But now Kendo is declining, so Kendo doesn''t have too much right to speak, so it''s naturally falling behind. "


    "So, Chunsheng, if one day you open the sky with one sword, do you want to cross the gate of heaven to become a so-called immortal, or do you want to open the gate of heaven without entering, so as to make the sword Road prosperous. It''s a crucial choice. "


    Speaking of this, the female sword Spirit gave a little meal, then grinned and said calmly: "of course, it''s your business how you choose. As a sword spirit, it''s right to follow the sword master."


    Su Chunsheng was so absorbed in this sentence that he could not help but feel warm in his heart. He grinned and nodded heavily.


    Up, the qintian Pavilion, which towering on the top of the mountain, has already appeared in the field of vision.


    There are dozens of people standing on the Jade Terrace not far away. They want to fight for the last time. The air flow around them is turbulent, just like the wind of Wuthering mountains.


    Su Chunsheng and the female sword spirit stop under the stone steps and smile at each other.


    "How about accompanying me and splitting this qintian pavilion?"


    Su Chunsheng asked with a grin.


    The woman''s sword Spirit gave Su Chunsheng the Chixiao sword in her hand with a smile. She nodded with a smile and said, "good!"


    At the next moment, the female sword spirit suddenly turned into a white rainbow and poured into the Chixiao sword.


    Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword, looks down at the short sword in his hand, and the Qi of the sword rises sharply.


    Looking at this scene, Su Chunsheng''s smile gradually changed into calmness and solemnity. He raised his head and looked at the dozens of experts above the stone steps. In an instant, there was a burst of killing.


    Striding forward, Su Chunsheng raised the Chixiao sword in his hand, and his whole body''s Qi suddenly surged out and filled his whole body. On the Chixiao sword in his hand, dozens of Qiji short swords were shot out in an instant, swimming around Su Chunsheng, dazzling and spectacular.


    Dozens of people standing on the Jade Terrace are the last masters left behind in this qintian Pavilion. Their accomplishments are naturally much higher than those of the previous blocking masters. However, most of them look tense. They are frightened by Su Chunsheng''s cultivation Qi, which is displayed in front of them. They urge the Qi in their bodies to flow and form a small array, be prepared to meet the challenge.


    Su Chunsheng strode up to the Jade Terrace. At this time, dozens of experts on the opposite side of Su Chunsheng made the same move, and dozens of Qi suddenly surged out and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s face.


    Standing on the edge of the Jade Terrace, Su Chunsheng raised his hand and made a sword. In the sword, dozens of sword Qi short swords shot out, hitting dozens of Qi planes coming from the opposite side.


    After the roar, the dozens of Qi engines were directly crushed by the sword Qi.


    Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, rushed forward, holding the sword in one hand, and rushed directly to the small array composed of dozens of people. With one sword, one of them was directly hit by Su Chunsheng''s sword Qi and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the dozens of people who had been scattered all over the world urged the air engine one after another, and without hesitation, they rushed forward to Su Chunsheng.


    The Chixiao in Su Chunsheng''s hand, however, is constantly shaking, shooting out one Qi machine after another. A short sword condensed from sword Qi flows out of the Chixiao sword body, and then bumps into the experts coming from all directions.


    Boom boom!


    A loud bang burst.


    Where the sword Qi goes, it is bound to bloom a gorgeous lotus of Qi. Unexpectedly, it was impossible for those dozens of experts stationed in qintian pavilion to get close to it.


    Naturally, Su Chunsheng is not idle. He wanders around. In the blink of an eye, he reaches one of them and comes out with one hand sword. The master seems to be aware of it, and quickly raises his weapon to resist. But Su Chunsheng''s sword is too fast, and his Qi hasn''t gathered yet. Su Chunsheng''s sword has already hit the man''s weapon.


    Dang!


    The clear sound came out. The giant sword in the master''s hand was pierced by a sword in an instant, and the whole person flew out upside down. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. Before he could get up, another sword came in the distance and hit him in the chest again. Then he fainted on the spot, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t care too much. He just went to an expert on the other side.


    There is a constant battle.


    In the distance, the gate of the qintian pavilion was suddenly opened.


    Sun Lushan, who walked slowly down from the high building, appeared at the gate of qintian Pavilion, looking at the scene calmly.

 Chapter 390

    After the roar, the ground was in a mess.


    Most of the jade Daping, which was originally luxurious, has been broken, and the white jade is scattered everywhere. And the dozens of masters who had been stationed here were paralyzed, dead or injured.


    Su Chunsheng exhaled heavily, holding the Chixiao sword tightly in his hand and walking forward slowly.


    On the other side is the towering qintian Pavilion, which is nine stories high, standing on the top of the mountain and straight into the sky.


    However, sun Lushan, who has been watching the battle here all the time, is indifferent at the gate of the grand qintian Pavilion and on the steps. Even when he sees the mess all over the place and the dead and wounded people guarding the pavilion, he still doesn''t show any emotion fluctuation.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng walking towards himself, sun Lushan was not afraid. He just stepped forward, walked down the steps and stood opposite Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng stopped, but he didn''t look directly at Sun Lushan or kill him. Instead, he raised his head and looked up at the skyscraper. He quietly whispered, "this is qintian Pavilion."


    The loft is luxurious. From the outside, it is decorated with bright red paint. It looks magnificent on the top of the mountain.


    That is to say, this high Pavilion is not well-known in the rivers and lakes, and even not many people in the whole Dashuo Dynasty knew about qintian Pavilion. However, this high Pavilion, standing here, has constantly stirred up the turbulence of the river and lake for decades, and constantly absorbed Qi and fortune from all over the world, so as to extend the country. This kind of behavior seems to be secret, but it makes the whole river and lake beyond recognition. Many famous and prosperous clans in the river and lake have been suppressed or even exterminated, and many people in the river and lake have died miserably.


    Jiuxiao Jianzong is the greatest tragedy in this plot. The great Su family was destroyed overnight. The Qi of Central Plains Kendo was removed and dissipated. In the past ten years, few great masters of Central Plains Kendo have been born.


    All of these are closely related to the tall buildings and the Confucians.


    Su Chunsheng looks up at the tall building with a complicated mind.


    Sun Lushan, the old man standing opposite Su Chunsheng, didn''t feel strange, but said calmly: "this should be the second time you''ve seen him, right?"


    Su Chunsheng looked down at Sun Lushan and nodded: "it''s the second time to see qintian Pavilion. It''s the first time to see qintian Pavilion in the grand array of qi movement on the South China Sea. But you should see me for the third time. When you meet me for the first time, you stand here and block my way. "


    "The grand array of qi movement is related to each other. If you are allowed to go in, either qintian pavilion or guantian sect, there will probably be one side damaged and its vitality will be greatly damaged." Sun Lushan calms down.


    Su Chunsheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "this is my third time here, and there is no accident. It should be the last time. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Sun Lushan shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "since you jumped into the fairyland, I knew this day would come. The existence of this high-rise building is not in line with the rules. Even if Su Chunsheng didn''t come here to chop it, there would be others, no difference. "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "it means that if I split this tall building, you won''t stop me?"


    Sun Lushan nodded calmly, pointed to the sky and said, "when things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. When the water is full, it will overflow. Qintian Pavilion controls too much Qi luck. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to lose it. And those above may not know it. "


    Su Chunsheng raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "you can see it. But I''ll kill you when I chop this building. Don''t you worry? "


    Sun Lushan grinned and said, "it seems that we scholars have no power to bind a chicken. However, scholars who kill people with pen are more terrible than those who kill people with knife. Over the years, there are more than 100 masters who have died in my chess game. Some people don''t care if they should die, while others die if they don''t. Buddhism stresses karma. Although sun Lushan is a scholar, he also believes in it. "


    Su Chunsheng pulls the corner of his mouth and takes a step forward. On the Chixiao sword, a sword spirit went straight to sun Lushan.


    Sure enough, sun Lushan did not resist at all. He just lowered his head and sighed.


    Bang!


    A sword burst!


    But Su Chunsheng raised his hand and waved the sword, which burst directly in front of sun Lushan and burst into a lotus flower. However, this sword spirit did not really touch sun Lushan himself.


    After the sound, sun Lushan, who had bowed his head before, was stunned. He looked up at Su Chunsheng inconceivably and frowned.


    Su Chunsheng was too lazy to see sun Lushan again. Instead, he strode to the high-rise building and calmly said, "first, I''ll chop this qintian Pavilion, and I''m talking about it!"


    With that, Su Chunsheng went directly over Sun Lushan and strode to the towering Pavilion. With a sword, he broke the door of the luxurious hall and strode inside.


    Sun Lushan stood in the same place with a puzzled look on his face. He turned his head and looked at the gate of the hall which was split by Su Chunsheng''s sword. He frowned, but he didn''t leave.


    Looking from a distance, the hall is magnificent. After entering the hall, Su Chunsheng, who had been prepared for a long time, was shocked. The height of the hall is as high as several feet. In the hall, there is a tall and strong stone column standing in the center of the hall. There are all kinds of buildings around it. It is obviously the place where the former Confucian scholars settled down to observe.


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the tall and majestic stone column and frowned.


    On the stone pillar, there is an exquisite dragon carved, which is lifelike on the stone pillar. Obviously, among the stone pillars is the one which controls the qi movement of the whole qintian Pavilion and even the Central Plains of Dashuo.


    Among the stone pillars, there is a flow of Qi, pure and flawless, which envelops the huge stone pillars with a light light.


    Su Chunsheng once entered the Qi Yun formation and knew the danger. In the movement of Qi, there are living beings, cities, and heaven and earth. The reason why the movement of Qi can exist is that it gathers countless movements of Qi and is trapped in one place. Once scattered, it will spread between heaven and earth, or enter one place, one person, which will bring great influence.


    Su Chunsheng stood quietly in front of the stone pillar, and his Chixiao sword became clearer and clearer.


    "Father, mother. Our jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed because of this. Chunsheng is going to break up the Qi Yun formation today. "


    Su Chunsheng''s mouth murmured gently, and in his eyes, the killing became more and more intense.


    Raise your hand and hold the sword with both hands, and the sword will soar again!


    Su Chunsheng took a deep breath, gathered all the Qi on the Chixiao sword, and chopped it down.

 Chapter 391

    East of the imperial city.


    In ordinary times, there was no one on the wide post road which used to be bustling. The pedestrians who used to walk on the post road have already fled. As for the wine shops and post stations on both sides of the post road, most of them have been closed. Even the shopkeepers dare not stay and run away.


    You know, Su Chunsheng went to the imperial city from here before, and then set off a huge battle on the top of the city.


    The towering imperial city has collapsed and is in a mess. Moreover, it is said that countless casualties were killed by a young man with a sword. Now the whole imperial capital is in a panic. Most of them begin to speculate about who the young man is. There are also some rumors that the young man who broke the capital with one sword is Su Chunsheng, the legitimate son of the Su family. As for why, no one can understand. However, after such a change that shocked the imperial capital, everyone became more and more curious about how powerful the young man was, and there was no way for the whole imperial capital. Some experts in the river and lake began to admire the swordsmanship that broke the city.


    The bustling imperial capital was in a state of panic.


    In a small wine shop on the edge of the empty post road, the young bartender found a dilapidated carriage from the backyard, and the lame old man drove the carriage away from the wine shop towards the north.


    In the carriage, a bloody young man was wrapped up, but his life and death were still unknown.


    The old man driving the horse only drives the horse fast with a dignified look, while the young man on one side, with the same ugly face, looks up around the post road from time to time, as if worried about something.


    These two people are the shop owners in the roadside wine shop. The young man was Qu Cheng, who used to be a bartender in the wine shop, while the old man was the servant of the Qu family who had been accompanying the young man.


    As for the bloody young man on the carriage, it was Wei Qiantang, a swordsman who song Xinji carried out from the city.


    Originally, Qu Cheng and his wife did not intend to leave. They were not afraid of being asked for trouble by the court afterwards. However, after seeing the injured young man, they changed their mind. After all, this person has a great relationship with Su Chunsheng, and people who have a relationship with Su Chunsheng can no longer die here.


    However, Wei Qiantang was seriously injured and couldn''t be too bumpy. They immediately found a carriage and left quickly with Wei Qiantang in a coma.


    The carriage went on, and there seemed to be no one on the post road. Seeing this, Qu Cheng, who was sitting in front of the carriage, was relieved. He sat down quietly, lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at Wei Qiantang, who was sleeping in the carriage, and frowned. Then he put down the curtain, turned to the old man and asked, "old Qu, can this guy live?"


    Beside him, the old man who had been driving indifferently sighed and said, "it''s hard to say. This man''s strength is not very good. He was able to enter the martial arts only after meeting some top experts. Now that you have abandoned your cultivation, all the meridians in your body are broken. Whether you can survive depends on your luck. "


    Hearing this, the young Qu Cheng sighed, curled up in front of the carriage, and murmured: "you must survive. Su Chunsheng has supported the huge Su family. Since you are a friend of Su Chunsheng, you will be like him. You can not only survive, but also live well."


    Qu Cheng murmured, while the old man, who was driving along, frowned slightly and said calmly, "young master, you have to drive your own carriage."


    Qu Cheng, who had fallen into a depression, was suddenly surprised. His face changed and he said, "what do you mean?"


    Qu Cheng pointed to his back and said, "there is a flow of Qi. Some Koi in the river and lake have caught up. It seems that this one in the carriage is really a friend of Mr. Su."


    Qu Cheng''s face suddenly became very ugly. Qu Cheng doesn''t know what it means to be a koi master. It''s not a secret that these Koi masters have killed many experts in the river and lake over the years, and how they have shaken the river and lake.


    Looking at the ugly Qu Cheng, the old man just grinned and said, "young master, you just drive away. Old Qu has not much other skills left, but you can stop these Koi masters."


    The old man did not say how long he was stopped, nor did he say what he wanted the young man to wait for. Obviously, the old man already knew his result.


    The young Qu Cheng shook his head pale and said with a bitter smile, "old Qu, you want to come back."


    The old man didn''t answer. He just grinned. He reached out and touched the boy''s head and said, "young master, you are very similar to the old master."


    "It''s really from jiuxiao sword sect!"


    The old man breathed out and gave the bridle of the carriage to the young Qu Cheng. Then he shrugged his shoulders and stood up to look at the rear.


    But behind the empty post road, there appeared several black figures, running wildly, mixed with the flow of air, and getting closer to the direction of the carriage.


    Qu Cheng, who was holding the reins, looked up at the old man beside him. Suddenly his eyes turned red, but he didn''t know what to say or how to say it. Because he knew that if Lao Qu didn''t stop him, no one would be able to leave. If this old man went, he would probably never return.


    Just then, there was a roar in the distance.


    The young driver''s face suddenly changed. Even the old man, who had a dignified look, slightly changed his face. He was shocked.


    But just in front of the carriage, there were dozens of people floating in the air, with a sharp sword under their feet. They stood in the air, dressed in white, flying in the sky with their swords. They came in the same direction as the carriage.


    Back and forth?


    Not only the young driver of the carriage, but also the old man who was going to fight to stop the koi master.


    Is it really hard to escape?


    On the other side, dozens of people from the imperial sword came to the carriage in the twinkling of an eye. However, unexpectedly, the dozens of sword practitioners who had good accomplishments did not linger at all. They didn''t even care about the carriage moving slowly along the post road. Instead, they flew straight back to the rear of the koi masters.


    Whether Qu Cheng or the old man was driving on the horse, they could not hide their inconceivable faces and unconsciously turned to the rear.


    But I saw that dozens of Jian Xiu who had sword Qi flowing jumped down one after another, and the sword Qi was flowing.


    Boom!


    The post road burst!

 Chapter 392

    The post road vibrates.


    Originally, the koi masters who came from the imperial capital were stopped one after another, but they didn''t retreat. Instead, they urged the air engines to fight with these inexplicable Jianxiu.


    It''s just that these swordsmen seem to have great strength, and they have a great circulation of sword Qi. They are far more than ordinary people in the Jianghu. They are not inferior to these Koi masters with good origins.


    Dozens of Jian Xiu and those Koi masters fought to one place in a flash. The Qi burst and the sword Qi flowed, making a real roar.


    On the post road, Qu Cheng and the old man all turned around and looked at the fighting in the distance. They looked at each other, but they were more fortunate. With these swords of unknown origin, you will be able to escape and ascend to heaven. So, the old man who had handed the reins to Qu Cheng quickly held the reins in his hand again and urged the horse to move forward quickly.


    However, the carriage had just gone out, and there was a flow of air on one side of the carriage.


    The old man, who was already looking tight, did not care about everything. He quickly protected Qu Cheng and turned to one side.


    The carriage was still moving forward, but on one side of the carriage, there was a long sword floating in the air. On the sword stood a middle-aged man, dressed in white, with his hands behind him, walking low.


    The middle-aged man in white turned his head and looked in the direction of the carriage. It seemed that he was in Daliang carriage. Then he frowned at the tense old man and Qu Cheng, who was young that year. After thinking for a moment, he hugged his fist and said in a deep voice: "in the outer gate of xiajiuxiao sword sect, fan Zesheng, I don''t know why some of them were chased by the koi in the lake?"


    Hearing this, the young Qu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised. And the old man around, is suddenly, then can''t help some shaking.


    The middle-aged Jian Xiu, who claimed to be fan Zesheng, naturally came from jiuxiao Jian sect. At the beginning, he and Chu Tiangang took the responsibility of guarding the mountain outside the gate, and their relationship with Su Chunsheng has always been excellent. That is to say, this Jian Xiu tried to kill the Cao family when they tried to rush into jiuxiao mountain, but he was stopped by Su Chunsheng.


    And this time down the mountain, it was also inspired by Chu Tiangang, who brought the outstanding swordsmen. Originally, I just wanted to swim around the imperial capital, not to make trouble for Su Chunsheng, but also to be a response just in case. I just didn''t think that I met this carriage here and was chased by those Koi.


    No matter fan Zesheng or those sword practitioners, most of them are disgusted with those Koi in the river and lake. They have fought many times in recent years. Especially after su Chunsheng''s return, there have been several big fights. Almost all the koi masters who hide near jiuxiao mountain have been strangled or expelled. These things are handled by fan Zequan.


    Now, I see the koi in the lake again. Even if the person who is chasing the koi is unknown, fan Zesheng is not willing to stand by, so this is the scene.


    As for the dozens of Koi masters, their accomplishments are no higher than that of ZHONGJIU, so fan Zesheng doesn''t have to worry at all.


    The old man standing in front of the carriage seemed to be relieved. As he released the young boy Qu Cheng who was protected by himself, he breathed out a breath, but his eyes turned red for no reason. He murmured: "I''m such a bad old man. I thought I would never see Dao jiuxiao Jianzong''s sword again in my whole life, but I didn''t think about it, I see it here again. "


    "Finally, I see you again."


    The old man''s voice was low, but there was something hard to hide.


    After hearing this, fan Zesheng, who was just trying to ask questions, was stunned. Suddenly he felt that the person in front of him seemed familiar.


    But before fan Zesheng could ask, the young man, who was also very excited, was already red eyed and choked: "Uncle fan, I''m Qu Cheng, Qu Cheng!"


    As soon as these words came out, fan Zesheng, who was still fighting against the sword, suddenly stopped, looked at the red eyed boy with wide eyes, and was shocked: "Qu Cheng? Are you Qu Huangfeng''s son? "


    The boy nodded heavily.


    In a flash, fan Zesheng jumped on the carriage and looked down at the red eyed boy. He was a little excited and said, "is it really Qu Cheng? It''s all this big. "


    Qu Cheng, a young man, burst into tears.


    Once upon a time, on the top of that jiuxiao mountain, there should be hundreds of sword practitioners, among whom there were some top sword practitioners. The boy''s father is Qu Huangfeng, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect. What''s different is that Qu Huangfeng is one of dozens of mountain watchers. He is on the mountain all the year round, while fan Zesheng and Chu Tiangang are mostly wandering in the rivers and lakes. However, this does not mean that they are unfamiliar with each other. Every year, there are a lot of time for the sword cultivation Association of jiuxiao sword sect to gather on the top of the mountain to sharpen their swordsmanship.


    As far as fan Zesheng is concerned, he naturally knows Qu Huangfeng, one of the mountain watchers, as well as Qu Cheng, who was born in the Qu family. At that time, Qu Cheng was just a child with a tiger head and a tiger brain. Now he has grown up a lot.


    Fan Zesheng patted Qu Cheng''s head, full of emotion, and said in a deep voice, "this time, it''s really right!"


    Qu Cheng finally recovered from his joy and sadness, pointed to the carriage and said, "Uncle fan, this man is a friend of Mr. Su. He is hurt and can''t hold on any longer. Please help him."


    Fan Zesheng''s face changed, he nodded quickly and entered the carriage.


    However, a moment later, fan Zesheng sighed and walked out of the carriage, but said: "the injury is too deep, and most of his accomplishments can''t be saved. As for his life, he can only let fate decide."


    Hearing this, Qu Cheng was also sad, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The roar in the distance gradually stopped. Most of the koi masters who came after them left their lives on the post road. Only two or three of them were injured and fled. The swordsmen who went to intercept also returned one after another. After learning the identity of the boy, most of them were surprised and sad.


    The reunion of old friends is naturally joyful, but it is hard to avoid missing the past.


    It''s just that everyone is alive, and it''s enough to see jiuxiao sword sect rise again and become a famous sword sect in the world.


    The carriage moved eastward and soon left the territory of the imperial capital.


    At this time, a loud noise spread all around the imperial capital. Even the people who had been going out for a long time were shocked. They looked up to the West and looked in the direction of the imperial capital.

 Chapter 393

    In qintian Pavilion.


    After a roar, the towering pavilions all vibrated in an instant. The original solid and gorgeous pavilions made bursts of noise and dust, which seemed to collapse.


    In this pavilion, Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword and stands in the center of the hall, surrounded by the sword Qi, just like an immortal. On the other side, the towering stone pillar has been smashed down by Su Chunsheng.


    In an instant, countless white air currents surged out of the stone pillars, like a torrential flood.


    The whole hall was shrouded in it, and the broken stone pillar was still like a tornado of air, intertwined and collided with each other.


    The previous stone pillar, like a cage, binds all the air transport in it. And now, without the support of the Qi Yun array, it is more and more unscrupulous.


    Standing in the same place, Su Chunsheng, like a huge stone in the turbulent sea, was frantically collided by the air from all around. The seemingly gentle Qi bumps into Su Chunsheng''s body protecting sword Qi, but makes a dull roar.


    Su Chunsheng''s face turned pale, constantly urged the internal Qi to leak out, and protected him around. And the Chixiao sword, which was held in his hand, also kept pouring out a lot of sword Qi, flowing around Su Chunsheng''s body, trying to protect Su Chunsheng.


    Outside the main hall, sun Lushan didn''t leave on the ruined Jade Terrace. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the trembling and swaying hall. His original calm look finally brought a touch of sadness.


    The theory of Qi Yun originated from Confucianism and Taoism, but it was abandoned.


    At the beginning, the reason why Sun Lushan left Yuntian academy and went to the imperial capital was that he had the opposite opinion with his mentor, and he also wanted to ponder about his fortune. However, no matter Zhao Wenzheng or Xu Kuang, most people think that although the theory of Qi Yun exists, it is more about man''s determination to conquer nature.


    After so many years of silence in the imperial capital, sun Lushan was finally able to work out the theory of Qi Yun. Later, he excluded the important figures of the Imperial Academy, controlled the qintian Pavilion, and became the existence of thousands of people, mostly because of his original obsession.


    Today''s qintian pavilion has almost controlled the direction of the whole Central Plains of Dashuo, and it has also made the country grow for decades. Maybe these decades are not long for those martial artists whose accomplishments have leaped into the upper nine realms. But for the whole Central Plains, there are too many possibilities in these decades.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this qintian pavilion has cost sun Lushan his whole life. But now, in Su Chunsheng''s sword, it gradually collapses.


    Although sun Lushan knew that this qintian Pavilion should not exist in the world, and he knew that sooner or later, when all this really appeared in front of his eyes, he was inevitably filled with emotion.


    Half an hour later, the towering hall finally stopped shaking.


    However, sun Lushan, who was standing on the Jade Terrace, did not feel the slightest joy. Instead, he looked up at the sky and was stunned.


    In the main hall, the turbulent flow of Qi Yun seems to have gradually stopped, but the towering tornado in the middle goes straight to the top of the main hall, stops the flow, but clearly gradually expands.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly. He quickly retreated and ran out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole mountain top trembled.


    The towering qintian Pavilion collapsed in an instant. It was as if it had been blasted from the middle by a thunder. It was magnificent. The fierce roar reverberated far away and spread all over the imperial capital.


    Rao Shi Su Chunsheng had already noticed something wrong and swept out quickly, but he was still affected by the burst of Qi Yun. The whole person was hit by the flying Qi Yun dozens of feet away and hit on the ground in the distance. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    You know, today''s su Chunsheng is still the cultivation of fairyland, that is, the great master of shangjiujing bombards Su Chunsheng with Qi constantly, which will not make him so embarrassed. Enough to see, this burst, is how strong. If you are an ordinary warrior, in this burst, nine times out of ten even corpses may not be able to complete.


    The top of the mountain collapsed. The towering and magnificent qintian Pavilion is scattered all over the place and becomes a beach of ruins. However, the air burst out of the ruins did not scatter on the ground. Instead, it shot into the sky and diffused to the hinterland of the Central Plains in all directions. Then it fell, some in the city, some on the top of the mountain, and some directly on some people, with their own belongings.


    Su Chunsheng, who was hit on the ground with a bang, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly got up, looked up at the sky and grinned.


    The air gradually dissipated, and the top of the mountain returned to silence.


    There are no towering pavilions on the Jade Terrace. Some are just ruins, and there is sun Lushan who looks very old at that moment.


    Su Chunsheng got up and went to sun Lushan''s side.


    Sun Lushan also took back his sight, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, sighed: "Su Chunsheng, what you have to do has been done, and I am left with this life."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and looked gloomy. He said, "there are more than 100 lives in the Su family. You are the one behind the scenes. How can I let you go?"


    "But in Qianfeng County, someone asked me to save your life. Guess who it is


    Hearing this, sun Lushan was obviously stunned. He frowned and said, "Sun Lu?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    At the beginning, when Su Chunsheng left Qianfeng County, sun Lu, the man in charge of the sun family, who was the head of the three powerful families, once approached Su Chunsheng, hoping that Su Chunsheng would finally save sun Lushan''s life.


    The reason is very simple, there is sun Lushan, who is not a secular family at all. His real identity is from the sun family, the head of the three big families! Moreover, the relationship between sun Lushan and that sun Lu has never been bad.


    However, sun Lushan has always been stubborn. He first defected from the sun family and then entered the Yuntian Academy. Then he defected from the Yuntian academy and entered the imperial capital.


    Sun Lushan frowned, but Su Chunsheng gave a gloomy smile and said, "do you think I will agree?"


    Sun Lushan came back and shook his head gently.


    But he saw Su Chunsheng take a step before, and with a sword he went straight to sun Lushan''s chest.


    Bang!


    Sun Lushan flew straight back out.

 Chapter 394

    To the north of the Central Plains, Youzhou is the most famous state. It is not only rich and vast, but also has many clans in the rivers and lakes. It has become a place of longing for people in the rivers and lakes, as well as a place for many aristocrats to make a fortune.


    In Youzhou, there is a high mountain called Qingyou mountain. As the largest mountain in Youzhou, this big mountain named Qingyou has been visited by both dignitaries and Rangers all the year round. So, there are always all kinds of people here.


    And in this high mountain, there is a towering and magnificent castle standing in the valley, which is magnificent and magnificent.


    There are a lot of visitors here, and the owner of this castle is generally a kind-hearted person, so whenever someone visits, there will be people in the castle to welcome them, or even free accommodation. As a result, many tourists go here, most of them visit the castle, and some cheeky Rangers also go to eat and drink. No one in the castle has ever refused this, and they are even happy to do so.


    However, in recent days, the gate of the castle is suddenly closed, and no one is walking around. Even when visitors visit, most of them are ignored, let alone received. Many people have to come in high spirits and come back in frustration.


    However, some high-ranking officials who are familiar with the details of the river and the lake, are not surprised, and even deliberately pay attention to the castle.


    Because this magnificent castle hidden in the mountains is not the residence of ordinary people, but the residence of the sun family, the head of the three families!


    After the Spring Festival, both the rivers and lakes and the temples are in turmoil. All the three powerful families that once flourished in the whole proud land are involved. And the sun family, naturally, also attracted people''s speculation.


    In the Central Plains, there were three powerful families which were rooted in the proud land.


    These three aristocratic families have always been low-key and not obvious in the world, but they have penetrated into all aspects of the Central Plains. Whether from business or temples, they are deeply implicated, so that outsiders simply can''t figure it out.


    But now, in a short period of half a decade, one of the three big families has been removed, or all the families have died, while the other has suffered a heavy blow and is still in seclusion, with only one family and a solid foundation.


    Among the three powerful families, the Cao family, who had the deepest relationship with the temple, was removed. At the beginning, the Cao family occupied the north of the Central Plains, and there were many experts, who were favored by the temples. Since the death of the ancestors of the Cao family, the Cao family went south and entered Bingzhou in the south. He had already controlled most of Bingzhou, and had the potential to rise again. However, the master died overnight, leaving only a few Cao family members who had lost their previous pride and huddled in Fengnan County of Bingzhou, fading out of sight.


    As for the battered aristocratic family, they have a building on the edge of the South China Sea, which makes the people of the world bow down. It''s a pity that today''s Louwailou was seriously damaged in that war, and the Louwailou was also destroyed. Even the leader of Gongsun family retired. The whole Gongsun family was taken care of by a young woman.


    All of these are directly related to Su Chunsheng, who is now in charge of the Su family.


    Among the three giants, only the sun family of the northern giants was not involved. Now, the sun''s house, which was open to all kinds of people, seems to have some hidden signs because its door is closed and no one is seen.


    Outsiders speculate constantly, but in this magnificent quiet castle, it is still calm and calm.


    Standing in the pavilions and pavilions, servants constantly move back and forth to take care of the garden, while in the surrounding mountains and forests, there are also masters quietly hiding and ghosts swimming.


    Deep in the castle, there is a stone cliff, which cuts across the hillside on one side. It is different from the vigorous pavilions and pavilions in other places. Although the stone cliff is in the castle, it has always been bare. Except for a few weeds, it has not planted any vegetation, let alone paved any stone slabs. Even the rugged stone walls on the face stone cliff have not been repaired.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the mountains are gentle.


    There were two people sitting on the edge of the bare cliff and looking south.


    One of them is a middle-aged man. He looks very plain and plain. The other is an old man with white hair and beard, but different from the man around him, the old man has gorgeous clothes and a light crystal light on his face, not like an ordinary family.


    They just sat quietly on the cliff for a long time, looking south in silence. After a few hours, the middle-aged man sighed and got up to stretch. And the old man, who looked very unusual, got up and shrugged his shoulders.


    The middle-aged man is none other than sun Lu, the leader of the sun family who has traveled from the south. As for the old man around him, he is the guardian of the sun family''s castle. He can be regarded as the elder of the sun family.


    After stretching, sun Lu turned her head and looked at the old man beside her. She said with a smile, "how about it? I said that the Su family boy would definitely smash the qintian pavilion with one sword. From then on, the world is just the world, and the temple is just a second away. Even if it is involved, it''s doomed not to be too deep. "


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve never seen the Su family, so I dare not speculate. Now I''ve also seen the collapse of qintian Pavilion, which proves that this son is really worthy of heavy responsibility and is destined to hold up jiuxiao sword clan."


    Sun Lu said with a smile, "that''s not true. Which one is worse than the one my daughter-in-law likes?"


    On hearing this, the old man turned his eyes and said, "you are praising yourself by the way?"


    Sun Lu pretended to be surprised and said, "is there any?"


    The old man simply stopped talking.


    Sun Lu laughed and looked very proud.


    The old man just had a helpless face. He folded his hands in his sleeves and couldn''t help looking up to the south. Qintian Pavilion collapsed suddenly, and countless Qi came out of it, which filled the Central Plains. This kind of scene, not only how many people in the whole river and lake are doomed to be unable to see, also cannot see. And there is always a small group of people at the top who are lucky to see the magnificent scene, and also feel the strength of the Su family.


    Sun Lu stopped joking. She gradually looked down and said, "now it''s inevitable that jiuxiao sword sect will rise. In addition, Chu Tiangang and his family are loyal to the Su family, and a group of field practitioners who were once favored by the Su family also gather in jiuxiao mountain. They are not afraid that jiuxiao sword sect can''t hold up. It''s just that the Su family boy won''t stay long and will go to Jianshan. Old man of Jiancheng, is there really going to be a big war on Jianshan? "


    The old man, who was called the old man of sword City, suddenly became dignified. After a sigh, he nodded his head and said, "Jianshan is not a place that outsiders can imagine. It''s not so much a wall as a purgatory. For thousands of years, the ghost has been invading Jianshan all the time, and this time, I''m afraid, is comparable to the war a thousand years ago. "


    Sun Lu frowned and said, "can''t the GUI people stay in Gui Hu safely? Why do you have to go through Jianshan and enter the Central Plains? "


    The old man shook his head and said: "things are far from as simple as you think. The reason why the GUI nationality is strong is that it is one of the species left over from ancient times. In the ancient race war, human beings stood out, occupied the hinterland of the Central Plains, strangled too many alien races, and then they were able to stand up, weak meat and strong food. Naturally, the hatred between the GUI nationality and us is not formed in one day or two. "


    "Ghosts are cannibals. They are born strong. If it wasn''t for the top swordsmen who have been stationed in Jianshan for generations, there would be no chance for these people in the Central Plains to engage in intrigue. However, in recent decades, with the fall of kendo, the number of sword repairs on Jianshan has decreased dramatically. Naturally, the GUI nationality has grown stronger and stronger, and it is only a matter of time before they invade Jianshan. "


    "At this juncture, I''m afraid it''s the best opportunity for the GUI people."


    The old man looked up at the sky and said, "it''s really a purgatory there."


    Sun Lu, standing on one side, frowned and kept silent.


    Outsiders don''t know the details of the old man. Even many of the sun family don''t know the origin of the old man. They just know that the old man has been rooted in this place for 30 years and has kept the castle from being attacked. However, sun Lu knew very well that the reason why the old man around him was so familiar with the situation on Jianshan was that he was one of the sword practitioners on Jianshan. Only a few decades ago, when he was badly hit and nearly died on Jianshan, he had no choice but to leave Jianshan and take root here. As time goes on, before the old man is old, he is already one of the most famous sword practitioners in the Central Plains. He is called ghost sword by the whole river!


    The old man''s surname is sun, the sword city!


    After a long silence, sun Lu was startled and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Jiancheng, I''m going to the imperial capital."


    The old man looked back, frowned and said, "what''s the trouble? Sun Lushan has already left the sun family. According to reason, his life has nothing to do with you. "


    Sun Lu grinned and said, "well, I met him once. I can''t let him die there. I''m not going. I''m afraid he will really die there. "


    The old man named sun Jiancheng sighed and said, "I really don''t know how to say you."


    Sun Lu laughed, then looked up and said calmly, "if Su Chun gives birth to a killer, sun Lu has no right to stop him. After all, there are hundreds of lives in Su''s family. As for others, if anyone dares to kill, I can''t stand by. "


    "Even if it''s like the Su family, it''s OK to destroy half of the imperial capital. After all, I''ve long been unhappy with the royal family."


    Sun Jiancheng was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, waved his hand and stopped talking.


    Sun Lu grinned, leaped out and disappeared at the top of the cliff.


    The old man just stood on the spot, subconsciously sat on the cliff, reached out and patted the cliff, and began to laugh.


    Standing in the middle of the magnificent castle, this cliff is the place where the sun family made their fortune. It is said that the sun family did not make their fortune at the beginning, and the sun family''s ancestors passed through here without any money. It happened that a ranger was passing by here. He handed a piece of dry food to the dying grandparent of the sun family, and said boldly: as long as you can''t die, you''ll fight for your life.


    Since then, the grandfathers of the sun family have gone south and North, and finally accumulated a lot of wealth, which has made the sun family soar to the sky. However, the grandparent of the sun family could not forget the words that were clearly poor but heroic, which emptied the cliff out just for future generations to remember. Even on his deathbed, he left his last words to be kind to the people in the Jianghu. That''s why this place, which is clearly the important place of sun''s castle, always receives Rangers from all walks of life, and even spends money for them to eat and drink.


    There is friendship in the river and lake, which is mostly so.


    The sun family, however, has always been full of friendship.


    In the imperial capital, the top of the splendid imperial city.


    The two royalists in golden brocade are standing on the magnificent city, looking up to the north of the imperial city. They are shocked and stunned.


    Qintian Pavilion collapsed, not only the mountain, but also the whole imperial city. And those royal families, who usually have high spirits, just shrink in the main hall of the imperial city and never show up.


    The shock in the distance stopped gradually, but the two royalists who stood on the top of the imperial city did not dare to relax, for fear that the Su family would be angry and kill them again.


    And in the Imperial City, there are countless Masters swimming back and forth, carefully looking around, looking tight.


    This is the first time since the establishment of Dashuo, which makes the whole imperial city so tense.


    At this time, dozens of people flew out of the deep palace and went straight to the high mountain north of the imperial city.


    The two royalists at the top of the imperial city all looked at each other.


    Lu Qing, a burly man, frowned and said, "Mr. Xue, what do these people want to do? Is it difficult to find Su Chunsheng? "


    The royalist, who was called Xue Lao, just shook his head and said, "no, after all, the Su family''s accomplishments today are so deep that even we are afraid. Naturally, the royal family has no such courage."


    "What are these people doing?" Lu Qingtan has some doubts.


    But he saw that old Xue was just frowning, and his face was a little ugly. He said calmly, "have you ever heard of the reason why cunning rabbits die and running dogs cook?"


    Lu Qing talked about Leng for a while, and then said in horror: "old Xue, do you mean?"


    But see that the old man waved to interrupt Lu Qingtan, Leng is to let Lu Qingtan will swallow back the second half of the sentence.


    As a royalist, Lu Qingtan sighed, helpless.


    When a cunning rabbit dies, a running dog cooks.


    Even if sun Lushan didn''t die in Su Chunsheng''s hands, most of them could not escape the attack of these experts.


    Your heart is evil.

 Chapter 395

    After the destruction of qintian Pavilion, the mountain top standing to the north of the imperial capital became desolate and dilapidated.


    The top of the mountain is covered with dust.


    Su Chunsheng took back his sword and walked down the mountain without looking back.


    As we walked, the Chixiao sword suddenly lit up, and then a white light flashed. The female sword spirit jumped out of the Chixiao sword, stood on Su Chunsheng''s side, and accompanied Su Chunsheng down the mountain.


    "Don''t you kill him?"


    The sword spirit turns his head and frowns as he moves forward.


    The sword that Su Chunsheng just handed out seemed fierce, but he didn''t kill sun Lushan. He just directly defeated all the Qi of sun Lushan. His meridians were seriously injured, but he didn''t hurt his life.


    Su Chunsheng just walked slowly along the layers of stone steps towards the foot of the mountain. For the question of the woman''s sword spirit around him, he just hesitated a little and said slowly: "if you want to kill him, you just think that it''s better for him to live than to die like this."


    The female sword spirit is a little puzzled and doubts a way: "you are not afraid of him sun Lushan comeback, continue to harm you?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Besides, he won''t make a comeback. Qintian Pavilion is his life''s hard work. Now he sees it destroyed with his own eyes, and his obsession is broken in an instant. It''s hard to say whether his cultivation can be recovered. "


    "Besides... Dashuo may not let him live. After all, he knows too much."


    Su Chunsheng looks calm. He stops and turns to look at the towering mountain.


    The gratitude and resentment of the Su family will stop from now on. But Su Chunsheng did not feel the slightest joy, but felt empty in his heart.


    At the beginning, more than 100 people in the Su family died miserably. Su Chunsheng fled all the way to the north, experiencing too many difficulties and too many interceptions. Every time he faced life and death, Su Chunsheng would think about the deep hatred of the Su family and his mother''s last words. Then he would stick to it and escape from death again and again.


    Because Su Chunsheng knew that when he died, no one would take revenge on his family. Most of the time, Su Chunsheng has been thinking about when he will be able to kill in the imperial capital. He will personally split the qintian Pavilion and avenge for more than 100 top swords of the Su family.


    Now, Su Chunsheng leaps into the fairyland and comes with a sword. He splits the city of the imperial capital and kills countless experts. Finally, he climbed to the top of the mountain and personally chopped up the qintian Pavilion and the Qi Yun formation.


    I''ve got my revenge.


    However, those people, but never come back.


    Su Chunsheng stopped for a long time and watched for a long time.


    Most of the female swordsmen around him realized Su Chunsheng''s complicated thoughts, so they didn''t speak any more. They just accompanied Su Chunsheng and quietly looked at the top of the mountain.


    After a long silence, Su Chunsheng took back his sight, breathed heavily, turned his head and walked down the mountain. But the original dignified and sad face, but gradually more warmth.


    "Next, take a good trip to the world."


    The woman sword spirit around her grins.


    People in the river and lake should be wandering in the river and lake.


    Su Chunsheng and the female sword spirit walk slowly down the mountain. On the top of the mountain, in the dusty Jade Terrace, sun Lushan''s mouth overflows with blood. He lies in the ruins, opens his eyes and looks up at the sky.


    Not dead?


    Not dead, of course!


    Sun Lushan knew that this was not a fluke, but that the Su boy deliberately did it and let himself go. Or, just don''t want to kill yourself. As for why the Su family didn''t kill him, sun Lushan couldn''t figure out Su Chunsheng''s idea, and he didn''t have the heart to understand it now.


    Sun Lushan, lying in the ruins, didn''t get up, but his Qi was broken and his meridians were damaged. He just looked at the sky calmly and seemed to think of a lot of the past.


    At this time, a breeze came around, which interrupted sun Lushan''s thoughts.


    Sun Lushan then staggered to sit up and looked up, only to see dozens of eunuchs in scarlet robes appear around the broken jade Daping, encircling sun Lushan in the middle and looking at Sun Lushan with greedy eyes.


    These people are obviously from the imperial city. And it directly bypassed Su Chunsheng who went down the mountain and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    However, these eunuchs from the imperial city didn''t rush to help sun Lushan, who was the national teacher. They didn''t even have the eyes of concern. They just added up their coldness and urged the flow of Qi.


    Naturally, sun Lushan was not stupid. After seeing this scene, he could guess the purpose of these people, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s true."


    Seeing sun Lushan''s bloody posture, the dozens of eunuchs galloping up from the imperial city looked at each other, and an old Eunuch in the middle stepped forward, bowed and said, "my Lord, you are suffering."


    Sun Lushan looked calm again, waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. I can guess your purpose."


    Hearing this, the old eunuch seemed to have some helplessness and said, "my Lord, it''s really helplessness. Your majesty has his own painstaking care. Naturally, we servants can''t go against your Majesty''s will. "


    "It''s just that the National Normal University can rest assured that the slave will let the master leave comfortably."


    With that, the old eunuch stepped forward, raised her hand, and an air engine came out.


    Dozens of eunuchs around them also moved forward one after another, ready to take action.


    Sun Lushan quietly pulled the corners of his mouth, some disdain, but did not say more, just slowly looked up and continued to look at the sky.


    Boom!


    At this time, an air engine crashed down from the sky and directly fell in front of sun Lushan, stopping dozens of eunuchs.


    Then, a figure directly flashed out.


    "I''ll see. Who dares to do it?"


    A roar came out. A middle-aged man with a big figure was standing in front of sun Lushan, facing dozens of shocked eunuchs. He looked very gloomy and full of murders.


    The dozens of eunuchs were shocked for a moment, then they hastened to activate the air engine, and were about to move forward.


    But the middle-aged man who came down from the sky took a direct step forward. With a wave of his big hand, a Qi machine would surge out like a tornado. The Qi is magnificent, just like a wave in the sky.


    Boom.


    There was another loud noise.


    The dozens of eunuchs with excellent accomplishments flew straight out and smashed around.


    But the middle-aged man no longer paid attention to the eunuchs. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the stunned sun Lushan. With a grin, he said, "since then, Dashuo has never had a national teacher."

 Chapter 396

    On the top of the mountain where qintian Pavilion is located, there is silence.


    Those who had climbed the mountain and deliberately bypassed Su Chunsheng just to kill sun Lushan were dead or injured.


    The mountain wind is still there, but there is no voice.


    Sun Lu, who had fallen from the sky, stepped forward and helped sun Lushan, who was full of bitterness, up from the ground. At the same time, he stretched out a hand, and a calm and gentle Qi gushed from his palm. He was about to heal sun Lushan.


    However, sun Lushan just waved his hand to stop, but he didn''t say much. After a sigh, he patted the dust on his body and looked down at the foot of the mountain.


    In this war, Su Chunsheng got what he wanted, took revenge for hundreds of swords of the Su family, and smashed the qintian Pavilion, which was regarded as forbidden by the Dashuo royal family. For sun Lushan, who has been carefully guarding the qintian Pavilion, what is more chilling than Su Chunsheng''s smashing the qintian Pavilion and hurting himself is the cruel intention of the royal family.


    Obviously, today''s Dashuo really can''t accommodate sun Lushan, the former national teacher.


    They were silent, and sun Lu didn''t know what to say. She just shrugged her shoulders, turned her head and looked at the bitter sun Lushan, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the next plan?"


    After a moment''s silence, sun Lushan said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve spent all my life reading on this high building. Now I just want to pass on this kind of knowledge, which is not bad enough. It''s good to teach. "


    Hearing this, sun Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that sun Lushan would find ways to rise or revenge. At that time, I''m afraid that without Su Chunsheng''s help, the Dashuo royal family would try their best to hunt him down.


    "Teaching is also good. After all, your elder martial brother Xu Kuang has taught a Confucian and Taoist master."


    Sun Lu grinned and said, "don''t worry, as long as I have sun Lu, no matter how strong the Dashuo royal family is, it won''t do anything to you."


    Sun Lushan looked around at Sun Lu and said with a bitter smile, "Why are you suffering? At the beginning, I betrayed the sun family and attracted the public''s anger. You have stopped the sun family''s anger behind my back all these years, haven''t you? Now he has to help. Su Chunsheng doesn''t care, but the Dashuo royal family may not be big hearted. If they really care, no one can stand it. "


    Sun Lu patted sun Lushan on the shoulder and shook her head. "I can''t help it. You know sun Lu''s temperament, nostalgia!"


    Sun Lushan laughed and stopped talking.


    Once upon a time, both of them did not grow up. They were companions, reading books, fishing and wandering together in the castle deep in the quiet mountain. Although they have different aspirations and different status, they all come from the sun family after all, which can be regarded as the direct family background of the sun family. However, before he reached the crown, sun Lushan had to go out to study. Since then, he defected from the sun family and went to Yuntian Academy.


    For sun Lushan''s going to study in Yuntian academy, although the whole Sun family was dissatisfied with this move, they didn''t really get angry. After all, Yuntian Academy was the largest Academy in the world, and the place that Confucian scholars all over the world yearned for. But later, sun Lushan defected from Yuntian academy and entered Dashuo imperial court, which made the sun family, who did not like Dashuo imperial court, completely angry and announced that sun Lushan would be removed from the name. As a result, sun Lushan''s family was implicated and left the castle to become the outer gate of the Sun family.


    Therefore, sun Lushan has never said his origin, and the sun family is not willing to admit the existence of sun Lushan.


    However, after sun Lu became the leader of the sun family, she never forgot her once familiar partner. She even asked Su Chunsheng to save his life, and she did not hesitate to fight Dashuo.


    After a short rest, sun Lushan''s face looked better. He raised his feet and walked slowly down the mountain. Naturally, sun Lu didn''t care. They walked side by side.


    "I don''t want this cultivation anymore. I''ll take it as a debt to the Su family and give it back to the Su family."


    As sun Lushan walked down the mountain, he murmured, "as for teaching, I don''t have much ambition. I just want to teach some naive children in the countryside."


    Sun Lu frowned, then nodded and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Sun Lushan continued to walk down with a smile, and said slowly: "this stone step has passed many times. It has gone up and down the mountain countless times, but I never feel at ease this time."


    "The next world will be very interesting, too?"


    Sun Lu replied: "the spirit is scattered everywhere, and the following rivers and lakes must be full of talents and lively."


    Sun Lushan said with a smile, "I''ll live a few more years and have a good look at the world."


    Sun Lu nodded heavily.


    The emperor all faces east, on the empty post road.


    A carriage still slowly eastward, carriage around, but now there are dozens of sword repair, Royal sword slowly.


    The tremors of the imperial capital had stopped completely and returned to silence.


    In front of the carriage, the young Qu Cheng, who was sitting cross legged, gradually came out of his sad mood. He turned his head and looked at the excellent swordsmen around him, wondering: "Uncle fan, don''t you go to see Mr. Su? There are many experts in the imperial capital. "


    Fan Zesheng, sitting on one side, looked back at the direction of the imperial capital, grinned, shook his head and said, "the overall situation has been decided. Unless Dashuo loses his mind, he will go back and embarrass Chunsheng again, otherwise he should hold his nose and admit his fault. After all, the characters behind Chunsheng are not easily provoked by the Dashuo royal family. "


    Hearing this, the young Qu Cheng also felt relieved. As for who was the big man behind Su Chunsheng, he didn''t understand and naturally didn''t ask.


    After looking back for a moment, Jianxiu on one side resumed his natural look and began to chat with each other with a smile. Obviously, these people can clearly perceive the end of the war in the imperial capital. Fortunately, the post road is empty at the moment. If outsiders see this scene, they will be scared. Dozens of Jian Xiu, sitting on their own swords, walked in the air, or surrounded by a seemingly dilapidated carriage. I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    After a moment''s silence, fan Zesheng turned to look at the young Qu Cheng and said with a smile, "since we have met, let''s meet uncle jiuxiao mountain. After all, that''s where you take root and where you belong. "


    Unexpectedly, Qu Cheng just shook his head and said, "thank you for uncle fan''s kindness, so I won''t go."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only fan Zesheng, but also dozens of sword practitioners who had been chatting with each other, were stunned. They looked at this young man who was obviously young, but seemed to be quite sophisticated.


    Most of the people present know how the Qu family is. Even if they haven''t seen it, they have heard of Qu Huangfeng, one of the original mountain guards. Jiuxiao sword sect is extremely strong. All kinds of swords are cultivated on the top of the mountain to sharpen their swordsmanship. Many people even take root in the mountains, marry and have children, becoming the mainstay of jiuxiao sword sect. Qu Huangfeng was one of them. At that time, he was very accomplished in kendo. He took the cultivation of Vajra realm as his sword and became one of the mountain watchers.


    Now, it''s rare to see that everyone would think that the young man of Qu family would go to jiuxiao mountain with him, but he was rejected by him.


    Seeing the puzzled look of the crowd, the young Qu Cheng seemed to have some difficulty in speaking. He just sipped his mouth and said, "Uncle fan, I really don''t want to go to jiuxiao mountain. After all, I don''t have any talent for cultivation, and I don''t want to drag my feet. "


    "What''s more, I think it''s very good to be in the Jianghu like this."


    At this point, Qu Cheng reached out and patted the old man beside him, and said with a smile, "besides, old Qu and I have been living together for so many years and are used to this kind of life. If we go to jiuxiao mountain again, we will feel uncomfortable."


    The old Qu around wanted to speak, but he was patted by the young man, and he forbeared not to speak.


    Seeing this scene, fan Zesheng was stunned for a moment. Then he gave a bitter smile and patted Qu Cheng on the head. He said, "you''ve grown up too. You must know what you should do. I''m an elder. Naturally, I have no second words."


    "But if you are in trouble in the future, remember to go to jiuxiao mountain. Even if someone takes a message, jiuxiao mountain will do its best. This is uncle fan''s promise to you! "


    Qu Cheng grinned and nodded heavily.


    Fan Zesheng laughed, got up and stretched his waist, and said, "I guess those Koi will not dare to come here any more. I won''t send you away."


    Qu Cheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle fan. I''ll take care of myself."


    Fan Zesheng nodded, gently hugged the boy beside him, and said, "Qu Cheng, uncle fan, I hope you are all right all the time."


    Qu Cheng''s eyes are red again.


    After that, dozens of swordsmen left.


    On the post road, only this carriage was left, moving forward slowly.


    After going out for a long time, the old man who had been silent on the side of the carriage turned to look at the young Qu Cheng and said, "young master, why?"


    Obviously, the old man did not understand why Qu Cheng would refuse the offer. After all, outsiders don''t know, but the old man who has been with Qu Cheng all the time knows very well that the young man in front of him doesn''t have talent for cultivation, but he always deliberately doesn''t practice martial arts. It''s just to survive that I''m willing to be a bartender in a wine shop.


    But Qu Cheng laughed, then looked up and said slowly: "old Qu, didn''t Mr. Su also wander in the river and lake alone at the beginning, and finally hold up jiuxiao sword clan? I''m also thinking, "if only I could one day make the Qu family carry forward, instead of relying on the Su family?"


    The old man was stunned for a long time, then grinned and nodded heavily.


    Qu Cheng stretched his waist and said, "the world is very attractive."


    In the carriage, the wandering swordsman, who has been in a daze and full of blood, opened his eyes and looked at the top of the carriage with calm look.

 Chapter 397

    The end of the war.


    Su Chunsheng did not leave the capital, but appeared in the capital in a flash.


    The imperial capital was originally prosperous and noisy, but because of this war, most of the people in the imperial capital were in a panic, and there were not many pedestrians on the streets. Occasionally there are people, but also a quick walk, and soon disappeared in the street.


    Su Chunsheng walked on the street of this prosperous capital city, beside the sword spirit of the woman who was dressed in white and walked barefoot.


    No one bothered them when they moved forward. Even though there were some experts in the imperial city watching, no one dared to show up, let alone stop and kill them.


    "Sun Lushan didn''t die after all, but his cultivation dissipated. He may not be able to enter the martial arts again in this life." The female sword spirit walked slowly, murmuring: "unexpectedly, Dashuo royal family, you really have to go. And then there was Sun Lu, who was brave enough to save sun Lushan. "


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly, nodded his head, and said: "you have an ulterior motive. Sun Lushan is a high-ranking official. As the national teacher of Dashuo, he knows too many royal secrets. Now that there is no qintian Pavilion, the royal family naturally hopes that he will die as soon as possible. "


    "As for sun Lu, she was originally a lover. At the beginning, she had the cheek to ask me to save sun Lushan''s life. Now it''s not surprising that she can be here."


    Hearing Su Chunsheng''s words, the female sword spirit on that side didn''t show any strange look. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Su Chunsheng with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    After walking for a moment, Su Chunsheng finally realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at the woman''s sword spirit whose face was full of smiles. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand.


    But see that has been holding a smile of female sword spirit, suddenly laugh out a voice, way: "Chunsheng, you really changed."


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "is it better or worse?"


    The woman sword spirit white eye way: "oneself in the mind clear."


    Su Chunsheng laughed and went on, saying: "if I had been two years ago, I would have killed sun Lushan first, and then cut off qintian Pavilion, and even had a big fight in the imperial city. It doesn''t matter if I can kill the royal family. The important thing is to take a breath."


    "But now, I may have seen too much and worried too much."


    The woman''s sword spirit nodded and said with a light smile: "the sword way is straight. It doesn''t mean that you can make a free hand, but after you make a careful decision, you will make a free hand when you should. From this point of view, Chunsheng, you are really like my former master. "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, turned his head and said with a smile, "tell me about it. What kind of person was your previous master?"


    The female sword spirit turns to smile a way: "really want to know?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded without hesitation.


    The sword spirit came into being. It seems strange, but in the final analysis, it is because there are too many people who hold the sword, and the spirit is very strong. Chixiao sword has been known as the first magic weapon since ancient times, and the female sword spirit can stabilize Su Chunsheng''s head on the basis of cultivation. Besides, it was only after su Chunsheng had jumped into the fairyland. If he had a deeper cultivation in the future, the sword spirit of the female sword spirit would have a higher cultivation.


    So, most of the time, Su Chunsheng is thinking, what kind of existence is the great man who was able to give birth to the female sword spirit?


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s curious eyes, the woman''s sword spirit didn''t cover up. She just restrained her smile and said slowly: "he, where you go, you are afraid of. It''s up there, and so is the ghost."


    With that, the female sword spirit pointed to the sky and said, "today''s people outside, that is, those immortals in your mouth, no matter who they are, will be afraid when they see him. At that time, there was no dispute among the three religions. To respect Kendo is to respect him. "


    Su Chunsheng immediately bares his teeth. He has long guessed that this guy is not simple. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. You know, in the stone forest of Gongsun''s family, the ancestor of Gongsun''s family became a stranger, but Xiao Tianci said that he was just a little person who carried shoes and did chores for people. They were all so strong. How strong should the person who was equipped with Chixiao sword be?


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s grinning face, Jianling grinned cunningly and said, "you can''t be like this."


    Su Chunsheng immediately a joy, nodded: "just say, I am not simple."


    The sword Spirit said with a smile, "unless you practice for another 100 years."


    Su Chunsheng was suddenly dejected and speechless.


    At this time, a man came slowly across the street, straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, who was still in the mood of joking with the female Jianling, immediately frowned and stopped. The female Jianling, who was standing beside Su Chunsheng, also narrowed her eyes and looked at a person coming from the opposite side.


    But I saw that the man opposite was an elderly woman with a rickety body and a limping step. Under her crystal clear hair, she had an old face. What''s more puzzling to passers-by is that the old man, wearing a heavy mink fur coat in such a hot summer, was already bent and bulky under the coat.


    The old woman came slowly, looking calm.


    But Su Chunsheng''s heart was full of shock. After a little dismay, he hurried forward.


    This old man is the old man in the cold sky sword grave on the Arctic ice. He is also Xin Zi''s master, and he was the one who took Su Chunsheng to practice sword. It can be said that when Su Chun was alive, he went to practice his sword in the cold sky sword tomb on the Arctic ice. If it wasn''t for the old man in front of him, there would be no foundation for Su Chunsheng to leap into Shangjiu. Therefore, Su Chunsheng is grateful to the old man from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the old man took root in the cold sky sword grave for many years and never left. Now he appears here, or in the imperial capital after su Chunsheng''s revenge, which makes Su Chunsheng''s heart tense.


    Su Chunsheng steps forward quickly, and before he has time to speak, he is stopped by the old woman.


    But the old woman didn''t look at Su Chunsheng much. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Su Chunsheng''s sword spirit. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a sneer, "it''s really a disaster that a mere sword spirit is so powerful and beautiful."


    But the sword spirit didn''t think much of it. She pulled the corners of her mouth and replied impolitely: "do you also admit that I''m beautiful? Right? It''s better to be beautiful than old pearl yellow. As for the harm, if I don''t kill you, it''s not your turn. It has something to do with you? "


    Su Chunsheng felt numb.

 Chapter 398

    The old woman from the cold sky sword grave is Bai Nianci, an old man with a very different status in the sword grave.


    However, when Su Chunsheng entered the cold sky sword grave, his accomplishments were no more than nine realms in the Middle Kingdom, and the female sword spirit could not walk out. Therefore, although Bai Nianci knew the existence of the sword spirit, he did not see it. Today''s meeting is the first time.


    In the face of the woman''s unkind words, Bai Nianci didn''t seem to be weak. He just said with a smile, "it doesn''t have much to do with me, but I can be regarded as half of Su Chunsheng''s master. Although your sword spirit is powerful, it''s going to call Chunsheng''s master, so to speak?"


    Su Chunsheng''s head is bigger and he doesn''t know how to cut in for a moment.


    Bai Nianci''s status in the cold sky sword tomb is very different. He has always been eccentric, but he is very accomplished in kendo. His disciples are all outstanding, and Xin Zi is one of Bai Nianci''s disciples. As for female swordsmen, Su Chunsheng is more familiar with them. He is cold-blooded. He is a little softer when facing Su Chunsheng. He is always hot tempered when facing outsiders.


    The two met each other for the first time, and they were so tit for tat that Su Chunsheng didn''t expect.


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to dissuade her, the woman''s sword spirit smiles. She reaches for Su Chunsheng''s arm and looks at the old woman with a smile. She says in a soft voice, "I''d like to. Chunsheng is my master."


    Su Chunsheng has some silly eyes. The opposite Bai Nianci is even more stunned. Then he reluctantly waves his hand. He is too lazy to speak any more.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurried forward and said, "master, are you looking for me?"


    Bai Nianci didn''t want to tangle with the woman''s sword spirit. After restraining his look, he looked up at Su Chunsheng and nodded calmly: "there are some things."


    "The Qi Yun pillar of qintian Pavilion collapses, and the enmity between your Su family and Dashuo must be over, right?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded. Since then, the feud of jiuxiao sword sect has really ended.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Nianci nodded and continued: "in that case, Chunsheng, what''s your next plan?"


    Su Chunsheng just wants to speak, but is stopped by Bai Nianci. But Bai Nianci continued: "don''t rush to answer me first. Now most of the swordsmen in the cold sky sword grave have gone down to Jianshan. I''m also passing by here, so I just want to ask. You must have known something about Jianshan, but I can say clearly that the situation on Jianshan is far more serious than you think. In fact, there is not much time left for preparation on Jianshan. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned.


    Bai Nianci continued: "although the cold sky sword tomb is away from the rivers and lakes in the Central Plains, it has to bear the responsibility after all. Your Su family was the mainstay in the early years, but today''s su family.... "


    Speaking of this, Bai Nianci hesitated for a moment, then deliberately bypassed this sentence and continued: "now you are the master of the whole Su family, so you have to take the idea. It''s your choice whether to go to Jianshan or not. "


    Su Chunsheng grinned and said calmly, "elder, I will go."


    This time, it is to let Bai Nianci Leng for a while, seem to have some surprise.


    But Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "in fact, before I went to the imperial capital, I had already decided. The Su family is still the Su family. It can''t be changed because of who is less and who is more. Otherwise, my parents will scold me for being worthless. "


    Bai Nianci seemed relieved, and his face became calm. He nodded and said, "there are still some things you can regret."


    Su Chunsheng stopped talking and nodded heavily.


    Bai Nianci then waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t say more. I should go to Jianshan. Otherwise, your uncle should bully our Jianzhong''s Jianxiu."


    Su Chunsheng was speechless.


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng didn''t have the slightest doubt about what Bai Nianci said. After all, he knew what Xiao Tianci was.


    Bai Nianci said no more, waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Su Chunsheng bows to his fist and says goodbye gently.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Nianci, who had gone out for several steps, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the woman''s sword spirit on Su Chunsheng''s side, and said with a smile, "by the way, have you seen my apprentice Xin Zi? When you become Su Chunsheng''s daughter-in-law in the future, do you still want to call her a housewife? "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly looks silly, and the woman''s sword spirit is also killing in an instant.


    Bai Nianci laughed and disappeared in the same place.


    Can you still play like this?


    Su Chunsheng doesn''t dare to speak, but the female sword spirit still can''t hide the opportunity to kill.


    Southwest Jianshan.


    On the top of that magnificent towering City, Jian Xiu appeared one after another. They were all top Jian Xiu from different parts of Aotu Shenzhou. They gathered on the top of the towering city and settled down. While sharpening their swordsmanship, they knew each other well.


    an invigorating autumn climate.


    Many of the top swordsmen who gathered on the top of the city left the city with satisfaction after seeing the great pillar of Qi and fortune scattered in the north. There were also dozens of sword practitioners, but they didn''t leave. They just gathered together and talked with each other.


    Su Chunsheng''s battle in the imperial city seems to have only Su Chunsheng on his own, breaking up the grand array of Qi and fortune. But in fact, in the whole proud land, there are not few people who pay attention to the battle, and the attention from Jianshan undoubtedly adds a lot to the battle.


    After all, before Su Chunsheng''s sword cut down the capital city, which caused the vibration in the sky. Then there was the sword gas gushing out from the Jianshan mountain, and the killing opportunities were soaring. The stupefied people who were ready to move did not dare to intervene. I''m afraid that only the sword repair on Jianshan can have such a powerful deterrent on the whole proud land.


    Standing on the stone stamp at the head of the city, Xiao Tianci looked up at the north for a long time, and then grinned. With the long sword in his hand, he jumped off the head of the city and swaggered on the top of the city.


    All around, Jian Xiu, who had been gathering and chatting with each other, could not help but stop and turned to look at Xiao Tianci.


    During this period of time, sword practitioners came from all over the world. Without exception, the sword practitioners who could stand on the Jianshan mountain were masters of Kendo in shangjiujing. It''s just that when Jian Xiu, who was originally free and able to dominate the world, came to Jianshan, he knew what it was like to have someone outside the world. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make mistakes at will, and even kept a low profile.


    As for Xiao Tianci in front of him, he is a famous figure in Jianshan, and no one dares to provoke him. After all, this guy has been in the fairyland for a long time. He has made brilliant achievements among ghosts. It''s said that the ghost saint was killed by this man. In this way, I''m afraid that only the old man can hold this man on Jianshan mountain. Not only that, but also Xiao Tianci''s temperament is very rebellious. He doesn''t like to talk with people all the time, and even has sword repair who doesn''t like people''s eyes. He also has a good reputation for sharpening his sword skills. There are already dozens of sword repair by Xiao Tianci under the guise of this.


    In this way, the sword practitioners on Jianshan are not easy to provoke, and those who have been "honed their swordsmanship" dare not be angry.


    Xiao Tianci swaggers on the top of Jianshan city. He looks like a dandy, but no one dares to underestimate him. He is even a little nervous. After all, the old man who used to be here has left. Now no one dares to challenge Xiao Tianci on the top of the city.


    Jian Xiu, who gathered together separately, did not speak, just watched Xiao Tianci Dangle on the top of the city.


    However, the next scene made many swordsmen feel numb.


    However, Xiao Tianci wandered for a moment, then stopped in front of the people at the head of the city, smilingly raised the long sword in his hand, looked at the dozens of sword practitioners who were shocked and stunned, and said lazily, "are you the sword practitioners of Han Tian sword tomb? Who is Xu CI? "


    The dozens of Jian Xiu who are gathering in one place are the outstanding ones who just went south from the Han Tian Jian tomb. Since they came to Jianshan, they have known the existence of Xiao Tianci. Naturally, they have never had any contact with this sword immortal who is accomplished in kendo.


    But now, this guy came to me? Not only these dozens of sword practitioners, but also some of them who are not far away are silly. They stare here one after another and wonder what will happen next.


    Most of the Jianxiu who came from the south central part of the cold sky sword tomb had a close relationship with Su Chunsheng, so they gathered at the top of the city to look north. Now I''m shocked to be approached by this sword fairy.


    Among the crowd, a young Jian Xiu came out, slightly surprised and puzzled, and said, "I am."


    Xiao Tianci looked up and down at this young Jian Xiu and said, "are you Xu CI? Do you know who I am? "


    The young man who came out was the young Jian Xiu who had made great achievements in the Han Tian Jian tomb, and even expected to become the chief of Jian. He was once regarded as a perfect match for nasinzi. Unfortunately, everything changed because of the appearance of Su Chunsheng. Fortunately, now that Xu CI has put down, he goes to Jianshan with Jianxiu in Jianzhong.


    Hearing Xiao Tianci''s words, Xu Ci was stunned for a moment, and then said with a grin: "I''ve heard so much about Jianxian. I''m really lucky to see you today. What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Tianci rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "you really have a way. By the way, I''m Su Chunsheng''s uncle... It''s said that when Su Chunsheng practiced sword in your sword tomb, you didn''t give him little shoes. Later, you wanted to rob his daughter-in-law? "


    The faces of the people who were present changed dramatically, and they all had silly eyes. Are you looking for trouble?


    Even Xu Ci, with a smile on his face, suddenly changed his face, stepped back, and without hesitation vetoed: "absolutely nothing! Chunsheng brothers are chivalrous, righteous and courageous, and their understanding of Kendo is extraordinary. At the beginning, in the sword tomb, Chunsheng brothers and I were brothers and brothers, drinking and singing, which can be regarded as my best brothers! As for robbing the daughter-in-law, it is even more impossible! Don''t cheat a friend''s wife! What''s more, elder martial sister Xinzi and brother Chunsheng fell in love at first sight and fell in love with each other. How can an outsider tear them apart? "


    Once these words came out, the sword practitioners, who were already a little silly, were even more shocked.


    Xu Ci''s speech, with a righteous expression and a vow, seems to be true. However, most of the sword menders in Jianzhong knew the original situation, but now no one dares to tear it down. God knows if this sword immortal will repair it after he knows the truth. Maybe he will also "sharpen" the sword mending in Jianzhong. No one will be happy at that time.


    Xiao Tianci squinted at the guy who changed his face very quickly and said, "so you have a good relationship?"


    Xu CI nodded heavily, his face was calm, but the palm of his back was full of sweat.


    Xiao Tianci yawned and said lazily, "in that case, Chunsheng''s friend is also my friend. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you. If someone asks for trouble on Jianshan mountain in the future, please remember to report my name."


    Xu CI couldn''t help but get a joy, quickly nodded his head and clasped his fist: "thank you, Lord Jianxian."


    Xiao Tianci waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s all my family. I''ll talk about whether to thank you or not."


    "Your cultivation foundation is not bad, but what Jianshan will face next is some fierce ghosts. When it comes to fighting, no one will care about anything. The key time is to see your cultivation foundation. Well, since you''re all from your own family, I don''t have the reason to stand by. I''ll help you sharpen your accomplishments, so that you can protect yourself in the next war and kill more ghosts. "


    Originally or a face of joy Xu CI suddenly silly eyes, like frost eggplant.


    Several people around, but also look at each other. As for some Jian Xiu who were not far away, they could not help laughing.


    In the end, it''s still the so-called "sharpening Kendo"?


    Xiao Tianci''s mouth was full of sinister smile and said: "how? No? This kind of opportunity is what many people dream of


    Xu CI waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare. I hope Lord Jianxian can show mercy."


    Xiao Tianci nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s all my own family. I''m sure I have a sense of propriety."


    Xu cigang still wanted to talk, but he was covered by a sword Qi, and his whole body was suppressed by the sword Qi. The next moment, Xu Ci''s whole body soared directly into the air, flew out in an instant, hit the city, and made a loud noise.


    Xiao Tianci, on the other hand, rose from a leap, suspended in the air, looked down at the man who had been smashed into Jianshan. Xu CI raised his hand with a smile and said, "Jianshan is full of sword spirit, which is the best way to sharpen Jiandao."


    Then, as soon as Xiao Tianci raised his hand, it was a sword Qi that hit the place where Xu CI landed.


    Then, Xiao Tianci shrugged his shoulders with a smile, disappeared in a flash on the top of the city, and left towards the bottom of the city.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was scared. Is this guy too powerful?


    Under the head of the city, Xu Ci, who had been smashed into the mountain of swords piled up by tens of thousands of long swords, crawled out of the collapse of the ground in a mess, with a pathetic look on his face that could not be concealed, and was stunned at the sky.


    Retribution!


    I knew Su Chunsheng had such a powerful uncle. I didn''t embarrass Su Chunsheng at the beginning.

 Chapter 399

    In Qingzhou, there is an academy called Guanshan Academy.


    The academy is not big. It is not well-known in Aotu Shenzhou, and even few people know it in Qingzhou. The academy is located on the top of a small mountain named Yingfeng mountain in Qingzhou. It is only tens of miles away from the seaside. Apart from the villagers and fishermen around, only some Rangers can know about it.


    The academy is not big, but it has been for some years. Even many nearby villagers can''t remember when the Academy was built. They just know that most of the scholars in the academy are kind, and they don''t refuse the children of the common people in the village to study. As for tuition fees, there is no deliberate demand on the part of the college. Most of the time, just some simple food and vegetables are enough to pay the tuition fee for one year.


    In this way, although the academy is poor, it also benefits one side. The children in the surrounding villages can read and read. A few years ago, some people got a great reputation, which attracted many people''s congratulations and made the Academy more popular.


    It''s Midsummer, and the surrounding villages are also in the busiest season of the year. The farmers are busy with farming, and the fishing boats are busy all day.


    An old scholar in a green shirt appeared in a village by the sea. He walked slowly and stopped all the way. Occasionally, he stopped to look at the sea and muttered to himself. He didn''t know what to say.


    The scholar looks not young, but his body seems to be very strong. Although he walks slowly, he always gives people a kind of steady and dignified posture.


    The old scholar entered the village, asked for a drink of cold water from the blacksmith shop at the entrance of the village, and then simply sat under the big tree at the entrance of the blacksmith shop to enjoy the cool. The village is not big, and this blacksmith shop is also the only shop in the village. It''s just making some farm tools. It''s not brilliant.


    The blacksmith''s shop was run by a middle-aged man with dark skin. Most of the time, he felt sorry for the old scholar, so he gave up his work and took some simple food from the backyard. Then he went to the big tree at the door of the shop and handed the food to the old man.


    The old man sitting under the big tree couldn''t help laughing at this scene. After thanking him, he took over the food.


    The middle-aged blacksmith was not in a hurry to leave. He just sat beside the old man and said with a smile, "old man, but the teacher of Guanshan academy?"


    The kind-hearted old man sitting under the big tree shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. It''s just a journey through here."


    The blacksmith was stunned. He seemed to feel strange, so he said strangely, "old man, do you travel alone? Not accompanied by a schoolboy? It''s said that many places outside are unstable now. "


    The old man in green shirt shook his head with a smile and said, "well, I''m used to being alone. I feel uncomfortable when I have a disciple around me. Besides, I''m old, and I don''t think any thieves will attack me."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man seemed to be able to understand it, so he nodded with a smile and said, "well, that''s the truth, but it''s better for the old man to go out alone."


    The old man laughed and nodded his thanks. Then he said curiously, "I heard what this little brother said. He was a scholar. Why did he fight here?"


    The blacksmith laughed, waved his hand and said: "it''s not a scholar, but I studied in the Guanshan Academy for several years when I was young. My ancestors had been blacksmithing in the village all the time, and I didn''t want to go out. It''s not a bad thing to be safe here."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then became more curious. He asked, "all the villages along the way have heard of this Guanshan Academy. What is this place?"


    The blacksmith said with a smile, "Guanshan academy is the place to study. In the village with a radius of tens of miles, many children have studied in Guanshan Academy. As long as they are willing to study, the academy is willing to accept them, and they do not charge much. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. The teachers there are very good. "


    The old man narrowed his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    It seemed that the mention of the Academy aroused the blacksmith''s interest, so he simply sat aside and said with a smile, "I don''t know. A few years ago, there was a whole family in the Academy, which was the first time in all the villages. It made the people in the neighborhood very happy. In recent years, every family has sent their children to the mountains to study. The teachers in that academy are also very knowledgeable. My poor child is now studying in the Academy, but he''s a little far away. He just lives in the academy and comes back once every ten days and a half months. Every time he comes back, he will read me a book. Although I''ve read for several years, I''m not as knowledgeable as my child. Ha ha, I''m very happy as a father. "


    Looking at the vigorous man''s energetic appearance, the old scholar grinned and asked, "is this the plan for your children to get an official title in the future?"


    The blacksmith quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not forced to do this. I''m a big old man. I don''t have much to ask from the University. But I know that children and grandchildren have their own fortune. As for whether or not to get an official title, I''ll decide by myself when he grows up. Of course, when I send him to study, I just think that it''s enough to read and read, to understand more about how to behave and to be a good man. "


    "Old man, do you think that''s the reason?"


    The old scholar nodded with a smile and said, "it''s such a truth!"


    Hearing this, the blacksmith was more happy, and gave the old scholar some food to eat on his way. The old scholar didn''t refuse either. He just accepted them after thanking them.


    After chatting for an hour, the old scholar got up and said he would go to Guanshan Academy. The blacksmith originally wanted to keep him, but he thought that since the old scholar was going to Guanshan academy, he would arrive at night, so he pointed out the way for the old man, and then sent him away.


    After the old man left, the blacksmith went back to the shop to make iron. He just kept making iron, but he suddenly remembered that since the old scholar was going to the Academy, why didn''t he go together to see his son and kill two birds with one stone. But then, the blacksmith laughed for himself. Now it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. His son is over there. He seems very happy. That''s enough.


    However, a few days later, the blacksmith''s precious son rushed back from the middle of the academy and showed off to the blacksmith. He said that a Confucian and Taoist master had come to the academy a few days ago, but he was a great man. He also said that Guanshan academy would become one of the most famous academies in the world, So the blacksmith suddenly remembered the old man who was begging for water at the door of his shop. He guessed in his heart that it was the old man? After asking the master of Confucianism and Taoism in detail, the blacksmith was shocked. It turned out that the old man who looked peaceful was really the so-called master of Confucianism and Taoism?


    The old scholar who left the blacksmith''s shop went all the way to Yingfeng mountain according to the direction of the blacksmith.


    The old scholar went on and on, chatting with passers-by all the way, and finally arrived at Yingfeng mountain near evening, and finally met the famous Guanshan academy which is dozens of miles away.


    Yingfeng mountain is not big. Naturally, the Academy standing on the hillside is not very big. From a distance, there are only dozens of libraries and three or four low rise pavilions. Most of them are places like the library. As for other places, they are ordinary houses like the village at the foot of the mountain. Some of them have been looking old for some years and look a little dilapidated.


    There is no gate to the Academy, just a plaque with four characters of "Guanshan academy".


    The old scholar walked slowly on the slightly dilapidated dirt road, looking around the academy as he went on, but with a smile in his calm expression.


    As the evening approached, many children had finished reading and began to play around after dinner. Around them were children running and playing, and there were bursts of joyful laughter, just like the wind chimes.


    The old man in a blue shirt appeared in the academy and naturally attracted some people''s attention. Soon, a young man wearing the same green shirt appeared quickly and came to the old man''s side. Although the young man was good-looking, his dress was a little shabby. The green shirt had been washed too many times and some of it was white.


    Rao is so. After seeing the old man coming slowly, the young man is still neither humble nor arrogant. Even with a smile on his lips, he gently salutes and says, "I''m lecturing Li Xiu at xiaguanshan Academy. What''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    The old scholar also bowed and said with a smile, "my family name is Xu. I''m just wandering around the world. I heard that there is a Guanshan academy nearby, so I came to visit."


    Hearing this, the young scholar who claimed to be Li Xiu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Xu is a guest, but the academy is a bit poor. I hope you don''t dislike him."


    The old man, who claimed to be Xu, nodded with a smile, looked around and said, "it''s poor enough."


    As soon as the words came out, the young scholar''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t look angry. He just laughed and turned to lead the way for the old man. He said slowly: "I don''t know where Mr. Xu came from and where he is going?"


    The old scholar followed Li Xiu forward and said with a smile: "from the south, as for where to go, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Most of them thought that the old man didn''t want to reveal his identity, so the young scholar didn''t ask any more questions. He took the old man to the Academy, bypassed the slightly old but clean library, and finally stopped at the gate of a relatively clean courtyard. He said with a smile, "it''s been many years since there are no visitors on the mountain, so Mr. Xu just made do with it, Later, I''ll ask someone to cook some meals for my husband


    The old man stopped, turned to look at the young man, frowned and asked, "in the next unknown old man, don''t you ask?"


    Li Xiu was stunned for a moment, then he laughed with relief and said: "there are no valuable things in the Academy. The children studying are all children in the nearby village. If there is no money, no one will think about it. No matter who they are, they will always be guests. The Academy will naturally welcome them. "


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I stay here for a little time?"


    Li Xiu replied with a smile: "nature is all right."


    Hearing this, the old man felt angry for the first time. He turned around and pointed to the courtyard around him and the old library, and said, "this is the place where we can teach? Who can be taught? "


    Li Xiu restrained his expression and calmly replied: "as long as there are books, it doesn''t matter where they are. What''s more, reading may not really be just seeking for something. Reading is just reading. "


    The answer was as like as two peas of the old man who had met the blacksmith shop.


    However, the old man was still aggressive and asked: "teaching and educating people, emphasizing the mind, so the door is wide open, regardless of the origin, regardless of the origin, if you meet a villain, isn''t it suspected of helping the tyrant?"


    Their voices were not small, especially the old man who claimed his surname was Xu. All the children who were playing around gathered not far away and watched the scene carefully. In the Academy, two or three middle-aged scholars came and stopped to one side, looking at the scene with a little consternation.


    Obviously, people didn''t understand why the old man had a quarreling attitude as soon as he got to the mountain.


    But Li Xiu, who was not very old in that year, still looked calm. He knocked on the door of a slightly dilapidated house calmly and said calmly, "the Academy did something wrong, for example, it failed to provide a good environment and study hall. But these years, the Academy didn''t have much money, and the children paid some food, vegetables and fruits for tuition. There are only a few people who teach in the Academy, and they don''t have much money. Even some money is used to buy books. My clothes were given by a good friend when I went to Haizhu city two years ago. They are worn for two years, and I dare not scrub them. I''m afraid I will spend money to buy them if they are damaged. "


    "However, the academy has never considered what the old gentleman said about the nature of the mind, and will never do so in the future. As long as they are willing to study, the gentlemen of the Academy will try their best to teach each other. As for what to do after leaving the Academy, the academy is unable to discipline and will not discipline. "


    "After all, this is an academy. It''s just a place to study. It''s good to study."


    At this point, young Li Xiu seems to be a little sad, gently reaching out to touch the door frame on one side, a little lost.


    After all, this academy is already poor. There are only four or five students who are willing to stay in it, most of them are very poor. Now all over the Central Plains, where the Academy will have such a bleak scene? Even the private schools in some villages are raised by the rich squires. They are not luxurious, but they are not so shabby.


    The children standing not far away are puzzled. They don''t seem to understand what they are arguing about. And a few teachers nearby, but can''t help feeling a little sad. If the Academy had money, it would not be the current situation. However, if the Academy insisted on asking the children to collect money, it would also go against the original intention of the Academy.


    Since the establishment of this academy, it just wants more people to read and read, that''s all.


    The old man standing opposite didn''t ask any more questions. He just stood silent for a moment and then grinned.


    The next moment, the old man once again clasped his fist and bowed.


    At this scene, several college students, including the young scholar Li Xiu, who was the guide, were shocked. They did not understand why the old man, who had been aggressive before, suddenly behaved like this.


    But when the old man got up, his smile grew stronger and he said in a deep voice, "I''m Xu Kuang. I''m from Yuntian Academy. I''ve traveled in the river and lake to see if there are any scholars in this world."


    Then the old man pointed to his feet and said in a deep voice, "here is one place!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, especially the young Li Xiu, who looked at the old man who called himself Xu Kuang with a look of astonishment. He was very excited.


    But Xu Kuang turned around with a smile, looked around at the Shutang house, and said slowly: "people who study, study is enough."


    "Here is really a place for reading."


    The next moment, the old man looked up at the sky, arched his hands in front of his chest, and calmly said: "Confucianism and Taoism are lucky, you can come here!"


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    Then, on the originally peaceful mountain top, there was a gentle breeze, which covered the air.


    With the spirit of Confucianism and Taoism, it swept the mountain.


    But Xu Kuang was still smiling. He turned his head and looked at the shocked people behind him. He said with a smile, "in the next hundred years, Guanshan academy will be able to stand side by side with Yuntian Academy. I just hope you can stick to your nature and let the scholars just read."


    The teachers of the Academy were still at a loss, but Li Xiu, the youngest, suddenly bowed and choked: "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    With a smile, Xu Kuang walked up to Li Xiu, helped him up and said with a smile, "Li Xiu, I know you. I met you when Chunsheng was passing by Haizhu city. Later, I was full of praise for you. It seems that my student didn''t see the wrong person. I just didn''t think that I should meet you here. "


    This young man, who was called Li Xiu, was the scholar Su Chunsheng met when he met Zhang pangzi in Haizhu city when he went south from the cold sky sword grave. But at that time, the young man still followed him as a valet. Later, Su Chunsheng continued to go south, so Li Xiu decided to teach and went there alone.


    It''s said that a few years ago there was a young man in the Academy who got the title. It''s exciting and joyful. But I don''t know that the young man who got the title didn''t go away. Instead, he came back to the Academy. He is Li Xiu who is now teaching in the Academy.


    Looking at Li Xiu''s excited look and the teachers around him, Xu Kuang just had a stronger smile. All the resentment and discontent accumulated these days dissipated at this moment.


    Xu Kuang Zeng went south and met Zhao Wenzheng, who was once proud of himself. After asking a question, he did not return to Yuntian Academy. Instead, he went north alone, walked through mountains, rivers, villages and countryside, and stayed in the prosperous city. Everywhere he went, Xu Kuang would go to academies all over the world. What he saw was that the children of rich families were pursuing fame and wealth. What he saw was that the poor students were rejected.


    All the way north, he finally saw the Academy. Although it was poor and dilapidated, and although it had little reputation, Xu Kuang was still overjoyed.


    A scholar is just reading.


    On the way, Xu Kuang heard the man in the blacksmith''s shop say so, and heard the teachers in the Academy say so. Therefore, Xu Kuang introduced the Confucian and Taoist spirit scattered from the qintian pavilion to this place. Because in Xu Kuang''s eyes, there is no better place for reading than here.


    In the next few days, Xu Kuang stayed here, lecturing for the young children, and cooking for the children with the teachers.


    A few days later, Xu Kuang left and continued to go north, saying that he would continue to see the lake.


    Naturally, the Academy did not retain Xu kuanggong, but sent him away. Li Xiu, who also knows Xu Kuang''s true identity, has not been demanding anything from beginning to end. He doesn''t even care about Xu Kuang''s heroic words, just as a casual remark.


    Originally, I thought that this was the end of the matter.


    However, what the Academy did not expect was that soon after Xu Kuang left, the Academy became lively.


    After a long time, some famous Confucians and Taoists appeared in the academy and began to lecture willingly. Moreover, some swordsmen and swordsmen even passed through the Academy, leaving behind some precious books and even rare ancient books, which shocked the Academy people who were used to the poor life, Fortunately, the academy is still an academy, but it does not affect children''s reading.


    In the next few years, there were more and more people joining the Academy, and there were some surplus harvests, and the Academy began to expand. Even if there was a world shaking war in the southwest, the whole Central Plains was in a state of panic, but the academy still taught and studied. It was quiet and undisturbed.


    A hundred years later, Li Xiu, a scholar who was not so good-looking, had already become a twilight old man. He still lectured in the academy every day, but he had become the second Confucian and Taoist saint after Xu Kuang in the proud land of China! This academy, together with Yuntian Academy in the south, has become a well-known Academy in the world.


    There are swordsmen and scholars in the world.

 Chapter 400

    After the shock, return to silence.


    Su Chunsheng did not stay any longer in the imperial capital, but walked slowly northward.


    To the north of the capital is Youzhou.


    Since ancient times, Youzhou has been a complex place. There have been many famous families, as well as amazing martial arts experts. When you mention Youzhou, the word "rich" will flash into many people''s minds. In fact, this prosperous state among the nine states in the Central Plains really deserves the name.


    Su Chunsheng traveled all the way north. Although he only walked slowly along the broad post road, outsiders could not see the depth, but he did not encounter any inferior things. Most of the things he met were kind-hearted and even willing to talk for a while.


    In this way, Su Chunsheng became more and more calm. He didn''t rush forward, but just walked on foot.


    The sun was shining high, and it was getting hotter and drier.


    Su Chunsheng walks slowly along a post road leading to a nearby town. Besides the Chixiao sword, he has no extra belongings at his waist. In addition to wearing a green shirt made of ordinary materials, he looks like an ordinary to ordinary Ranger.


    There are not many pedestrians on the post road, and it is hot near noon, so the post road, which is not wide, is even more empty.


    Walking on the post road, Su Chunsheng hummed a little song while walking slowly.


    Behind Su Chunsheng, less than a hundred meters away, there was a boy who was slightly embarrassed, so he followed Su Chunsheng. However, compared with Su Chunsheng, who is indifferent, this embarrassed young man seems not to feel well. He is ragged, full of dirt, and his face is full of dust. He can''t see his original appearance clearly.


    Su Chunsheng naturally noticed this guy. In fact, since he left the imperial capital, Su Chunsheng knew the existence of this guy. In other words, this guy followed Su Chunsheng all the way from the imperial capital to here. But this ragged young man has never been close to Su Chunsheng.


    Originally, he thought that the ragged young man was the spy sent by the Dashuo royal family. But after a few days, Su Chunsheng keenly realized that this guy was an ordinary man who had no cultivation and could not even fill his stomach, so he gave up the idea of killing him.


    Su Chunsheng is actually quite curious. Why does this guy have to follow him all the time? He even stops to have a rest several times so that he can get close to him. It''s just that the ragged guy doesn''t seem to have a good brain. Every time Su Chunsheng stops, the guy sneaks away, either looking for food or convenience. In a word, he''s stupid and hasn''t been close to Su Chunsheng. Along the way, Su Chunsheng''s temperament was worn out by this guy, so he simply ignored it and let it go.


    The sun in summer is scorching. Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments are close to his body, so he will not be affected. However, the embarrassed young man who follows Su Chunsheng is weak, so how can he stand the scorching sun? He just doesn''t want to give up, so He staggers forward. His mouth is very big, panting, and his face covered with dirt is full of sweat.


    Su Chunsheng, naturally aware of this guy''s situation, deliberately slowed down his pace.


    But Rao was so. After a while, the guy fell down on the post road with a bang.


    Su Chunsheng, who was walking in front of him, rolled his eyes and was speechless. What''s the matter with this special mother?


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Chunsheng still didn''t look back. After all, I don''t have much time to travel in the river and lake this time. I still want to go for a walk and have a look. As for outsiders, I don''t have many ideas to interfere. Besides, this guy who has passed out has no idea of his origin and purpose, so I don''t need to do anything.


    However, after walking dozens of steps, Su Chunsheng still stopped, rolled his eyes at the sky and muttered helplessly: "forget it, the relief monk also said that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher."


    So, Su Chunsheng turned back and appeared beside the slovenly young man who fainted on the post road.


    But see this ragged guy, now so lying on the ground, gasping heavily, his face is full of dirt, now seems not very comfortable, although fainted, but still mumbling, don''t know what to say.


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the guy who fainted on the post road, but he didn''t have a good way: "my brother Wei Qiantang said that the most important thing in wandering in the river and lake is to help. Am I helping you?"


    It''s a pity that the man had already passed out and couldn''t hear what Su Chunsheng was saying.


    Su Chunsheng squatted down, dragged the man up and carried him on his back. Unexpectedly, he was very light. He didn''t have the weight that a young man should have, and... He looked sloppy, but he was not a man!


    Su Chunsheng had no choice but to smile bitterly. He carried the young man on his back and went on slowly.


    It''s getting late, and the originally hot and dry weather has gradually cooled down. Bursts of cool wind come, bringing a comfortable cool.


    On one side of the post road, in a wild and dense forest, there were bursts of bonfires.


    Su Chunsheng squatted next to the campfire, holding an unlucky rabbit in his hand, barbecue on the campfire. On one side, the young man who was rescued by Su Chunsheng is still not awake. He sleeps on the tree in a daze. He seems very tired and snores slightly.


    Seeing the golden and crispy rabbit meat in his hand, Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the young man who had been sleeping after fainting. He gently raised his hand and played it.


    A thin air engine popped out of his fingers and hit the young man''s cheek gently.


    Pop!


    After hearing only a slight noise, the sleepy young man awoke leisurely.


    However, when the young man woke up, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t look at Su Chunsheng, but subconsciously looked at his collar. After seeing that his clothes were still intact, he seemed relieved. Then he turned to one side. As a result, he saw Su Chunsheng squinting at himself with a smile, and suddenly exclaimed.


    The piercing scream spread all over the forest in an instant. It was clearly a woman''s voice.


    Su Chunsheng was also startled.


    But the young man jumped up and looked at Su Chunsheng with a nervous look. He covered his chest with his hands and looked very alert.


    This move, but let Su Chunsheng a big head.


    You know, I was afraid to frighten the young man who was clearly dressed as a woman and forced out a smile that I thought was kind. But I didn''t expect that the young man''s reaction was still so big.


    For a moment, the scene was awkward.


    The ragged young man on the other side seemed to realize that something was wrong. He blushed and was embarrassed. Fortunately, the young man''s face was covered with dirt and dark, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath. He didn''t intend to expose this man''s behavior, so he said with a smile: "this brother, he has been following me all the way. Is he looking for me for something?"


    The young man on the other side didn''t seem silly. He coughed in a hurry, shook his head and said in a slightly heavy voice: "No."


    Su Chunsheng laughed and nodded: "I happened to see my brother suffering from heatstroke today, so I brought him here. Is he OK now?"


    The young man dressed as a man finally recovered and said, "thank you, brother. It''s no longer in the way."


    "That''s good." Su Chunsheng said with a smile, "are you hungry? I happened to run into a hare. Shall we eat together


    The young man originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw the Golden Hare in Su Chunsheng''s hand, his stomach began to ring and he began to smile.


    Su Chunsheng leaned to one side, motioned the young man to sit down and handed the hare to the young man.


    The young man seemed to relax his guard, so he sat on the side of the campfire, took the barbecue from Su Chunsheng, and ate it gently. Su Chunsheng didn''t say much, so he got up and left on the pretext of urinating. After su Chunsheng left, the young man wolfed down without hesitation. He soon ate half of the hare and left a lot for Su Chunsheng. He was embarrassed to eat the whole one.


    After su Chunsheng came back, he took over the remaining half with a smile. After eating it slowly, he leaned against the tree behind him, burping lazily and looking at the young man with a better look. He said with a smile: "this brother, are you going to go north?"


    The young man who looked better nodded, but there was still a distance between him and Su Chunsheng. It seemed that he didn''t speak much, or didn''t dare to say more.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t mind either. He just said to himself, "it''s hard to avoid some twists and turns when you''re wandering in the river and lake. It''s not a good thing that you have no one to take care of. I''m planning to go northward, too. I''m just going to have a companion, and I''ll take care of you on the way. "


    As soon as the words came out, the young man not far away seemed to be surprised for a while, but he died in a flash. He tried his best to calm himself down and nodded: "it''s so good, thanks to my brother''s help today."


    Su Chunsheng laughs, but he doesn''t talk any more. Instead, he turns his head to look at the distance and squints his eyes.


    In the distance, there are gas engines.


    The young man wanted to talk, but when he saw that Su Chunsheng was silent, he was shocked. Then he got up quickly and said, "brother, you go first! step on it! Leave me alone


    This makes Su Chunsheng a little silly.


    But the young man, who had tried his best to keep calm before, seemed to be unable to stretch. Suddenly his eyes turned red and he said in a trembling voice, "go


    However, without waiting for Su Chunsheng''s action, a Qi machine is approaching.


    Then a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Go? Where are you going? "

 Chapter 401

    After leaving the imperial capital, Su Chunsheng went all the way north, and was watched.


    Most of the time, the Dashuo royal family still didn''t give up, or they were afraid that Su Chunsheng would return, so there were Koi masters or eunuchs in the imperial city following them. Su Chunsheng also secretly shot and killed several Koi masters who were watching, so that those people did not dare to get close.


    Of course, there are quite a few people who follow. As for who are the koi masters and who are the eunuchs of the ritual department, Su Chunsheng naturally doesn''t care.


    Even after entering the territory of Youzhou, there were still people following, but they didn''t get close. Naturally, Su Chunsheng didn''t care. After all, today''s oneself and Dashuo can be regarded as well water, not river water, more than less than one thing.


    After su Chunsheng brought the ragged young man dressed as a woman to the dense forest, he also felt that there was a weak flow of Qi. He was just regarded by Su Chunsheng as the koi master who did not dare to approach, so he didn''t care.


    Now, there are people approaching, and there are gas engines in the distance. It seems that no less than ten people are coming here. This move made Su Chunsheng have a little chance to kill, but seeing the young man who was carried to the dense forest by himself was so nervous, which made Su Chunsheng a little confused, so he suppressed the flow of Qi for the time being and made up his mind to have a look first.


    The ragged young man seemed to be very afraid. At the moment, he picked up a dead tree on the ground subconsciously and held it in his hand. He looked up to one side with a look of fear and determination. His eyes were red and his body was shaking.


    But one side of the dense forest, out of a tall slender young man, wearing a strong black dress, in the dark, quite a bit gloomy feeling.


    After the young man walked out of the dense forest, he first took a look at Su Chunsheng, who was sitting on one side with a puzzled look. He seemed to think that Su Chunsheng was not a threat, so he directly ignored Su Chunsheng''s existence. Instead, he turned his head and looked directly at the ragged young man, with a gloomy smile.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Lu to be like this. I said, Miss Lu, why do you suffer? If you marry me, you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth. Why go to the wilderness and suffer this sin? "


    The young man in black had a gloomy mouth and walked towards the ragged young man with a smile.


    Up to now, the woman who disguised herself as a man and even deliberately vilified herself finally could not hide her identity. She just stepped back, still holding the dead tree stick picked up from the ground tightly in her hand and biting her lips tightly, she said: "I will never marry you. It''s death, and I can''t marry you!"


    The young man kept on walking, but his face became more and more gloomy, and his smile became very gloomy. He said: "Miss Lu, don''t be blind. It''s your best choice to marry me. As for death? Do you think you can die? "


    With that, the young man raised his hand and waved it. An air engine was surging up in an instant, and he went straight to the woman opposite.


    Bang!


    Only a dull sound was heard. The wooden stick in the hand of the woman opposite was hit by the air engine. It turned into a piece of fly ash and disappeared in the hands of the woman. It seemed that the woman also received a shock. The whole person leaned back and fell to the ground.


    The more flustered the woman was, the more she tried to struggle to get up. But just as she got up, the man in black was close to her. She raised her hand and waved it.


    Pop!


    There was another light sound. The woman was hit on her cheek by the unexpected slap. The whole person flew out and hit the ground. The whole cheek swelled instantly and blood gushed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Miss Lu, don''t toast, don''t drink. Now in this wild mountain, we should not call the land ineffective every day. Even if I''m tough, do you think Miss Lu can handle it? If you follow me, whether you are from the Lu family or the Huang family in the future, you will surely be able to go up to a higher level by uniting the strong and the strong. Why not do something beneficial to others and yourself? "


    After the man shot, he was no longer close, but full of gloomy looking at the woman who was slapped and fell to the ground, looking hot.


    That mouth is full of bloody woman, at the moment after all is unable to get up again, just raised his head, red eyes, seems to feel aggrieved, feel helpless, but still shook his head, sharp voice, trembling voice: "no!"


    Seeing this scene, the man seemed to have no patience at last. With a gloomy smile, he said: "then I will complete you. Tonight, Miss Lu will die in the wilderness. She will be taken advantage of by a shameless wanderer, and finally she will be insulted to death. Miss Lu, what do you think of this story? "


    Then the young man in black turned to see Su Chunsheng sitting in the distance, as if he had found a scapegoat.


    At last, the woman was full of panic and tried to struggle to get up and run.


    And the young man in black strode forward to the woman who fell to the ground.


    At this time, Su Chunsheng, who has been watching coldly, finally coughed and got up slowly.


    The man in black, who was about to catch the woman, was stunned and stopped. He turned to Su Chunsheng and frowned.


    But Su Chunsheng turned his eyes and said, "fuck you, you want to pull me into the water. Have you ever asked me what I mean?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man in black, who had frowned, looked stagnant, and then suddenly became furious. But the man in black raised his hand and snapped his fingers. At the next moment, dozens of men in black appeared around the dense forest. They gathered around, and several people blocked the woman''s back. The rest of them rushed to Su Chunsheng''s side and looked at Su Chunsheng.


    "A little ranger in the Jianghu is also worthy of raving. Do you know who I am?"


    The gloomy looking man in black looked at Su Chunsheng, sneered and said, "let you be a scapegoat. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations."


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and glanced at several people around him, slightly disdaining.


    These people came with the man in black, but they were all hiding in the dark.


    Su Chunsheng is too lazy to care about these people. He just says, "who are you? My grandson? Let your grandfather carry the pot for you? Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder? "


    The young man in black was stunned for a moment, and his face became more angry. However, he just thought about the people around him and gave a wink, as if he was confirming Su Chunsheng''s cultivation. However, those people just shook their heads and seemed to regard Su Chunsheng as an ordinary tough swordsman.


    The young man in black who got the answer looked at Su Chunsheng and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see which thunder can strike me?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, a flash of thunder, no sign of falling from the sky.

 Chapter 402

    The young man in black, who was originally fierce, was in a panic.


    However, the thunder without warning fell directly from the sky and landed on the side of the young man in black. It burst out on the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    At this scene, everyone was a bit silly.


    The people in black who had been around Su Chunsheng were all in shock. They quickly scattered around and carefully explored the surroundings. They didn''t seem to think that the thunder was a coincidence, and they didn''t regard it as the deliberate work of this Ranger.


    Su Chunsheng squinted at the young man with a look of sudden panic on the other side, and said with a smile: "look, look, you''ve almost been struck by thunder. Do you believe that the next thunder will hit you directly on the head?"


    The young man finally became solemn and nervous. He frowned and looked at Su Chunsheng opposite him. He said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Su Chunsheng chuckled and said: "me? Your father


    The young man in black was even more irritated, but he didn''t dare to attack. After all, the thunder without warning just now seemed to be quiet, and there was no movement of Qi. However, he was also very clear about the reason why he was careful to sail for ten thousand years, so he didn''t rush to do it this time, and he didn''t say anything crazy.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Asked the young man in black.


    Su Chunsheng said, "how do I know?"


    "Do you know, Huang Shilang, the Minister of rites of the imperial capital? I''m Huang Chao, the son of Huang Shilang, the ritual Department of the imperial capital With a straight face, the young man in black stepped forward and said, "if you are smart, you''d better mind your own business!"


    Obviously, the young man who claims to be Huang Chao has made a concession. He had planned to take Su Chunsheng as a scapegoat before, but now he deliberately let Su Chunsheng go. He is still not sure about Su Chunsheng''s origin.


    With that, the young man who called himself Huang Chao also looked around. Those people in black who were wandering around soon turned back, but they all looked dignified and shook their heads. Obviously, these people were not aware of the oddity around them. Except Su Chunsheng, there seemed to be no one else nearby.


    After listening to Huang Chao''s words, Su Chunsheng''s original slothful look suddenly converged and said calmly: "Huang Shilang? Never heard of it. I don''t care whether you are the son of Mr. Huang or the son of the weasel. But I''m determined to take care of it today. "


    Before, when these people were wandering around, Su Chunsheng had already found out the circulation of these people''s cultivation Qi. Including the young people who claimed to be Huang Chao, all of them were little masters of cultivation in ZHONGJIU. For Su Chunsheng today, the little master of zhongjiujing is nothing. However, Su Chunsheng knows very well that the reason why zhongjiujing is called the realm of little masters is that his cultivation is beyond ordinary people and he can occupy a place in any place. There are dozens of little masters in zhongjiujing. He can guess from his bottom that these people are not simple and they are not ordinary people.


    If Su Chunsheng used to treat these people with a lively attitude, now, after listening to the identity of that person, Su Chunsheng has the idea to fight. Su Chunsheng''s love and hatred with the imperial court has not been for a day or two. Although he has broken the qintian Pavilion and broken up his love and hatred with the Dashuo royal family, it does not mean that Su Chunsheng will have a good feeling for these people.


    What''s more, the woman clearly didn''t want to, and these people not only want to force others, but also want to kill them. Most of the people in the Jianghu will not stand by.


    Seeing the swordsman talking like this, Huang Chao''s face became more gloomy. After several times confirming that Su Chunsheng didn''t have the chance to get angry, he said darkly, "what a swordsman! Since you are determined to die, go to die."


    Obviously, Huang Chao also killed himself.


    Then, Huang Chao waved his hand, and dozens of small masters of zhongjiujing around him went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    The woman, who had been sitting on the ground all the time, could not help screaming after seeing this scene: "no


    Obviously, even if the woman was in trouble, she didn''t want to see the Ranger die. Most of the time, she was a kind-hearted person.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t look at the dozens of so-called masters who rushed to him. He just raised his foot and took a step forward. He said with a gloomy smile, "as I have said, people who commit many crimes will be struck by thunder."


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was a flash of light and a thunder.


    The next moment, a small master of zhongjiujing who took the lead in attacking Su Chunsheng was directly struck by the thunder. He didn''t even scream, so he fell to the ground and lost his life.


    Seeing this scene, most of the little masters who wanted to rush to Su Chunsheng were silly. They stopped in a hurry and said, "young master, let''s go! This man is the great master of shangjiujing! "


    Obviously, these people have realized that this young man who has not been found out about the flow of Qi is not a wandering swordsman with no accomplishments at all, but a great master of shangjiujing who makes the little master of zhongjiujing unable to find out the details!


    Huang Chao was also flustered. After hearing this, he turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    Half of the dozens of little masters retreated, while the other half stood in front of Su Chunsheng with tacit understanding, as if they were going to block Huang Chao.


    Boom!


    Another thunder fell.


    A little master stopped in front of Su Chunsheng was hit by the thunder again. To be exact, he was knocked down by Su Chunsheng''s xuanzhi, which was raised by Su Chunsheng''s hand.


    In fact, this seemingly no sign of thunder, is the powerful place of xuanzhijing. Su Chunsheng used to knock with his mysterious finger, and his Qi turned into thunder. It''s strange but frightening. Unfortunately, those people didn''t notice it at all.


    Huang Chao and several retinues, no longer caring about everything, began to flee quickly and disappeared in the dense forest.


    Behind him came the thunder.


    Every time the thunder sounded, a little master fell to the ground.


    The realm of a little master is a person who can dominate other places. Now when facing Su Chunsheng, he is so vulnerable that he can''t even get close to him, let alone fight.


    After several thunders, the little masters who blocked Su Chunsheng had fallen to the ground and lost their breath.


    And Huang Chao, taking advantage of this juncture, took the rest of the retinue and fled at full speed, all the way south.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t stop him. He just looked up at the direction of Huang Chao and others, pulled the corners of his mouth, and sneered, "can you run?"


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng''s figure disappeared in place.


    Huang Chao, a young man in a strong black suit, is running like crazy. He keeps pushing the air engine, but he is terrified. Several of his retinues are behind him, running like crazy.


    At one breath, he ran out of the field for dozens of miles. Huang chaocai gasped and stopped. Looking back to the north, he looked very ugly.


    Who ever thought that a great master would emerge from his original intention when he had to get it? What''s more, this great master is not like a great master, is he?


    Around, a few of the squires were also ugly. They were obviously scared by the young man who looked harmless. After all, when they swam around before, they didn''t really care about the young man, but a great master appeared in the blink of an eye, and everyone would be scared.


    After a pause, Huang Chao still didn''t plan to stay. He was afraid that the Ranger would catch up with him again. He turned to the retinue and said in a deep voice, "go back to the imperial capital first, and then make plans!"


    The retinues all nodded in a hurry.


    However, just turned around, these people were completely stupid.


    But I see that the Ranger, I do not know when has stood behind a few people, full of sneer at these people.


    "Mr. Huang, do you think you can go back?" Su Chunsheng''s insidious way appears here.


    Huang Chao was silly, and several of his retinues rushed forward and surrounded Huang Chao in the middle.


    "This great Xia, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended him. I hope he can show me his respect. No matter what conditions the great Xia puts forward, I will meet them! "


    Huang Chao paused for a moment and said in a hurry, "I only hope you can raise your hand!"


    Su Chunsheng moved forward slowly, sneering: "any request? What can we do? "


    Huang Chao is also flustered at the moment. He can''t care about everything and says in a hurry: "naturally, as long as the great Xia is willing, my Huang family will do their best."


    Su Chunsheng stopped and said, "aren''t you curious about who I am? I''ll tell you


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng raised his hand and waved it.


    An air engine surges around, and instantly envelops everyone.


    All around the Qi machine, it fluctuates gently like a water pattern, but it envelops these people as if they were isolated from the outside world.


    Huang Chao''s face was panic and dazed. He didn''t understand what it was. He just felt shocked and scared.


    And standing on Huang Chao''s side, an old squire seemed to know for a moment, his face changed dramatically, shocked, and said: "water moon cave? Young master, this person is most likely a member of jiuxiao sword sect! "


    Huang Chao is stupid. Jiuxiao sword sect?


    Today''s jiuxiao sword sect, I''m afraid no one does not know? As the son of Huang Shilang, Huang Chao knows something outsiders don''t know. Now when I heard these four words, I was even more frightened and even shivered.


    "By the way, my name is Su Chunsheng."


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly in the water moon cave, which was formed by condensation of Qi. He said: "so, it''s a coincidence that you bumped into me. Do you think you should die?"


    Su Chunsheng? When he heard these three words, Huang Chao was paralyzed in an instant, and several of the retinues around him were as pale as ashes.


    The next moment, the water moon cave, shrouded in a fierce sword, diffuse around.


    Blood splashed out.

 Chapter 403

    There was silence in the forest.


    Not far from the campfire is still burning, dry firewood in the fire from time to time crackling sound.


    The embarrassed woman dressed as a man struggled to get up and sat down on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Huang Chao and his party came in a fierce manner, but they ran away quickly. On the ground, they left four or five corpses, which were in a mess everywhere.


    The woman didn''t know the inside story of Huang Chao''s family, and she knew the skills of these people. When she noticed something was wrong, she yelled to let the unknown Ranger escape quickly. But in the blink of an eye, it was the Ranger who saved herself. Moreover, it can be seen that the unknown Ranger is really unusual. Just because of the big news, this woman has never heard of him.


    Huang Chao slapped her in the face, which had already made her feel painful. Although she struggled to get up, she was still powerless.


    The woman sitting on the floor glanced around and didn''t know how to get there.


    flee?


    I''m afraid I can''t escape now. Besides, the Ranger has a lot of skills. I''m afraid it''s much easier to find himself than Huang Chao. Sitting here waiting for him? It doesn''t seem right.


    When the woman was at a loss, a mountain wind blew slightly, and then a figure appeared in the dense forest.


    See that Su Chunsheng goes back and forth, still carry a half dead guy in the hand, throw on the ground with one''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, the woman sitting on the ground to rest quickly staggered up and nervously looked at Su Chunsheng and the man on the ground, with a look of panic.


    The guy Su Chunsheng brought back was Huang Chao, the young master of the Huang family! However, Huang Chao is no longer arrogant and indifferent. He is just covered with bloody mess. He seems to be hurt a lot, but he doesn''t faint. After he is thrown on the ground, he spits out a mouthful of blood and struggles to sit up.


    Huang Chao''s cultivation is not bad in the river''s lake. It''s still the fifth realm, and it''s not far from the fourth realm. This kind of cultivation can be called a talent for cultivating martial arts. Unfortunately, he met Su Chunsheng, who is more powerful and abnormal than him.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the panic filled Huang Chao with a sneering smile, and then glanced at the woman who was also terrified at the same distance. Slowly, he said, "this guy is here to kill you. So, if he wants to die or live, you has the final say."


    The ragged woman was shocked and looked at Su Chunsheng in shock. She seemed to want to confirm the truth, but Su Chunsheng just squinted at the woman and kept silent. On the contrary, she was at a loss.


    Huang Chao, who was sitting on the floor, was suddenly shocked. Regardless of the blood and embarrassment at the corner of his mouth, he turned his head and knelt down in front of Su Chunsheng. He choked: "Su Da Jian Xian, I know my mistake. I really know my mistake. I beg Su Da Jian Xian to spare my life!"


    Obviously, Huang Chao is no stranger to the word "Su Chunsheng". Previously, in the Shuiyue cave, the sword Qi spread all over directly hanged the remaining retinues. The retinues didn''t even resist. This is enough to confirm the identity of the man in front of them. I''m afraid most of the people in the world today know the weight of the word "Su Chunsheng". As the son of the Minister of rites, he even knows that after the young man killed the imperial capital alone, he makes the whole imperial capital helpless and finally has to watch Su Chunsheng leave. Just Huang Chao how also can''t think of, oneself unexpectedly met this guy, now Huang Chao even intestines all regret green.


    Su Chunsheng looked down at the guy who kept begging for mercy, pulled the corners of his mouth, and sneered, "are you deaf? I said, your life depends on this girl now. "


    Huang Chao, who was kneeling on the ground, was shocked and looked up at Su Chunsheng in a panic. Seeing Su Chunsheng''s gloomy look, he didn''t seem to be joking. He turned around without hesitation and knelt down to the woman who had been insulted by himself before. He said in a trembling voice: "Lu nianan, Miss Lu, Miss Lu, please, please, please, let me go. I, Huang Chao, swear to heaven that in the future, neither I nor the Huang family dare to provoke you or the Lu family. If you don''t like me, I''ll go far away and never appear in front of you. Please let me go. I really know my mistake. "


    Huang Chao pleaded for mercy while kowtowing with a runny nose and tears.


    Such a, pour is that that woman more flustered, hurried back a few steps, looked up to the opposite Su Chunsheng. It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng didn''t show much emotion from the beginning to the end. He just put his hands around his chest and made up his mind to watch coldly.


    After seeing this scene, the woman who was called Lu nianan lowered her head and asked, "really?"


    On hearing this, Huang Chao, who was kneeling on the ground, was overjoyed and quickly said, "seriously, if there is any lie, let Tianlei chop me to death!"


    The woman''s face is full of entanglement, obviously full of resentment for Huang Chao in front of her, but she has never experienced such a scene, especially when she saw Huang Chao''s sad appearance of begging for mercy.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng, who was watching this scene, turned his lips and simply did not go to see it. Instead, he squatted beside the campfire and lowered his head to swing the firewood on the ground.


    Just when Huang Chao thought he had escaped, the tangled looking woman suddenly said, "but I don''t believe you."


    As soon as the words came out, Huang Chao was stunned on the spot. Then he turned out to be ferocious and said, "Lu nian''an! I am Huang Chao, the son of Huang Shilang! I said I would do it! Can''t you let me go? "


    The woman''s ferocious Huang Chao was startled and subconsciously stepped back. However, she still insisted: "you clearly wanted to kill me before. If you let go of me, our Lu family will have no good life."


    Huang Chao was stunned in the same place. His face was very ugly. He stood up in confusion, obviously very angry. In the face of Su Chunsheng, Huang Chao had nothing but fear. But now that she says so, Rao Shi Huang Chao can''t help it.


    "Smelly watch, don''t be shameless. Even if I die here today, your Lu family will have a hard time! What happened today is not all your fault? "


    The woman, who was called Lu nianan, continued to retreat, but she was still unwilling to show weakness and said, "you are the one who committed the sin and can''t live."


    "I''ll kill you!" Huang Chao gave a big drink and was about to pounce on the woman.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng''s existence is ignored because he is too emotional.


    But Huang chaocai took a step, and a sword burst in his chest, and he was paralyzed to the ground.

 Chapter 404

    The sword burst, accompanied by blood splashing out.


    Huang Chaoman was unwilling to fall to the ground, and the blood splashed out of his chest was splashed on Lu nianan''s cheek. Lu nianan, who was already frightened, was even more frightened. He quickly stepped back and fell to the ground.


    In the mountains and forests, silence is restored again.


    After su Chunsheng flicked his finger out, he squatted quietly beside the campfire. Instead of looking at Huang Chao and Lu nianan, who was scared to fall, he stretched himself and leaned against the big tree beside the campfire.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know whether the so-called imperial capital was Huang Shilang or the woman''s so-called Lu family. It''s just that the previous move was mostly due to his own dislike of Dashuo imperial court, and more of it was due to the so-called chivalry in the Jianghu.


    Wei Qiantang once said that the most important thing in the world is chivalry. When we see injustice, we will help each other! As for the consequences, Su Chunsheng is eager for the so-called Huang family to find his own trouble. At that time, he can also kill these high-ranking but sinister guys.


    Unfortunately, there are some things that are destined not to be seen in Nawei Qiantang.


    After leaving the imperial capital, Su Chunsheng wanted to go to find Nawei Qiantang, but he held back. After all, today''s Wei Qiantang, regardless of life or death, has completely disappeared from the river. To find him again will inevitably lead to Wei Qiantang''s uneasiness or depression. What''s more, Su Chunsheng didn''t deliberately ask, and he didn''t know where Wei Qiantang was and how he was doing.


    In the distance, the woman who fell to the ground was sitting on the ground. Her face was very ugly. She reached out and touched the blood on her face. The next moment, she lay on the ground and vomited. For ordinary women, I''m afraid they may not see such a bloody scene in their whole life. Lu nianan, a woman born in the imperial capital, seems to have a good family, let alone such an experience. After seeing several corpses on the ground, Lu nianan couldn''t help it. Fortunately, the night was dark and the people were not close enough to each other, so Lu nianan was able to support the pillar.


    But now, Huang Chao died in front of him and splashed his blood. Even though Lu nianan had a good mind, he could not bear the bloody scene.


    After lying on the ground and vomiting for a long time, the woman Lu nian''an finally regained her consciousness. Her face was very ugly, and she sat down in the same place. Until she was able to get better, she staggered up again. After hesitating for a long time, she went to the campfire step by step.


    Su Chunsheng leaned against the big tree, holding a stick in one hand and fiddling with the bonfire in front of him. He squinted at the woman who was obviously trembling and kept silent.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chunsheng has a cold eye on the woman''s performance. After all, in Su Chunsheng''s opinion, these things are her own business no matter how bloody and cruel they are, and it''s up to her to make any decision.


    When she was not far away from Su Chunsheng, she knelt down on the ground, but did not dare to look at Su Chunsheng. Instead, she bowed her head and gritted her teeth and said in a trembling voice: "I thank my benefactor for helping me. Today, I am not willing to repay my kindness. I am willing to give my life to you."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, but he thought of Chu Youwei, the woman he met on the South China Sea. When I first saw Chu Youwei on the South China Sea building, it seemed that Chu Youwei was in the same posture. Kneeling on the ground, he said with determination that he wanted to make a promise and let Su Chunsheng help him. However, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, he was kicked out by Xin Zi, who was present at that time, and completely broke Chu Youwei''s idea.


    Thinking of this, Su Chunsheng grinned.


    Aware of no movement, Lu nian''an looks up subconsciously, but sees Su Chunsheng''s grinning face. Lu Nian, who was prepared psychologically, is startled when she settles down. Her scalp feels numb. She thinks Su Chunsheng really wants to covet her beauty, so she subconsciously grasps her collar.


    Su Chunsheng took back his sight, but he just waved his hand with a smile and said: "every girl''s family, when they encounter gratitude and resentment, they don''t necessarily have to really agree with each other."


    South, Bingzhou Fengnan county.


    After the turmoil, the county city has lost its former tension and solemnity. After the ashes of the Cao family disappeared overnight, someone soon replaced it. In Bingzhou, a powerful school captain, who had a great reputation, lived directly in this county and took over all the business of the Cao family. This move not only did not arouse the dissatisfaction of all parties, but also made many people feel at ease. After all, compared with the so-called people in the Jianghu, people in the army have more prestige in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Of course, in recent years, a lot of new things have happened in this rich and prosperous county town. The most remarkable thing is that a woman appeared in the county town, defeated many martial arts experts in the county town, and became the first one in Fengming county.


    If it is just like this, I am afraid it will not cause such a big wave. What''s more, this woman is very handsome, which fascinates countless people.


    This woman, who only appeared in the county town with her sword, usually drinks in an unimportant restaurant in the city in addition to competing with others. She always sits alone for an afternoon and seldom talks except ordering food.


    Because of the appearance of this woman Jianxiu, most of the whole county are familiar with this restaurant. Originally, the restaurant was not very famous, but soon became the most famous restaurant in the county. And the young boy or the people of the river and the lake, who are attracted by the name, crowded the restaurant full all day.


    The restaurant business is booming. Everyone knows that because of this woman''s appearance, the restaurant simply does not ask the woman for money. As long as you come here, you will be treated with good wine and good food. You should be more polite.


    In midsummer, the weather is hot and dry, especially in restaurants.


    The woman, dressed in black, just sat by the window on the second floor of the restaurant. On the table in front of her, besides the restaurant''s full of food and drinks, there was a sword. And the woman in black just sat by the window, drinking and looking at the sky outside the window.


    In front of the wine tables all around, they were crowded with diners. Some of them even couldn''t sit down on the tables, so some people moved their chairs to one side and pretended to drink and eat. However, most of them didn''t leave the woman in black.


    The whole Fengnan county knows that this woman''s sword repair is mostly from jiuxiao sword sect, but it''s not clear who her name is. Of course, it seems that these things are not important now. Many people take a look at them from a distance and boast that they have seen a famous woman Sword Fairy for a long time!


    The woman sitting here is no other than Chu Youwei who left jiuxiao mountain and did not go to the South China Sea!


    Now Chu Youwei has stepped into Shangjiu and become a great master. In sum, the original agreement with Su Chunsheng has been reached, and there is no longer too much involvement. Even if you leave jiuxiao mountain, it can be regarded as a good gathering and parting.


    However, when Chu Youwei went south, he changed his direction and fell into Fengnan County, where he had a tendency to take root. The powerful captain who took over the situation in Fengnan county was also a pawn of the Su family''s jiuxiao Jianzong. After learning that Chu Youwei had settled here, he did not say a word. He just let it go. He did not even provide Chu Youwei with housing and money to facilitate Chu Youwei''s actions.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Chu Youwei, who has been in this county for many days, leans back on his chair, thoughtfully, and ignores the noisy people around him.


    After a long silence, Chu Youwei lowered his head and took a look at the sword on the table. He was stunned for a moment. Then he murmured to himself, "I thought I would not fight anymore, but now I''m not quite used to it."


    "Mr. Su, it''s a little boring without you."


    Chu young micro bitter smile, and then turned to the side of the restaurant.


    In the second floor, all the tables were already full. All the diners seemed to be pretending to eat and drink, but they were looking at the woman in black. There was envy, yearning, and a lot of craving.


    After seeing Chu Youwei turn his head, all of them subconsciously bow their heads and hurry to talk or eat, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of this woman. After all, this woman is a big Sword Fairy. If she annoys this person, it will be a blink of an eye if she is killed.


    But Chu Youwei sneered, and said in a loud voice, "my name is Chu Youwei, from jiuxiao sword clan!"


    "Jiuxiao Jianzong is the first swordsman in the Central Plains! The person in charge of jiuxiao sword sect is Su Chunsheng, my mistress


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    Chu Youwei, with a sly smile, gets up and carries the sword on the table. He leaves the second floor of the restaurant and walks downstairs.


    The whole restaurant fell into shock and noise for a moment. I didn''t think that this young and beautiful girl was a lover with Su Chunsheng? Who is Su Chunsheng? I''m afraid no one in the whole world doesn''t know, does he?


    In this way, some people in the restaurant feel regret and indignation, while others feel full of emotion. It seems that such a sword fairy, that is, the person in charge of the Su family, is worthy of it.


    Straight down the stairs, Chu Youwei, with his sword in his hand, walks on the noisy and prosperous street, but his smile is even stronger.


    This time, is the world much more interesting?

 Chapter 405

    In the southeast of the Central Plains, in the huge stone forest near the sea, there was silence.


    As the residence of Gongsun family, the building that once awed and bowed the whole river and lake has completely collapsed. Meanwhile, Gongsun family, which is also one of the three big families, has gradually disappeared from the view of people in the river and lake and become low-key.


    Because of Su Chunsheng''s battle, today''s Gongsun family is seriously damaged. Gongsun wangce, who originally supported the whole Gongsun family, lost his accomplishments and retired completely behind the scenes. Now the leader of Gongsun family is not Gongsun Wuyi, who is highly regarded by the public. On the contrary, she has become Gongsun Yi, the most favored and controversial woman in the family.


    Most outsiders have only heard about it, but they haven''t really seen it. One after another, they speculated about the cultivation of gongsunyi and how it could support such a big family. After all, for the first time in more than 100 years, a woman has become the head of the Gongsun family.


    Curiosity belongs to curiosity, but after Gongsun''s family gradually faded out of the world, they were rarely able to find out the news.


    The scenery of the stone forest by the sea is still beautiful, and the sea breeze is blowing gently, which brings a little coolness in the hot summer.


    Jian Xiu, a woman in black, suddenly appeared in the huge stone forest, but there was no conflict. Sun Yi, the master of the family who got the news, soon appeared in front of the man, and repelled all the Gongsun family masters who guarded around the giant stone forest.


    Located in the huge stone forest, on a humble stone hill, there is a small but extremely exquisite courtyard, which is located at the top of the stone hill. Outsiders can''t see the clue, but the interior is unique. This is the house of Gongsun Yi, the ruler of Gongsun family.


    Gongsunyi and the woman in black who came here sat quietly in the elegant courtyard. Before gongsunyi, the woman who came from afar, made a pot of tea, and the fragrance of tea overflowed in the courtyard.


    However, gongsunyi seldom spoke, just sat quietly on one side, and didn''t even go to see the woman who suddenly visited.


    The woman in black is not strange to Gongsun family, but she is familiar to Gongsun Yi. Because this woman in front of us is the contemporary Jian Kui in the cold sky sword grave on the Arctic ice. She is also su Chunsheng''s woman, Xin Zi!


    Since Su Chunsheng went to the imperial capital, Xin Zi didn''t stay much. She had planned to go straight to Jianshan, but she changed her mind in the middle of the journey. When she arrived at the huge stone forest, she just wanted to see gongsunyi, a woman who had been regarded as her own.


    Sitting on the exquisite stone bench, Xin Zi is also silent. She just drinks tea while thinking deeply. She doesn''t seem to know how to speak to gongsunyi.


    Now, the Su family is completely separated from the Gongsun family. It''s no secret that the Gongsun family designed to frame Su Chunsheng and nearly killed him. After the first World War in the stone forest, the outer building, which Gongsun family was proud of, was also broken, with many high hand injuries. Now, few people can afford the scene.


    They were silent for a long time. Xin Zicai put down the tea cup and looked at gongsunyi with his head down. He said with a smile, "I''m not going to disturb you this time, am I?"


    Gongsunyi shook his head and said, "of course not."


    Xin Zi smiles and continues: "now you are the head of Gongsun family. There must be a lot of things to do. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. I hesitated for a long time before I decided to come to see you."


    Gongsunyi raised his head and looked at Xinzi''s face. His eyes were slightly red and he wanted to say nothing, but finally he just said slowly: "sister Xinzi can come, I''ll welcome you at any time."


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi couldn''t help feeling sad and reached out to pat gongsunyi''s head.


    After all, the most innocent person in this plot is probably the woman in front of her. But Gongsun Yi took on the responsibility of Gongsun''s family, which was unfair.


    Gongsunyi didn''t dodge, just red eyes, gently said: "sister Xinzi, brother Chunsheng, is he OK? It is said that he has broken the qintian Pavilion in the imperial capital. "


    Xin zirou said in a soft voice, "you must know who your brother Chunsheng is. If you break the qintian Pavilion, all the enmity in the Central Plains will be settled. Don''t worry. "


    Gongsun Yi lowered his head and said with a slight choking voice, "Gongsun family is sorry for Chunsheng brother."


    Xin Zi gently gets up and goes to gongsunyi. She reaches for gongsunyi and sighs, "Chunsheng didn''t blame you, you know that."


    "But I still feel sorry for him." Gongsunyi seems to be finally unable to help, and his emotions burst out, sobbing in a low voice.


    Xin Zi just patted Gongsun Yi on the back and said, "Chunsheng has never blamed you, and never will. If you have a chance, go and see Chunsheng. After all, he is still thinking about you. "


    Gongsunyi nodded.


    At this time, a sound of footwork sounded.


    Xin Zi, who is still holding gongsunyi in her arms, frowns subconsciously. Gongsunyi seems to be aware of it. She gets up in a hurry, wipes away the tears from the corner of her eyes and arranges her clothes.


    See this scene, Xin Zi more puzzled, turned to look at the courtyard door.


    Squeak!


    No one knocked at the door, so the gate of the courtyard was opened directly. Then a tall young man appeared at the door, wearing a sword at his waist and wearing gorgeous clothes.


    But when the burly young man stepped into the yard, he was stunned for a moment and looked at Xin Zi. He seemed to feel amazing. Then he turned his head and looked at Gong Sunyi, who had his back to him. He grinned and said, "Yi''er, I heard that a guest is coming. Why don''t you say hello? Let me treat the guests!"


    Xin Zi frowned and looked at Gongsun Yi.


    You know, today''s Gongsun Yi is also the head of Gongsun''s family, not to mention a woman. Even if she is a member of her own family, most of them want to avoid suspicion. However, the man does not hesitate to push the door, and does not even say hello, let alone knock on the door. After entering the house, gongsunyi is only called "Yier", which obviously does not regard gongsunyi as the owner of the family.


    However, for Xin Zi, he was not clear about Gongsun''s family, so he didn''t speak out directly.


    But he saw that gongsunyi had already restrained his mood, the tears in the corner of his eyes had been wiped away, and his face became extremely cold. He turned calmly and said in a deep voice, "gongsuncheng, who asked you to come? You can come here if you want? "


    Obviously, gongsunyi doesn''t like this burly young man who is called gongsuncheng, and even has some hostility.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Cheng, the burly young man opposite, seemed to be used to it. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Yier, we are all from our own family. Why are we bound by these etiquette? What''s more, now that outsiders are on the scene, let''s not engage in these verbal disputes? "


    A pair of scoundrel''s appearance, originally disposition cold Xin purple facial expression instantaneous cold came down.


    Gongsunyi sneered and said, "gongsuncheng, my name is taboo. Do you have the right to shout? Who are you


    It seemed that the burly young man could not hang on his face at last. His face became gloomy gradually and he said, "OK, OK, master Gongsun, is that ok? When you see a guest who is still hiding, is it a ghost in your heart? "


    Hearing this, gongsunyi''s face became more gloomy. He just wanted to speak, but he was held by Xin Zi on one side.


    But Xin Zi walked forward and said calmly, "gongsunyi, who is this man?"


    Gongsunyi was stunned for a moment, but he was silent.


    On the other side, the burly young man, who was called Gongsun Cheng, also had a gloomy face. Looking at the slender Xin Zi, he narrowed his eyes and sneered, "who are you?"


    Without waiting for Xin Zi to speak, gongsunyi, who has been standing beside Xin Zi, looks very pale and angry. He clenches his hands tightly and says darkly, "this man is called gongsuncheng. His father is the elder of gongsuncheng''s family, and his accomplishments are in the mysterious realm. Now my grandfather''s accomplishments have been lost and he retreats behind the scenes, and his elder brother gongsunwuyi has also traveled to the sea, The whole Gongsun family began to feel uneasy. Gongsun Cheng''s grandfather, Gongsun Haoqing, who has a very high seniority in the family, has always felt that as a woman, I can''t bear the heavy responsibilities of the family and want my grandson to take over. "


    "It''s a pity that I''m the right family leader after all, so this Gongsun wants to marry me to take over the family. A group of old men, secretly constantly calculating on me, don''t you think? "Gongsun Cheng?"


    Gongsunyi''s repressed emotions seem to burst out at this time and take a step forward. "Gloomy way:" if grandfather''s original confidants are alive now, you Gongsun Cheng dare to make a mistake? Also, your grandfather is not a good bird. When the family was facing a big war, he took refuge, and now he jumped out and felt great? "


    Hearing this, Gongsun Cheng, the burly man on the other side, was also in a daze. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gongsun Yi had said all these things so frankly. After all, we all know the secret plans, but if we put them on the table, they will inevitably be despised.


    Gongsunyi''s opportunity to kill suddenly emerged and sneered: "gongsuncheng, do you think you deserve me? At least, I''m also the cultivation of the upper nine realms. How dare you be so arrogant as the cultivation of the fourth realms? Do you believe that I''ll kill you? Or, when my brother comes back, do you think your grandfather is still qualified to fight me? "


    Gongsun Cheng, who was opposite, suddenly lost his confidence and stepped back with a pale face.


    Obviously, what gongsunyi said is true. After all, although gongsunyi is only a woman''s family, he has great talent in martial arts. When he was young, he was trained by many masters in the realm of great masters. He was already in the upper nine realms of martial arts years ago. Rao shigongsunyi is not as good as a man.


    At this time, Xin Zi, who was standing behind gongsunyi, pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at the sky with a sneer.


    Gongsun Yi was also stunned, and then looked up at the sky.


    But in the sky, there was a flash of white light, and then a figure fell directly in the courtyard, directly in front of Gongsun Cheng.


    "Yi''er, what are you doing?"


    A slightly dignified rebuke came, but the man on the ground was an old man with white beard and hair. He was thin, but he was wearing a royal dress. He was breathing Qi, and his face was obviously a little angry. Gongsun Cheng, who had been a little scared, was overjoyed when he saw the old man at home, and his face became indifferent.


    Xin Zi didn''t have to ask. She guessed that the old man was mostly Gongsun Haoqing, the grandfather of Gongsun Cheng. After all, Gongsun Yi just had a chance to kill him. It was aimed at Gongsun Cheng. How could Gongsun Haoqing, who had coveted this place, not notice it?


    Gongsun Yi did not retreat, but sneered: "Gongsun Haoqing, now I''m the head of the family. It''s against the rules for you to call me by my name."


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Instead of changing his words, he took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "I''m watching you grow up. Why should I care about that rule?"


    Gongsunyi raised his finger to gongsunhaoqing and gongsuncheng, who looked more in an instant, and sneered: "you two, every good thing! When my brother comes back, I will let him kill you


    This is equivalent to a direct war, enough to see gongsunyi has been suppressed for a long time, and finally broke out on this day.


    The old man opposite, Gongsun Haoqing, was very pale and said in a deep voice, "be presumptuous! Don''t think that if you are the head of a family, you can judge life and death at will! You can''t be a housekeeper for a long time


    Gongsun Yi is not afraid at all. He sneers: "it''s hard to say whether you can do it for a long time. Unless Gongsun Haoqing kills me, you will die sooner or later."


    Gongsun Haoqing''s forehead was blue.


    Just now, gongsunyi''s conversation was not covered up at all, and was even urged by Qi. It spread all over the huge stone forest. Now, almost everyone in the huge stone forest has heard this sentence.


    Gongsunyi turns around with a sneer and simply ignores them. After all, if they dare to fight now, they will be charged with murdering the mastermind. This kind of charge is not something Gongsun Haoqing can but can afford. At the same time, around the stone forest, it seems that there are also experts who urge the air engine and start to wander around. Obviously, these people are some experts who are loyal to gongsunyi. However, due to gongsunhaoqing''s good position, they didn''t show up directly, but they were eager to frighten him.


    At this time, Xin Zi, who had been watching coldly from beginning to end, suddenly stepped forward and sneered: "don''t wait."


    This words, that Gongsun Yi suddenly surprised.


    But Xin Zigen didn''t pay attention to gongsunyi. Instead, he walked forward slowly. With a wave of his hand, a long sword, which was originally standing on one side of the stone table, suddenly appeared in his hand, and the sword Qi began to flow.


    "Gongsun Cheng, right?" Xin Zi raised her hand, pointed to the burly young man standing behind Gongsun Haoqing, and sneered, "didn''t you just ask who I am? I''ll tell you now. "


    "I''m Xinzi, the chief of the cold sky sword tomb!" Xin Zi said, "gongsunyi is my sister and a guest in my sword grave."


    As soon as the words came out, the two opposite people were in a panic.


    People in the Jianghu may still think about the cold sky sword grave, but they are not unfamiliar with martial arts. They both know what the so-called cold sky sword grave means, and the chieftain of the cold sky sword grave has excellent accomplishments. What''s more, in the past year, there have been a lot of rumors about the chieftain of the cold sky sword tomb, so they have heard the name of the woman in front of them.


    However, without waiting for them to continue to talk, Na Xinzi''s Qi soared and said darkly, "this is to let you know that gongsunyi is supported by the cold sky sword tomb. You white eyed wolves dare to bully my sister. Today, as a sister, I''m going to be angry for my sister. "


    The energy of the sword soared and shot directly to the opposite side.


    The thin old man Gongsun Haoqing''s face changed greatly. He quickly called to Gongsun Cheng behind him: "go, cheng''er, this man is in the sky!"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Cheng, who had relied on the presence of an old man and looked proud, was completely stupid, but he did not hesitate to turn around and run.


    Celestial realm? The first of the nine realms of martial arts! This kind of cultivation, the whole Gongsun family can''t find one now!


    And that Gongsun Haoqing then urged the air engine to rise, as if he was going to block it.


    Unfortunately, there is only one difference between the celestial realm and the metaphysical realm, but it is a world of difference.


    Xin Zi leaped up, and after the sword was handed out, a sword Qi swept up like a dragon roll, directly involving Gongsun Haoqing. The sword Qi was like pouring rain, hitting Gongsun Haoqing.


    Gongsun Haoqing urged the air blower to resist.


    But Xin Zi didn''t stay, but disappeared in the same place.


    The old man involved in the sword tornado was full of bitterness. He wanted to remind the runaway grandson, but he could not get rid of the sword tornado.


    On the other side of the boulder forest, the burly Gongsun Cheng was pale and frightened. He started the Qi engine and ran straight to the distance. He seemed to feel that the boulder forest was not stable and wanted to run away.


    It''s a pity that when Gongsun Cheng ran to the edge of the huge stone forest, a sword Qi had broken through the air and hit Gongsun Cheng on the back.


    Gongsun Cheng, who was badly hit, was directly smashed into the top of a huge stone mountain in the boulder forest. The whole person was smashed into the stone mountain. The stone suddenly broke up and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust.


    At the next moment, Xin Zi''s body broke through the air and fell on the broken stone. She still carried the green awn sword with sword light in her hand and said with a sneer: "the person gongsunyi likes is Su Chunsheng. Do you deserve such a toad?"

 Chapter 406

    There are many stone hills in the giant stone forest. Although many stone hills are not inhabited, they are always under the control of the whole Gongsun family. After all, Gongsun family, once one of the three big families, let alone a giant stone forest, can be seen everywhere in the south of the Central Plains.


    There was silence on the broken stone mountain.


    The air engines that had been circulating around the stone forest were not moving at the moment, and those masters who were about to move seemed to feel fear at this time. Of course, there are loyal to the family''s direct master, but also the Gongsun Haoqing cultivation of the wings. However, after hearing the identity of the woman, no one appeared again.


    The cold sky sword grave is not strange to the river and the lake, and the Gongsun family, who has always been familiar with martial arts, knows the strength of it, especially Xin Zi, the woman who came here with the sword. The flow of sword Qi in an instant is enough to crush the whole huge stone forest.


    Xin Zi stands on the top of the broken stone mountain with her sword. At her feet is the top of the mountain where a huge hole has been smashed out. There are scattered gravel everywhere, as well as the dust aroused. Gongsun Cheng, the burly young man who was smashed into the mountain by Xin Zi''s sword Qi, now fell into the rubble and did not move.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zi couldn''t help sneering and said, "what? Are you going to play dead? "


    Among the rubble, there was still no movement.


    Xin Zi picked up the green awn sword in her hand. Her strength soared again. She took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "now you have two choices. The first is to abandon your cultivation and get out of Gongsun''s family. Second, I''ll abolish your accomplishments, and you can choose for yourself. "


    Gongsun Cheng, whose whole body was buried in the rubble, was still determined to pretend to be dead and motionless.


    Xin Zi didn''t want to be polite any more. She raised her sword in her hand, and the sword Qi flowed out. She said coldly, "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin."


    The next moment, the hand of the sword will be directly waved, a sword will directly surge out, hit the ground on the gravel.


    At this time, a figure came in a flash.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, he saw that the slightly disordered old man Gongsun Haoqing had broken out of the previous sword tornado. He flashed to the scene and smashed the sword Qi that Na Xinzi wielded with a fierce Qi machine.


    See this scene, Xin Zi did not continue to hand, but looked up at the old man in front of him, pulled the corner of the mouth.


    The pale old man, Gongsun Haoqing, breathed heavily. His face was full of bitterness. After smashing the sword, he just stood in front of him and made it clear that he wanted to protect Gongsun Cheng, who was still pretending to be dead.


    "This sword fairy, can you let us go? We don''t dare to do it again in the future. " Seeing that Xin Zi''s face was cold, Gongsun Haoqing finally lost his previous pride. At the moment, he looked at Xin Zi with a long sword.


    Xin Zi said calmly, "do you think it''s possible? I''m an outsider of Gongsun family, but if I bully my sister, how can I be a sister? Besides, your precious grandson wants to occupy my sister? "


    Gongsun Haoqing''s face was even worse. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not. The head of the family is the head of Gongsun''s family. Of course, we dare not have the idea of dividing our family."


    Xin Zi pulled the corners of her mouth and said with disdain: "don''t talk nonsense. Your master and grandson will abandon his cultivation and get out of Gongsun family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As soon as the words came out, Gongsun Haoqing suddenly stopped. There was a little anger in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you really want to be so heartless


    Without saying a word, Xin Zi raised her green mang sword, pointed at Gongsun Haoqing, and said in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    Gongsun Haoqing''s face gradually became ferocious, and said in a deep voice: "my Gongsun Haoqing has been in Gongsun''s family for decades, and he has no credit but also hard work. Why do you want me to leave as an outsider? Don''t think you are the man of the cold sky sword grave, you can be so unscrupulous. Don''t forget, this is Gongsun family! "


    "Oh?" Xin Zi frowned and said, "then you are too determined to give up?"


    "I know you are good at cultivation, girl, but if you really force others to do so, I will fight with you and let you know that my Gongsun family is not easy to get into."


    At this time, another figure came in a flash. It is the gongsunyi, a woman dressed in white.


    But Gongsun Yi falls directly beside Xin Zi, coldly blocking the slightly stunned old man Gongsun Haoqing on the opposite side. He says in a loud voice: "the master has orders. Gongsun Haoqing, relying on the authority of his generation, intends to seek the position of the master, and instigates Gongsun Cheng to harass the master several times. From now on, he is no longer a member of my Gongsun family."


    This voice is not small, coupled with gongsunyi to air engine, instantly spread over the whole stone forest. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole boulder forest became strange.


    Gongsun Haoqing, the old man on the other side, looked at Gongsun Yi in shock with his big eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gongsun Yi to say that.


    But gongsunyi took a step forward and said calmly, "gongsunhaoqing, now you are no longer a member of gongsunshijia. Don''t open your mouth and shut up my gongsunshijia!"


    "Good, good!" Gongsun Haoqing was extremely ferocious in an instant. He said in a cold voice: "two little bitches, how dare you treat me like this. Even if I risked my life today, I want to make you look good!"


    However, just after Gongsun Haoqing said this, Xin Zi had already flashed forward, and appeared opposite Gongsun Haoqing at the next moment. The green sword in his hand pierced the old man''s body at the next moment.


    The ferocious Gongsun Haoqing had no time to react, let alone resist. Looking up at the opposite Xin Zi, he stretched out his hand and wanted to speak. A mouthful of blood had gushed out.


    Xin Zi said darkly: "before I didn''t kill you, I wanted to give my sister a face. Now you are no longer a member of Gongsun family. It''s easy to kill you. I really think you are qualified to shout?"


    The next moment, Xin Zi pulls out her sword, and Gongsun Haoqing, who is full of unwilling looks, directly collapses to the ground, struggling, but can''t stop the mad leakage of Qi.


    Gongsun Cheng, who had been killed in the rubble, finally couldn''t fit in. He suddenly got up and saw his grandfather slowly fall to the ground. He suddenly turned red. Then he looked up at Gongsun Yi and Xin Zi, but he didn''t want revenge. Instead, he flopped down on his knees and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!"


    Xin Zi turns her head and looks at Gongsun Yi on one side. It seems that she is waiting for Gongsun Yi to make a decision.


    But seeing gongsunyi step forward, he said calmly, "it''s useless to keep you. It''s better to let you die."


    The next moment, gongsunyi flashed forward and twisted gongsuncheng''s neck.


    On this day, there was another turmoil in Gongsun''s family.

 Chapter 407

    In Youzhou, it is a small town.


    Su Chunsheng took the woman disguised as a man into this small town. The town is not big, and it is not very famous in Youzhou, but it also shows some prosperous appearance.


    In an old hotel in the small town, Su Chunsheng and Lu nianan, who are still dressed in rags, set foot here. Originally, the hotel saw that Lu nianan, who was in rags, didn''t plan to receive them. However, after seeing Su Chunsheng''s silver from his arms, the hotel accepted them willingly and prepared rich food and wine.


    It was midday, and there were not many diners in the hotel.


    Su Chunsheng, who had eaten the meal, leaned back on the chair, looked up at Lu nianan, and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, are you going to follow me all the time?"


    After being rescued by Su Chunsheng in the dense forest last night, the woman named Lu nianan followed Su Chunsheng closely all the time. As long as Su Chunsheng went, she would follow him. Su Chunsheng was quite helpless. The key is that apart from reporting his name, Lu nianan is like a mute. He doesn''t say a word all the way. Even Su Chunsheng doesn''t ask.


    Most of all, Lu nian''an, who has suffered a lot these days, is in a better mood because she is full of food. The young man who disguises herself as a man finally has some reaction and nods her head gently.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was even more helpless and said, "do you know who I am when you follow me like this? Are you not afraid of what villain I am, and then abduct and sell you? "


    Hearing this, Lu nianan looked at Su Chunsheng like an idiot, but he rolled his eyes.


    Seeing this move, Su Chunsheng was really annoyed.


    Su Chunsheng straightened his back, patted the table and said calmly, "Miss Lu, if you want to follow me, at least you have to get my approval? If you don''t say anything, believe it or not, I''ll leave you here? "


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s angry appearance, Lu nianan didn''t dare to cover it up any more. He said in a hurry, "Su Dajian fairy, don''t be angry. I''ll just say it."


    "The little girl comes from the imperial capital, and the elder of her family is an official in the court, but she is not a big man. Just want to be able to learn from that woman''s Sword Fairy, just walk and have a look. "


    Obviously, Lu nianan''s cognition of Su Chunsheng was just what Huang Chao called him when he begged for mercy last night. And this young man dressed as a man is not stupid at all, and he knows Su Chunsheng may leave himself here at any time.


    Su Chunsheng frowned, but he didn''t go deep into the woman''s life experience. He just said calmly, "if you remember correctly, you have been following me since I came out of the imperial capital. How can you say that?"


    Lu nianan went on: "the little girl sneaked out this time. The elders didn''t know about it. Since she left the imperial capital, she felt that Su Da Jian Xian was walking alone and carrying a sword around her waist. She thought that Su Da Jian Xian must be from the Jianghu. She wanted to follow her and have a look. As for what happened later, Su Da Jian Xian knew."


    Su Chunsheng was shocked by this guy''s idea. He thought that the girl''s brain was very good. At a glance, he saw that he was not an ordinary person and would follow him. He didn''t think that he thought too much. Daren Qing, when she saw that she was walking with a sword, she felt that she was a member of the Jianghu. How dare she follow?


    Seeing Su Chunsheng''s helpless face, Lu nianan grinned. Her white teeth appeared on her dark cheek, which made her look out of place.


    "I never thought that you are a great master in the world. It seems that I have a good eye. Su Da Jian Xian, take me to see the world more? It''s said that there are many women''s sword practitioners in the world, and they are well-known. " Lu nianan is a little complacent, and seems to have no previous formality and uneasiness.


    Su Chunsheng, who finally understood all this, suddenly had a big head and leaned back on his chair full of grief and indignation. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. Listen to geying."


    "All right, Mr. Su." This time, Lu nianan was not stupid, and his reaction was quick.


    Su Chunsheng was even more helpless. After a slight pause, he said slowly, "it''s just that I can''t stay in the north for too long, so you can only follow for a while. As for the following things, you have to think of your own way."


    Lu Nian is full of joy and nods in a hurry.


    Su Chunsheng leaned back on his chair and was as dejected as a dead fish. He wanted to wander in the Jianghu. How did he meet this guy?


    After a long silence, Su Chunsheng pointed to Lu nianan''s clothes and said, "Miss Lu, you know I don''t think about you any more. You''d better change back to your normal dress to save shame."


    That Lu read an Leng for a while, immediately full of tangled low head.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and said, "what? Don''t you think it''s appropriate? It''s ok if you don''t change it. How can you wash your clothes? They''re all rancid. It''s not hard on such a hot day? "


    But see that Lu read settle down some embarrassment, gently way: "no money."


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes wildly and said, "I''ve convinced you."


    Next, Su Chunsheng took Lu nianan to the shop next door to pick out some decent clothes, and then went back to the hotel to arrange a room for Lu nianan to change.


    After tossing all afternoon, Su Chunsheng leaned on the chair of the hotel and asked for a pot of wine to drink.


    It''s getting late. After washing, Lu nianan walks out of the backyard room. However, when Su Chunsheng first sees Lu nianan''s real face, he sprays out a mouthful of wine. Then he suddenly gets up and says, "girl, what you said last night still counts?"


    Lu Nian''s face flushed when he settled down and ran back to the room.


    Southeast boulder forest.


    The Gongsun family, which was silent after the heavy losses, once again set off turbulence.


    The tragic death of Gongsun Haoqing, an old man of high rank, directly caused a series of discontent. Many senior members of the family jumped out one after another, accusing Gongsun Yi of being too cruel and bloody, and also accusing Han tianjianzhong of bullying others and being too lenient.


    Originally, these persuasions or complaints may be very common for any family owner. After all, the old people in the family have a certain weight to speak.


    Unfortunately, gongsunyi, who has been reluctant to take over the family, suddenly became irritable at this time. He ignored the old people who were dissuaded, and even scolded them. As for the old people who were too aggressive, they were killers without hesitation.


    In just two days, dozens of old people were expelled from Gongsun''s family, and dozens of Gongsun''s disciples were killed by gongsunyi under various pretexts. The means were extremely violent and bloody. For a time, Gongsun''s family was in danger.

 Chapter 408

    The huge stone forest is filled with a strong sense of depression.


    In gongsunyi''s house, there is a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Xin Zi holds the sword with one hand and sits in front of the stone table in the courtyard. The long sword in her hand has been stained with a lot of blood and has not dried up. It is obvious that she has just experienced fighting.


    But in the room behind him, there was a lot of noise.


    Soon, the door of the room was opened, and the two red eyed maids left quickly. When they left, they didn''t forget to bow to Xin Zi in the courtyard, with a look of gratitude.


    Xin Zi turned her head and looked at the door of the room, looking more gloomy.


    But see that the face pale gongsunyi slowly out of the room, although changed a suit of clothes, but hard to cover the Lord that full of bloody smell and Chinese medicine flavor.


    After walking out of the room, Gong Sunyi looks at Xin Zi with a gloomy look, grins gently and indicates that he is OK, and then sits beside Xin Zi.


    Xin Zi frowned, but said nothing.


    You know, just now, several so-called unborn ancestors of Gongsun family united and nearly killed Gongsun Yi.


    Most of all, gongsunyi has been called to the ancestral hall by these ancestors because he has made great efforts to expel or abolish many old people who are not inferior in the family, which has attracted many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Gongsunyi was not so wary of these ancestors that he just took two loyal elders to go there. Unexpectedly, the old people didn''t bother to talk about it and killed them. The two loyal elders died in the ancestral hall. If Xin Zi didn''t know something was wrong, she went there in a hurry, I''m afraid even Gongsun Yi will be killed in the ancestral hall by the so-called ancestors of the Gongsun family.


    Gongsunyi, sitting in the courtyard, was seriously injured. He was hit by an air engine on his back and cut a deep bone. Although the bandage was finished, his face was still full of pain. Seeing Xin Zi''s gloomy face, gongsunyi squeezed out a smiling face and said gently, "thank you for your help."


    Xin Zi shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I never understand your family disputes. But why didn''t you just let me kill all those sinister old guys? "


    Obviously, Xin Zi is still angry at the moment.


    After saving gongsunyi from those old guys, Xinzi wanted to hurt the killer, but gongsunyi stopped her. In the end, she just killed several unimportant followers, which made Xinzi very confused. After all, according to Xin Zi''s character, these shameless old guys should be killed.


    Gongsunyi naturally knew why Xin Zi was dissatisfied. He just gently lay on the table, supported his head with both hands, and said with a bitter smile, "but these people, after all, were the mainstays of Gongsun family. Without them, there would be no Gongsun family today."


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice: "but now, they are not the mainstays at the beginning. I want to kill you. "


    Gongsunyi was silent, and obviously he didn''t know how to treat these old people.


    At this time, there was a flow of Qi outside the courtyard.


    Xin Ziwei raised his head and grasped the green sword in his hand.


    However, an old man with a big figure appeared in the courtyard. He took a look at Xin Zi with a gloomy look and Gongsun Yi with a slightly stunned look. He said slowly, "Your Highness, I''ll solve it."


    Huang Shutu!


    At the moment, the person standing in the courtyard is Huang Shutu, an old man who once had a close relationship with Su Chunsheng. And this old man, who has always been good at killing astronomical phenomena, is known as the invincible hand in Shangjiu. Moreover, the old man has been watching gongsunyi and his sister grow up.


    Gongsunyi got up and said in surprise, "second master, why are you here?"


    But Huang Shutu, who was called the second master by Gongsun Yi, gave a bitter smile and said, "Gongsun family, it''s time to change the sky. Most of the time, he didn''t show up because he was ashamed. But now his Highness has become the leader of the family. There''s no reason to bully others. "


    When he said this, Huang Shutu did not forget to take a look at Xin Zi on one side. Obviously, Huang Shutu is very familiar with this woman''s sword repair, and even looks a little guilty. At the beginning, Huang Shutu was very optimistic about gongsunyi and Su Chunsheng, but later gongsunshi''s family planned to design Su Chunsheng, and even helped the Cao family to kill guantianzong and others in Fengnan County of Bingzhou. Huang Shutu participated in all these. In that war, Huang Shutu had a fight with Xin Zi, but he was interrupted by Chu Tiangang. So, goodbye, two people unavoidably embarrassed.


    Xin Zi kept silent, just frowned.


    Huang Shutu just gave a wry smile, turned to look at Gongsun Yi and said, "Your Highness, I believe you, Gongsun family will be better and better!"


    Gongsunyi wants to talk and stops. Before he can speak, Huang Shutu bows slightly, turns around and disappears in the same place.


    The next moment, not far from the stone forest, there was a loud explosion of thunder. Then there were several angry and roaring voices.


    Unfortunately, the thunder continued, and the roar and rebuke gradually dissipated.


    At the other end of the stone forest, Huang Shutu falls to the ground with a bang, and the mountain collapses. Then, an old man fell to the ground directly and smashed on the ground.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the old man looked up at Huang Shutu and said, "Huang Shutu! How dare you be so presumptuous! Isn''t there any rules in Gongsun family? "


    Huang Huang diagram slowly, and looked down at the old man who was very clear in his family. He sneered, "the family rule is to feed the family owner, not has the final say."


    "What''s more, you old man, you have come up with an idea to the head of your family. Do you really think that Gongsun family can''t live without you?"


    "Believe it or not, the family would be better without you people?"


    Lying on the ground, the old man was pale, gloomy and angry. He opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to swear, an aeroengine crashed down and landed directly on his head.


    Huang Shutu did not look at the ground, but looked up at the top of the stone mountain on one side and said calmly, "just because the owner is a daughter, you are full of complaints. But who says women are inferior to men? On top! If anyone else refuses, come along! "


    In a flash, dozens of air engines surged down and directly shot at Huang Shutu standing on the ground.


    Huang Shutu is not afraid, but strides forward, hands suddenly raised, ten fingers down.


    There was a crackle.

 Chapter 409

    Listening to the constant roar in the distance, gongsunyi, standing in the exquisite courtyard, suddenly turned red. Looking at the distance, he was stunned.


    The Gongsun family, which had been greatly weakened, will lose too many experts since then, while there are few figures left in the older generation. Does this mean that the old generation of the world will decline from now on?


    Xin Zi stood up and looked up for a long time. Then she turned around and looked at gongsunyi with red eyes. With a bitter smile, she said: "now, the responsibility of the whole gongsunfamily falls on you. Yi''er, you must make the world different. "


    Gongsunyi turns to Xinzi and nods gently.


    Xin Zi continued to say slowly: "in Chunsheng''s eyes, the river''s lake should be a pure river''s lake. It''s a river''s lake where everyone yearns for freedom. Therefore, Chunsheng has been trying to do a lot of things, in order to revenge, in order to break the temple''s strangulation of the Jianghu, you and Chunsheng have been together longer than me, and you know better than me what his temperament is. You know what he wants. So, what kind of Gongsun family do you want? "


    Gongsun Yi was stunned for a moment. He had no reason to think of the time when he was studying in Yuntian Academy. At that time, they were still young, and they didn''t know the danger of the river and lake. They yearned for the river and lake. But later, after too much suffering, Su Chunsheng was still Su Chunsheng, still full of goodwill to the river and lake.


    Think of here, gongsunyi originally slightly sad mood also flat a few minutes, heavy nod, way: "know."


    Xin Zi grinned.


    The roar in the distance gradually stopped, accompanied by the collapse of dozens of towering stone mountains.


    Soon, the pale old man Huang Shutu appeared in the courtyard. Before he could speak, Gong Sunyi said softly, "second master, the future of the world will be very good, right?"


    Huang Shutu was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily and said: "it will be different!"


    In a small town.


    In the slightly old hotel, Su Chunsheng leaned back on a chair, put one foot on the table in front of him, and squinted at the woman who had changed her clothes. It was very meaningful.


    The woman, who was originally ragged and covered with dirt, has now been dressed and changed into a simple dress. But the whole person has changed a lot.


    Su Chunsheng finally understands why Huang Chao, who has a good family background and excellent accomplishments, takes the master of the retinue just to pursue the woman who is called Lu nianan.


    Because this woman is a beautiful woman. Although the dress is simple and ordinary, it is still hard to hide her temperament. Her white cheeks, slim fingers and delicate features are as exquisite as the person in the painting. The key is that the woman is still in excellent shape. The convex part is not inferior to the thin part. Especially the pair of water cut autumn eyes are very smart, which makes people feel pity.


    With such a woman, it''s no wonder that Huang Chao, the son of the minister in the hall, would be fascinated. Even the waiter who didn''t want to let the ragged Lu nian''an into the hotel was silly. Now he squatted at the door of the kitchen and looked at Lu nian''an''s back.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng, he looked at himself meaningfully all the time. Lu nianan, who was sitting opposite him, gradually became uneasy. He was at a loss and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you, Mr. Su?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you are still a beautiful woman. Girl, you are easy to be robbed when you wander in the river and lake like this."


    Lu Nian''s face turned red when he settled down, and he bowed his head and said, "so the little girl would have dressed like that before."


    Su Chunsheng laughed, took back his eyes and said slowly: "fortunately, you met me, or you would be in danger."


    Lu Nian rolled his eyes when he settled down. Who just said that he regretted that he didn''t agree to his request?


    Su Chunsheng naturally guessed Lu nianan''s idea and said with a smile, "don''t worry. My brother has said that reputation is the most important thing in wandering in the Jianghu. I''m the one who stresses reputation most."


    "Besides, my daughter-in-law is more beautiful than you."


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Lu nianan was slightly relieved, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he always felt that it had changed. For a moment, her face became a little ugly. After all, most women were very concerned about her appearance. If a man said that another woman was beautiful in front of him, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Lu nianan replied without hesitation: "there are more beautiful women in the world. Most of them are just vases."


    But Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "that''s the truth, but my daughter-in-law is not the same. They are also famous experts in the world, women''s sword repair! Isn''t that great? "


    Lu Nian was dejected when he settled down.


    Su Chunsheng laughed, got up and stretched out, and said, "I''m going to go north. What''s your plan? Will you follow me, or will you go south to the imperial capital? "


    Lu nian''an was stunned for a moment. After struggling for a moment, he raised his head and asked, "Mr. Su, can women go into the world? They all say that girls should stay at home. It''s just a man''s business in the world. "


    Su Chunsheng said, "the world is the world. What kind of men and women are there?"


    Hearing this, he was glad to settle down and said in a hurry, "that''s what I think, so I''m going north with you!"


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "girl, you don''t have any money. You know, you can''t beat a hero for a cent if you go into the world. "


    Lu nianan''s eyes were wide open, and he was very cute.


    Su Chunsheng laughed and said, "come on, you owe me first. Remember to pay me back."


    Lu Nian an stressed the key point and said, "don''t worry. If you have a chance, you must repay it. Didn''t your brother say that reputation is the most important thing in wandering in the river and lake. I''m also a person who talks about reputation."


    Su Chunsheng''s smile is even more powerful. This world is interesting.


    Next, they left the old hotel, the reluctant shopkeeper was sent out of a street, was full of nostalgia back to the hotel, complex mind.


    So, in Youzhou, there was a young man with a sword around his waist, and he took a beautiful woman to wander in the river and lake.


    There are many rivers and lakes. Some people hold their swords and others travel all over the world. Where there are clouds, there is the world, where there are people, there is the river and lake. In such a big river and lake, not only men but also women add color to it. The river and lake is becoming more and more colorful.

 Chapter 410

    They went all the way north, stop and go.


    Most of the time, he wanted to take this trip to the north as a real journey in the river and lake. Su Chunsheng didn''t use the sword as he used to. In addition, he had a tug of oil bottle Lu nianan who had no cultivation background, so he walked very slowly even on foot.


    After leaving the town, there was a long and lonely post road. Along the way, Lu nianan kept on talking about the interesting things in the river and lake, as well as some religious sects in the river and lake. Of course, in recent years, the most wonderful thing in the world is the rise of jiuxiao sword sect and the rise of kendo. Many Kendo masters are famous in the world.


    In this regard, Su Chunsheng is naturally familiar with, can not be familiar with, so speak up naturally also let Lu nianan eye opener. However, although Lu nian''an knew that the young master Su was also a sword cultivator, he didn''t think about jiuxiao sword sect, let alone guess Su Chunsheng''s identity.


    So, they get along quite happily.


    Su Chunsheng is dressed in an ordinary blue shirt and walks around with a gorgeous woman. Naturally, he is regarded as a so-called chivalrous man, which inevitably brings some troubles.


    Near noon, Su Chunsheng and Lu nianan finally met a small restaurant on the edge of the post road. There were some diners in the restaurant. After seeing Su Chunsheng and Lu nianan enter the restaurant, they attracted many people''s attention.


    They didn''t care, just ordered some simple food and wine to fill their stomach. But unexpectedly, as soon as the food and wine came up, there was a big man with a knife. He came to the table with a smile. Without asking, he sat on an empty chair.


    On a table not far away, there were several strong men with swords of the same stature, but now they were full of banter and turned to look here.


    This naturally attracted Lu nian''an''s dissatisfaction. Subconsciously, he turned to Su Chunsheng, but saw that Su Chunsheng was just drinking, quietly pulling the corners of his mouth. Seeing this scene, Lu nian''an put down her heart. After all, that night she saw Su Chunsheng how to treat Huang Chao and others. She also knew that Su Chunsheng must be a very powerful master!


    After the strong man sat down without permission, he looked at Su Chunsheng with a smile. Then he turned to Lu nianan, who was dressed in ordinary clothes, but still amazing. He grinned, "girl, are you wandering in the world? The most important thing to do is to choose a suitable companion. After all, the world is dangerous and the girl is so beautiful that if she meets a villain, she will be safe. "


    Lu nian''an is not at ease. He takes another look at Su Chunsheng on one side, but sees that Su Chunsheng is still silent, so he subconsciously shut up. Obviously, Lu nianan was disgusted with this kind of behavior, but he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Seeing this scene, the burly man became more arrogant and said with a laugh: "girl, this little brother around you seems to be a sword mender, but I don''t know the depth of his skill. Can he really protect the girl? It''s better for the girl to move forward with us, or to have a look after us. Our brothers are all famous experts. "


    Lu nianan is still silent.


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the burly man and said, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, the burly man suddenly straightened up his chest and said with pride, "I''m the master of the sword sect in binqin, Youzhou. Congratulations


    Obviously, listening to this tone, the so-called binqin daozong seems to be quite famous in Youzhou.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng was just calm and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    On one side of Lu nianan, hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and was fascinated by the table guests.


    The burly swordsman, who called himself he value, was a little annoyed, but he seemed to be an old man. Although he could not find out Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments, he was not in a hurry to get angry. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "where are you from?"


    Su Chunsheng looked up, narrowed his eyes and said, "guess."


    As soon as the words came out, the burly swordsman suddenly stopped. He wanted to get angry, but he forced himself to hold back. At last, he just gave a cold hum and left.


    Seeing this scene, Lu nian''an, who has been silent all the time, laughs even more happily. After all, the appearance of the strong man who has just been crushed is really funny. Coupled with Su Chunsheng''s stable appearance, Lu nian''an''s heart is more stable.


    However, after the strong man who claimed to be a congratulatory value returned to his desk, he still looked back at Su Chunsheng and Lu nianan. It seemed that he was not reconciled. And those companions who were together seemed to begin to discuss in a low voice. Soon, a few people will settle accounts and leave.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about it. The wine shop was still peaceful.


    After the meal, Su Chunsheng and Lu nianan have a short rest, then they get up and go north again. As for where to go, Su Chunsheng doesn''t elaborate, and Lu nianan doesn''t ask.


    However, not long after they went out, they saw the swordsman he value and his party who had just come to ask questions in the wine shop. They appeared in front of the post road and leaned on the side of the road, looking at Su Chunsheng and Lu nianan who came slowly.


    Lu nian''an''s face changed slightly and turned to Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng still looks calm and moves forward slowly. Lu nianan is no longer worried, but follows Su Chunsheng.


    Soon, they passed by the rest group. Sure enough, the burly swordsman he value directly crossed the road, pulled out his sword and stopped Su Chunsheng and he value.


    Su Chunsheng stops and frowns.


    But he looked at Su Chunsheng with a gloomy look and said: "this brother must be an expert too. I want to learn some Kendo from him. After all, there are so many Kendo masters in the world that people admire him. Don''t worry. We''ll stop here. We''ll never hurt anyone. "


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "do you have to fight?"


    He nodded heavily and said, "that''s nature!"


    Lu nianan gently pulled Su Chunsheng''s sleeve, a little nervous. After all, these guys look fierce. As for whether they are masters, I don''t know.


    Su Chunsheng turns to Lu nianan and smiles, indicating that it''s OK. Then he looks up at the congratulatory value on the other side and says slowly, "brother, if you''re practicing Dao, you''re not good enough to see it."


    Congratulation value immediately frowned.


    But unexpectedly, a burly man who had been standing on one side walked out and said calmly, "is that square inch thunder enough?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed, turned his head and said: "the disciples of Lei Dao sect are also beginning to mix in the world? Good, good. "

 Chapter 411

    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Su Chunsheng''s seemingly simple words suddenly changed the face of the burly young man who had just walked out.


    Most of the burly men standing on one side of the post road were swordsmen. Seeing this scene, they seemed to be puzzled, but they didn''t interrupt. They just stayed on one side quietly.


    There are rules in the river and lake. Although most of them are unwritten rules handed down by word of mouth, everyone present seems willing to abide by them. For example, to fight and not to kill, for example, one person challenges others to watch, and so on. And these swordsmen, though they were all traveling with that congratulatory value, didn''t deliberately intervene, that''s all.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have much malice towards these people. After all, they all looked big and fierce, but they didn''t do too much. Otherwise, Su Chunsheng would have killed them long ago.


    Seeing the swordsman''s face changed dramatically when he came to his side, Su Chunsheng knew that the fight could not be fought, so he shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    The young man standing beside him soon recovered after he was slightly absent-minded. He squeezed out a smiling face and said, "I''m a disciple of Lei Dao sect. Lei Xing. I don''t know what to call this young man?"


    Su Chun''s life is quiet: "I''m su."


    Hearing this, the young man who claimed to be Lei Xing''s face changed again, but he died in a flash. He said quietly: "it''s enviable that Mr. Su traveled in the world with beauty. We have several brothers. I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me. I don''t know where Mr. Su is going, or we''ll have a care on the way. "


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Just keep busy. We are going to Qingyou mountain to meet our old friends. "


    This words, a few people on the scene finally Leng for a while, a look at each other.


    Obviously, the name of Qingyou mountain is familiar to all the people present, so we can''t be familiar with it any more. It''s the location of the sun family. I''m afraid no one in the whole Central Plains dares to make mistakes there.


    The young man who claimed to be Lei Xing nodded with a smile and said, "then I won''t disturb your trip to the north."


    Said, the thunder line also stretched out his hand to poke, also pestle in the side, some blankly burly swordsman he value, this just smile of get out of the way. Although he was not happy, he didn''t stick to it and gave way.


    Su Chunsheng smiles and hugs his fist, then takes Lu nianan, who is a little lost, to go north and leave.


    Lu nianan originally wanted to have a good play to watch, but who ever thought that the thunder and heavy rain of those people were small, so he was disappointed. After all, Lu nianan wanted to see what kind of skills the young man around him was, and the world seemed to be very interesting.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t explain too much. He just went on. After two hours, Su Chunsheng suddenly stopped, frowned and turned to look at the road to the south. He looked a little gloomy.


    In the south of the post road, just where Su Chunsheng had just passed, the four or five swordsmen gathered together. Most of them looked at Lei Xing, a disciple of Lei Dao sect who was born in a good family. They seemed to be very curious. Why Lei Xing, who had planned to fight, suddenly stopped and made way for others.


    Especially the congratulatory value, is full of resentment, looking at the look indifferent Lei Xing, not happy way: "brother Lei, why not below? Don''t you agree to teach that proud young man a lesson? Is this guy a master? It doesn''t look like it. "


    Lei Xing shook his head and said, "I can''t see it either."


    Hearing this, several people around are even more puzzled. They can''t see it. Either they are really top experts, or they have no accomplishments. And where is the master who can walk slowly here? Who is the master who can walk on the post road?


    Seeing the discontented expression of several people around him, Lei Xing grinned and said: "I''m afraid that young man''s origin is not simple."


    He value Leng for a while, doubt a way: "brother Lei is to say, that guy has relation with Sun family?"


    After all, the young man just said that he would go to Qingyou mountain to meet his old friends. Qingyou mountain is the location of the sun family, which is one of the three big families. It is hard to avoid that people think that this person is related to the sun family. Of course, not to mention the depth of the relationship, a person of the sun family, even a small role, is enough to frighten too many people in the Jianghu.


    Lei Xing simply sat on the ground on one side and said slowly, "it''s not just because of this."


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Lei Xing did not want to say more, but looked up at the sky and his thoughts went away.


    Previously, the young man surnamed Su said, "it''s a good thing that the disciples of Lei Dao sect have begun to travel in the river and lake." this sentence directly made Lei Xing scared.


    Outsiders may have heard that leidaomen was invaded by the Kendo master of jiuxiao Jianzong not long ago, but only the disciples of leidaomen really felt the details. Before that, leidao sect didn''t like to travel in the river and lake, and its disciples were always arrogant and arrogant. It was because of that change that leidao sect really returned to the river and lake. The new patriarch also set the rules. Leidao sect''s disciples must travel in the river and lake, and should not act recklessly. If they violate the morality of the river and lake, they will be expelled from the sect directly.


    The young man just now seems to be very happy about this, which is not the performance of an ordinary person in the Jianghu. And the man''s surname is Sue! At the beginning, the Kendo master with jiuxiao sword clan killed the sword immortal of Lei Dao sect. Isn''t that Su?


    Lei Xing is full of thoughts, and the rest of the swordsmen don''t worry about it. They begin to discuss where to go next for training.


    Just at this time, on the empty post road, the breeze flashed.


    Several people''s faces on the scene all changed, and subconsciously got up and raised their swords. And that Lei Xing was even more tense. He got up and looked up to the south.


    The next moment, dozens of people appeared on the edge of the post road, wearing black robes, surrounded these young swordsmen.


    "Little dolls, have you ever seen a man and a woman passing by?"


    In the middle, a thin old man walked out slowly, looked at several people, and then put his eyes on Lei Xing.


    Lei Xing''s face was a little ugly, and several swordsmen around him also looked tense.


    Obviously, these people in black robes had a good history, and Lei Xing noticed that these people''s black sleeves were embroidered with golden carp!


    Koi master?


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xing frowned. Without waiting for a few people around him to answer, he took the lead in shaking his head and said, "no!"


    Seeing Lei Xing''s behavior, the old man in the middle didn''t seem surprised. He just said with a smile: "those who are wandering in the river and lake are really a group of dishonest despicable people. They don''t want to tell the truth, do they? I have the means. "


    Bang!


    The next moment, Lei Xing was directly hit by a gas engine and hit the ground. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Several swordsmen around them, seeing this scene, wave their swords one after another, and they are about to move.


    Unfortunately, the dozens of people in black were even more swift.


    I saw that dozens of Koi masters, who were clearly in the ninth realm of Central Plains, flashed forward one after another, each of them made a move, and a channel of Qi surged out, directly like arrows, and smashed the swordsmen.


    Bang bang!


    There was another noise.


    However, they were all the same. They were hit by the air engines before they started. One by one, they spat blood. They looked shocked and angry.


    Lei Xing was not seriously injured, but he was not fatal. He struggled to get up and was about to catch the knife that fell on one side.


    It''s a pity that the old man stepped on the hand holding the knife and said, "I never thought that there was a disciple of the thunder sword sect, little guy. To tell you the truth, I can spare your life. If I don''t speak, do you believe that I will kill you all?"


    Lei Xing forced himself to endure the pain, looked up at the gloomy old man, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know."


    But the old man didn''t bother to ask. He just looked up at the rest of the swordsmen who fell on the ground and said with a smile, "if any of you knows, you can tell me. I always mean what I say. If anyone tells me, you''ll leave someone alive. As for the others..."


    With that, the old man gave a gloomy smile and stepped on Lei Xing''s back with his other foot. Lei Xing, who was struggling to get up, spat out a mouthful of blood again and was trampled on the ground again.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the swordsmen''s faces changed greatly, but they didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Obviously, although these swordsmen don''t know why Lei Xing would hide it, they are not willing to disclose the two men''s movements, even if they know they will die.


    The old man in the black robe, after seeing this scene, finally ran out of patience and said darkly: "a group of mud legs who don''t know how to die, all go to die."


    With that, the old man raised his hand, and dozens of Koi masters around him moved forward one after another.


    At this time, an air engine surged in.


    There was a roar.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and the old man with his foot on Lei Xing''s face suddenly shot back dozens of steps, stopped in the same place and frowned.


    However, a figure appeared where the old man had just stood.


    He is Su Chunsheng who has gone back.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care about the shocked Koi masters. Instead, he squatted down and gently lifted up the bloody Lei Xing, but said, "Why are you suffering?"


    A ray of light flashed in Lei Xing''s eyes, but he just laughed and didn''t speak much. Several swordsmen behind him were shocked.


    This guy is really a master!

 Chapter 412

    Su Chunsheng, who had left, came back and brought life to the Leixing group on the post road.


    Seeing that although Lei Xing was not lightly injured, he would not hurt his life. Su Chunsheng gently lifted him up, and then motioned to Lei Xing and others to step aside. In this regard, Lei Xing didn''t say much, and quickly staggered back. As for the other companions, including he value, they all helped each other up and stood aside.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the gloomy Koi master. He sneered, "are you looking for me?"


    On the other side, the old man in the black robe stares at Su Chunsheng, and makes a gesture to let the rest of the koi masters who stay around come back to him. Then the air is surging and covetous. Obviously, these people realized that the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them was not simple. He was probably a master with excellent accomplishments.


    "I''m entrusted by the Minister of rites, Mr. Huang, to look for Mr. Huang''s legitimate son, but I found that Mr. Huang and his retinue had died in the wilderness. Someone had seen a man and a woman passing by, so I came to visit him. I don''t know if it was Mr. Huang?"


    The koi master, who was the leader, stopped for a moment, then asked in a deep voice: "after all, Mr. Huang is the only son of Mr. Huang, and he is expected to become a pillar of the imperial court. We can''t help ignoring him."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head calmly and said, "Oh, I don''t know."


    Mr. Huang? Naturally, Huang Chao was killed by himself, but Su Chunsheng didn''t care at all. What about the Minister of rites? When I went to the imperial capital alone, I didn''t see the so-called Huang Shilang. Now I despise him even more. It''s just that those guys in the imperial capital are just like dogskin plaster. Once they get involved, they can''t get rid of them. They''re OK. After all, Dashuo will turn a blind eye to them. However, these rangers who are involved in themselves may not be able to afford it. Therefore, Su Chunsheng said he didn''t know.


    Hearing this, the old man on the other side was stunned for a moment, and his face became more gloomy. He frowned and said, "young master, is he coming from the South Town to the north?"


    "Yes." Su Chunsheng nodded.


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "there are only a few people going north in that small town. We have already explored the details of the rest of them. It is absolutely impossible to hurt Mr. Huang and his party. Only you and the companion woman are hard to understand. I don''t know how to explain."


    Su Chunsheng squinted: "explain? Explain a fart! I haven''t seen it before, but I haven''t seen it before. Do you want to put a basin of excrement on me? Because of the number of you? "


    The old man was speechless and looked more ferocious. He said darkly, "if you don''t speak, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Su Chunsheng was so angry that he stepped forward and said, "what? Think you''re a koi master and you can do it at will? You''re an egg! You want to slander me? You are very brave. You don''t ask me who I am! "


    The ferocious old man suddenly stagnated and fell into a tangle.


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng''s words surprised the old man. After all, Su Chunsheng''s accomplishments are not what ordinary people in the Jianghu can have, and the tone of his speech is totally arrogant. This makes Koi masters dare not make mistakes at will. If they annoy a big man, they are afraid that they will be unable to take it.


    But if you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid that the fierce Huang Shi Lang will also make these people unable to get away. For a moment, the koi master was in a dilemma.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng gave an insidious smile and said: "after all, Huang Shilang is very brave. He even mobilized the koi master. If you remember correctly, the only one who is qualified to transfer Koi master is the Ministry of war. His old man, a mere Minister of rites, even extended his paw to the Ministry of war, so he was not afraid of being chopped? "


    With these words, the koi masters on the opposite side suddenly got chilly and looked at each other one by one.


    Everyone could tell that the young man was not only familiar with the distribution of the imperial court, but also ignored Huang Shilang. I''m afraid this behavior is beyond the control of these Koi masters.


    In a moment of silence, the koi masters, who were originally covetous, unconsciously converged their Qi.


    The head of the old man''s face has become slightly pale, step forward, Baoquan way: "dare to ask this adult how to call?"


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you have some insight. As for who I am, I can''t let it out for the time being. After all, the change of the imperial capital has already put people in danger. There are some things you should not contact. As for Huang Shilang''s precious son, he is not a good bird. He will die when he dies. Huang Shilang can''t turn the sky, let alone trouble you. The military department is not a soft persimmon. "


    The koi master was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily. He hesitated for a moment and left with his fist in his arms.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t care and turned around.


    Lei Xing and others, who have been standing not far away looking at this scene, are even more open eyed.


    That''s it? Didn''t fight?


    After the koi masters left, Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and walked to the side of the post road.


    Several swordsmen in the opposite river are full of shocked looks.


    Su Chunsheng, with a cool expression on his face, walked to several people''s side with a smile, then frowned and winked at Lei Xing and others and said, "go


    Lei Xing and his party were at a loss, one by one staring at Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng whispered: "I lied to them."


    On hearing this, Lei Xing and others suddenly realized that several people around them were staring at each other, with an incredible look on their face. But soon, all of them came back to their senses, and without saying a word, they helped each other and began to run north. Su Chunsheng slowly followed them, looking back to the South with a gloomy smile.


    Finger flick, an air engine moment quietly surging out, shooting to the distance.


    In the south of a dense forest, suddenly burst up a sword.


    Among the dozens of Koi masters who stayed here and didn''t go away completely, two of them were directly hit by the sword Qi and ran through their bodies. They died on the spot.


    Obviously, these people are still suspicious of Su Chunsheng''s words, but they were killed by a sword.


    Seeing this scene, the head Koi master turned pale and quickly waved his hand. The other Koi masters got up one after another and began to go south together. They did not dare to chase Su Chunsheng any more. They even had no idea to wait and see.

 Chapter 413

    Lei Xing helped each other and ran northward for dozens of miles before he stopped, panting and began to heal at the edge of the post road.


    Lu nian''an, who has been waiting quietly at the edge of the post road, is not easy to wait for Su Chunsheng and his party. However, after seeing the wounded swordsmen, he is shocked. He thinks that these people have a conflict with Su Chunsheng and will be beaten seriously, so he quickly shrinks a few steps back for fear that these people will resent him.


    However, Lei Xing''s group had been injured a lot. After running for tens of miles, they had already lost their strength. They were paralyzed and began to urge the air engine to adjust their breath. They had no extra energy to explain anything to Lu nianan who looked uneasy.


    Fortunately, Su Chunsheng followed him and let Lu Nian settle down.


    But see Su Chunsheng and Leixing and others did not say more, just walk slowly to Lu nianan side, smilingly signal nothing.


    Lu nianan still didn''t understand, and asked softly, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    Su Chunsheng sat down on the grass on one side of the post road and said lazily, "it''s not easy to provoke Huang Shilang, the etiquette Department of the imperial capital."


    Hearing this, Lu nian''an was shocked and said, "is it Mr. Huang who sent someone here? Did you just fight? "


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "well, it didn''t start a fight, but you can''t worry about it. You can''t lift the big waves. You can''t make a big deal."


    However, Lu nianan didn''t feel at ease. Instead, he turned pale and murmured, "I''m sure you won''t give up! Mr. Su, you may not know that Mr. Huang has great influence in the imperial court. Although he is the Minister of rites, he has a deep foundation in the Ministry of war, the Ministry of accounts and even the Imperial Academy. These years, Mr. Huang has been in power in the imperial court. How dare ordinary people provoke him? "


    Su Chunsheng frowned and asked, "is this guy so powerful?"


    Mentioning the so-called Huang Shilang, Lu nianan looked more and more uneasy, nodded and said: "I listen to what my father said, there is nothing that Huang Shilang wants to kill, and the power is in the government and the opposition!"


    Speaking of this, Lu nianan turned red and choked: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry for you. You''ve been targeted by Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang is cruel and cruel. Run away and leave me alone."


    This scene is just like what Huang Chao said to Su Chunsheng that night when he brought people to chase Lu nianan.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "I wish he could come earlier."


    Lu Nian an Leng on the spot, red eyes staring at Su Chunsheng, full of incredible, but also not too much refutation.


    After a short rest at the roadside, Lei Xing''s looks better. Obviously, they have recovered a lot after adjusting their breath. After several people got up, they saluted Su Chunsheng one after another with a little respect.


    It can be seen that these swordsmen are very grateful to the young man who wears the sword.


    He Shu, the burly swordsman who had previously made a quarrel with Su Chunsheng, even hugged his fist and apologized: "Mr. Su, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for Mr. Su, we would be very lucky. I have offended my brother before. I hope you can forgive me. I don''t know how to say anything hypocritical to you. In the future, there will be a place where you can get my congratulations. Even if you say something, I''ll never shirk it. It''s only a matter of Su''s words when you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    Su Chunsheng also hugged his fist and said with a smile, "brother he, don''t be polite. I won''t be polite when I get brother he in the future."


    Hearing this, he chuckled and nodded heavily.


    Lei Xing on one side was also full of laughter, even though he was injured and still not cured.


    Seeing this scene, Lu nianan couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. Is the so-called River and lake so affectionate and righteous?


    The next few people went northward and chatted. Especially when it comes to Su Chunsheng''s pretending to frighten the koi masters, it makes people clap their hands.


    The atmosphere is harmonious.


    After a long walk to the north, there was another flow of Qi in the south of the post road. However, this time, the flow of Qi seemed to be more powerful and fierce than before.


    All the people who were still walking slowly were surprised and turned their heads to the south of the post road.


    However, in the south of the post road, there appeared a huge wave of people, who came running.


    Among them, there were several Koi masters who had retreated before, several people in black clothes who were wearing strong black clothes, and an old man in gorgeous brocade clothes in the middle, coming with a gloomy look. These people are fast footed and aggressive, with a strong sense of murder, and they are not good at it.


    The circulation of Qi in these people''s cultivation is not weak, and there are even signs of the circulation of Qi in shangjiujing.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xing and others understand that Su Chunsheng''s previous deception of these people is mostly torn down, which is why these guys are attracted. Therefore, Lei Xing and others did not hesitate to pull out their swords and fight.


    Su Chunsheng just stepped forward, holding a hand on the Chixiao sword at his waist, squinting at these so-called experts.


    Soon, those people flashed in, and then directly surrounded them. The air engine surged around and blocked the retreat. It was obvious that they wanted to directly trap Su Chunsheng and his party and did not intend to let anyone leave.


    The old man, who was the leader, fell to the ground directly with a gloomy face. Looking at these people, he said in a deep voice: "who killed my Chaoer? Stand up


    This time, Su Chunsheng is lazy to cover up, directly step forward, sneer: "I killed."


    It''s a shock for everyone present to be so straightforward. The old man, who was the leader, was even more furious and said angrily, "little doll! How dare you kill my super son! I really don''t know what to do! Do you believe that I''ve broken you to pieces? "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and sneered, "would you like to have a try?"


    The old man was even more annoyed, frowned and said in a deep voice: "little bastard, your tone is not small! Who on earth are you? "


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m a fool in the world!"


    Hearing this, the old man finally couldn''t suppress his anger. He waved his hand and said, "come on, kill him for me!"


    This words, many masters behind have forward, gas flow out.


    Su Chunsheng picked up the Chixiao sword in his hand, and the sword Qi suddenly rose. He stepped forward, and the sword Qi surged out in an instant. Behind him, there were short swords condensed from the sword Qi, which surged up and filled the air.


    Everyone was stupid.


    But Lei Xing, who had been standing behind Su Chunsheng, lost his voice and said: "jiuxiao sword formation!"

 Chapter 414

    On the post road, it suddenly became turbulent. Around the dust, surging out of the air shrouded in the air.


    Su Chunsheng, standing in the center, holds the Chixiao sword in one hand. The Qi of the sword has condensed into dozens of short swords, hovering and killing.


    This scene frightened all the people present. Lei Xing and his gang of swordsmen originally speculated that Su Chunsheng was not simple, but after seeing these short swords condensed by the flow of sword Qi, they were not only shocked, but also ecstatic! This kind of momentum is not a great master. It will never happen.


    However, those people on the opposite side were really flustered.


    The old man, who was the head of the group, now turned pale. He stepped back and squinted at Su Chunsheng. Instead of his previous arrogance and anger, he turned to be gloomy and puzzled.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t expect to meet a great master Jianxiu here. After all, today''s swordsmanship is different from that of the past. It''s mostly because the Su family''s swordsmanship is so brilliant that it''s hard to avoid looking sideways when it comes to swordsmanship. And in the shock of the imperial capital, the Su family sword repair''s feat of fighting a city by himself made the whole people in the imperial capital panic.


    Dozens of Koi masters standing on the old man''s side also looked at each other.


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward and raised his hand. The short swords, which were made of dozens of sword Qi, suddenly shot into the air. They were arranged in a pair. The point of the swords pointed directly at the experts on the opposite side and sneered: "Huang Shilang, right? Your son wants to kill me and blame me. Do you want to avenge him? "


    The old man at the head paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, "who is it, sir?"


    Su Chunsheng rapped with one hand. Among the dozens of sword flying swords originally arranged in the air, a long sword shot out suddenly. In the blink of an eye, he broke a koi master behind the old man through his chest. He didn''t even utter a scream. Even the people around him didn''t respond to it. Then someone fell to the ground and burst out.


    "Who am I? I''m just a muddler. Don''t you understand? "


    Su Chunsheng sneered and pointed to the many Koi masters behind the old man. He said darkly, "of course, if you want to test it, I don''t mind letting you die."


    Seeing this scene, the old man immediately frowned and said in a deep voice: "I can see that you are also a master of kendo. I, Huang Jiasu, have nothing to do with the people in the river and lake. I don''t know why my Chaoer framed you? Or did you just find a cover to kill my son


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked more and more gloomy. He said: "people in the river and lake don''t want to get involved with people in the court, but how many people in the river and lake have been harmed by people in your temple? As for the excuse, do you think it''s up to you to ask me to make an excuse at will? "


    The old man''s face became more ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are very resentful towards the court. Is it difficult that you really want to be the enemy of the court?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed wildly, pointed at the old man opposite him and said wildly, "do you also deserve to represent the court?"


    "What''s more, how do you know I dare not to fight against the court?"


    The old man''s face was even more ugly. At this moment, a koi master behind him rushed to the old man''s side, bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "my Lord, this man should be from jiuxiao sword sect."


    Hearing this, the old man turned pale and looked up at Su Chunsheng. Then he winked at several people around him. It seemed that he had the idea to retreat.


    But Su Chunsheng took another step forward, and his Qi soared again, saying: "I don''t want to avenge your son?"


    "Also, you, Mr. Huang, didn''t have much courage to show up when the imperial capital collapsed. Now let alone have the courage to face me."


    "After all, I broke that city with one hand!"


    Hearing this, not only the old man, but also the koi masters who were on the alert immediately turned pale and looked scared.


    Su Chunsheng!


    I''m afraid no one here doesn''t know this young man! The shock of the imperial capital came from this man. In that war, how many great masters of shangjiujing died on the top of the city, and they could not stop the young people in front of them. Even the imperial city was almost doomed. Such a strong man has already filled the hearts of the whole imperial capital with a shadow.


    But unfortunately, it happened to be here.


    For a moment, everyone was ready to retreat.


    But Su Chunsheng showed no mercy and jumped into the air with one step. On that day, dozens of long swords circled in the air, and each of them rose in an instant. A sword array seemed to have been laid out.


    "I heard that you, Mr. Huang, are extremely overbearing in the imperial capital, and there are many people who do harm to you. Since you look down on the people in the river and lake, I will show you the elegant demeanour of the so-called River and lake!"


    Suspended in the air, Su Chunsheng sneers and looks down at the crowd.


    On the ground, many Koi masters, including Huang Shilang, did not hesitate to turn their heads and run wildly. They even thought it was a waste of time to speak and began to run for their lives.


    Su Chunsheng, who hovered in the air, raised his Chixiao sword in one hand, raised his Chixiao sword in the other hand, and the short swords swam around his palm.


    "The world of rivers and lakes is just the world of rivers and lakes, and there is also a sword array on the world of rivers and lakes, which is called jiuxiao sword array."


    Su Chunsheng calm low Nan, slowly closed his eyes.


    In my mind, it is the sword array demonstrated by Xiao Tianci when he chopped the immortal in the boulder forest.


    At the next moment, the short swords condensed from dozens of swords suddenly chirped and shot out without hesitation. The whole sky seemed to be filled with a flow of sword Qi, just like a dense sky net.


    As the dagger shot away, there were bursts of roars and screams.


    Soon there was silence.


    Standing in the air, Su Chunsheng takes a step forward, hundreds of feet away, and raises his hand to chop.


    The Chixiao sword exploded in an instant.


    On the top of a mountain in the distance, it exploded.


    On the ground, Lei Xing and others who watched this scene were shocked from the beginning to the end. After seeing this scene, they felt that their brains were not enough. They were all at a loss on the spot.


    Lu nianan, the woman who was rescued by Su Chunsheng, looked up at the figure in the air with a yearning look that could not be concealed. At this moment, the woman knew that the original river and lake would really be like the novel, a sword in the sky, dazzling demeanor.

 Chapter 415

    The sky is cloudy and the mountain is high.


    Several women visited and went up, which made the whole mountain lively.


    In this academy, which was once magnificent in the land of pride, except for dozens of teachers who teach in the Academy, the rest are only children who read and read. The older ones are only 15 or 16 years old, and the younger ones are only 5 or 6 years old.


    Different from other academies in the Dashuo Dynasty, this academy has never been seen by scholars since its decline. Of course, except for Xu Kuang, who is still a great master of Confucianism and Taoism in Dashuo.


    Today''s Yuntian academy is like an ordinary private school at the foot of the mountain. It teaches some children to read and read here. The difference is that most of the children who can study in Yuntian academy are orphans picked up from all over the country by the teachers on the mountain, except for the farmers in the nearby villages. They regard the academy as their own home.


    Because of the guests, these young but sensible children are not only happy, but also polite. Some of them even put on new clothes that they usually don''t want to wear to show their solemnity.


    After all, in this academy, there are few visitors in recent years, except for the students of president Xu last year, that is, Su Chunsheng and others.


    Among the academies, Xu Kuang still travels far as before, so the main person in charge of entertaining is just an old man named Ni Tang. He is not only a senior member of the Academy, but also a nominal deputy head of the Academy. When Xu Kuang is not in the mountains on weekdays, it is this old man who takes care of the affairs of the Academy.


    Of course, people who can be personally received by Ni Tang are not ordinary people.


    Although the visitors were only women, Ni Tang did not dare to take it lightly, and even seemed cautious.


    Because these women are the people of guantianzong who have a deep relationship with the Su family and Confucianism and Taoism! The leader is Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantianzong, who is in charge of the grand array of Qi and fortune on the South China Sea!


    Xiao ningyue and her party have been cultivating on jiuxiao mountain for a long time. After all, in the battle of Fengnan County in Bingzhou, the disciples of guantian sect were seriously injured, which can be regarded as a heavy loss. This trip to Yuntian academy, though temporary, made all the disciples of the sect very happy.


    After all, the time has been pushed back for decades. This cloud sky academy is quite famous in the whole proud land, and it is regarded as the orthodoxy of Confucianism and Taoism. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao ningyue came to the mountain with his disciples.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, Ni Tang personally received the people. After smiling and greeting them, he took Xiao ningyue and others to visit the Academy.


    On such a big hill, the college did not occupy a large area, and the sound of reading still came from those libraries. After taking Xiao ningyue and others to look around, Ni Tang leads them to an elegant courtyard at the back of the academy to have a rest. Some leisure gentlemen help to bring tea, water and food.


    After the busy work, several of the students who helped to serve in the Academy left first and got busy, while Ni Tang was sitting in the courtyard with a calm look, but he was helpless.


    Xiao ningyue is OK. She looks calm from beginning to end, but the disciples of guantianzong are different. Most of them had too much hope before, so that when they saw the scenery, they were all lost. If it wasn''t for Xiao ningyue''s presence, they would have been unable to stay.


    Obviously, Ni Tang, an old man in the Academy, also saw this scene, and naturally had some helplessness.


    Every family has its own difficult classics, and there has been no extra income for the Academy. Now it is not easy to maintain what it is now.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao ningyue looked up at the old man opposite and said with a smile, "Mr. Ni, I heard that Su Chunsheng and Mr. Su were studying and reading here at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, the old man, who had no choice but to look at, was very excited. He nodded with a smile and said, "that''s not true. At that time, Chunsheng was very young, but he was very naughty. The whole Academy was full of trouble. Even the lotus in Mr. Xu''s yard could not escape."


    Xiao ningyue said with a smile, "is the academy not in charge?"


    "I can''t manage it." Ni Tang laughed and said, "but Chunsheng didn''t do too many evil things, so he let it go. In addition, Chunsheng is smart and has excellent schoolwork, so naturally there will be no more restrictions. "


    Sitting behind Xiao ningyue, the disciples of guantianzong also seemed to be interested, staring at the old man in front of them.


    Obviously, they are more interested in Su Chunsheng''s experience than in the desolate and old academies. After all, these people are very clear about Su Chunsheng''s cultivation skills, and they are more and more curious about how Su Chunsheng achieved today.


    Looking at the old man''s smiling face, Xiao ningyue asked with a smile, "has Mr. Su read a lot of books here?"


    Ni Tang nodded and said, "that''s natural. The requirements of the Academy were very strict. Every year, a certain number of students had to study, and Chunsheng was always over fulfilled."


    At this point, the old man said with a smile: "you seem to be very interested in Chunsheng''s past?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned for a while, and it was not natural. Even Xiao ningyue, the leader, had a slight pause, but he didn''t answer.


    At this moment, there was a noise in the distance, followed by a sound of footsteps.


    Soon, dozens of children of different ages gathered at the gate of the courtyard. They crowded at the gate and looked up at the courtyard one by one, but they were mostly embarrassed and did not dare to enter.


    Seeing this scene, Ni Tang, the old man sitting in the courtyard, said with a smile: "now we are all resting, so the children want to see you guests. Don''t be surprised. After all, there have been no visitors in the mountain for many years."


    Xiao ningyue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s better to do something."


    At this time, among the crowded children at the door, a young boy, who was too crowded, fell to the ground and scared the children at the door. But the boy quickly got up and took a look at the yard. Then he turned and trotted away. Before leaving, he did not forget to shout: "sister fairy, you are so beautiful!"

 Chapter 416

    A burst of laughter came.


    Most of the children crowded at the gate of the courtyard were amused by the little boy''s words. Xiao ningyue and others, who were sitting in the courtyard, were also slightly stunned, and then all laughed at each other. Obviously, they liked these words.


    The children joined in the fun, and the old man Ni Tang also laughed. Children''s words, not to mention praising women''s beauty, seem to work everywhere.


    The atmosphere is still harmonious, but at this time, there is a discordant voice, suddenly let the scene solidify.


    "Fairy fart."


    A clear voice came, and the children who had been crowding at the door suddenly scattered in awe.


    Even sitting in the courtyard of Xiao ningyue and others are Leng for a while, subconsciously looked at the door.


    Ni Tang, an old man familiar with the sound, frowned and looked helpless.


    But at the door, a slender girl appeared, about twelve or thirteen years old, with a beautiful and delicate face. However, the girl, who looks very delicate, strides into the courtyard with a straight face and a little indifference.


    The children who watched the fun had disappeared for a long time, and the college gentlemen who had wanted to join the fun in the courtyard unconsciously returned to leave.


    In the courtyard, Xiao ningyue and others were stunned when they saw the girl appear, and then looked at each other one by one.


    Zhong Ling!


    This girl is no stranger to the people present. Previously on jiuxiao mountain, Zhong Ling had been busy, but after su Chunsheng left, Zhong Ling returned to Yuntian Academy. And everyone knows that Zhong Ling looks just like a girl, but it''s totally different! It is not only because Zhong Ling himself is the mountain spirit, but also because his attainments in Confucianism and Taoism have exceeded people''s imagination.


    But when Zhong Ling walked into the courtyard, he didn''t bother to say hello much. Instead, he stared at Xiao ningyue with his eyes full of aura and said calmly, "master Xiao, should the Confucianism and Taoism of Yuntian academy fall?"


    Xiao ningyue frowned, and the disciples behind him also looked unhappy. Obviously, I feel dissatisfied with Zhong Ling''s directness and rudeness.


    It''s a pity that Zhong Ling doesn''t bother to be polite at all. He just stares at Xiao ningyue calmly and seems to be waiting for Xiao ningyue''s answer.


    Xiao ningyue was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her head and looked at the silent old man Ni Tang. She hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Mr. Ni, I have come here to ask for advice."


    Ni Tang Leng for a while, although don''t understand, but still nod.


    "I dare to ask Mr. Ni, what do scholars do when they study?" Xiao ningyue asked calmly.


    Ni Tang widened his eyes, then grinned and said, "a scholar reading is just reading. To cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country and pacify the world, in my opinion, most of them focus on cultivating one''s moral character, supplement one''s family, and govern the country and pacify the world without thinking about it. "


    Xiao ningyue laughed and said, "but many scholars want to rule the country and level the world."


    Ni Tang nodded and said, "everyone has his own ambition, but if he can''t even cultivate himself well, how can he talk about regulating the family, governing the country and pacifying the world?"


    "In today''s academies, whether they are teachers or children, they just want to read more books and know more things. And the more you know, the more humble you will be


    "As for what happens afterwards, it''s enough not to think about it, not to care about it, just to read good books."


    The old man spoke slowly, with a cool look, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Xiao ningyue on the other side grinned and said, "Yuntian academy is really different."


    With that, Xiao ningyue got up and said, "among the academies, there will be the decline of Confucianism and Taoism, and the academies will only be more prosperous in the future."


    Ni Tang Leng on the spot, some hard to hide the look of shock.


    Obviously, I haven''t explored the matter of Qi Yun, but it''s not strange. Now, this woman who is enough to implicate Qi Yun has said this. Does it mean that Yuntian academy is expected to become one of the most famous academies in the world in the future?


    Without waiting for Ni Tang to continue to speak, Xiao ningyue already gently clasped her fist and bowed to Ni Tang.


    Ni Tang got up in a hurry to return the gift, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    The next moment, Xiao ningyue gently turned and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. Those disciples, of course, followed.


    But just to the door, the Zhong Ling, who had been watching coldly, said softly, "you know what you are."


    Xiao ningyue, who was just about to pass by, suddenly stopped and frowned. With a little anger, she turned her head and looked at the woman Zhong Ling, who had been making rude remarks all the time.


    Several of the disciples were puzzled and stopped to look at them.


    Xiao ningyue waved her hand to others to leave first, and the disciples hurried out of the courtyard and waited outside.


    Ni Tang, who has been standing in the courtyard, originally wanted to come forward and say some good words to persuade him, but he finally held back. After all, Zhong Ling''s temperament is beyond the control of Xu Kuang in the whole Yuntian Academy. It''s just that Zhong Ling''s nature is not bad, and most of them will not do anything out of the ordinary, so the old man will not interfere.


    Xiao ningyue turned around and faced the woman Zhong Ling, who was quite short. She narrowed her eyes and said, "do you think I''m very upset?"


    But see Zhong Ling have no the slightest cover, nodded a way: "very displeased."


    Hearing this, Xiao ningyue frowned and said, "why?"


    "You want to know?" But Zhong Ling pulled the corners of his mouth, a little gloomy.


    Xiao ningyue nodded without hesitation.


    But see that woman Zhong Ling suddenly forward a step, raised slender finger, lightly a hook.


    Originally some puzzled Xiao ningyue subconsciously looked down, but the next moment his face was shocked.


    There was a faint light on the slender fingers of Zhong Ling, which outsiders could not see. However, Xiao ningyue clearly realized that this light was her own luck!


    The charm of the mountain can also affect the luck!


    For a moment, Xiao ningyue understood why the Zhong Ling didn''t like her. Because Su Chunsheng spent a lot of money to do that deal, for this mountain charm, it''s just a move to hook his fingers!


    Zhong Ling opened his mouth gently, and a voice rang out in Xiao ningyue''s heart lake.


    "Mr. Xu can let the Qi luck scattered in qintian Pavilion fall on all sides of the Central Plains. He wants you to let guantian Zong willingly put Confucianism and Taoism here. It''s a little bit of love in the past. But if you just don''t want to let the Confucianism and Taoism which should belong to Yuntian academy fall, then I will let it fall, but the great array of Qi in the South China Sea will be abandoned. "


    "So, you''re wise."


    "Looking at the deal between Tianzong and Mr. Su, it seems that you have lost several disciples, but in private you have taken away a lot of luck. You have picked up a big bargain. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    The next moment, Xiao ningyue looked at Zhong Ling like a monster, but couldn''t refute.


    But Zhong Ling just grinned and turned to leave.


    Xiao ningyue looked at the way to leave the back, the heart of shock and fear gradually diffuse. If you give this woman a few more years, will she be invincible in the world?

 Chapter 417

    North of the Central Plains, in Youzhou.


    There is a humble village called chaliu village. In the past few days, an old teacher came to the village. It is said that he came from the prosperous city in the south. Now he is old, so he wants to find a place to settle down. Somehow, he takes a fancy to this place.


    Although the old man was old, he looked energetic and energetic. As soon as he arrived at the village, he began to visit door-to-door to find out who had young children who could study in the village''s private school.


    There used to be a small private school in this village, but a few years ago, the man who had been teaching got sick and died, so it was completely abandoned. Now, after the old man came, he not only spent money to renovate the old private school, but also bought a lot of books at one go, and transported them to the village by car, which made people dazzled.


    The villagers, who were suspicious of the old man''s behavior, felt relieved after seeing this. After all, the old man didn''t look like a bad man. Besides, the old man said that reading in a private school was free and he would manage a lunch. Why not?


    As a result, less than ten years after the old people settled down in the village, they began to teach in the private school. Most of the children in the village gathered in the private school, and they could hear the sound of reading every morning.


    Towards noon, the children in the village, who had been studying in the private school all morning, left the school with laughter and went to eat in the dining hall behind the private school. A woman in the village, hired by the teacher, prepares delicious meals for the children at noon every day.


    In the library, silence is restored.


    The old man, who was not in a hurry to eat, just cleaned up the desk in front of him, walked gently to the door of the private school, sat on the stone steps at the door, and looked indifferent.


    At this time, a middle-aged burly man appeared in the old man''s side, as if out of thin air, quietly.


    The middle-aged man looked back at the scene in the private school, then sat down on the old man''s side with a smile and said, "everything is OK?"


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "these children are much more comfortable than those who have taught in the Imperial College."


    Naturally, the villagers don''t know where Guozijian is, but who doesn''t know the location of Guozijian? It was the most enviable place for reading in the Dashuo Dynasty, and most of the scholars who came out of it were prosperous and became dignitaries at one stroke. But in the eyes of the old man, the students there are not as good as the bookboys in the countryside.


    And this old man, sun Lushan, who survived the war, was also the national teacher of the Dashuo Dynasty, and the Imperial Academy''s wine offering lectures. Naturally, he is qualified to say this.


    As for the burly man sitting next to sun Lushan, he saved sun Lushan from the qintian Pavilion and took him to sun Lu in Bingzhou!


    The reason why Sun Lushan is able to stay here and not be disturbed is because of sun Lu and his family. Otherwise, I don''t know how many Koi will appear here these days, and even top assassins will swarm here.


    Who could have imagined that the two important figures in the whole Dashuo would settle down in a village and seem very indifferent?


    Hearing sun Lushan''s words, sun Lu seemed relieved and nodded with a smile.


    Sun Lushan was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "what can I do for you?"


    Sun Lu nodded and said, "Su Chunsheng has entered Youzhou, and he has been fighting with others. It''s said that he''s still an official of the Ministry of rites. It''s just that he''ll come to a miserable end. I was thinking, "would you like to change places first?"


    Sun Lushan shook his head and said, "no, I''m just an old man teaching now. Where can I go? Besides, as far as I know, that Su family boy is not a mean person. He may not come here. "


    Sun Lu sighed helplessly and said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Sun Lushan hesitated for a moment, turned his head and said, "besides Su Chunsheng, who else has arrived in Youzhou?"


    "You guessed it." Seeing this, sun Lu no longer covered up, but leaned on the stone steps and said slowly, "your elder martial brother, Xu Kuang of Yuntian academy, has traveled all the way to Youzhou. Most of them are looking for you. Do you see him?"


    Sun Lushan was stunned for a moment, and then lost his mind.


    Sun Lu on one side didn''t disturb him either. She just looked at Sun Lushan calmly, with some helplessness.


    Sun Lushan or Xu Kuang, after all, came from the same family, but they were hostile to each other. This kind of relationship is more complicated and frightening than the relationship between Su family and sun Lushan of jiuxiao sword sect.


    After a moment''s silence, sun Lushan shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. Everyone knows that he is right and I am wrong these years. And what I''m doing now is mostly going the way he wanted to go, but it''s much more comfortable than I thought. "


    Sun Lu was stunned for a moment. She just wanted to speak, but a sense of uneasiness suddenly hit her heart. Sun Lu, who was aware of something wrong, suddenly got up and turned her head to one side.


    In the middle of the village is a small hill. On the muddy road, there is an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a green shirt, who suddenly appears there, squinting at the direction of the private school.


    What are you afraid of!


    See this scene of sun Lu can''t help but be horrified, subconsciously looked at the side of sun Lushan.


    But Sun Lushan, who had been indifferent, was also slightly shocked. After looking up and seeing the old man in the distance, he got up a little, calmly facing the distance, slowly stretched out his hand, bowed, and then couldn''t get up.


    Not far away, the inexplicable old man in green shirt just grinned and waved his hand. Then, the old man gently turned around, walked slowly along the country road, and walked away towards the distance.


    Sun Lu stood in the same place, confused.


    Because the old man in Qingshan who just appeared is Xu Kuang! That''s why Sun Lu was so surprised. After all, if Xu kuanghuai hated him and killed him, he might not be able to stop him.


    But did not think that these two people just met, even did not call, so they left?


    When Xu Kuang''s figure gradually disappeared, sun Lushan, who had been unable to bow himself, slowly got up and looked up into the distance, his eyes slightly red.


    A bow for parting.


    Never look back.


    This farewell means that I will never see you again in my life.

 Chapter 418

    Xu Kuang, dressed in a green shirt and walking slowly, naturally knew where sun Lushan had settled down, otherwise he would not have come to investigate in person. But after seeing the present appearance of sun Lushan, he didn''t want to say anything more and left.


    Standing in the private school, sun Lushan didn''t show much emotion. After a short pause, he turned and walked to the backyard where the children in the village were enjoying free lunch.


    Sun Lu, who had always been hard to understand their behavior, hesitated a little, then took a step forward. She disappeared in the same place and went after Xu Kuang.


    Walking on the country road, Xu Kuang still looks like he is not in a hurry. With his hands folded in his sleeves, he looks back on a lot of the past inexplicably, such as the time when he studied in the Academy, such as after the disaster of Yuntian academy, and so on. When he thought about it, he lost his mind. Even sun Lu caught up with him and walked to his side without noticing.


    When sun Lu saw the old man''s absence, she didn''t dare to disturb him easily. She just followed him quietly and thought deeply.


    A moment later, Xu Kuang finally regained his mind and noticed sun Lu, who was walking slowly with him on one side. He was stunned for a moment. Then he apologized with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. It''s hard to avoid thinking about many things when I''m old. It''s easy to get distracted."


    Naturally, sun Lu didn''t dare to blame her. She just shook her head with a smile, but she didn''t know how to speak or what to say. After all, I brought sun Lushan here without authorization. I don''t know how many people have been annoyed. I''m not sure that this old man, who is now very famous among Confucianism and Taoism in the Central Plains, will have resentment in his heart.


    Seeing that sun Lu didn''t speak, Xu Kuang just grinned and continued to move on slowly. He said gently: "now the river''s Lake is going to change completely. The connection between the river''s Lake and the temple has been completely broken since the collapse of qintian Pavilion. The scholars of Confucianism and Taoism naturally have their own ambition. They only read books and no longer blindly pursue fame and wealth. My younger martial brother is no worse academically than me, so it''s not necessarily a bad thing to let him teach. "


    Sun Lu was stunned for a moment, and then asked softly, "Mr. Xu, do you think it''s good?"


    Xu Kuang laughed and nodded: "it''s not bad. It''s time for you, the Grandmaster of the family, to put down your heart. "


    Sun Lu breathed out a breath and nodded heavily.


    "In the next few years, there will be some talented people coming out." Xu Kuang turned his head to look at Sun Lu with a smile and joked: "you, the master of your family, should use more thoughts next. Among the three big families, only sun''s family is intact. Don''t be oppressed by the people in the Jianghu at that time."


    Referring to these, sun Lu said with a cool smile: "naturally, the sun family will not lag behind. Mr. Xu can rest assured."


    Xu Kuang nodded with a smile and said, "I''m sure I can rest assured of the master of the sun family. The sun family has a long history and a great career, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people in the river and lake. It''s just


    Speaking of this, Xu Kuang pauses and looks at Sun Lu with great interest.


    Seeing this scene, sun Lu felt a little uneasy and said curiously, "but how about it?"


    Xu Kuang said with emotion: "I''m only wandering in the world, but I see that many academies are in a state of disrepair. Even there are no decent libraries, including Yuntian academy, which is in disrepair for a long time. It''s the misfortune of the scholars in the river and lake. "


    Sun Lu Leng for a while, surprised: "so say, but it can''t be said."


    Xu Kuang nodded and said with a smile, "so, Master Sun, he has great ambition. Naturally, he can''t see it, can he?"


    Sun Lu subconsciously nodded heavily, but always felt that something was wrong.


    Xu Kuang laughed and said, "in this way, Master Sun will certainly help. I will thank Master Sun for all the scholars."


    Sun Lu suddenly felt that Xu Kuang had gone around such a big circle. Did she want money?


    But now that she had been surrounded, sun Lu had to harden her head and said, "it''s all right. These things are not acceptable to the sun family."


    Xu Kuang nodded with a smile. He continued to move on and said slowly: "Master Sun has a heart. Don''t worry, it will do no harm to the sun family. "


    Sun Lu took a breath and nodded.


    Xu Kuang was not involved in this matter. Instead, he looked up to the South and murmured, "one person has changed the whole world. I''m not as good as him in this respect."


    Sun Lu knows that Xu Kuang is talking about Su Chunsheng, who has already gone north. After this trip to the north, Su Chunsheng will go south and leave the river''s lake which has been decorated by him.


    After the roar, silence returned to the post road.


    Not far away in a mountain, everywhere in chaos. Those fierce masters were scattered in the dense forest, either dead or injured, and most of them lost their accomplishments. The whole mountain was in a mess. And the old man, who was also the Minister of rites who played an important role in Dashuo, died on the spot.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to pay any more attention. He flashed back, landed gently, and grinned at the people standing on one side of the post road.


    Several swordsmen, including Lei Xing, all look at Su Chunsheng like monsters at the moment. They have complex thoughts and different expressions. And that woman Lu nianan is more excited look, looking at Su Chunsheng''s appearance, as if the whole person is trapped in the general, difficult to extricate themselves.


    Looking at this scene, Su Chunsheng was quite helpless. He just walked up to several people, waved his hand and said, "what are you looking at? Have you ever seen a master in the realm of great master? "


    As soon as the words came out, several people on the scene nodded.


    Su Chunsheng immediately rolled his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and sat down on the grass on one side of the post road. He didn''t have a good way: "there won''t be anyone coming for the time being. You should pay close attention to breathing."


    As soon as the words came out, the stunned Lei Xing and others came back to their senses. Then they realized that they had hurt themselves, and the deep pain came instantly. One by one, they bared their teeth and even could not help crying. They quickly began to find their own places to sit down and urge the air engine to adjust their breath.


    As for Lu nianan, he hesitated for a moment, ran to Su Chunsheng''s side in a hurry, looked at Su Chunsheng with staring eyes, one hand still holding his sleeve, red cheek, full of coquettish appearance.


    Looking at Lu nianan''s appearance, Su Chunsheng suddenly felt numb and shrank back, saying: "Miss Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu nian''an''s face became more red. He bowed his head and said, "I never thought that master Su was still a master of kendo. I have to thank you for saving my life."


    Su Chunsheng burst out laughing and said, "my brother has said that if you want to wander in the rivers and lakes, you have to fight against injustice. That''s the reason."


    Lu nian''an grinned and nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. However, looking at Su Chunsheng''s expression, it was clear that there was more hot meaning.


    After a short breath, the injuries of all the people also recovered. After all, the qi circulation in the body is the best healing medicine for the martial arts. Although he was injured a lot in the past, he can''t recover the Qi to its original peak, but it doesn''t hinder walking any more.


    After getting up, Lei Xing, the leader, took the lead to Su Chunsheng. He bowed to Su Chunsheng and said, "thank you for your help. I don''t know Taishan, but I can''t recognize it..."


    Without waiting for Lei Xing to finish, Su Chunsheng said hastily, "stop, stop. It''s just a mess. I don''t pay attention to so many things. "


    Lei Xing was stunned for a moment. He knew that Su Chunsheng didn''t want to reveal his true identity, so he just laughed and didn''t say any more.


    As for the swordsmen who followed behind, they all quickly came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said hello to him. Most of them were words of gratitude, and Su Chunsheng also accepted them one by one. It''s a kind of acquaintance.


    So, after a little discussion, they decided to go north together, but they had a look in the quiet mountain. After all, in Youzhou, the name of Qingyou mountain is really not small. These swordsmen have long wanted to go to see it, so they want to go north with Su Chunsheng. Su Chunsheng also smiles and agrees.


    As a result, the original two men and a woman northbound team suddenly grew up.


    All the way to the north, the swordsmen were still a little restrained, but Su Chunsheng didn''t pay so much attention to them and didn''t put on airs. He soon mixed up with these people and became brothers.


    As the night approached, those who could not find a village in front of the post road and a shop behind it simply settled down on the roadside.


    When the bonfire started, people sat around the bonfire chatting and farting, talking about some rumors in the river and lake, and talking about the realm of martial arts cultivation from time to time. Su Chunsheng, who has a strong voice in this, mostly told about his own experience, which benefited people a lot. Everyone kept talking, and Lu nianan was always sitting quietly on Su Chunsheng''s side, staring at Su Chunsheng with his eyes straight. Whenever Su Chunsheng looked back, he quickly dodged, but unconsciously blushed.


    After so many times, all the people present saw the clue, but they didn''t want to chat up before. Instead, they felt that Su Chunsheng and this girl were a good match, and they were even happy to see her succeed.


    So, after chatting about the same time, Lei Xing and others find their own places to sleep. Only Su Chunsheng and the woman Lu nianan are left by the campfire.


    Su Chunsheng is naturally not stupid. He guesses what those people think, but he doesn''t say much.


    Lu nianan on one side, after a slight pause for a long time, summoned up courage, turned to Su Chunsheng and asked softly, "Mr. Su, what''s your next plan?"


    Su Chunsheng restrained his previous cynicism and said calmly: "go to meet some people, and then leave this river and lake."


    As soon as the words came out, Lu nian''an on one side was stunned.


    Leaving the world? What''s the meaning of this?


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng didn''t explain any more. He just leaned on the big tree behind him and murmured, "I''m a little reluctant."


    Lu nianan''s eyes suddenly turned red and she bowed her head and sobbed.

 Chapter 419

    One night without words, mostly because of Su Chunsheng''s words, let that Lu nianan some sad, then a night did not pay attention to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t give any advice, but sat quietly by the campfire and didn''t sleep all night. As for Lei Xing and others, naturally they didn''t show up. They just went to sleep and didn''t disturb each other.


    It''s bright.


    Su Chunsheng, who did not sleep all night, turned his head and looked at the post road on one side. However, an old man appeared on one side of the post road, looking up at Su Chunsheng with a bitter smile.


    When Su Chunsheng saw this scene, he was stunned and then laughed. Then he looked up to the South and murmured, "this trip to the lake is not over."


    Jiuxiao mountain top.


    Originally scattered in all parts of the sword repair, suddenly all gathered on the top of the mountain, the magnificent jiuxiao temple, was occupied by the sword repair everywhere.


    Today''s jiuxiao sword sect is no longer the bleak and incomparable sword sect of earlier times. In addition to the old swordsmen who originally belonged to the outer gate of jiuxiao sword sect, there are also some swordsmen who once had a close relationship with jiuxiao sword sect.


    In just a few months, there were too many sword repair masters on jiuxiao mountain, which made this sect really grow up.


    Jiuxiao temple is full of people. In addition to the experts in the mountains, even the woman Jianxiu Chu Youwei who had already left and the group of guantianzong also went back. But the hall was in silence.


    In the middle of the main hall is a high platform, on which a luxurious and exquisite chair is empty, and no one is sitting.


    At the moment, on the ground of the stone platform, there was a man sitting in front of him with a broad sword.


    The burly man sitting on the stone platform is Chu Tiangang, the elder of the sword sect. Everyone looked up at the master of Kendo with a solemn look. In fact, all the people gathered here, and Chu Tiangang personally invited them. The significance of Chu Tiangang to jiuxiao sword sect is very clear to everyone present. After all, when jiuxiao sword sect was empty, Chu Tiangang took the lead in climbing the mountain, and then Lu continued to gather the elders on the top of the mountain, and Chu Tiangang supported the whole jiuxiao sword sect.


    But now, Chu Tiangang just did not say a word, sitting quietly on the edge of the stone steps, holding a big sword in one hand, stunned.


    In the hall, all the people didn''t disturb him, so they quietly waited for Chu Tiangang to come back.


    After a long silence, Chu Tiangang slowly breathed out a breath, looked up at the experts gathered in the hall, and grinned gently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, being able to come here today has given me enough face. Thank you first."


    Below the hall, everyone shook their heads.


    But Chu Tiangang pointed to the chair behind him and said with a grin: "you must all know that jiuxiao sword sect has not had a leader for several years, and this chair has been empty for several years. Now, our jiuxiao sword sect has not only survived, but also grown stronger and stronger. You can''t do without your help. "


    "Of course, among them, the most important is that today''s jiuxiao sword sect has a real backbone. As for who it is, I won''t say. Everyone knows it very well. "


    "Maybe a lot of people don''t understand why Chu Tiangang, a man with a different surname, is not high in cultivation but not low enough to establish a sect in the river and lake. He always wants to do things for jiuxiao sword sect, or for the Su family. Today, I would like to tell you that Chu Tiangang will not only work for the Su family, but will continue to work hard. Even if this chair is empty, jiuxiao sword sect will only be named Su! "


    In the main hall, everyone was a little surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t seem to understand why Chu Tiangang would talk like this.


    Chu Tiangang grinned and said, "some words are superfluous, but they must be understood. Therefore, today I will let you know what I think in Chu Tiangang''s heart. After all, the life of Chu Tiangang was given by the Su family, and it was also given by the Su family to enter the martial arts. Without the Su family, there would be no Chu Tiangang. We people in the river and lake have always wanted to know our kindness and return it. I, Chu Tiangang, think that life is not enough. "


    The hall was silent, and many people nodded unconsciously. Obviously, all the people present agree with Chu Tiangang''s words.


    After a slight pause, Chu Tiangang got up slowly, went to the delicate chair, gently stretched out his hand, touched the edge of the gorgeous chair, and said slowly: "this chair was made by people not long ago, but no one has ever sat on it, and it is estimated that no one will sit on it for a long time."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an instant uproar in the silent hall.


    Everyone knows who this chair belongs to, but Chu Tiangang says that no one will sit for a long time. What do you mean? What''s wrong with Su Chunsheng?


    But Chu Tiangang turned his head and looked at the crowd. His eyes were slightly red, and he said, "Chunsheng, our patriarch, has completely broken away the control of Dashuo. But next, he will not be idle. He will go to the Jianshan mountain and guard the ghost clan outside the city for our central Plains."


    All eyes were wide open, full of shock.


    Nowadays, for the GUI nationality and Jianshan, these sword repairs are no stranger. And now, even Su Chunsheng is going?


    Looking at the shocked look of the crowd, Chu Tiangang suddenly began to laugh. He burst into tears and said in a hoarse voice, "the Su family is really the Su family. It''s always so admirable. How can I not admire Chu Tiangang?"


    "So today, I have one more thing to ask you."


    At this point, Chu Tiangang pauses, bows his fist and says: "please send off Su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, and let people know how admirable he is."


    In the hall, everyone nodded heavily, and their faces became hot.


    Chu Tiangang got up, raised his huge broad sword and threw it out.


    The sword broke through the air and shot into the sky.


    And that Chu Tiangang, is a step out, straight out of the hall.


    Inside the hall, all the people urged the air engine to turn over and jump.


    A long sword breaks through the air.


    The next moment, there will be no less than hundreds of sword repair in the sky, dense and mighty imperial sword flying in the air, straight to the north.


    On this day, the whole river and lake in Central China is boiling again!

 Chapter 420

    All over the sky, the sword was repaired, and the sword was kept in line, from the south of Dashuo to the north.


    Jianxiu passes through many cities, mountains and villages, mountains and rivers.


    In the bustling city, someone screamed at the sky, which attracted people to look up. Pedestrians looked shocked and surprised. On the country road, there is a swordsman in the river and lake. He looks up at the sky, stunned and full of envy. You Wudao''s people, feeling the flow of sword Qi, are unconsciously red eyes. There is an old man leaning against the edge of the courtyard wall. When he saw this, he burst into tears and recalled the past when he was young and frivolous. There is a person with an evil heart, but he is trembling, creeping and trembling.


    It was slow and spectacular, but it attracted too many people''s attention.


    There are also people who are familiar with the river and the lake. At a glance, they guessed that these swordsmen came from the jiuxiao sword sect, the backbone of the Central Plains Kendo, and they yearned more and more.


    As a matter of fact, this is not the first time that jiuxiao Jianzong''s Jianxiu went northward. It''s just that compared with the last time he went to leidaomen, on the one hand, more people noticed this time in broad daylight. On the other hand, the scale of this time''s Jianxiu went northward is much larger than before.


    After seeing the scene of Jianxiu crossing the border, everyone was wondering what happened to Jianxiu''s journey to the north. However, after all, no one can answer, just amazing. In the following decades of the river and lake, this trip to the North has become a beautiful talk that everyone envies and a magnificent scenery that people in the river and lake want.


    In Qingzhou, it is on the post road which is rarely visited.


    Su Chunsheng got up and walked to the edge of the post road after he was slightly absent-minded. He looked at the old man who had suddenly visited here, grinned gently, bowed and said, "sir."


    The old man nodded but looked bitter.


    The old man is no other than Xu Kuang, the great master of Confucianism and Taoism who has been wandering the river and lake all this time.


    However, their meeting time was earlier than expected.


    Su Chunsheng and Xu Kuang both know what this meeting means.


    After settling the grudge between the Su family and the Dashuo royal family, Su Chunsheng has never been in a hurry to return to jiuxiao Jianzong, or go to Yuntian academy, just a seemingly leisurely tour of the world. But in fact, this kind of indifferent time is not much, because the ghosts are covetous and may attack Jianshan at any time, and Su Chunsheng must also go to Jianshan.


    The emergence of Xu Kuang means that the real race war has begun.


    Xu Kuang looked at Su Chunsheng, who was a little helpless. His bitter expression became more ugly. He walked slowly to Su Chunsheng, stretched out his thin hand, patted Su Chunsheng on his thicker shoulder, and said: "Chunsheng, if you don''t want to go, you really won''t go. Now you are the only one left in the Su family. No matter who you are, you will be considerate. "


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "the Su family will never be absent in the battle of Jianshan."


    Xu Kuang breathed out a breath and looked up at the student who had completely grown into a sword immortal. His vision was a little blurred.


    As a matter of fact, whether Su Chunsheng will go to Jianshan or not, Jianshan convenience has never been fastidious. Even after the last battle of qintian Pavilion, the old man of Hantian Jianzhong also appeared and asked whether Su Chunsheng would go to Jianshan, mostly to give Su Chunsheng a way out. After all, today''s jiuxiao sword sect is no longer the prosperous jiuxiao sword sect of the Su family. Su Chunsheng is the only one left in the Su family. On the Jianshan mountain, there are too many amazing and gorgeous masters who fall and die in the war. No one wants Su Chunsheng to be the next.


    But Su Chunsheng still chose to go, because that was the style of the Su family all the time, the most proud glory of the Su family.


    Seeing Xu Kuang''s manner, Su Chunsheng grinned and joked: "Mr. Xu, your students are now a great sword immortal. They will shine on Jianshan. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Xu Kuang''s face finally looked better and nodded.


    Their voices are not very loud, but they also attract the attention of Lei Xing and others. Lei Xing and he value, who had been resting, got up one after another and appeared on one side of the post road. Seeing Su Chunsheng chatting with the inexplicable old man, they all got together.


    Su Chunsheng introduces his husband to the public with a smile. Lei Xing, who has guessed Su Chunsheng''s identity, is even more frightened and bows to salute in a hurry. As for he value and others, although they don''t know Xu Kuang''s identity, they also know the importance and hurry to salute. After all, in their eyes, Su Chunsheng is a great master. The person who can become Mr. Su Chunsheng is certainly not a simple person.


    As for the woman Lu nian''an, she also woke up, but she just stood not far away, looking at Su Chunsheng and the others, as if she was still sulking. It can be seen that Lu nian''an has a good feeling for Su Chunsheng, but Su Chunsheng''s attitude really makes Lu nian''an feel puzzled and dissatisfied. In addition, the girl''s thin skin makes her bear not to speak to Su Chunsheng.


    At this time, there was a flow of Qi in the sky.


    All the people standing at the edge of the post road turned their heads and looked to the sky.


    Su Chunsheng was the first to feel it. He just looked up at the distance. He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. Xu Kuang, an old man, seemed to like the scene very much, so he grinned.


    As for Lei Xing and others, they were stunned at first, and then they looked shocked.


    Because in the sky, there are hundreds of sword practitioners. The imperial sword flies in the sky, magnificent and magnificent, straight to the direction of Su Chunsheng and others.


    Lu nianan, who was originally in the forest of the post road, didn''t feel the flow of Qi, but when he saw that all the people were looking at the sky, he also subconsciously looked at the sky, and then he was shocked.


    The hundreds of swordsmen were mighty and seemed to walk slowly, but they soon flew over the heads of the people. The leader, dressed in white, trampled on the huge broad sword under his feet, was in high spirits. After seeing Su Chunsheng and his party, the leader waved his hand, and hundreds of swordsmen stopped and hovered in the air.


    Then, a voice rang out, which made the swordsmen on the ground completely stupid, like being struck by thunder.


    "All the disciples of jiuxiao sword sect have met suchunsheng!"


    Chu Tiangang, the leader, cheered in a loud voice. His voice was like a bell. It spread all over the wild mountains and the whole territory of Qingzhou, so that in many parts of the Central Plains, the martial artists with a little accomplishments heard it clearly.

 Chapter 421

    Hundreds of swordsmen, like a meteor shower, scattered around, making Lei Xing and other people on the ground unprepared. At this moment, all the people finally reacted. This swordsman, who called himself Su, was not an ordinary Jianghu master at all, but the eldest son of jiuxiao sword sect, who made the whole Swordsmanship of the river and lake look like a million, It''s su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect!


    Several swordsmen, including Lei Xing, are all trembling now. They don''t know how to deal with themselves.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t say anything to Lei Xing and others at the moment. He just grinned and looked at the swordsmen who fell all around him. He just felt high spirited.


    At last, the scene that I yearn for has come into being.


    After Chu Tiangang and others landed on the ground, they came to Su Chunsheng one after another. They did not forget to nod their heads to those stunned swordsmen, which was regarded as a greeting. Lei Xinghe and others felt incredible, but they could not help but be happy.


    "Chunsheng, is this a good time?"


    Chu Tiangang grinned when he came to Su Chunsheng, quite proud.


    Su Chunsheng stressed the key points and said: "the scene is big! There''s a face


    Chu Tiangang burst out laughing, and some swordsmen around him also burst out laughing.


    Su Chunsheng said hello one by one to all of them, then he took Chu Tiangang and others to sit on one side at will. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Lei Xing and others are standing in the same place, a little embarrassed, so they simply find a place at random and mutter together. Most of them think it''s too amazing, and they all feel very sad. They only think that if they go out in the future, they will have a lot of face to say today''s things!


    In the dense forest on one side of the post road, Lu nianan looked at the shocking scene at a loss. For a moment, his mind was extremely complicated. Obviously, Lu nian''an, who has only one concept of the world, just thought Su Chunsheng was a young Jian Xiu with a lot of style in the world. He politely refused his insinuation and made himself angry. But now it seems that I am totally wrong. How about jiuxiao sword sect? It has been widely spread in the river and lake. As the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, the fierce battle in the imperial capital shocked the whole imperial capital. At this moment, Lu nianan realized how absurd his earliest idea was, and even wondered if Su Chunsheng would feel ridiculous because of his boring behavior?


    Just as Lu nianan''s mind is extremely complicated, a woman in black quietly falls on Lu nianan''s side, embracing a long sword in both hands and squinting at this slightly uneasy woman.


    Lu nian''an naturally noticed the appearance of the woman in black, and immediately became nervous. Especially when she saw that the woman was not inferior to herself in appearance and body, and she was holding a long sword. It was clear that she was a master in the Jianghu, which made Lu nian''an feel more ashamed.


    The woman in black narrowed her eyes, tugged at the corners of her mouth and said, "why. Like Mr. Su? Was it rejected? "


    Lu Nian an was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that this woman would be so straightforward, and did not expect that this woman who just met for the first time could figure out what she thought.


    The woman in black with a sword in her arms is no other than Chu Youwei, who once followed Su Chunsheng all the way north.


    When Chu Youwei saw the woman''s astonished look, he naturally knew that he had guessed it right, so he shrugged his shoulders. The cold look gradually eased down, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Su is a Sword Fairy. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Hearing this, Lu nianan was not stupid either. She asked softly, "do you like girls, too?"


    But Chu Youwei nodded without hesitation: "of course, I like it at the first sight. But I said that I would make a promise by myself, and then I was kicked out by his daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door. "


    Lu nianan is stunned. Is there such a thing?


    But Chu you said with a smile: "so, you''re lucky to meet me. If you meet his hot tempered daughter-in-law, you probably won''t have any good fruit to eat. Of course, they are good-looking, slim and watery. They need to have appearance and identity. The key cultivation is too high. The sword cultivation that looks good is not as good as that girl. "


    With that, Chu Youwei pointed to the hundreds of sword practitioners on the spot, and gradually restrained his look, saying: "so, the future master''s wife recognized by these people is that man."


    Lu Nian lowered his head when he settled down, and his mind became more complicated.


    Yes, such a powerful existence should be accompanied by enviable women. This is the world, isn''t it?


    Chu Youwei went to Lu nianan''s side, reached out and patted Lu nianan on the shoulder, and said gently, "but if you like it, you like it. This kind of thing can''t be controlled."


    Lu nianan nodded, but he didn''t know how to answer. Obviously, the women who have been pursued by countless people, the women who have been envied by many people in the imperial capital, also have some helplessness at the moment. After all, I haven''t been with Su Chunsheng for a long time. Before I have time to say something, I have to hold my heart. I have no choice but to be helpless.


    However, Chu Youwei didn''t think so, but saw Chu Youwei continue to smile: "of course, if you like it, you have to do something hard. For example, wherever I go, I say it''s Su''s mistress, ha ha ha."


    Chu Youwei said, then laughed, and Lu nianan on one side was obviously shocked by the heroism of the woman in front of him. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Su Chunsheng is chatting with Chu Tiangang about the follow-up of Jianzong, he bares his teeth and looks at the direction of the dense forest with a helpless look on his face.


    Many years later, once a young and beautiful woman, with white hair, leans on her reclining chair and tells her granddaughter the interesting stories of the world. The granddaughter talks about going to the world with relish. Of course, the family opposed to stopping it, but the old woman, who was not old enough, said to her granddaughter with a smile that if you meet a Ranger you like, you should have the cheek to chase him, otherwise you will not have the shop after you pass the village.


    After all, some people leave in the world. Once they leave, they will never see each other again.


    But that joy, but will really follow their own life.


    In this life, the greatest happiness is to be able to meet the person you like in your heart at the most beautiful age. The greatest sorrow is to miss the person who wants to talk and stop. But miss although helpless, always better than never met.

 Chapter 422

    Southeast coast.


    Among the huge stone forest, it is quiet.


    After several moves, there are few senior members of Gongsun family. In addition to being loyal to gongsunyi, most of the old people were either expelled or hanged. This bloody internal fight, which permeated the huge stone forest, lasted for several days before it came to an end. However, the great masters of shangjiujing, who originally claimed to be the Gongsun family with profound foundation, are now few and far between.


    Of course, in exchange for this fight, we got a totally different look. Originally, many middle-aged people who were depressed and unsuccessful in the family gradually emerged, and many young people took on the important task and became the new mainstay of the family.


    This is what the new owner gongsunyi did. Gongsunyi, who used to be regarded as a spoiled woman in Gongsun family, has changed dramatically in the image of the whole Gongsun family, and has become a woman owner with iron and blood means.


    Of course, in this fight, apart from gongsunyi''s hand, there were many attacks by two people. One is Huang Shutu, the elder of the family, and the other is a woman Jianxiu who went down from the south of the cold sky sword grave. Just these two people killed the great Gongsun family, which made the whole Gongsun family completely changed and stabilized the position of the master of Gongsun art daughter''s family.


    The stone forest is quiet.


    On a broad road leading to the stone forest, they walked side by side.


    Gongsunyi, looking at Xin Zi, hesitated for a long time, but failed to open his mouth.


    Xin Zi, who was walking on one side, broke the silence with a smile and said with a smile, "I''ll help you take it to Chunsheng after you go to Jianshan."


    Gongsunyi nodded and finally said, "sister Xinzi, is it very dangerous on Jianshan?"


    Xin Zi was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "the ghost clan is born and powerful. This invasion of the ghost clan is a hundred year war. I don''t know how many people will be buried on Jianshan."


    As a matter of fact, the bloody internal fight of Gongsun family had just come to an end when a flying sword on Jianshan mountain appeared over the huge stone forest. After circling for a moment, it turned back to the north. Although Gongsun Yi didn''t understand why, he could guess that it was a signal. Sure enough, after flying sword circled, Xinzi was ready to leave, and gongsunyi could only see him off in this way.


    Hearing Xin Zi''s words, Gong Sunyi frowned slightly and said, "so this battle has gathered the top experts in the Central Plains, sister Xin Zi. Is there a big chance of winning?"


    Xin Zi shook her head truthfully and said, "I don''t know."


    Gongsunyi was silent again, but he was helpless.


    This battle may be unknown to too many people in the Jianghu, but most of them have heard about it. Some top experts have come to Jianshan to help. But there are too many unknowns about the outcome.


    Xin Zi stopped and grinned: "OK, let''s send it here. The next Gongsun family is really in your hands. Don''t be too pressured. Run the Gongsun family well and let the family return to its former glory as soon as possible. "


    Gongsunyi nodded heavily, looked up at Xin Zi with a smile in his face, his eyes were slightly red, and said: "sister Xin Zi, you must be careful."


    Xin Zi grinned and waved her hand.


    Gongsunyi said no more. He just stepped forward and hugged Xinzi, but whispered in Xinzi''s ear: "sister Xinzi, you and brother Chunsheng must be good."


    Xin Zi nodded gently and said, "everyone is alive. I will come to see you with Chunsheng."


    Gongsunyi let go of Xinzi and looked reluctant.


    Xin Zi didn''t stay too much. She reached out and patted Gong Sunyi on the cheek. She turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    In silence, gongsunyi looks up at Xinzi''s leaving direction, and finally can''t help crying.


    Next, the life and death of Jianshan battle is uncertain, and gongsunyi also has to undertake the important task of the rise of the whole Gongsun family. It seems that no one is more relaxed than others, but gongsunyi is still envious of Xinzi, because she can really work hard for the people she likes, but she can''t.


    I don''t know when to see you again.


    Gongsunyi, who had been crying for a long time in the huge stone forest, got up slowly, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked cold and resolute, turned and strode towards the huge stone forest.


    Northwest of Central Plains.


    Within the jurisdiction of Xihe County, Chaotian pavilion has become more and more famous and has become the most powerful Kendo sect in Xihe county. There are many disciples in the clan, and there are some talented young disciples who are famous in Xihe county. For a time, Chaotian Pavilion is in the limelight.


    Zhao Shanhe, one of the elders of Chaotian Pavilion, is located in qingluanping, which is in the middle of the sect of Chaotian Pavilion. Now he has many disciples and has gained a lot of popularity. However, as a master, Zhao Shanhe is still away from the mountain all day and his whereabouts are uncertain, which makes the disciples of qingluanping very angry. So Xiao Qiang, the eldest disciple, appears in qingluanping to teach swordsmanship from time to time, In addition, Liu Luoshui, who is popular among all the disciples of that sect, falls to qingluanping, which makes the disciples less resentful.


    Not long ago, Zhao Shanhe took four disciples to travel down the mountain. When he returned to the mountain, he lost one disciple, which shocked the clan. Later, when he learned that the man was a spy, no one dared to mention him.


    Today''s qingluanping, although not many, is more proud and hardworking than other mountains. One of the reasons is that the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, who is now very famous in Dashuo, had settled here at the beginning, which made the disciples of qingluanping have a lot of yearning. Both Liu Luoshui, who is rooted in qingluanping, and Xiao Qiang, who often appears here, are so strict with qingluanping''s disciples that when it comes to Kendo, qingluanping''s children are better than others.


    As the sky just started to light, dozens of disciples of qingluanping had already gathered on Daping, and the elder martial brother Xiao Qiang, who came here early, began to teach other martial brothers Kendo here.


    While many of his disciples worked hard to practice sword, Xiao Qiang stood on one side with a straight face and looked on coldly. If there was anything wrong, he would yell. Although the disciples of sword training felt hard, they never complained.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Luoshui appeared in the public''s sight. Instead of teaching Kendo, he said hello to Xiao Qiang and disappeared on the terrace.


    Although a group of disciples were curious, they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to practice sword.


    Xiao Qiang, however, looked up at Liu Luoshui''s back and gave a bitter smile.


    Su Chunsheng''s battle in the imperial capital has already spread all over the world. Although the Dashuo court tried to cover it up, there was no impermeable wall in the world, and many rumors eventually spread to the river and lake. But Xiao Qiang, or Liu Luoshui, who just met Su Chunsheng not long ago, knows very well that Su Chunsheng may not really stay in the world after that war.


    After this trip, Xiao Qiang and other people clearly knew that there was such a group of top sword immortals in the world, who took on the responsibility of protecting the Central Plains. This is the real kendo.


    The reason why Liu Luoshui is rooted in qingluanping is that he wants to break the mirror as soon as possible and jump into the upper nine realms before he is qualified to go to the Jianshan mountain. No one knows when they will be able to enter shangjiujing.


    Liu Luoshui, who left qingluanping, did not go down the mountain, but went straight to the direction of the back mountain.


    Located in the direction of the back mountain of Chaotian Pavilion, there is endless mountain forest. Under the mountain forest, there is a waterfall, flying straight down, with few people.


    Under the waterfall is the place where Su Chunsheng was framed and fell down in Chaotian Pavilion. That is, there, Su Chunsheng reopened the closed channels, found the circulation of Qi and walked out of Chaotian Pavilion. It is no exaggeration to say that there is the starting point of Su Chunsheng''s gradual growth in recent years.


    After returning to Chaotian Pavilion, Liu Luoshui practiced sword alone in many cases except teaching his disciples.


    After falling down the waterfall, Liu Luoshui didn''t rush to practice his sword. Instead, he stood at the edge of the pool under the waterfall and looked up to the south.


    The war between the emperor and the capital has stopped. Now is it time for Chunsheng to go to that sword mountain?


    At this point, Liu Luoshui looked down at the sword in his hand with a bitter smile.


    Why is the cultivation of Kendo so difficult? Now it is clear that the cultivation has reached the fourth realm, but it can''t break the threshold of the ninth realm. Liu Luoshui also knows that even when he reaches shangjiujing, he is still far away from Su Chunsheng, but he is still unwilling to give up.


    After a moment''s absence, Liu Luoshui breathed out a breath, carrying the sword in his hand, and the sword Qi began to flow.


    At this time, a sharp sword came down from the sky and went straight to liuluoshui.


    Liu Luoshui, who had planned to practice sword, frowned subconsciously. He raised his hand to wave a sword, and directly hit the sword Qi.


    There was a roar.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Liu Luoshui.


    Liu Luoshui can''t help but be surprised for a moment, because the person in front of him is Zhao Shanhe, who appears and disappears in the clan.


    But he saw Zhao Shanhe holding the sword in his hand, looking at Liu Luoshui, who was slightly stunned, grinning and saying: "you are in a hurry all the way to kendo. Now you are only a line away from shangjiujing, so I will help you."


    Hearing this, Liu Luoshui couldn''t help but feel grateful. But before he could speak, he saw Zhao Shanhe waving his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be polite to me. I just want to make friends. When I go to Jianshan, I must let Chunsheng treat you well, or I will go to Jianshan and beat him up!"


    At this point, Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help but squint his eyes and said with a sly smile, "of course, that smelly boy''s cultivation is not low now, but I, the master, can''t beat him back, ha ha."


    Liu Luoshui was stunned for a moment, then grinned and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 423

    Youzhou, on the post road.


    Su Chunsheng and Chu Tiangang, after talking about the general matters, said hello one by one. Some people are acquaintances, some people are the first time to meet, Su Chunsheng is also very polite to say hello to the public. Among the crowd, the most striking ones are the disciples from Nanhai guantian sect. Under the leadership of Xiao ningyue, they stand on the edge of the post road one after another. When they see Su Chunsheng, they all salute one after another, showing great politeness. Xiao ningyue, the leader of guantian sect, never spoke. Even if Su Chunsheng came to say hello, he just looked at Su Chunsheng calmly and said nothing. Su Chunsheng is too lazy to worry about this. After all, the promises of guantianzong and jiuxiaojianzong have been fulfilled. Since then, guantianzong and jiuxiaojianzong are familiar at most, but they no longer have much in common.


    After saying hello, Su Chunsheng planned to leave directly, but he was held by Xu Kuang.


    But Xu Kuang looked at Su Chunsheng and all the people with a smile and said, "since we have to leave, how can we do without wine? After drinking, it''s the real parting. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone naturally nodded.


    Su Chunsheng can''t guess what medicine Xu Kuang sells in the gourd for a moment, so he looks at Xu Kuang curiously.


    But Xu Kuang just gave a mysterious smile, turned his head to the north and stamped his feet gently.


    The next moment, the distant mountains shake up.


    Before long, a burly man appeared in everyone''s sight with a smile on his face. He fell on the edge of the post road and said with a smile, "since you are in Youzhou, you are the guests. I''m going to entertain you. Please go to Qingyou mountain."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were shocked.


    Su Chunsheng is helpless smile, turn to look at Xu Kuang, but see Xu Kuang just smile, no polite meaning.


    You know, Qingyou mountain sounds like a hilltop, but for the experts or aristocrats, it means the sun family, one of the three big families. And the one who can represent the sun family to entertain people must be the one with high power.


    The middle-aged man who was called out by Xu Kuangyi was Sun Lu, the leader of the sun family! Of course, some of the sword practitioners who were present had seen sun Lu, but most of them had never seen him with their own eyes. However, no one knew the status of the sun family, so they were very polite.


    Sun Lu said hello to the crowd with a smile, and then took the lead to lead the way north.


    On the other hand, the sword practitioners on the post road rose up one after another and began to run to the quiet mountain in the north. As for Lei Xing and other swordsmen, they were also carried by several nearby swordsmen.


    In the dense forest, Lu nian''an, who had a tangled look, was a little at a loss, but he was dragged by Chu Youwei, and the sword soared to the north.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t follow him, but he accompanied Xu Kuang and Xu Kuang to the north.


    As they walked on foot, Su Chunsheng asked with a smile, "Sir, how did you get involved with sun Lu?"


    Xu Kuang laughed and said, "the sun family has a great career. Why don''t you have a meal? What''s more, so many swordsmen going to the sun''s family also give him face. "


    Su Chunsheng said helplessly, "but I don''t think Master Sun Lu is too happy."


    "Cut him to death." Xu Kuang turned his lips and said, "this is what the sun family owes the Su family. I can''t help him not to like it."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then relieved. Obviously, what Xu Kuang said was because of sun Lushan. However, Su Chunsheng did not continue to struggle with this matter, so he asked with a smile, "Sir, did you pit Master Sun Lu?"


    Xu Kuang didn''t cover it up. He just said with a mysterious smile: "it''s not really cheating. But the sun family is willing to build academies for the people in the world. This kind of thing will benefit all but do no harm. Most of the future scholars will think about the sun family. It''s not cheating."


    Su Chunsheng is speechless in helping his forehead. Only Xu Kuang can do this kind of work style.


    As they moved on, Xu Kuang gradually turned back and said calmly, "there were so many people before, so there was no time to elaborate. The situation on Jianshan may be a little tricky. You should prepare ahead of time. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, some doubts. As expected, Su Chunsheng had a lot of time to travel, but Xu Kuang''s sudden appearance meant that Su Chunsheng would leave early. So Su Chunsheng realized that something might have happened in Jianshan, but Xu Kuang''s words seemed unexpected. Could it be worse than he thought?


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s puzzled look, Xu Kuang said calmly: "among the ghosts, there are six ghost saints, but one of them was stabbed to death by Xiao Tianci a year ago, which caused turbulence among the ghosts. In this battle of Jianshan, the other five ghosts seem to join hands and go straight to Jianshan. If you''re right, there''s already a fight over there. "


    Su Chunsheng''s brows are frowning. He has heard about the ghost. The six ghost saints are even more fierce and invincible. They have been running amuck for hundreds of years. Most of them are well water, not river water. Now one of them was killed by Xiao Tianci, but it attracted the joint attack of the other five ghost saints, which means that at least five powerful ghost families beyond the fairyland appeared on Jianshan, not to mention the vast and powerful ghost families under those ghost saints.


    Xu Kuang said calmly: "so, there are a lot of sword practitioners in the world who rush to Jianshan. You should be more careful after you go there. After all, ghost saints are not so easy to deal with."


    Su Chunsheng nodded heavily.


    Next, after chatting a few words, they went straight north to the famous Qingyou mountain in the Central Plains.


    The castle, located in the deep of Qingyou mountain, is naturally very lively, and the sun family is also very generous, so people directly prepare rich food and wine to entertain them.


    They ate and drank for a whole afternoon. It was only when the night was getting dark that they separated happily.


    At night, Su Chunsheng leaves quietly and goes south to Jianshan.


    After su Chunsheng left, the sword practitioners, who had already left, went out of their rooms one after another and gathered together. Looking at the direction of Jianshan, they were lost. As for Xiao ningyue and others, they didn''t say hello to them, so they went straight south to the South China Sea.


    The night was deep and the hinterland of the Central Plains was silent.


    On the other side of Jianshan, the battle is over.

 Chapter 424

    There is a mountain in the southwest called Jianshan.


    Jianshan is unknown, but it is called Jianshan because it is full of swords. As for where the sword came from, most people in the river and lake have never known. It''s just that it''s said that peerless sword repair fell here and regarded this place as the destination. Only in this way can there be famous swords all over the mountain.


    But in fact, people who have been to Jianshan can really understand the horror of Jianshan. This is not the destination of sword cultivation at all, but a purgatory comparable to hell on earth. The swords on Jianshan mountain were originally owned by the owner, but after many wars, those who hold the swords have been buried outside Jianshan mountain. Even the corpse capital may not be able to find all of them, and they have become the food of the ghosts. A long sword became a real memorial ceremony, proving that there was a sword repair in this battle.


    The night was deep.


    On the towering Jianshan mountain, the night wind is blowing, sweeping a strong smell of blood in the air.


    There are several dilapidated places on the top of the huge city. The originally chilly city is now stained with a lot of blood. The boulders are dilapidated. One section of the city is broken, and there is a huge hole everywhere.


    In the dark corner of the city, a young man was leaning against the cold wall with a long sword in his arms. His eyes were staring at the distance, dazed.


    Obviously, we have just experienced a big war here. But no one has stayed here. As for whether the war is fierce or not, we can see some clues from the damaged city.


    The young man with a long sword is sitting quietly in the corner, motionless. If he doesn''t look carefully, no one will notice.


    At this moment, a figure came in a flash, walked on the top of the city, walked slowly to the young man who was curled up in the corner, looked down at the blind young man, grinned and said: "are you scared? As for it? "


    The young man sitting in the corner of the wall suddenly looked back and looked up at the man standing in front of him. He was shocked. He got up quickly and said, "master Xiao."


    It was Xiao Tianci, the most famous sword immortal on Jianshan mountain, who was not the other person. However, after hearing the words of the young man in front of him, Xiao Tianci, who was dressed in white, didn''t have a good way: "do you think I''m very old?"


    The young man quickly shook his head and said, "no, I can''t help calling him master Xiao because I think his swordsmanship is admirable."


    On hearing this, Xiao Tianci was very happy and said with a smile, "a child can be taught."


    The young man was still a little stiff and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, on Jianshan, no one knows Xiao Tianci''s prestige. Some people are afraid, but more people admire him. After all, this sword immortal has killed the ghost Saint himself! Looking at Jianshan, this is the only one!


    Xiao Tianci stepped forward with a smile, then jumped to the towering stone stamp at the top of the city, sat on the edge of the stone stamp, looked up at the distance, and said in a soft voice: "everyone has gone back to rest. What are you doing here?"


    The young man standing in the city behind him was stunned for a moment. Then he lowered his head. He turned red and said in a soft voice: "I can''t sleep."


    Xiao Tianci narrowed his eyes, didn''t say much, just sighed, pointed to the distant mountain, and said slowly: "when many people go up the mountain for the first time, they will only feel that this mountain full of Swords is very spectacular. After all, tens of thousands of swords are inserted here, and they are all peerless swords, so everyone will feel greedy. But after the first World War, when you see this mountain again, you will feel numb! Because there are not only long swords here, but also those sword repairs that have never been found in the capital with corpses. "


    "But I''ll be numb after a long time. I just feel that if these swords are inserted here, it is a sense of responsibility. There are countless sword repairs in the world, but the one with a clear conscience is the top sword repair on this sword mountain. "


    Xiao Tianci, who has always been cynical, is so solemn for the first time. I''m afraid it''s a rare sight on Jianshan. The young Jian Xiu, who was standing behind him, finally burst into tears and choked.


    It''s true what Xiao Tianci said. This young Jian Xiu went to Jianshan under the guidance of the clan. After he first climbed the city, he saw the mountain full of ten thousand swords. He felt amazing and magnificent. He only felt heroic. But in this battle tonight, the ghosts invade the whole city. A sword repair battle never happened before, which makes the leader who was once given high hopes in the clan numb. Then there are all kinds of scuffles. People are dying on the city. Even the corpse capital is swallowed up by the ghosts, and there is only a long sword left.


    On the other side of the mountain, there were no less than 20 new swords on the mountain in just one night. It was at this moment that the Jian Xiu, who came from the Central Plains, realized that the Jian mountain was not a magnificent scenery at all, but a tomb after tomb.


    Xiao Tianci turned his head and looked at the young Jian Xiu who bowed his head and sobbed. He sighed and said, "but if we didn''t guard the sword mountain, what would this river and lake do?"


    The young Jian Xiu raised his head and looked at Xiao Tianci with dim tears in his eyes, then nodded heavily.


    Xiao Tianci got up and stretched out, and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Master Xiao, my name is Lin Lin."


    Xiao Tianci said with a smile: "do you have a nickname in the world? There must be a famous name for wandering in the river and lake. "


    As soon as these words came out, the young swordsman who claimed to be a tree for the first time was embarrassed. He bowed his head and said, "a piece of willow!"


    Xiao Tianci burst out laughing and said, "when we fight next time, we can name ourselves. Anyway, we are a muddler. We still have to have some confidence."


    The young man who claimed to be a tree was stunned and then grinned.


    Xiao Tianci raised his head and looked into the distance. He said with a smile, "my nephew is here, too."


    The trees were curious and looked up at the night sky. Sure enough, they could see a ray of sword Qi coming from north to south. The speed was very fast, and the sword Qi was also very strong. The forest tree can''t help thinking, who is the nephew of the Sword Fairy, and is it not easy to cultivate?


    Xiao Tianci put his hands around his chest and said: "by the way, the name of that smelly boy is very simple, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect!"


    The trees are silly. Is that simple? Who doesn''t know the existence of jiuxiao sword sect?


    The next moment, a figure fell on the top of Jianshan city.

 Chapter 425

    Su Chunsheng, who went south with a sword, finally fell on the top of the city.


    In front of him were Xiao Tianci with a smile on his face and a young Jian Xiu with a surprised and shocked face.


    After landing, Su Chunsheng said hello to Xiao Tianci with a smile.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t rush to say anything, but nodded his head with a smile. He turned around and pointed to the young Jianxiu behind him and said, "here, this young man is the same age as you. He''s called a tree. You can have more contact with him in the future."


    Although Su Chunsheng had never seen the young man named Lin Lin before, he also believed Xiao Tianci''s eyes. He nodded with a smile and hugged the embarrassed young Jianxiu, saying, "nice to meet you, Su Chunsheng!"


    That year, when he saw the light sword cultivation, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard so much about the name of suzongzhu. I''ve met suzongzhu in the forest, a disciple of xiafengrumong."


    Su Chunsheng was slightly stunned when he said this, and then he gave a fist.


    After saying hello, the forest leaves wisely, leaving Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci on the empty city.


    "Let''s get you familiar with this place." Xiao Tianci pointed to the broken city in the distance and said with a smile.


    Su Chunsheng nodded and followed.


    As they walked forward side by side, Xiao Tianci gradually restrained his smile and said calmly: "the movement in the ghost is bigger than he imagined. Moreover, for the first time, several ghost saints have joined hands. There are not many outstanding sword repairs in Jianshan these years, so there is no way. There must be several sword repairs in fairyland to support the field. I have to let you come here early. I''m sorry."


    Su Chunsheng shook his head gently and said, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s not so important whether you want to go in the world or not. The rivers and lakes in the Central Plains will only get better and better. "


    Xiao Tianci nodded, raised his hand and pointed to a huge gap on the city wall in the distance, and said: "just five hours ago, the first wave of Guihu''s exploration had already reached the top of the city, and no less than 20 Jianxiu of shangjiujing died in the battle, so that the Guizu could evacuate. If you remember correctly, this is the first time in nearly ten years that a ghost tribe has boarded this city. The situation is really not optimistic. I guess it won''t be long before the second wave comes. "


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the city in the distance and frowned.


    Twenty sword practitioners of shangjiujing? This sentence sounds like telling an unrelated story, but as a sword mender, Su Chunsheng knows very well that if the so-called 20 sword menders of shangjiujing join hands with the enemy, they may be enough to turn the whole Dashuo upside down, but they just die on the top of the city? And what does that mean? Just a wave of exploration from the GUI clan is enough to make the whole Central Plains turbulent. It''s no wonder that Xiao Tianci once asked himself that the journey to Jianshan was so terrible.


    As they continued to walk slowly forward, Xiao Tianci breathed out a breath, shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, the reason why Jianshan can stand here for thousands of years is not that the ghosts can break it. You can rest assured about that. After all, there are a few people here who are almost abnormal, and the sky can''t fall down. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    It seemed that the atmosphere was too rigid, so Xiao Tianci grinned and said: "the guy named forest just now is good. He can be regarded as a friend fighting side by side in the future. As for the other swordsmen on Jianshan, they all have nostrils in the sky. They don''t need to go against the mold. Of course, pride comes back to pride. Since there are rules in Jianshan, no one dares to make mistakes. When it''s time to kill the ghosts, no one will be vague. "


    Su Chunsheng said slowly: "I just heard that Lin Lin said that he was a disciple of fengrumen sect. If I remember correctly, fengrumen sect should be the Kendo sect of the older generation in the river and lake. I haven''t heard anything for many years. I don''t think it still exists in the river and lake."


    Xiao Tianci laughed and said, "the jiuxiao sword sect is very popular. In fact, there are quite a lot of sword sects in the world. As for the big sects that you people always boast about, they are all empty. Most of the real Kendo sects are isolated from the world. How can they get out of the world? The wind rumor sect is considered to be the sword sect that has been handed down for a long time. It is estimated that few people in the Central Plains have heard of it, but a sword repair will be enough for those so-called noble families to drink. "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly blushes. It seems that he has underestimated the world.


    Xiao Tianci continued: "of course, you will meet some other sects on Jianshan. Most of them are not famous in the world, but they have a deep foundation. You should pay attention next. After all, jiuxiao sword sect is very famous in the world. It''s possible that some swordsman will come out to compete with you. "


    Speaking of this, Su Chunsheng suddenly looked tight and said in a hurry: "are you bullying people in this period of time?"


    Xiao Tianci said: "how do you know? Besides, where am I bullying? I''m just sharpening my kendo. "


    Su Chunsheng suddenly felt helpless and sighed. After the war of the imperial capital, Bai Nianci, an old man in the cold sky sword tomb, said that he would come to Jianshan early. His son was bullied by Xiao Tian. Now it seems true. So if these Kendo masters who have been beaten by Xiao Tianci know their relationship with Xiao Tianci, will they also find themselves to vent their evil?


    At this point, Su Chunsheng felt that his next days on Jianshan might not be safe.


    Where would Xiao Tianci care about this? He just stopped slowly and said, "by the way, when you get to Jianshan, you have to obey the rules. There are several places you can''t go, such as Minglu Pavilion, Youhong ridge and Xuanfeng mountain. This is the forbidden area of sword cultivation. If you break in without permission, even I may not be able to protect you. As for other places, it''s not close to anything. You can do whatever you want. "


    Su Chunsheng silently wrote down these places, then gently said: "what do you need to do on weekdays?"


    Xiao Tianci frowned, then turned to Su Chunsheng and said with a sly smile, "what else do you want to do? Make a doll for me to play with? It''s not forbidden on Jianshan mountain. As for me, I can''t wait! Ha ha ha


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly rolled his eyes. Xiao Tianci stopped staying. He waved his hand and disappeared in the same place.


    Sure enough, not long after Xiao Tianci left, a figure rushed to Su Chunsheng''s arms, hugged Su Chunsheng''s solid arms and buried his head in Su Chunsheng''s arms.


    A burst of soft feeling hit, Su Chunsheng mouth slightly raised, stretched out his hand to embrace the woman''s slender waist, full of smile.


    Meet again.


    It''s not someone else. It''s the woman who went south not long ago!

 Chapter 426

    To the west of the towering city head of Jianshan mountain is the legendary ghost. Now there are too many ghost families gathered, which are extremely gloomy and bloody. To the east of the city, it is a different landscape, especially in a gentle area, just like a prosperous city, surrounded by buildings and bright lights.


    Xiao Tianci, who jumped from Jianshan in one step, didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he fell on the street at the edge of the city and walked slowly.


    A figure came and fell in front of Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci stopped, narrowed his eyes, looked at the person falling from the opposite side, and calmly asked, "how''s it going?"


    But see opposite person, wry smile, helplessly shook his head, way: "or not."


    Xiao Tianci''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "since we are determined to seek death, let them come."


    The man on the opposite side was tall and slender, but he just sighed. Then he looked up at the city in the distance and asked, "is Chunsheng coming?"


    Xiao Tianci nodded and his brows stretched a little.


    Jianxiu, who suddenly appears opposite Xiao Tianci, is no stranger to Su Chunsheng. This person is Gao Songtao, a sword immortal who has been in Haifeng town on the edge of the South China Sea for decades, and then returns to fairyland. After accompanying Su Chunsheng to jiuxiao Jianzong, he returns to Jianshan.


    After looking at the city in the distance, Gao Songtao gently breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "Chunsheng is still here. As expected, he is not mistaken."


    "My nephew, I need your comment?" Xiao Tianci rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    Gao Songtao shrugged his shoulders in frustration.


    Xiao Tianci did not continue to go deep in this matter, but moved forward slowly, and said calmly: "how long is it expected?"


    Gao Songtao followed one side and shook his head. "It''s hard to say. The latest batch has arrived. It''s hard to say when to start."


    Xiao Tianci murmured, "it''s coming so fast."


    Gao Songtao sighed softly and said, "who said no? The Five ghosts, who asked for your head, don''t seem to stop."


    Xiao Tianci sneered and said, "what a big tone."


    Gao Songtao laughs and doesn''t think so. Want Xiao Tianci''s head? I''m afraid it''s not as easy as I thought. Besides, this sword mountain will really let the ghosts do whatever they want? The GUI clan has been powerful for thousands of years, but they have never stepped into Jianshan. What if Rao is the five great ghost saints working together?


    Xiao Tianci suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at the city, but said: "this smelly boy really can''t catch up with the good time."


    Gao Songtao looks puzzled, and then looks at the direction of the city with curiosity, and grins sharply.


    Xiao Tianci''s face was tangled, and he seemed to be in hesitation. A moment later, Xiao Tianci just kicked Gao Songtao''s ass, and didn''t have a good way: "you go!"


    Gao Songtao suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "me? I''m not going


    Xiao Tianci stepped forward in an instant, and his sword Qi was flowing. He said angrily, "are you going or not?"


    Gao Songtao said helplessly: "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Su Chunsheng owes me this time."


    Before leaving, Gao Songtao gritted his teeth.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tianci just gave him a white eye and strode away.


    Above the city.


    Xin Zi gently released Su Chunsheng and looked up at the smiling Su Chunsheng with a gentle look.


    "Long wait?"


    Su Chunsheng asked with a smile.


    Xin Zi shook her head with a smile and said, "I just arrived. I went to a place. Guess where I went?"


    Full of curiosity, Su Chunsheng asked, "where have you been?"


    Xin Zi doesn''t care about it either, so she tells the whole story of going to the stone forest of Gongsun''s family. Of course, it also includes the bloody process of how Gongsun Yi settled down as the leader of Gongsun''s family.


    After listening to these, Su Chunsheng was helpless, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, gongsunyi has a direct relationship with himself.


    Seeing that Su Chunsheng doesn''t speak, Xin Zi takes Su Chunsheng''s hand with a smile and walks on the empty city, chatting while walking. During this period, Jianxiu, who was on patrol, passed by without disturbing. This is the rule on Jianshan mountain. The night patrol sword repair is only responsible for night patrol. As for who will stay on the top of the city and what to do, it doesn''t matter, as long as the ghosts don''t appear on the top of the city.


    They walk slowly, chatting for a long time, and Su Chunsheng tells them all about what happened in Youzhou, which makes Xin Zi, who has always been longing for the world, envious.


    The night is gathering.


    Xin Zicai suddenly stopped, came to Su Chunsheng''s side and said in a low voice, "Chunsheng, you don''t have a place, do you? Go to me


    When Su Chunsheng heard this, his eyes lit up and he nodded with a sly smile.


    Then, Xin Zi pulls Su Chunsheng to walk quickly under the city.


    Along the way, Su Chunsheng''s face was full of smile, and he was very proud, while Xin Zi''s face was more and more red, and her pace could not help speeding up.


    Soon, they walked down the city and entered a large-scale village under the city. Xin Zi''s room is at the end of the town.


    Xin Zi flushed all the way and quickly pulled Su Chunsheng into the town. Without even explaining how the town was, she took Su Chunsheng back to her room and quickly closed the door.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Chunsheng naturally didn''t want to be polite. Without saying a word, he directly picked Xin Zi up and strode to the bed. And Xin Zi is not the slightest resistance, holding Su Chunsheng tightly, cheek red can drip water.


    However, what Su Chunsheng didn''t know was that since they entered the room, dozens of figures appeared around them. They looked at the scene with each other''s faces looking at each other, and then they all came to the nearby village with a smirk. Looking at Xin Zi''s room in the village, they all widened their eyes and smirked.


    At this time, a sword Qi shrouded and directly hung on the top of Xin Zi''s room.


    Then Gao Songtao fell down and cheered: "go back to sleep!"


    All the swordsmen gathered around were angry and scattered.


    Gao Songtao looked back at the town with a sad look on his face. What''s going on? Can''t you see Su Chunsheng''s son of a bitch? This is a sword array! It''s a little bit of movement. The sword repair around can clearly feel it!


    However, he had no choice but to return. Gao Songtao stayed here and never left for a night.


    After a sleepless night, the next day it was bright. Gao Songtao was pale and red eyed. He turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, who came out of the room, and began to swear.

 Chapter 427

    After tossing all night, Su Chunsheng walked out of the room. Before he had time to look around, he saw Gao Songtao blocking the door.


    Su Chunsheng was surprised at first, then he was silly.


    And in the room, Xin Zi, who followed Su Chunsheng out, blushed instantly and was at a loss.


    This seemingly small town happens to be under the towering city head of Jianshan. Although surrounded by valleys, it doesn''t look steep. There are not many buildings around, but they are scattered, and there is a flow of sword Qi. This town is a sword array!


    As far as sword cultivation is concerned, the great masters who have leaped into the upper nine realms must have different perception of sword Qi from ordinary people, and the perception of sword Qi flow in sword formation is more acute, so if they are a little more attentive, they can perceive the sword formation here. And every move in the sword array could not escape the perception of the sword practitioners around.


    Obviously, neither Xinzi nor Su Chunsheng paid attention to it, so they regarded it as an ordinary town.


    That is, last night, Su Chunsheng and Xin Zi worked hard for a whole night, but the movement was not small at all.


    As a result, Gao Songtao, who used to just cover for Su Chunsheng, became furious, and this is the scene.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s silly look, Gao Songtao was not angry. He strode forward and kicked Su Chunsheng with one foot. He scolded and said: "you are so cool. You are not tired all night? Don''t you know how to cherish your body? You''re so young? I wipe your ass in the middle of the night. Do you have any conscience? "


    Su Chunsheng was kicked, did not refute, just a smile: "thank you, thank you."


    Looking at Su Chunsheng''s face, Gao Songtao finally dissipated his anger and breathed out: "Jianshan is different from other places. The most important thing here is the master. In the future, you two need to toss. You can toss as much as you like in a place where there is no one."


    Su Chunsheng nodded hastily and said, "OK, OK."


    Behind him, that Xin Zi already dare not see a person, hurried back to own room, disappeared trace.


    Gao Songtao calmed down, rubbed his head, waved his hand and said, "OK, I have nothing to show you around."


    Su Chunsheng grinned.


    They walked along the road of the town towards the city not far away.


    As he moved forward, Gao Songtao explained: "sword cultivation has been taking root on Jianshan for thousands of years. Whether you have experience or guard the mountain, you will stay on Jianshan for a long time. So as time goes by, there will be a heaven and earth that belongs to sword cultivation. The town you settled in before is just one of them. Some foreign sword repair metropolises stay in the town for a short time. As for the city, there are many Kendo sects that have been rooted here for generations, and there are many talented sword repair. "


    "Of course, you, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, are undoubtedly the most famous one. It''s necessary for someone to come to you to practice. Just pay attention to yourself and don''t hurt people''s lives. This is the rule on Jianshan mountain. It''s OK to compete, regardless of life or death! "


    Gao Songtao explained the general situation while walking slowly.


    Su Chunsheng followed, listening to Gao Songtao''s story and looking around.


    The so-called Jianshan mountain is mysterious in the eyes of outsiders, but it is just a continuous mountain range in the southwest mountains. On the continuous hill, a high wall stretches away, isolating the whole ghost from the outside. And this city has been standing for thousands of years, which has cut off the ghosts for thousands of years. After generations of sword repair, it has grown stronger and stronger. Now it can''t see the end, but it will be shocked by this towering city scene.


    Su Chunsheng''s sight, in addition to the spectacular scenery, is the flow of sword Qi around. The strength of the sword here is far beyond imagination. It''s not hard to guess how strong the sword repair here is. Jianshan is not willing to wander in the rivers and lakes of the Central Plains, otherwise there will be no other sects.


    Near the towering City, a group of Jianxiu appeared on the broad road. Watching Su Chunsheng and Gao Songtao come slowly, they looked at each other and whispered.


    Most of these people are tall and slender, with swords on their backs and good manners. They just look at Gao Songtao''s sight with a little awe. Obviously, they are not new to Gao Songtao and dare not make mistakes at will. They just look at Su Chunsheng''s sight with a little more look and a little bit more provocative.


    Seeing this, Gao Songtao stopped, shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, some people already know that you are here. Most of these people want to compete with you. I''ll leave it alone. You can do it yourself. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, looked at the group of Jian Xiu not far from the opposite, and then frowned: "as long as you can''t fight to death?"


    Gao Songtao didn''t have a good way: "then don''t really fight to death. It''s almost OK."


    Obviously, in Gao Songtao''s eyes, most of the Jian Xiu who tried to provoke would suffer losses, so they didn''t bother to pay any attention. Of course, if Su Chunsheng is not the opponent of these people, according to Gao Songtao''s temperament, he may not really do it. After all, Jianshan has been used to it for thousands of years. It''s who has great ability here, who has the right to speak, simple and straightforward.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Gao Songtao waved his hand and leaped forward to the far end of the city.


    After seeing this scene, the dozens of Jian Xiu who were not far away were all overjoyed, and then they bowed to the direction where Gao Songtao left in order to show respect.


    However, when Gao Songtao''s figure completely disappeared, these people got up one after another, with a faint smile on the corner of their mouth, and turned their heads to Su Chunsheng, with a look of satisfaction.


    Su Chunsheng chuckled and went on.


    After looking at each other, the dozens of sword practitioners moved forward one after another. The leader was a slender young man with a soft look. He strode forward and looked at Su Chunsheng with a smile. At the same time, he joked: "Oh, Lord Su, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, also ran to the sword mountain to eat ashes?"


    Su Chunsheng stopped, raised his hand and picked up the red cloud at his waist, grinning: "how to play? One by one, or together? "


    With these words, Jian Xiu, who wanted to make a joke, was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Chunsheng to come up so directly. For a moment, these swordsmen didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t be killed. After all, Jianshan has its rules, but if you lose, you''ll be my younger brother in the future. "

 Chapter 428

    Arrogant!


    The dozens of swordsmen who were present had excellent accomplishments, and their origins were much higher than those of ordinary people in the Jianghu. Obviously, these people have heard of jiuxiao sword sect and know something about Su Chunsheng, so if they can come here to make a quarrel, the inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    After a short period of consternation, the sword practitioners came back to their senses and couldn''t help getting angry. And the head of the Yin soft man, is narrowed up the narrow eyes, pulled the corners of the mouth, sneer: "Su Chunsheng, are you sure you have this ability?"


    Su Chunsheng said lazily: "nonsense, come on, report your name, so that I can brag with my brothers in the future and say that I have beaten those sword menders."


    The overcast and soft man at the head stepped forward and said in a gloomy way: "well, well, Su Chunsheng''s tone is not small. In the lower que, Hong Min, the chief of Fengtian sword, is going to ask for advice. "


    Su Chunsheng chuckled, pointed to the dozens of sword practitioners behind him, and said: "Hong Min, right? You''d better let your brothers go together, or it will be too miserable and make people laugh. "


    Hong Min snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he took a step forward. The long sword hanging behind his back had come out of its sheath and shot directly into the air. At the next moment, there would be sword Qi flowing around. Hong Min starts to rush to Su Chunsheng without hesitation. The sabre, which shoots into the air, hovers in the air. Suddenly, the sabre''s power rises sharply. Then, it shoots out a series of sabre''s power short swords and goes straight to Su Chunsheng.


    It can be seen that Hong Min is very accomplished in sword cultivation, and he is very proficient in the art of imperial sword. The long sword hovering in the air constantly shoots at Su Chunsheng with sword power, while Hong Min on the ground seems to try to get close to Su Chunsheng and fight with each other.


    Seeing this scene, the dozens of sword practitioners all around withdrew one step backward, obviously did not intend to intervene. After all, Jianshan''s Jianxiu is unruly, but it''s also very clear that this kind of provocation is unfair if the big guys fight together. So, even if Su Chunsheng just said that he wanted these people to fight together, they were angry, but they didn''t really intervene.


    Not far from the top of the city, there were no less than 20 swordsmen who shot fiercely and fell on the top of the city. They looked down at the duel outside the city. Not only that, there were swordsmen flying in the distance. Obviously, they didn''t want to miss the first battle of the su family leader on Jianshan. They were also very curious about the details of the young leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    In the middle of the city, Xiao Tianci did not know when he was sitting on the battlements. He crossed his legs and watched the scene with great interest. He was surrounded by Gao Songtao who had caught a melon seed from nowhere. While they were eating melon seeds, they were looking at the bottom of the city with relish. As for the sword repair around, few of them dared to get close.


    After seeing Hong Min''s amazing sword skills, most of the swordsmen on the top of the city couldn''t help cheering. After all, this kind of sword is destined to be very powerful when it comes to perfection.


    But Xiao Tianci, who was in the middle of the city, had no choice but to smile. He didn''t have a good way: "which clan are these guys from? Don''t you ask before you fight? The imperial sword is just about to make do with it, but when it comes to Chixiao sword, no matter how good it is, it can only be beaten. As for that lengtouqing, still want to fight close, want to take advantage of some hands and feet? I laugh to death. "


    Gao Songtao, who was on Xiao Tianci''s side and was eating melon seeds, said with white eyes: "Que Fengtian''s sword repair seems to be called Hong min. he entered Shangjiu realm in his early twenties, but now he is less than 30 years old. He leaps into the celestial realm at a young age. He has great talent and can be regarded as a talent."


    Xiao Tianci was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing, which attracted people around him.


    Gao Songtao is not angry turned a white eye, simply eat melon seeds, do not intend to interrupt. Gao Songtao doesn''t need to know that the reason why Xiao Tianci laughs is that he feels disdainful.


    Sure enough, after laughing, Xiao Tianci counseled his shoulder and said, "compared with the swordsmanship in the Jianghu, it''s a gift. But this talent, isn''t it a little worse? Don''t talk about me, just take my spring student. How old is it now? In your early twenties, right? Fairyland! You didn''t have this ability when you were Gao Songtao''s age, did you? "


    "As for close combat, you Gao Songtao are not my opponent. Do you believe it?"


    Gao Songtao didn''t want to talk to this guy, so he sat on the other side, eating melon seeds to watch.


    There are a lot of spectators here, but outside the city wall, Hong Min, the high-profile swordsman, has rushed forward, only ten Zhang away from Su Chunsheng. At the same time, the sword Qi from the suspended sword in the sky has reached Su Chunsheng''s head.


    Obviously, in Hong Min''s eyes, Su Chun''s momentum will first urge his sword Qi to resist the fierce fire from the sky, and he will be able to get close.


    Unfortunately, the next scene caught Hong Min off guard.


    However, the sword Qi falling from the sky came straight to Su Chunsheng''s forehead, but Su Chunsheng didn''t dodge, just grinned grimly.


    The Chixiao sword just appeared in his chest. In an instant, dozens of Qiji long swords shot out and suspended around Su Chunsheng, directly sacrificing a sword array!


    I''m afraid nobody can think of this scene! This guy, can he sacrifice the sword array?


    Then, the sword Qi, which was shot from the sky that day, disappeared when it touched the sword array. Or it was directly bounced out. It didn''t hurt Su Chunsheng at all.


    Although shocked and surprised, Hong Min didn''t mean to retreat, but continued to rush forward as soon as he gritted his teeth. Obviously, in Hong Min''s eyes, close combat is his specialty! After all, it''s hard for the swordsmen to fight close to each other.


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t stop him at all. Instead, he looked at Hong Min with a smile and gently raised his hand and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Hong Min blinked, raised his hand and went straight to Su Chunsheng''s face. At the same time, a knee bump followed. The technique was swift and violent, mixed with Qi.


    Su Chunsheng withdraws one step in an instant, raises his foot abruptly and kicks it out.


    Bang!


    Hong Min''s ready punch was directly kicked by Su Chunsheng''s lightning. Then Hong Min flew backward uncontrollably and hit the ground. The back hand he had prepared before was completely useless.


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and sneered forward again. On melee, Su Chunsheng was not afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 429

    At the edge of the road, the dozens of swordsmen were all dumbfounded and numb.


    Originally, I was hoping to see the young leader of jiuxiao sword sect withered. Even if he could not make su Chunsheng look ugly, he would kill the prestige of jiuxiao sword sect. After all, jiuxiao sword sect has been famous in the world for a long time. It''s needless to say that the older generation''s sword cultivation has never had any outstanding figures in the past. Even Su Chunsheng, who is famous in the world, has only revealed his landscape in the past two years. He has become famous in the world and has to be doubted, Does the Su family''s sword repair still have the inside information of jiuxiao sword sect.


    For Hong Min, not only the dozens of sword cultivators on one side of the road, but also many of the older generation of sword cultivators on the whole Jianshan mountain. In particular, Hong Min comes from que Fengtian, the once famous Kendo sect in the river and lake. Although he rarely appears now and ordinary people in the river and lake have never heard of him, que Fengtian is undoubtedly a big mountain of Kendo for sword cultivation, which makes many people shy away.


    Hong Min, as the chieftain in the young area of Que Fengtian, naturally has incomparable talent. Now he is less than 30 years old and has already jumped into the extreme celestial realm among the nine realms of Wu Dao. It is only a matter of time before he breaks through the nine realms and becomes an immortal.


    However, no one ever thought that Hong Min, who had been highly regarded by people, was kicked out by Su Chunsheng in one move. For a moment, those people who were in the mood of watching the fun could not help feeling numb. The news on Jianshan is not so closed, but it''s not as smooth as you think. I''ve always heard that Su Chunsheng''s cultivation is not common, and he''s called the sword immortal in the river and lake all day long. Is it hard to realize that he has gone beyond shangjiujing and entered the earth immortal?


    Onlookers have different ideas, but Su Chunsheng on the road has no intention to stop.


    In fact, most of the time, there is a dispute with that young urchin. Su Chunsheng is very clear that the reason why he was provoked is that he arrived at Jianshan late and was inevitably underestimated. If you want to do it, you must let the other side obey you. Otherwise, it''s hard for these arrogant swordsmen to have other ideas.


    In many cases, the sword is more upright. Whoever has great skill will have more right to speak. Su Chunsheng knows this very well.


    As a result, with a wave of Su Chunsheng''s hand, the Chixiao sword hovering behind him went up again, and the power of the sword soared again in an instant. The sword array that originally hovered over his head shot out directly, and dozens of sword power soared, just like heavy thunder, flying directly to the hovering sword in the air.


    The sword, which was originally controlled by Hong Min and now suspended in the air, seems to have some aura. In a moment, it sounds softly. It seems to feel a great threat. It actually soars into the air and shoots into the distance. It seems to be a subconscious escape.


    The sword practitioners who saw this scene in the distance were all dumbfounded. How could this be the case?


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng didn''t turn back at all. He let the Chixiao sword shoot fiercely, and went to encircle the sword that hung min sacrificed. As for Su Chunsheng himself, he rushed forward in the blink of an eye to Hong Min, who had been kicked out by himself.


    Hong Min''s face is very ugly at the moment, and she is even more frightened in her heart. I never thought that Su Chunsheng was so tough!


    Hong Min, who has just got up, sees Su Chunsheng flash in front of him. Hong Min, who still has a sense of fluke in his heart, can''t help stepping on the ground with both feet and putting out a boxing stand, ready to go. Obviously, in Hong Min''s mind, it''s just a coincidence that Su Chunsheng''s family kicked out, but he still has the hope to gain the upper hand in close combat.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng in front of him, Hong Min yelled angrily, raised his hand and hit Su Chunsheng''s neck.


    Su Chunsheng, who runs to Hong Min, does not rush to fight back. Instead, he raises his elbow and bumps into Hong Min''s fist. After the bang, Hong Min''s seemingly fierce fist was knocked down by Su Chunsheng''s elbow. But Hong Min did not have the slightest stop, flash is a whip leg, directly swept to Su Chunsheng''s waist. And Su Chunsheng still stopped in the same place, a side body is a knee hit, accurate hit on the whip leg of Hong min.


    Hong Min''s face became more and more ugly. After two fights, Hong Min realized that Su Chunsheng seemed to be fighting close. It was convenient and not weak.


    However, Hong Min is still not willing to give up. He just jumps up and blows a fist again and goes straight to Su Chunsheng''s face. And Su Chunsheng finally frowned, raised his hand and waved the same punch.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and their fists collided in an instant. The gas engine burst out, and Hong Min stepped back uncontrollably. His face was full of shock.


    Su Chunsheng is not damaged, but squints his eyes and looks at the roar of shock. He tugs at the corner of his mouth and says, "is that all I can do?"


    On hearing this, Hong Min can''t help but get angry, and the Qi in his body flows wildly. He once again puts on a boxing airs and looks at Su Chunsheng with a gloomy look.


    Su Chunsheng said with a sneer, "you''re much worse. Come on, I''ll show you what it''s called close combat, so you don''t have to go out and say it''s my younger brother and shame me. "


    Hong Min is stunned for a moment. Before waiting for a reaction, Su Chunsheng suddenly rushes forward to Hong min.


    The previous two times, are their own block, did not take the initiative. And now, Su Chunsheng finally plans to do it.


    On the top of the city in the distance, Xiao Tianci, who had been sitting cross legged on the battlements, suddenly jumped up and looked at the two people on the road with wide eyes. He said in a loud voice: "big guy, see clearly! The next move will definitely make you lose your chin, but it doesn''t matter. This close fight will definitely benefit all of you. "


    Xiao Tianci''s voice is not big, but clearly spread all over the city. Most of the sword practitioners who were just going to see Su Chunsheng make a fool of themselves were surprised. After all, Xiao Tianci''s accomplishments on Jianshan were enough to make these people look up at him. Now that Xiao Tianci has said that, everyone has to pay attention to it. So, the sword practitioners on the top of the city quickly converged and carefully gazed down for fear of missing every detail.

 Chapter 430

    In that sword town.


    Not long after su Chunsheng left, there were dozens of sword practitioners here.


    The leader was an old woman, who was still wearing a mink coat in the hot summer. He walked slowly in the town and walked towards Xin Zi''s room. Behind him, there are dozens of Jian Xiu of different shapes, but with cold faces.


    These people are Jian Xiu from the cold sky sword grave in the Arctic ice field. Naturally, the leader is Bai Nianci, the woman who was once famous in the world.


    "Master, do you think elder martial sister will beat me when she sees me? If you hit me, master, you must help to stop me! Elder martial sister beat people up, but it''s not easy. I want to live a few more years for my life. "


    Behind Bai Nianci, an old woman walking slowly, followed a young Jianxiu. At the moment, she kept looking up into the distance with a sad face.


    Around them, all the brothers in the same school did not squint at each other, but they could not help but raise their lips slightly. They seemed to want to laugh, but they could not help it.


    Bai Nianci, who was walking in the front, looked calm and said slowly, "I can''t kill you. After all, this is Jianshan. Jianshan also has its rules. If I really want to kill you, I will stop you."


    The old man''s words made the young Jianxiu more helpless. What do you mean you can''t fight?


    Young Jian Xiu is not someone else, but Xu Ci, a talented Jian Xiu who was once regarded as a good match for Na Xinzi by Jian Zhong!


    But the last time Xu CI went south from Jianzhong and went to Qianfeng County of Qingzhou to meet Su Chunsheng, he was beaten by Su Chunsheng. At that time, many of his heartaches were untied and he no longer hated Su Chunsheng. Then Xu CI went down to the South and went to Jianshan together with his family.


    Xu Ci, who originally thought that the matter was over, thought that when he got to Jianshan, he met Su Chunsheng''s relative. That relative was Xiao Tianci, a sword immortal who was revered by everyone on Jianshan. He was stunned and pulled himself to sharpen his swordsmanship. Xu Ci, who has always been proud of himself, finally understood what it means when he arrived at Jianshan. Now he only dares to be a man with his tail between his legs. How dare he do evil?


    Now, Xin Zi is on the Jianshan mountain. It''s natural for the practitioners of Jianzhong, who belong to the same clan, to meet each other. But Xu Ci, who was frightened by Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, was afraid to see Xin Zi in his heart. After all, not to mention what happened to Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, I''m afraid that her elder martial sister, because she bullied Su Chunsheng in the sword tomb at the beginning, didn''t have a good face for herself all the time. Now that she sees herself, can she hold back?


    Xu CI sighed and sighed.


    Bai Nianci, the leader, did not pay any attention to the sad Xu CI. Instead, he suddenly stopped, looked up at the direction of the city in the distance, frowned, then grinned and said, "don''t hurry to see Xin Zi. Chunsheng is fighting with others. You go to watch the war quickly. This kind of opportunity is quite rare!"


    All the people present were shocked, obviously they couldn''t understand the old man''s words.


    Su Chunsheng has a fight with others, which is not incomprehensible. After all, it''s common for sword practitioners on Jianshan mountain to compete with each other. Even in the cold sky sword tomb, many sword practitioners have fought with other sword practitioners, and each has its own victory or defeat. It''s just an opportunity. What should we say?


    However, I don''t know why. The Jian Xiu who came out of these Jian tombs always admired Bai Nianci very much. Naturally, they didn''t question the old man''s words. After a little meal, they all stood up and hovered in the air, looking out of the city.


    At the end of the town, in the house belonging to Xin Zi, the door that was closed was opened with a bang, and then a body shot out. I saw Xin Zi''s sword rising, hovering and empty, looking at the distance, but his look was full of heat.


    On the road to the city.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly forward, a pair of eyes are slightly closed, look indifferent.


    He has practiced boxing since he was a child, but also sword. Over the years, Su Chunsheng has fought no less than a hundred times. Every time he makes a move, he is bound to have reservation. At first, when jiuxiao Jianzong was still there, he was afraid that he would hurt others. Later, when he died, he wanted to set aside a way out for himself and not let himself fall into a dead end.


    In these years, Su Chunsheng has never tried to fight close to him with all his strength. Now, there is no worry, and the sword repair disciple is not bad, so Su Chunsheng has the idea of going all out.


    Therefore, Su Chunsheng suppressed all his cultivation Qi in the celestial realm. He was in the same realm as that of Hong Min, but his body shape was more than several times faster than that of Hong min.


    Hong Min''s angry expression on the other side disappears in an instant. Instead, he becomes shocked. Regardless of everything, he starts to block.


    Su Chunsheng flies forward. Before he gets close to Hong Min, he starts to wave his fists. His hands keep going forward, and he seems to be fighting in the void. But his fists are as fast as lightning, which makes people have the illusion that every fist is superimposed on every inch. Whether it was Jianxiu at the head of the city or the Han Tian Jianzhong disciples who watched the battle in the distance, they were all stunned.


    This kind of boxing is obviously a superposition of every inch. It seems familiar, but I don''t know where it came from.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chunsheng came to the opposite of Hong min. his fist, which was as fast as lightning, came suddenly, followed by a very slow fist, which drew an arc in the air and smashed it directly.


    Standing in the same place, Hong Min only feels that his liver and gallbladder are about to crack, and his fists are constantly swaying around, oppressing every inch of his nerves. Seeing Su Chunsheng''s last punch, Hong Min raised his hands to block his chest.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    First there was a loud noise, and then it was like hundreds of thunders.


    One punch, hundreds at the same time!


    Previously, Su Chunsheng seemed to hit hundreds of fists in the void. Now, with this blow, he fell directly on Hong Min and shrouded Hong Min in all directions.


    At the same time, Su Chunsheng didn''t stop, but after the fist fell, he hit forward with a knee. Hong Min, who had been struggling to support herself, flew backwards again, but before she could land, Su Chunsheng''s figure caught up strangely, and a whip leg hit Hong Min''s back, while Hong Min, who had been flying backwards before, was kicked forward.


    After su Chunsheng''s whip leg, he flashed forward faster. He shot several times and moved up and down. He never hurt Hong Min''s vital point. But it makes people dazzled and numb.


    This is the real close combat?

 Chapter 431

    Above the city.


    Gao Songtao, who was holding melon seeds in his hand, looked down at the bottom of the city. Now he forgot to continue to eat melon seeds. He hurried to Xiao Tianci''s side and said in shock: "where did Su Chunsheng come from?"


    Around the city, all Jianxiu were dumbfounded and shocked. He looked down at Su Chunsheng''s flow of Qi. Besides watching the battle, he felt more incredible and benefited a lot. After all, this technique is too powerful and strange for the sword cultivation of the river and the lake, but it is the weakness of the sword cultivation of the river and the lake.


    I''m afraid Xiao Tianci is the only one who is calm.


    Xiao Tianci, standing on the battlements, squints and smiles.


    After hearing Gao Songtao''s words, Xiao Tianci was quite proud and said, "what? For the first time? I said, close combat, the whole world and Chunsheng against the enemy, few. Although Gao Songtao has seen Chunsheng do it before, Chunsheng has not always left a way for himself? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tianci looked slightly dejected and continued: "of course, it''s not up to him. After all, after the fall of jiuxiao sword sect, Chunsheng fled to the lake alone, and no one was chasing him. As a relative of mine, at first I just showed a cold look and felt that I had to go my own way, and I didn''t want to intervene. It wasn''t until Chunsheng''s cultivation came back that he had the idea of going to have a look and felt that he was really wrong. "


    "Hey, why do you say that?"


    Xiao Tianci breathed out a breath, put his hands around his chest, and murmured: "every head of jiuxiao sword sect will be placed with high hopes and be forced to instill too many things since he was born. Su Chunsheng is the only legitimate son of the Su family. Naturally, he has to work harder. To tell you the truth, when Su Chunsheng was young, he only taught Su Chunsheng martial arts experts, but he couldn''t count his hands. Master of boxing, master of gun, master of sabre. It wasn''t until Su Chunsheng jumped into the ninth grade that he began to practice sword. These are all means of pressing the bottom of the box. How can the suzerain be so good? Especially the leader of jiuxiao sword sect? "


    Gao Songtao had heard about it, but he was still shocked and nodded: "that''s true."


    Xiao Tianci pointed to Hong Min, who had been hit by Su Chunsheng again and again, but had no power to fight back. He said with a smile: "this is because Su Chunsheng has suppressed his cultivation in the celestial realm, so that he won''t let the guy named Hong Min die. It can be seen that Chun Sheng only wants to fight, but doesn''t want to kill."


    "It''s a pity that Hong Min''s fellow swordsmen didn''t get together, otherwise they would be more wonderful than they are now."


    Xiao Tianci looks calm. On the other hand, Gao Songtao breathed out slowly and put all the melon seeds in his hand into his mouth. He didn''t spit at all. He chewed them up and swallowed them. He said vaguely: "it''s a long experience. It seems that Jian Xiu can''t only practice Jian."


    Xiao Tianci narrowed his eyes and joked, "would you like to be su Chunsheng''s teacher?"


    Gao Songtao turned his eyes and didn''t answer at all.


    On the road.


    The roar lasted half a year before it stopped.


    Su Chunsheng, who used to swim in the air and use various means again and again, finally slowed down. At the same time, the roar of being hit everywhere slowed down.


    Finally, after the dazzled hand, Su Chunsheng finally slowly stopped, breathed heavily, stood in the same place and opened his eyes.


    And the opposite Hong Min, is a crash to the ground, hard hit on the ground, wow spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Looking up, he saw Su Chunsheng, who looked indifferent. Hong Min, who was shocked in his heart, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, grinned and said: "I lost, and then you will be my elder brother."


    Hong Min''s tone was indifferent, even a little grateful, but no one around felt that there was anything wrong.


    Everyone can see that Su Chunsheng''s swift action is true, but he has never hurt Hong Min''s roots, let alone human life.


    As for Su Chunsheng, this time, Hong Min is just knocked by himself as a sandbag. After all, not everything in the world can be used to practice. The great master of shangjiujing has a strong physique. It''s a big problem to hit him with ordinary Qi. For Su Chunsheng, he is undoubtedly the best one to practice.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng grinned and nodded gently.


    As soon as he raised his hand, there was a flash of light in the sky. The fierce shot flew back to the Chixiao sword in the sky and fell into Su Chunsheng''s hands.


    Hong Min staggers to his feet. He is unstable, but he also raises his hand to defend the sword. It''s a pity that the long sword, which used to be very proud of itself, has never been able to get close to it. It seems that it has been tortured by the Chixiao sword. It just revolves around and seems to be testing.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Min couldn''t help laughing bitterly, coughing, and there was still blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Suzong''s major is profound. I really admire him. Even the imperial sword makes my long sword scared and taught."


    Hong Min, pale, no longer cares about the sword in the air, but thinks about the dozens of his companions behind him and waves.


    The shocked companions on one side of the road rushed forward and helped Hong Min up. Looking at Su Chunsheng''s look, he was not proud and joking, but with a strong fear and awe.


    Although it didn''t hurt the root of the battle, it also hurt Hong Min a lot. After all, the taste of hundreds of fists on Hong Min was not good at all. Rao is the cultivation of the celestial realm. After this war, his Qi has broken away. In ten days and a half months, he can''t recover at all.


    "I admit defeat. In the future, I, Hong Min, will be su Chunsheng''s younger brother of jiuxiao sword sect. My words count." Hong Min coughed and said in a deep voice.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng was full of laughter and said slowly, "OK."


    A quarrel stopped at this point, and Hong Min left the road slowly with the help of Jianxiu. Su Chunsheng looked up at the top of the city with a stronger smile.


    On the top of the city, all the Jian Xiu who had been watching the battle left after a short stay. They all decided not to fight Su Chunsheng in the future, and they also began to digest the previous scene. After all, Su Chunsheng''s hand was enough to make these sword practitioners gain a lot of insights.


    In the middle of the city, Xiao Tianci, standing on the battlements, laughs and points out his thumb to Su Chunsheng.

 Chapter 432

    Jianshan is towering.


    Along the towering top of the city, which perches on the top of the mountain and stretches far away, there are sword menders walking around one after another, and some craftsmen begin to repair the damage on the top of the city. After all, in the previous day''s invasion, the city was in a lot of dilapidation, which naturally needed to be repaired.


    Far away from the city, you can''t see the end at a glance along the lofty mountains.


    At the edge of a city wall, dozens of craftsmen are busy at the edge of the broken wall at the moment. Around them, there are dozens of sword repairers who are good at repairing the broken wall. They are constantly cutting the boulders from a distance with the power of the sword, and then transporting them here. With the help of the craftsmen, they are repairing the broken wall little by little.


    At the edge of the city wall not far away, a little man who was only a foot long sat cross legged on the wall. In front of him were crystal clear pebbles, piled like a hill.


    And this funny looking little man just stares at this pile of stones and smashes his mouth. Then he picks up a pebble the size of a palm from the stone pestle and looks at it in front of him for a moment. He just opens his mouth and bites. The hard cobble was crushed in an instant, and then it was put into the mouth by the villain and chewed up. And this villain, not only did not feel inappropriate, but also had an expression of enjoyment.


    Around, there are sword menders passing by, and some busy craftsmen occasionally look at this place, but they don''t show any surprise. They just smile and think it''s quite interesting, and then they continue to work.


    After eating a piece of pebble, the villain seemed to feel that he had not finished. Then he picked out a pebble the size of his thumb and threw it directly into his mouth. Then there was a clear sound, and the pebble was swallowed directly by the villain.


    The eccentric villain sitting on the top of the city is no one else, but long Shao, who had a lot of contact with Su Chunsheng before and was brought here by Xiao Tianci on jiuxiao mountain. Perhaps in the hinterland of the Central Plains, many people have never heard of Shanmei villain. Even if they have heard of Shanmei villain, they just classify it as a fable in the legend and biography, and they don''t like it at all. But on Jianshan, no one is surprised. Most of all, different environments make different horizons. After all, I''m used to dealing with ghosts all day long, no matter how strange things are.


    Shan Mei Long Shao sat cross legged on the top of the city, ate dozens of pebbles at a time, and then belched with satisfaction.


    These pebbles look like ordinary stones, but in fact they are not common things. Jianshan is more vigorous than other places. On the top of Jianshan, the aura around it is extraordinary after years of accumulation.


    Mountain charm was born because of the extremely rich aura, and the perception and pursuit of aura are beyond human beings. These pebbles are full of aura, and even the aura is illusory, which is a great tonic for the mountain spirit. In the past, long Shao was bloodthirsty in the river and lake to kill martial arts practitioners in order to increase their aura. However, the aura contained in one of these stones is equal to the aura obtained by killing a martial arts man in ZHONGJIU. Killing a martial arts man in ZHONGJIU is not difficult, but it''s not easy. But the stones here can be seen everywhere. Just look for them carefully, There are a lot of them. They are very happy. When they get to Jianshan, they will go around every day to pick up stones, and then they will eat them. Nowadays, there are few magic dragons in the mountain. It''s only a short time since I arrived at the mountain. My cultivation has already leaped into the upper nine realms. The speed is amazing.


    Han Xiao, the woman who went up the mountain with Shanmei Longshao, has now turned into Kendo and practiced with several swords at the foot of the mountain. Shanmei villain has no aversion to it, and is even happy to see its success. After all, I''ve had enough time to hide for so many years before. Now when I get to Jianshan, it''s enough for me to love anyone.


    There are still a lot of pebbles in front of long Shao, who is burping. However, long Shao has no mind to see them. Instead, he falls down and lies on the top of the city. He looks up to the sky with contentment. Now long Shao''s mentality is heroic. For these stones, he has the courage to squander.


    A middle-aged Jian Xiu who passed by stopped and watched Shan Mei Long Shao lie on the battlements. He grinned and joked: "master long, are you full? Why don''t you come and practice? "


    Shan Mei Long Shao turned his head and looked at the Jian Xiu who had stopped at one side. He rolled his eyes and said, "go away! I''m not here to sell coolies. I''m here to Zhenshan! Does Zhenshan understand? "


    The middle-aged Jian Xiu laughed and said frankly, "I don''t understand."


    Shan Mei squinted and said, "that''s right. Just practice your sword honestly. I must have done something like this. By the way, Huo an, I heard that your family has been on Jianshan for generations. How about finding some good pebbles for master long tomorrow? After all, Zhenshan is a hard work. There are few good pebbles to eat. It''s really not good. "


    This middle-aged Jian Xiu, known as Huo an, has lived on Jianshan mountain for generations. The older generation has been guarding Jianshan mountain all their lives. Huo an grew up on Jianshan mountain since he was a child. He has never left Jianshan mountain. Now, after entering shangjiujing, he takes on the responsibility of patrolling the mountain. Huo an''s temperament has always been very easygoing, and he gets along with Jianxiu on Jianshan very harmoniously, so he is very popular. After long Shao arrived at Jianshan, Huo an became active and enthusiastic. He didn''t even think much of Shanmei''s wild talk, but he was very patient. So it''s no stranger to Shanmei Longshao, and they often have nothing to do and chat and fart together.


    Hearing this, Huo an nodded with a smile and said, "OK, there''s no problem at all. I''ll take you to look for pebbles tomorrow. But I know that in one place, there are big, big pebbles, bigger than these


    Mountain charm dragon little suddenly came to the interest, jumped up, smiling: "seriously?"


    Huo an nodded heavily.


    Long Shao laughed, waved his hand and said, "OK, I remember that. I''ll go to see you tomorrow. If I don''t find any delicious stones, I won''t spare you


    Huo an said with a smile: "well, master zhunbaolong is satisfied."


    After that, Huo an rose up and began to keep busy.


    Long Shao smiles and lies on the battlements, with a stronger smile.


    "Young master Su is going to Jianshan. I''m sure I''ll be surprised to see that I''m in the above nine realms. Hehe."


    "I don''t have to worry about food and drink now. I''m happy. It''s said that sword mountain is dangerous and evil. I don''t think I''m afraid of it. It''s just a few ghost families. I''ll kill one if I come here, and I''ll kill another if I come here! What''s more, there are so many experts in Jianshan that they are afraid of an egg. "


    "Mr. Su, come quickly. Jianshan is much more interesting than the so-called Central Plains rivers and lakes."


    Lying on the battlements, Shanmei murmured to himself, contented. Most of all, he felt too satisfied. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    It''s cloudy and light. The weather in Southwest China is like this all year round.


    Outside the city, on the sword mountain in the distance filled with ownerless swords, there was a breeze.


    At the next moment, tens of thousands of long swords on the Jianshan mountain suddenly sounded, and the Qi of the swords around them soared.


    On the top of the city, dozens of craftsmen who were still busy repairing the city changed their faces. They didn''t even look at the distance. They started to retreat in panic and ran to the bottom of the city.


    However, after hearing this sound, the sword practitioners who were still helping to transport the huge stones changed their faces. Instead of escaping like the craftsmen, they urged the Qi machine one after another, pulled out their swords and gathered on the top of the city. The Qi of the swords soared.


    There are also some sword practitioners who patrol the city. They all rush in and draw their swords. Their swords are flowing. They all look tense and dignified.


    Ghosts!


    But in the west of the city, suddenly there was a black mist, which spread out in an instant, and then there was a roar!


    War is coming!


    The sword practitioners at the top of the city all know what it means!


    The black fog means that the unique Qi of the GUI clan is flowing and diffused, and the sword mountain with tens of thousands of long swords means that the GUI clan invades whenever it rings! It means that there will be a fight to the death!


    There was no sign of the sudden sound, so that at this moment, more than 20 people gathered here, but no one retreated. They stood on the top of the city, holding their swords, facing the west, full of war!


    Jianxiu has never been afraid of fighting!


    On the top of the city, the originally sleepy mountain spirit dragon Shao was also shocked by the sudden movement. He quickly opened his eyes, jumped up, looked up at the west, and murmured: "darling, this movement is not small, is there any big ghost coming?"


    "No, sir, I''m not fit to do it today. I''d better find a place to recuperate."


    After a little pause, Shanmei Longshao muttered to himself and turned around, ready to leave the city.


    However, the next moment, the villain couldn''t lift his legs, and the whole person stopped on the battlements with a look of fear. Then he turned his head slowly, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    But I saw a tall and burly figure, I do not know when it has appeared on the top of the city, dressed in a black robe from head to foot, surrounded by a strong black fog, it looks very gloomy. And this tall figure appeared out of thin air. Even dozens of Jian Xiu standing on one side didn''t notice the arrival of this guy.


    Mountain magic dragon little naturally knows the strength of sword cultivation on Jianshan mountain. If it''s not shangjiujing cultivation, it can''t go to the top of the city. What does it mean that this dark guy can jump directly to the top of the city and ignore the existence of dozens of sword practitioners? Is this guy''s cultivation so powerful that those sword practitioners can''t feel it?


    What makes long Shao''s scalp numb is that this big guy with a full height of ten feet, under the spacious black cloak, a pair of fishy red and gloomy eyes are looking directly at himself at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, long Shao swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He wanted to tell dozens of Jian Xiu who were guarding the edge of the city, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear that he would be pinched and broken by the guy in front of him.


    This burly guy, who is extremely big and full of dark Qi, is undoubtedly a ghost, but he is just like a strong man of human beings. Even if he stands on the top of Jianshan City, he is still indifferent. A pair of scarlet eyes staring at the dragon for a moment, then hoarse voice, slowly way: "mountain charm? It''s rare, but I dare to be here before I get to fairyland? "


    Shanmei Longshao was shocked, but he didn''t know how to speak well. Because long Shao knows that this guy in front of him is not as simple as being tough. Can appear here, and just seemingly unintentional words, but straight poke the key. Shanmei Longshao is here to Zhenshan, but only after breaking through Shangjiu can he have the ability to make the surrounding mountains resonate with him, so that he can truly Zhenshan! Except for Xiao Tianci and a few other sword practitioners, most of them don''t know why. It''s not easy for this ghost clan to not only talk, but also know these things.


    However, the words of the ghost clan shocked dozens of Jian Xiu not far away.


    Dozens of swordsmen who had been waiting for battle on the west side of the city wall were all shocked at the moment. When they turned around and saw that there was a ghost family standing in the middle of the city, they were shocked and looked at each other.


    "It''s just that you''ve advanced fast enough to keep you." Under the tall cloak came a hoarse voice.


    Shan Mei Long Shao''s ugly face was even more frightening. He was extremely frightened. He quickly urged the air engine to protect his body, and without hesitation, he yelled: "this guy is here to kill me, please help me!"


    Not far away, the dozens of swordsmen looked at each other, and without hesitation, they began to rush forward with their swords and went straight to the tall black robe.


    But I saw that the tall black robe, just a wave of his hand, a dark gas engine instantly shot out like an arrow, and hit the mountain magic dragon Shao standing on the battlements.


    Although Shanmei Longshao urged the gas engine to get ready in advance, he was still hit by the unexpected blow. The whole person was smashed into the boulder and vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    No one has time to respond, even if these people are the great masters of shangjiujing!


    However, those sword practitioners didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. The leader had already come, and a fierce sword gas directly hit the tall black robe. The fierce sword gas soared, and the momentum of the city was turbulent.


    The tall black robe, however, just turned slightly, did not move, and did not even react.


    The next moment, the strong sword Qi, like a tornado, hit the body of the black robe, but it was swallowed by the black Qi from the body of the black robe, and disappeared in an instant.


    "This guy is the worst, and he is also the ghost emperor. Join hands to hold this guy down."


    Among the dozens of sword practitioners, the one in the middle looks very ugly. With a wave of his hand, he makes everyone stop and starts to swim around to arrange the array. And the middle-aged Jian Xiu happened to be Huo an, who had talked with that mountain magic dragon little before!


    To see Huo an, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the city where Shanmei Longshao was smashed into. He cried: "master long, I forgot to tell you that Su Chunsheng of jiuxiao Jianzong has arrived at Jianshan! You go! We''ll hold him down for you! "


    Among the broken battlements, the ugly face of shanmeilong pushed away the gravel on his body and showed his head. His eyes suddenly showed a touch of brilliance. He stretched out his finger to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Huo an could not help but feel relieved. After all, it seems that although long Shao was hit hard, his life would not be hurt, so it should not be a problem to escape.


    Immediately, Huo an clenched his sword tightly and looked at the black robe in the middle. He looked very gloomy and said, "for thousands of years, the ghost people have not been allowed to take the first step in Jianshan city. Today''s rule must not be broken. I''d like to see how capable you are."


    After that, Huo an raised his sword and pointed it to the sky. A sword burst out. And around, dozens of sword repair companions raised their swords one after another, and their swords burst out. Dozens of sword Qi collide in the air, and then they are entangled, just like a big net of sword Qi, which envelops the ghost clan who appears on the top of the city without authorization.


    The next moment, the sword gas condensation of the big net hit.


    Standing in the middle of the position of black robe has always been indifferent, just turned to look at the inside of the city, hoarse voice: "jiuxiao sword clan? The sous are here. "


    "Come on."


    After that, the huge black robe suddenly roared, and the black fog that had been flowing all over the body suddenly rose up, directly penetrating the sword net that hit him.


    There was a loud bang.


    Dozens of Jian Xiu were directly hit by the black fog, and they flew out one after another and fell on the top of the city.


    At the same time, the black robe stepped forward, raised his hand, and a black fog shot out of the black robe again, directly nailing a nearby shangjiujing sword Xiugen to the top of the city. The sword Xiugen, who had been hit by the black fog and fell to the ground before, was unprepared, so he was stabbed and died on the spot.


    Then, a black fog shot out. The second swordsman and the third swordsman were nailed to the top of the city in the same way, and their death was tragic.


    Seeing this, the rest of the swordsmen became ferocious one after another. After they got up, they did not hesitate to urge the air engine again and rushed to the ghost family.


    On the battlements, Shan Mei Long Shao, who had just climbed out of the rubble, originally intended to take advantage of this time to escape, but after looking back, he stopped again, and his eyes turned red.


    "Fuck you!"


    Seeing the tragic death of a famous Jian Xiu, the mountain spirit dragon Shao, who had planned to escape, could not help but shout angrily. Instead, he urged the Qi machine to turn back and rush to the ghost family.

 Chapter 433

    The changes and the flow of Qi produced by the towering city head are clearly perceptible to Jian Xiu, who is perched on Jianshan mountain.


    In an instant, there were eight swords on all sides, and they went straight to the top of the city.


    However, the distant sound on the Jianshan mountain soon dissipated, and the black fog outside the Jianshan mountain gradually disappeared.


    Obviously, the originally planned invasion of the GUI clan was somehow all evacuated.


    Above the city, there is a mess.


    Hundreds of swordsmen appeared on the top of the city. After seeing this scene, they felt numb and angry.


    But I saw that dozens of sword practitioners who used to patrol the city were scattered on the top of the city. Most of them were dead. Only two of them leaned on the top of the city. They were pale, gasping for breath, but the Qi was collapsing. It was time for the lamp to run out of oil.


    Seeing this scene of Jian Xiu, I felt very sad. Many people stepped forward quickly and tried to pull them back from the gate of death. Unfortunately, the meridians were seriously damaged. Rao was infused with Qi, but he was still unable to return to heaven. I can only watch these two familiar companions lose their vitality.


    There were several swords coming, and then dozens of swordsmen appeared on the top of the city.


    After seeing this scene, Jian Xiu, who originally gathered here, gave way one after another.


    But I saw that the leader was Xiao Tianci, a famous sword immortal on Jianshan mountain. Besides Gao Songtao, Su Chunsheng, who had been shining brilliantly under the city inside Jianshan mountain, and many sword repair workers in the cold sky sword tomb, accompanied Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci''s face was gloomy, and he strode to the edge of the city. Everyone made way, so he went directly to the burly man sitting on the edge of the city, frowning and squatting down.


    In this raid, the two surviving Jian Xiu''s eyes turned red when they saw Xiao Tianci and his party. One of them couldn''t even speak, so he closed his eyes slowly. The only one left, still wide eyed, opened his mouth, struggling to speak.


    Xiao Tianci squatted beside the famous Jian Xiu and said softly, "Huo an, it''s OK. I''m here. "


    The burly Jian Xiu who leans on the top of the wall and whose chest has been split is Huo an, who is popular on Jianshan. Less than half an hour ago, Huo an accompanied other swordsmen to repair the city wall, and chatted and farted with that mountain magic dragon Shao. But now, the lamp has run out of oil, and he has to support it in one breath. I don''t know when it will break.


    Huo an opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the sword fairy who could hold up half of the sky on the sword mountain. He grinned, but his eyes turned to the young man on one side and said in a hoarse voice: "is this Su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect?"


    The young man behind Xiao Tianci was su Chunsheng. He had just finished fighting with the defiant man. Before he had time to enter the city, he felt the change of Qi. Then Xiao Tianci went straight to the great wall of Jianshan without saying a word, and Su Chunsheng followed him. This is the scene now.


    Xiao Tianci was puzzled, but he didn''t say much.


    Su Chunsheng on one side gently forward, slowly squatted in front of Huo an, nodded and said: "I am."


    Huo an coughed, spilled more blood, and said with a smile: "not long ago, a young dragon came up on the top of the mountain. He has been mentioning you in front of me. He is really a young hero."


    Su Chunsheng Leng for a while, surprised: "mountain charm dragon little?"


    Huo an nodded, slightly confused and said: "suzong Zhu, master long has been taken away. I don''t know why. It''s just that the ghost clan who stepped into the city seems to have a lot of enmity with you jiuxiao sword clan. Lord Su, you have to be careful next. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned, a little confused for a moment.


    On one side, Xiao Tianci''s face was very gloomy, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at Huo an and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''m here. No one can make mistakes on Jianshan."


    Huo an nodded and continued coughing. Coughing and coughing, there was no movement.


    Around, some people sobbed in a low voice, and others were murderous. Xiao Tianci squatted in front of Huo an and patted Huo an''s forehead, saying: "you tried your best."


    Then, Xiao Tianci suddenly got up and raised his hand. Dozens of swords scattered on the top of the city surged up and circled in the air.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at the sky.


    These dozens of long swords were the swords of the sword practitioners who died tragically on the top of the city. Now they hovered in the air and kept singing, which seemed very sad.


    Xiao Tianci raised his hand to activate the air engine. After the dozens of long swords circled slightly, they followed Xiao Tianci''s fingers and shot at the mountain not far away.


    Bang bang!


    With a loud noise, dozens of long swords were inserted on the top of the mountain, and dozens of long swords were added on the top of the mountain which was already full of long swords.


    Su Chunsheng got up and looked at the mountain not far away, stunned.


    Xiao Tianci breathed out a breath, turned his head and looked at the hundreds of Jian Xiu gathered around him, and said calmly, "carry these brothers down and bury them."


    Hundreds of sword practitioners on the top of the city started to move one after another, and some left with a sigh.


    It''s just a blink of an eye to live and die in this city.


    However, Xiao Tianci turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, who was stunned. He didn''t interrupt. Then he stood on Su Chunsheng''s side and accompanied him to look at the mountain full of swords. He was silent.


    The gathered sword practitioners soon left, and even the sword practitioners in the cold sky sword grave did not disturb Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci.


    On top of the towering City, soon there were only two people left.


    "Do you know the ghost clan that Jian Xiu said just now?" Su Chunsheng did not turn his head, but just asked softly.


    On one side, Xiao Tianci was not surprised. He nodded and said, "the resentment between jiuxiao sword clan and the ghost clan has not lasted for a day or two. Few of them have the ability to climb the city quietly. I happen to know them, but I haven''t been able to kill that guy."


    Su Chunsheng, however, did not rush to ask. Instead, he looked at the top of the mountain and murmured, "there are thousands of swords in Jianshan. A sword is a human life."


    This sword mountain is not a magnificent place at all, but a grave of ten thousand people!

 Chapter 434

    Under the sword mountain, in the sword town where the sword spirit gathered.


    All the sword practitioners from the cold sky sword grave gathered here, but they looked dignified.


    This is probably the second time that the ghost clan has been found since the Jianxiu of the cold sky sword tomb gathered in Jianshan. For the first time, the ghost invasion happened the day before, and the battle on the top of the city still shocked many sword practitioners. Now, dozens of sword practitioners have died on the top of the city. Naturally, it''s not pleasant.


    Most of the swordsmen in the river and lake practice hard. To enter shangjiujing, you need not only arduous efforts, but also opportunities and luck. Therefore, shangjiujing is called a great master in the whole river and lake. It''s not unreasonable that shangjiujing is respected by people in the river and lake.


    Now, all the masters who are qualified to enter Jianshan are the great masters of shangjiujing, but they are too easy to die here. It''s incredible.


    In the middle of the town, there is a dilapidated Pavilion, which is still filled with sword. It seems that the whole town has been filled and suppressed by a lot of sword repairs, forming a powerful sword array. Every building is mixed with turbulent sword spirit, which makes people look at it.


    The swordsmen of the cold sky sword grave sat in the pavilion and were silent.


    In the middle position, Bai Nianci, the old man, sat in the middle, folded his hands in his sleeves, looked at the people around him, and said calmly, "what? You think it''s incredible? I don''t think it''s reasonable for shangjiujing''s Jianxiu to say that he will die here? "


    There was a silence.


    Standing in the periphery of the purple, but it is frowning tight. I didn''t participate in the previous war, but I also heard about it. Now this kind of tragedy really happened in front of me, so I feel shocked. After all, just after climbing Jianshan mountain, I haven''t even seen the shadow of the ghost clan. Then dozens of Jianxiu from shangjiujing died on the spot. It''s so incredible.


    Of course, the reason why people are silent is not just because they are shocked. It''s very clear to all of you that in the next sword repair of the cold sky sword tomb, it''s uncertain who will be buried on the sword mountain. Originally, the sword practitioners who wanted to go to the sword mountain to show their ambition and kill the ghosts would naturally fall behind.


    Seeing the silence of all the people, the old man, who was in a good position in the cold sky sword tomb, stopped for a moment, and then continued to say slowly: "but Jianshan has been here for thousands of years."


    "This sword mountain has been standing here for thousands of years without falling down. That is to say, there are generations of sword practitioners here who are brave and fearless of death."


    "You may think that you are going to die here, but I tell you that no one here feels that he is losing money. What we do may not really be known by the whole Central Plains people, but it will be respected and admired by all those who know. Moreover, Jianxiu has always been good at losing money. When he went to Jianshan, he didn''t kill hundreds of ghosts. I''m sorry to say that. "


    The old man looked calm, but his tone was very solemn. He looked at the crowd and said, "do you know why there is a sword town here? In order to prevent the ghosts from stepping over the great wall of Jianqi, this town is the last mace. And the people who set up the array... "


    Bai Nianci pauses slightly, looks at Xin Zi on the outside of the pavilion, and says in a deep voice: "it''s dozens of sword practitioners of jiuxiao sword sect, which took nearly 20 years. This sword array is worthy of killing! "


    Xin Zi suddenly looked up at Bai Nianci, with a look of shock.


    Bai Nianci pointed to the pavilion at his feet and said: "now jiuxiao sword sect has broken down, leaving Su Chunsheng and his family! But it''s still on Jianshan because of morality and justice? "


    "Fart! That kid''s morality and justice, you elders of Jianzhong have probably seen that guy''s shamelessness? Who would have thought that the guy who was so afraid of death came to Jianshan, and he knew that there would be dead people here, and he might die here too! "


    Everyone was shocked, and had no reason to think of Su Chunsheng who was practicing in the cold sky sword grave.


    At the beginning, when Su Chunsheng went north to practice his sword in the cold sky sword tomb, it was not ambiguous to feel bitter at all. However, in terms of insidiousness, it was also an itch to hate. Someone once asked Su Chunsheng with a smile why he was so hard. Su Chunsheng just grinned and said, "if you want to survive, you have to live well and be afraid of death."!


    This sentence was ridiculed by the sword practitioners in the sword grave at the beginning, but now I think it is because Su Chunsheng cherishes his life and fears death that the jiuxiao sword grave is now. That sentence is not a joke at all!


    Everyone looked at Bai Nianci, and suddenly there was an absurd illusion in his heart.


    But Bai Nianci said slowly, "why the Su family has won the respect of the people in the river and lake for so many years is because the people of the Su family never break their faith. The Su family has done so much for Jianshan that Su Chunsheng can''t help but throw it away. So, this time, Su Chunsheng gave up his life. "


    "Of course, Su Chunsheng may not know the origin of this sword array, but when he got to Jianshan, he was full of resentment and murder. You don''t think it''s worth it, but someone will be more serious than you. "


    Bai Nianci''s seemingly unreasonable words make everyone feel guilty unconsciously.


    When Su Chunsheng went to the north, he was just the cultivation of zhongjiujing. Now he has jumped into the fairyland. And the present people, at the beginning of cultivation is not low, but now there is not much rising, and in terms of mentality, it is worse than a little bit. And people never thought about it.


    "I don''t mean to belittle you, I just want to give you a chance. If I want to leave, I won''t stop it, but if I stay..." Bai Nianci was silent for a moment. His mind seemed to return to the scene of fierce battle when he was young on Jianshan mountain, and murmured: "I will not lose Kendo, even death."


    Xin Zi suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of the Great Wall.


    Bai Nianci was stunned for a moment, got up gently, went to Xin Zi''s side, patted Xin Zi''s shoulder, and said slowly, "you know what he wants to do, right?"


    Xin Zi nodded, but her eyes were red.


    In the distance, above the city.


    Su Chunsheng stood on the towering battlements, looking at the unknown area in the west, looking calm.


    Standing on one side, Xiao Tianci frowned and slowly asked, "do you want to understand?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently.


    But Xiao Tianci didn''t show his surprise. Instead, he went to Su Chunsheng''s side and nodded: "good."

 Chapter 435

    To the west of Jianshan mountain is the place called Guihu.


    The so-called Guihu is the place where the GUI people live. It occupies an unknown area outside the southwest. Except for the highly cultivated sword, almost no one can reach it. Even if you are lucky enough to get to the ghosts, you will be swallowed up by the ghosts who swim around. Even the bones may not be able to be left.


    Different from the green mountains and beautiful waters in the Central Plains, just less than a hundred miles to the west of Jianshan, it is desolate and full of dark fog everywhere. The vegetation on the top of the mountain is sparse, and occasionally there are tall trees standing, which are all dark and gloomy.


    The GUI nationality has been here for thousands of years. It has a huge scale and is bloodthirsty.


    It is located on the top of a high mountain in the depth of Guihu. The dark fog is more dense, and it is almost impossible to see the situation around. But for the GUI, it''s a paradise. The black fog in the air is the best nourishment of the GUI. The GUI who can occupy here, or are qualified to appear here, are all powerful and terrifying beings.


    On the high mountain, there is a huge fortress, which is almost comparable to a city in the hinterland of the Central Plains. Around the fortress, which stands on the top of the mountain, there are countless ghosts who are huge and incomparable.


    In the middle of the fortress, in a gloomy and incomparable hall, dozens of tall ghosts stood around in big black robes, with scarlet eyes full of horrible and gloomy meaning. And these ghost clan, different from other irascible ordinary ghosts and demons, are extremely calm and indifferent, and their vision is placed in the center of the hall.


    But in the middle of this gloomy hall, there is a small guy squatting, which is several times smaller than those ordinary people, not to mention the burly ghost clan. That short guy, just like a small animal, is coveted by many ghosts.


    Different from the GUI nationality, this short guy, dressed in gorgeous clothes, is sitting cross legged in the center of the hall. He does not squint and looks very calm, but the hand in his sleeve is shaking.


    This short guy is Shanmei Longshao who used to eat stones on the top of the city. However, shanmeilongshao, who had the chance to escape before, did not timidly escape. Instead, he urged Qiji to fight against the powerful ghost who had boarded the city. As a result, there was no doubt that dozens of sword practitioners in shangjiujing all died miserably at the head of the city, and they were about to die, but they didn''t think that the powerful ghost clan directly carried them back and left them in the center of the hall.


    Although Shanmei Longshao didn''t know what this guy thought, he vaguely felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with Su Chunsheng. After all, after this guy got to the top of the city and heard the name of jiuxiao sword sect, he seemed to have a violent feeling. Is it difficult that this guy has been mercilessly cleaned up by jiuxiao sword sect before? After all, jiuxiao sword sect in the early years was the first one in the Central Plains! Picking up a few ghost clans is not the same as playing.


    However, even so, Shanmei Longshao''s heart is like ashes.


    Now I''ve been captured here by this guy, but I can''t beat him again. I was injured before, and I''m going to die here. Rao is so charming that he never regretted his previous move. If there is another chance, Shanmei Longshao still won''t run for his life, but chooses to fight. After all, Jian Xiu, who had a good relationship, died in front of him one by one. He couldn''t bear it!


    There was silence all around, the dark fog, and the oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a towering stone step. On the stone step, there is a huge chair made of unknown bones. The gloomy ghost clan, who had been on the top of the city and plundered himself, now sat on the chair and looked down at the bottom.


    After a moment of silence, the GUI nationality sitting on the top rose gently, and said in a hoarse voice, "do you know who I am?"


    Shan Mei Long Shao raised his head, forced down his fear and shook his head.


    "Oh." The burly ghost clan with hoarse voice seems to be too lazy to beat around the Bush, but says slowly: "my name is Qingming. If the Su family comes to save you, I can spare your life. If no one comes, you will die."


    Long Shao''s eyes widened, as if he thought the name was familiar. Then he heard that the guy wanted to die by himself, and he was so angry that he said, "fuck you! If you want to kill me, I will be afraid of you? "


    Unfortunately, the ghost family sitting on the ferocious chair no longer bothered to talk, but just waved. Several ghost families on one side had already come out and directly picked up long Shao. As soon as they threw it away, they threw it out of the hall.


    Long Shao can''t help but complain. His cultivation is badly broken. It seems that it''s more difficult to gather here now. Now he''s thrown out, and some suffer.


    Long Shao, who couldn''t help flying out of the main hall, had no time to complain. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and then he said in a moment: "green hell ghost saint?"


    The next moment, shanmeilongshao falls down. Outside the grand and gloomy hall, there is a huge pit. Shanmeilongshao is directly thrown into this bottomless pit.


    On the Great Wall.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci stand side by side.


    Xiao Tianci stood on Su Chunsheng''s side and said slowly, "the ghosts who just climbed the mountain have this ability that I didn''t know in advance. I can''t find out a few of them. And there is only one person who has something to do with jiuxiao sword sect. "


    Su Chunsheng turns his head and looks at Xiao Tianci.


    But see Xiao Tianci slowly heavily exhale a breath, way: "green ghost saint!"


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Tianci calmly turned his head to see Su Chunsheng on one side and said, "do you still want to go?"


    Su Chunsheng did not have any hesitation, but nodded heavily.


    Xiao Tianci grinned and said: "sure enough, it''s the Su family''s seed. Qingming ghost Saint suffered the loss of jiuxiao sword sect more than a hundred years ago and narrowly escaped. Now that he''s here again, don''t lose the face of jiuxiao sword sect."


    Su Chunsheng just wanted to nod, but suddenly his face changed and he turned his head subconsciously.


    But behind him, I don''t know when a thin woman appeared. Her face was cold, and she was holding a long sword in her hand. After looking up and down at Su Chunsheng, she showed a look of disdain.

 Chapter 436

    The woman came with a sword, silent.


    Rao is Su Chunsheng''s practice in the fairyland. It was only after the woman had a foothold for a moment that she suddenly felt shocked. This feeling is no less than the shock brought by hearing the name of the green ghost saint.


    But the woman standing behind was short, cold and dressed like an ordinary country woman. If she was in the hinterland of the Central Plains, no one would care about such a woman who looked very humble. But this is Jianshan! All the people who can climb the great wall of Jianshan are the Jianxiu of shangjiujing. How can the woman who Su Chunsheng didn''t know for the first time be an ordinary person?


    However, before Su Chunsheng could speak, the woman turned her head, looked at Xiao Tianci and said, "is this your nephew?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    On one side, Xiao Tianci grinned and nodded with pride: "yes, how is it, isn''t it? I''m in Wonderland when I''m young. I''m a rare genius in a hundred years! "


    It''s a pity that the woman didn''t seem to care about it. She just said coldly, "Oh, on the first day I came to Jianshan, I''ve been fooling around all night. My physical strength is pretty good. I use it more than those big guys on the mountain."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly felt numb. This girl is a heroine!


    Next to him, Xiao Tianci burst out laughing and said, "there are all men under the bed. This is the Su family."


    The woman just looked at Xiao Tianci coldly and said, "is it a man in your bed? No one knows. God knows."


    Xiao Tianci suddenly rolled his eyes wildly.


    After such a show, Su Chunsheng, who was originally indifferent, looked a little indifferent and couldn''t help laughing.


    But the woman just looked at Su Chunsheng with squint eyes. She didn''t have a good way: "smile fart! Next, I''ll take you to Guiyu. Don''t give me any advice on the way, or I''ll castrate you. Believe it or not? "


    Su Chunsheng stares big eyes, surprised way: "what?"


    Xiao Tianci came to Su Chunsheng''s side with a smile. He put his hand around Su Chunsheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Chunsheng, this is the famous mountain keeper of Jianshan I mentioned to you before, the hero of sword cultivation, the woman with eyebrows, Mu Mu!"


    Xiao Tianci said as he winked at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng was at a loss, thinking that Xiao Tianci had never mentioned it at all, but looking at Xiao Tianci''s frowning, he nodded and said: "I see. I''ve heard so much about it. I''ve seen the wooden sword fairy!"


    The woman was not happy again. She just squinted and said, "I''ve heard so much about you. You''re carved in the same mold as Xiao Tianci. Will he say good things about me? Also, my name is mu, solemn mu, single name mu, bathing mu, not wood of wood. "


    Su Chunsheng smiles and looks at Xiao Tianci.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tianci, who doesn''t speak righteousness, has already flashed to one side and squinted at Su Chunsheng and said, "you''re usually told to study hard, but you just don''t listen. Now you''re making a joke."


    Su Chunsheng is so angry that he wants to jump and scold. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianci has already flashed to one side and pulled the female Sword Fairy named Mu Mu to one side. He also uses the air engine to stir up a small world and whisper. As for what to say, Su Chunsheng can''t hear at all.


    In desperation, Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the unknown area on the west side.


    Before he got to Jianshan, Su Chunsheng wanted to go there. It''s probably because someone in the Su family had gone deep into that dangerous field before, and it''s also because Xiao Tianci had stabbed a shocking ghost Saint there. In addition, it is because the ghost saint, who was called Qingming, was the culprit that directly led to the collapse of the Su family.


    When jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed, there was an operation behind qintian Pavilion, allowing the GUI people to enter the hinterland of the Central Plains, and then the GUI people went straight to the top of jiuxiao mountain. It was on that night that all the swordsmen of the Su family died.


    At the beginning, Su Chunsheng saw the night of the collapse of the Su family in the grand array of Qi and fortune of guantianzong on the South China Sea. Finally, it is clear that the existence that can destroy the Su family is the powerful ghost saint who is almost invincible!


    Therefore, Su Chunsheng will choose to go to this Jianshan, and even want to go for a walk among the ghosts. It would be better to have a chance to kill the ghost saint.


    Su Chunsheng has a complex mind and is silent.


    Xiao Tianci and the woman''s Sword Fairy Mu Mu, who were standing in the rear, whispered for a long time and then scattered the small world.


    Xiao Tianci strode to Su Chunsheng''s side, patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder, and grinned: "several ghost saints are staring at Jianshan now. I can''t leave for the moment. As for Guihu, it''s not necessary to say that it''s dangerous. What''s more troubling is that it''s in chaos all the year round and can''t tell the direction. It''s not right to go alone, so mu Jianxian will take you. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and finally understood why the woman sword fairy appeared here.


    But before Su Chunsheng could refuse, Xiao Tianci said in a low voice: "Mu Mu has been to Guihe quite a few times. It''s no harm to take you there. Moreover, the key is that they are also famous sword immortals. They can help you at a critical moment. It''s agreed in advance that if you go to the ghost town, you''ll toss as much as you like, but you''ll have to save your life to come back, otherwise the Su family will be the last one. "


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng exhaled and nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianci didn''t say any more. He just waved his hand and strode away. When he left, he didn''t forget to wink at Su Chunsheng. As for what he wanted to express, Su Chunsheng didn''t dare to speculate. He was afraid that he might be misunderstood by the woman Jianxian on one side, so he would be in great trouble.


    Su Chunsheng and the woman Jianxian were the only two left on the broad city.


    Jianxian, a woman who does not like men, looks askance at Su Chunsheng. She always makes Su Chunsheng feel uncomfortable, but she can''t feel why.


    After a little hesitation, Su Chunsheng bows to Mu Mu and says: "next there will be Lao Mu Sword Fairy."


    The woman Jian Xiu, who was called Mu Jian Xian, just hugged the sword in her arms and nodded coldly. Then she jumped up, jumped out of the city and left directly to the West.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. Then he had no choice but to smile. He followed him, crossed the towering City, and went straight to the west side of Guihu.

 Chapter 437

    To the east of Jianqi Great Wall, in the city where many swords were built, silence has returned.


    Located in the middle of the city, in a humble dilapidated mansion, an old man was lying on a rattan chair in the courtyard, holding an old teapot in his hand, while drinking tea, lazily basking in the sun.


    Beside the old man stood a tall and slender young Jian Xiu. He looked very self-confident, but he never sat down.


    This famous Jianxiu is Gao Songtao, one of the mountain guards who just came down from Jianshan!


    The old man looked up at the direction of Jianshan while drinking tea. He said slowly, "the Su family boy has gone to ghost town."


    Standing on one side, Gao Songtao nodded and said with a smile: "I have long guessed that he will go. After all, Su Chunsheng is proud in his heart. Besides, this time the ghost saint of Qingming went up the mountain to make a quarrel, he mostly met Su Chunsheng, so he went to the ghost town immediately. "


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "it has not been so busy on Jianshan for many years. The Su family boy has opened the eyes of Jianshan''s sword practitioners. Now if you go to Guihe again, no matter you can make contributions, you will be able to win the respect of the whole Jianshan and even the sword practitioners in the lake. The reputation of jiuxiao sword sect will be established again."


    Gao Songtao nodded, then chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that Mu Mu would take Su Chunsheng to Guihu in person. Most of the way would be very interesting."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "it depends on whether the Su family boy can hold Mu Mu. After all, this female devil has been in Jianshan for more than ten years, so Xiao Tianci can suppress her a little bit. You mountain guards, who is not afraid of him?"


    Gao Songtao also followed with a smile, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Ten mountain guards are all fairyland. But Mu Mu is unique, not only occupies the name of the Sword Fairy, Leng is to let the rest of the mountain guards call themselves the eldest. In recent years, the existence of Mu Mu has caused many people to jump on Jianshan. As for Su Chunsheng''s temperament, Gao Songtao is also very clear, so Gao Songtao is curious about what interesting things will happen when Su Chunsheng meets Mu Mu.


    West of Jianshan.


    To the west, but dozens of miles, the original lush forest has completely changed. The trees are withered and withered everywhere, the plants are withered and yellow, the air is filled with a strong smell, and the light black fog lingers in the dense forest, which is gloomy and dilapidated.


    The woman Sword Fairy, who just jumped up, fell on the top of a mountain with withered vegetation and frowned.


    Su Chunsheng, who followed him, although he didn''t understand, didn''t move forward without authorization. He followed Mu Mu and fell on the top of the mountain.


    After Mu Mu fell down, he walked around slowly for a moment, then stopped, looked up to the west, frowned, then turned to Su Chunsheng, pointed to his feet and said calmly: "do you know where this used to be?"


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know. After all, he went to Jianshan for the first time and crossed the city for the first time. However, due to Mu Mu''s arrogance, Su Chunsheng didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know."


    But unexpectedly that Mu Mu didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know it''s normal. After all, when you''re in Jianshan for the first time, you''ll never see such a scene."


    Su Chunsheng resisted the impulse of explosiveness and stopped talking.


    But Mu Mu pointed to his feet and said, "half a month ago, it was still a beautiful mountain. These plants were lush. In less than half a month, this is already the scene. Where the GUI people go, there is no grass. It seems that there are many GUI people gathered around. "


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then looked around the scene. Sure enough, although those plants have a little green, but obviously become withered up, it seems normal not long ago.


    Mu Mu continued: "of course, it''s much more terrible to go west. You''ll have to be careful when you get there."


    "In addition, this kind of black fog is the symbol of Qi for the ghost clan. If you see the dark fog, it is likely to prove that you have met a rare big guy. Don''t come hard at that time. If you don''t get it right, you will be one of the ghost Saints."


    Mu Mu is garrulous at the same time, walking slowly at the same time, and also points to the fog that is gradually getting rich around.


    Su Chunsheng nodded subconsciously, but when he looked up, he saw that not far away, there was a rich black weapon, which was deposited in the valley not far away, like a dark cloud, covering the whole valley. Mu Mu, who is walking in front of him, seems to have noticed it for a long time, but he is still walking slowly in that direction, holding the sword in his arms and talking about it. He doesn''t know what he is talking about.


    Su Chunsheng looked puzzled, pointed to the valley not far away, and said in surprise: "Mumu Sword Fairy, don''t you say that when you encounter this kind of rich fog, don''t you come here hard? What are we going to do? "


    But Mu Mu''s steps kept on. He looked back at Su Chunsheng and said with a smile, "I''m talking about you. For a top Sword Fairy like me, I''m afraid of an egg when I encounter this kind of fog? Isn''t that one to see and one to kill? Yes? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, go away. I''ll kill these ghosts and go to find you. "


    Su Chunsheng is stunned. This mu Sword Fairy is totally unreasonable!


    But now that he''s here, Su Chunsheng doesn''t really plan to hide. Instead, he clenches his Chixiao sword and follows.


    Seeing this, Mu Mu rolled his eyes, but there was no paper to stop him. Instead, he speeded up and went straight to the valley not far away.


    The next moment, the sword soars.


    Su Chunsheng, who had planned to make a move, stood on the top of the mountain, stunned.


    However, after Mu Mu jumped up, the sword Qi was flowing like a dazzling light. With a sword, he cut it down directly. The turbulent sword Qi surged out directly with the long sword, and a tornado of sword Qi swept directly across the valley.


    Roar, roar!


    In the valley, there was a roar. The ghost clan hidden in the black fog seemed to be aware of it and began to roar wildly.


    Mu Mu''s face, which was suspended in the air, was cold in an instant. He said in a cold voice: "call a fart, aunt will send you to hell."


    After that, Mu Mu followed the sword tornado and went straight to the valley.


    In Su Chunsheng''s mind, only two words flashed out: "overbearing!"


    The next moment, the crackle began.


    In the whole valley, there was a continuous flow of sword Qi, and the gravel around was broken and scattered, and the miserable roar was heard all the time.


    Su Chunsheng did not stay any longer. He went straight to the valley with his long sword and killed him!

 Chapter 438

    There was a roar.


    This is destined to be unknown in the valley, gathered in a dense Guizu, issued a sound of sad cry.


    Mu Mu, who was standing in the air, kept circling his hands in the air. The long sword, which came out of his hand, kept swaying and shooting in front of him. On the body of the sword, there was a constant flow of sword Qi, shooting into the valley. At the same time, in the valley, the sword tornado, which was previously wielded by Mu Mu''s sword, is growing with the addition of sword Qi, sweeping every inch of the land in the valley.


    Su Chunsheng, who followed him, didn''t want to be polite. The Chixiao sword in his hand suddenly sounded. Su Chunsheng, who was also suspended in the air, waved his sword again and again, and then the sword gas surged out and directly smashed into the valley. It was like lightning falling from the sky and burst in the valley.


    After a long time, the whole valley was broken. The stones on both sides of the valley were smashed and scattered. In the valley, there is a dark corpse of the ghost clan, and the smelly liquid everywhere. Most of the ghosts hiding in the valley have died on the spot, or suffered a lot of injuries, struggling and wailing in the valley. Of course, there are still a few ghosts who have survived. They flee everywhere and rush to other places. They have no previous momentum at all.


    Su Chunsheng slowly stopped, looking calm.


    Mu Mu, the female Sword Fairy on one side, finally stops her attack and turns her head to squint at Su Chunsheng, but she doesn''t show any appreciation.


    Originally thought that this is no suspense of the end of the fight.


    But see Mu Mu didn''t have the intention to leave, just after a little meal, then directly flash down, ran to that is full of stinky valley.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned and puzzled, but he had no choice but to follow him.


    In the valley, there is a mess everywhere.


    Originally, the lush vegetation around had already become withered and withered due to the existence of the ghost clan. The black fog around made the whole valley look like purgatory. Because of Mu Mu''s and Su Chunsheng''s actions, the valley is even more terrible now. You can see the ghost''s limbs falling down everywhere, and the ferocious heads scattered around. What''s more is the huge bodies stacked layer upon layer, but most of them have lost their vitality.


    After landing, Mu Mu just slightly frowned, picked up the sword in one hand, held it in his hand, and began to move forward quickly, walking and stopping. When he met some ghost people who had not died, he would directly make up a sword and crush the heads of those ghost people.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and walked behind, looking surprised.


    In this seemingly insignificant Valley, there are no less than hundreds of huge bodies of GUI nationality, among which there are also some huge ghost kings. The GUI nationality is born strong, and its level is always the lowest among the ghost demons. Above it is the ghost king, and then the ghost emperor. The most powerful is the ghost saint. The world does not know that a ghost demon with the lowest rank in the ghost clan is comparable to the martial arts master of the lower nine realms in human martial arts cultivation. Some ghost demons are even able to compete with the little masters of the middle nine realms in martial arts cultivation, not to mention the ghost kings and ghost emperors with higher rank.


    And the ghosts in this valley, if let them into the Central Plains, enough to make a slaughter a city! Such a powerful existence is just the tip of the iceberg for ghosts.


    The reason why Su Chunsheng was shocked was that he felt the threat of the GUI nationality. There is also the ruthlessness of the woman Sword Fairy Mu Mu, who is walking in front of us. Originally, some ghosts will die, but Mu Mu still needs to add another sword. It can be seen that she is fierce.


    Half an hour later, Mu Mu took back his sword, scanned the whole valley and breathed out a breath.


    There is no living ghost tribe in this valley. Of course, during this period, there were also some ghost families who survived by chance and were killed by Su Chunsheng.


    Two people are silent down, Mu Mu this just turns head, looked at Su Chunsheng, calm way: "can feel cruel?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head and said, "the evil of the ghost clan, everyone will punish it. Nothing can be cruel. If they don''t die, someone will die."


    Mu Mu nodded and said, "Oh, that''s because I think I''m doing too much?"


    Su Chunsheng did not speak again this time.


    Mu Mu didn''t feel strange, but he just shook the sword, then took it back into the scabbard, and said slowly: "you''ve only been to Jianshan for one day. Of course, you will be moved when you saw the scene of Jianxiu''s death on the great wall of Jianqi. But I''ve been here for so many years, I almost always see this kind of scene, and some familiar people will die under their eyelids. "


    "As time goes by, I will be numb. I think I will die if I die."


    Mu Mu turned and walked slowly towards the deeper part of the valley, murmuring: "but it doesn''t mean that I really look down on life and death. I don''t think it matters anymore. I just think that the next time I meet the ghost tribe, I must kill more people, so that I can get rid of those people who are dying. It''s because of this that the swords on Jianshan have a strong desire to repair and kill. So, if it''s another sword repair, it will be the same without accident. "


    "As for your uncle, that is, Xiao Tianci, most of them directly split the valley with one sword. He won''t go to hang one by one like me."


    Mu Mu said calmly and walked forward.


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then relieved, and strode to keep up.


    Jianshan Jianxiu, who has seen too much life and death, has too much resentment. And this resentment is unfair to the ghosts and all the world. Just like Xiao Tianci, when he first entered the Central Plains, whenever he heard someone talking, he could not help jumping and yelling, or even killing. It was mostly because of injustice and anger in his heart.


    Deep in the valley, there are still traces of ghosts. Previously, the GUI people who had a chance to escape rushed here. I think there should be a gathering of GUI people here.


    Next, the two quickly entered the deep valley, and it was not surprising that they met many ghost families, two huge ghost kings, and a ghost emperor! That''s comparable to the existence of Wufu in shangjiujing. Obviously, the ghost emperor was also aware of the existence of a strong enemy, so he could not hide and preserve his strength, but he did not want to be found.


    Of course, when they meet Su Chunsheng and mu mu, who are both in the fairyland of cultivation, they naturally have no power to fight back.


    After a good fight, there is no ghost tribe in the whole valley. The two men then rose up against the sword and moved westward again.

 Chapter 439

    Ghosts.


    It is still gloomy and strange in the huge castle, which is filled with dark fog and can''t see the sun all the year round.


    In the huge pit in front of the main hall of the castle, the villain sat cross legged in the dark, pushing the air engine to adjust his body as much as he could. It''s a pity that the black weapons all around seem to have the effect of eroding Qi. After sitting for a long time, shanmeilong only recovered some Qi, which is enough to support himself to stand and walk. But if he wants to do something else, he is also powerless.


    In desperation, Shan Mei Long Shao simply lay in the middle of the dark hole, and put a big word in it.


    This pit is located in the center of the castle. You don''t have to guess that it is mostly used by the ghost clan to hold prisoners. But unexpectedly, there was nothing but darkness. Shanmei is originally made of aura, even in the dark environment, it will not affect the visual sense, and there is nothing else around except the walls that I don''t know what is piled up, so Shanmei Longshao knows that he can''t escape, so he is too lazy to struggle any more.


    There was silence.


    Long Shao was silent for a long time before he took a breath and murmured to himself.


    "I don''t see the sun. I knew it was like this, so I wouldn''t go to Jianshan. Xiao Tianci is also a big fool. If he fooled me here, I''ll probably die. It''s a good time for me. "


    "And Han Xiao''s mother-in-law, I don''t know if she would worry if she knew that Lao Tzu had been kidnapped here. Probably not. At first, ten thousand women didn''t want to follow me. Later, they disappeared in Jianshan. God knows if they will hide there and steal music. "


    "Master Su, I''m going to die here. Will you come to save me?"


    "There are ghost saints here. If you come here, you can bring some more experts and try to be the ghost Saint named Qingming at one go. You can also export evil spirit for me."


    In the dark and empty cave, only his own voice is lingering.


    After a long time, Shan Mei Long Shao was silent. He just looked up at the hole with a little light in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just at this time, a hoarse voice sounded, which scared shanmeilongshao.


    "Don''t you think the young master of Su Da will come?"


    Hearing this, the originally indifferent mountain magic dragon little suddenly surprised, quickly got up, turned his head and looked to one side.


    But on one side of him, I don''t know when a burly figure appeared, shrouded in the dark and broad robe, only a pair of scarlet eyes, with some light.


    See this scene, that mountain magic dragon little more nervous.


    Isn''t this guy the ghost saint who captured himself before?


    The name of the ghost saint, the Jian Xiu on Jianshan, is almost unknown to everyone. The so-called ghost saint is the absolute existence of the ruling ghost. Since hundreds of years ago, there have been six ghosts among the ghosts, each dominating one side. No one dares to speculate how powerful the ghost saint should be if he can rule such a powerful ghost clan.


    It''s just that not long ago, Xiao Tianci went into the ghost town and directly killed a ghost Saint among the ghost families, which immediately made the whole Jianshan mountain boiling up, which directly confirmed the fact that Xiao Tianci was the most powerful among all the sword cultivation. Of course, there is still no one to question the power of the ghost saint. After all, most of the sword practitioners on Jianshan have fought with the ghost clan. They have their own opinions about which is better or which is weaker.


    Shanmei Longshao has heard of the name of ghost saint for a long time. When he arrived at Jianshan, he heard more and more about it. Especially after this year, one ghost saint was stabbed to death by Xiao Tianci, and the other five ghost saints joined hands to bring the ghost army to the west of Jianshan. For a moment, most of them were worried, which made the ears of Longshao, who didn''t care about it, feel calloused, How powerful the ghost saint, who calls himself Qingming, should be.


    Seeing the shock of Shanmei Longshao, Qingming, who suddenly flashed here, didn''t do much. He just opened his mouth again and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you think that the young master Su in your mouth won''t come to save you?"


    Shanmei Longshao forced down his uneasiness and said in a hoarse voice, "master Su is very busy. After all, the whole jiuxiao sword clan is in master Su''s hands. There must be a lot of things to be busy on Jianshan."


    Obviously, in shanmeilong''s mouth, Su Chunsheng is unlikely to come, or even not. After all, which is more important is clear in Shanmei Longshao''s heart. Now, it''s of no importance compared with his own life if we want to defend Jianshan. Even if Su Chunsheng is willing to come, Jianshan will certainly stop him. This is the boundary of Qingming. What can su Chunsheng do when he comes? Can he kill Qingming? It seems not.


    The burly Qingming just let out a slight sound, and then said slowly, "in this way, you are regarded as an abandoned son by Jianshan. Can I kill you?"


    Shan Mei Long Shao drew back a step, hardened his head, and said: "can you stop fighting and killing? Isn''t it nice to be friendly? "


    It''s a pity that Qingming doesn''t have this plan at all. He just shakes his head calmly.


    The mountain spirit dragon little immediately cried and said: "the reason why you ghosts are so annoying is that you always fight and kill!"


    Qingming said slowly, "you can consider joining me. I''ll spare your life."


    Mountain magic dragon little suddenly shocked, eyes drop yo yo.


    Seeing this scene, Qingming suddenly stepped forward and seemed to find it very interesting.


    It''s a pity that Shanmei dragon little soon looked up and said with a bitter smile, "I''m a little Shanmei. It''s useless. What can I do if I join you?"


    "Besides, although I''m just a mountain demon, I''m easy to catch by deception, and I''ve done a lot of killing and bloodthirsty things, but..."


    The mountain spirit dragon little astringent look, drum up brave airway: "but! Laozi also has backbone! What''s the point of joining the ghost clan? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qingming on the opposite side was obviously stagnant, and the opportunity to kill suddenly emerged.


    But Shanmei Longshao didn''t bow his head, but his body trembled. In his voice, he cried: "I''m afraid of death, but my friends have been killed by you. I''m sorry for my friends! You ghosts, there is no good thing! "


    Long Shao''s voice came out.


    The Qingming ghost saint, who was full of murders, suddenly stopped murdering. He looked at the opposite dragon Shao with great significance and said in a hoarse voice: "I thought you would be the grass on the wall, which was beyond my expectation."


    Shanmeilong lost his mind for a while.


    However, he saw that the ghost saint of Qingming only slowly retreated one step back, still standing in the dark quietly, and slowly said: "the fight between the GUI and the Terran has been for hundreds of years, but he has never crossed the Jianshan mountain. It''s because Jianxiu of your Terran is there, and he won''t let go. Obviously, these swordsmen have the same backbone as you. "


    "Of course, it''s not a good thing for us ghosts."


    Qingming ghost Saint looked directly at the stunned mountain spirit dragon Shao and said, "if you just agreed to join the ghost clan, I will still kill you, because you are not worthy to be associated with those sword practitioners."


    Mountain magic dragon little stare big eyes, a face can not hide the incredible.


    What''s the meaning of this? Don''t you kill yourself? It''s not like that.


    However, Qingming ghost Saint continued to hoarse his voice and said in a slightly unfamiliar way: "you can''t die for the time being. The young master Su in your mouth has entered the ghost world. So I''ll save your life for him to come. "


    "Of course, if he doesn''t come, you''ll die."


    After that, the burly figure of Qingming ghost disappeared in the dark hole.


    That has been tight mountain magic dragon little, suddenly relieved, the whole person will instantly paralyzed on the ground, big mouth big mouth began to breathe.


    Back to God, that mountain magic dragon little is a grin, just for the choice and feel happy for the arrival of Su Chunsheng.


    But the next moment, Shan Mei Long Shao''s face was full of tears and he bowed his head to sob.


    In the dark, a figure stared at the small man, sighed a little, and then left.


    After leaving Jianshan, Su Chunsheng and Mu Mu went westward to defend the sword. They walked and stopped during the journey. Every time they stopped, they met a large number of ghost troops, and then they hanged them without hesitation.


    But this time, Su Chunsheng is also not polite and cruel. He wants to vent all the resentment he accumulated in the past few years to the GUI people.


    All the way to the west, all the way to fight.


    Unknowingly, they stepped into the depths of ghosts.


    As the night deepened, it became even darker among the ghosts.


    They lost a lot of gas and settled down on a desolate hill.


    At night, on the bleak and dark mountain top, there were bursts of bonfires.


    Su Chunsheng and Mu Mu sit opposite each other, each silent. Mu Mu looks even colder. He sits opposite Su Chunsheng and lowers his head. He never goes to see Su Chunsheng. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment, looked up at Mu Mu, grinned, put on a gentle smile, and said slowly: "Mu Mu Jianxian, let''s go next..."


    "Shut up! Don''t think about me, you apprentice! Believe it or not? "


    The voice just started, Mu Mu immediately jumped up, holding the sword in his hand, the air machine instantly flows up, killing machine tengtengteng looking at Su Chunsheng, look cold.


    Su Chunsheng is silly. Where are these? I didn''t even finish talking! You know, Su Chunsheng didn''t say a few words with mu mu all the way. How could he have other ideas? What''s more, I just want to ask where to go next.

 Chapter 440

    The atmosphere was stiff.


    Su Chunsheng, sitting on one side of the campfire, looks at Mu Mu in a daze, and his mouth twitches.


    The woman Jianxian, standing opposite, seems to be aware of her own faults. Her momentum suddenly subsides, but she doesn''t want to bow her head. She just grunts and sits next to the campfire. She turns her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Su Chunsheng breathed out a breath and said in a deep voice: "Mu Jianxian, I really don''t have any idea about you. You can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Mu Mu turned his head and raised his fist.


    Obviously, the reason is that the first night Su Chunsheng arrived at Jianshan was too much tossing, which made the woman Jianxian have a very serious vigilance to Su Chunsheng all the time. Now in the wilderness, there are few people around. With the deepening of the night, it''s hard to avoid that Mu Mu is more alert. Su Chunsheng''s mouth makes Mu Mu feel nervous, and there is the previous scene.


    After the atmosphere finally eased, Su Chunsheng asked in a helpless voice: "Mu Jianxian, I want to ask, where are we going next?"


    Mu Mu paused for a moment, pointed to the west, and said slowly: "if you go further west, you''ll find the depth of the ghost. Xiao Tianci should have told you that the one who climbed to the top of the city before was Qingming ghost Saint among the ghost saints. His territory is in the depth of the ghost. It''s almost a hundred miles to the west along here. "


    Su Chunsheng nodded.


    Mu Mu rolled a white eye, have no good airway: "know why Xiao Tianci must let me appear?"


    "Isn''t it because Mu Jian Xian is very powerful?" Su Chunsheng joked with a smile.


    Mu Mu nodded impolitely and said, "that''s my aunt''s name on Jianshan. Who doesn''t know who doesn''t?"


    "Of course, the reason why Xiao Tianci asked me to come out was that this ghost saint was different from other ghost families."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    However, Mu Mu said slowly: "the GUI nationality is born and powerful, and has occupied the GUI nationality for thousands of years. In the early years, six ghost saints occupied one side and controlled the whole ghost. Most of the six ghost saints have fought with Jianxiu on Jianshan mountain, including Xiao Tianci, who once went deep into the ghost town for hundreds of miles and fought with ghost saints among the ghost families. Only this ghost saint of the green underworld has never appeared, and has almost no contact with Jianxiu on Jianshan. But among the ghosts, this ghost saint of the green underworld is the most powerful. Do you think it''s strange? "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and listened quietly to Mu Mu''s words.


    Mu Mu continued: "of course, Jianxiu didn''t really meet Qingming ghost saint. In fact, a few decades ago, there were two amazing and gorgeous Jianxiu of jiuxiao sword sect who went to the depths of the ghost and fought with this Qingming ghost saint. I heard that there was a lot of noise at that time. The last two Jianxiu of jiuxiao sword sect died not long after they returned to Jianshan, As for how the green ghost saint is, there has never been a final conclusion. "


    "Five years ago, the jiuxiao sword sect of the Su family suffered a disaster. You should be very clear that there was a trace of Qingming ghost saint. But whether this guy went to jiuxiao mountain in person, or how he left Guihe in the end, no one knows."


    Mu Mu turned his head to the West and continued: "of course, in the past five years, Xiao Tianci has gone to the ghost town, that is, to find the green ghost saint. It seems that he wants to find out. Unfortunately, they all failed, but they angered a lot of ghost families and killed them all by Xiao Tianci''s sword."


    "The last time, when Xiao Tianci heard that you were going north from the South China Sea, he went to Guihu again. In that battle, Yueya Guisheng, one of the six ghost saints, died in Xiao Tianci''s hands. According to Xiao Tianci, he once noticed that the trace of Qingming ghost appeared all around, but Qingming never appeared, so he came here. "


    Listening to these words, Su Chunsheng bowed his head and pondered, then said slowly: "so, this time, the ghost saint of Qingming appears in Jianshan without any sign, mostly because it has something to do with me? Or is it related to jiuxiao sword sect? "


    Mu Mu nodded and said: "it''s not convenient for Xiao Tianci to pierce the sword mountain, so he just told me to protect you. If you meet Qingming, you can''t fight for your life. After all, the Su family can''t stop it."


    Su Chunsheng smiles, looks up to the west, and says slowly, "what kind of existence is Qingming ghost saint?"


    At this time, there is a subtle air flow in the distance.


    Su Chunsheng and Mu Mu look at each other and stand up with their swords.


    It''s a pity that the flow of Qi soon disappeared, and it seemed that it had fled far away before it was near.


    See this scene, Su Chunsheng and Mu Mu two people then astringent spirit machine, sat at the campfire side again.


    On the top of a mountain tens of miles away from here, there are two big black shadows. They stand on the top of the black towering mountain and look up at the campfire in the distance. Under the huge loose black robe, there is nothing but a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Two burly figures, standing on the empty mountain, looked at each other for a long time, then turned and left.


    Behind the top of the mountain, there are thousands of ghost troops, all of them are tall ghosts, mixed with fierce ghost kings. Different from the previous GUI clan, most of these GUI clan hold sharp weapons, holding in the full of ferocious claws, chilly.


    And these ghosts, at the moment, are silent, it seems completely different from other ghosts that roar constantly, but quietly arrayed here, waiting for orders in general.


    When the two broad black robes on the top of the mountain flash down, these ghost families begin to move forward one after another, orderly toward the mountain where Su Chunsheng and Mu settle down, and then suddenly accelerate and start to run wildly.


    Thousands of ghosts, like rivers, rush forward.


    Su Chunsheng and mu mu, who were originally on the top of the mountain, could clearly feel it. They both saw surprise and shock in each other''s sight.


    After all, it''s the first time to see the silent ghost clan!


    Su Chunsheng turned to look at the dark night, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said: "it seems that the ghost of the green hell has found us."


    Mu Mu was holding the sword in his hand. His sword Qi soared directly, and the killing opportunity surged out in an instant. He said darkly: "since you have found it, you can kill one, and I''ll kill one pair."


    Then, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, the Mu Sword Fairy shot up again and went straight to the direction of the ghosts.


    It''s a dark night. It''s killing.

 Chapter 441

    In the night.


    On the silent Great Wall of sword Qi, there are still sword practitioners wandering around.


    Most of all, after the day''s raid, the guard on Jianshan became more strict, and dozens of Jianxiu wandered at intervals.


    In the place where the fierce fight happened in the daytime, there is a figure standing alone in the night, looking at the dangerous ghosts in the west, silent. After seeing this man, Jianxiu, who was patrolling around the city, quietly avoided and did not disturb him.


    This man is Xiao Tianci, the sword immortal with high prestige on Jianshan mountain. After seeing off Su Chunsheng, Xiao Tianci has been standing here, motionless, and no one dares to disturb him.


    A thin figure slowly appeared on the top of the city, slowly to the edge of Xiao Tianci.


    The visitor is old, with white hair and thin body, but he is very steady in walking.


    Xiao Tianci, who had never done anything before, turned his head and looked at the old man who was walking slowly. He bowed gently and said, "ancestor."


    The old man nodded and grinned, "why, are you worried about Su Chunsheng?"


    Xiao Tianci hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "others don''t know the danger of GUI he, but I know it very well. There may be something fishy about it. Especially Qingming, who hasn''t shown his face all the time, has no bottom in his heart. "


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s natural to worry, but since you agree with that boy to go to ghost, don''t you think that boy can deal with it?"


    Xiao Tianci gave a wry smile and said: "although I say that, I understand the truth. But I can''t help worrying. "


    The old man laughed, leaped up, sat on the battlements at the side of Xiao Tianci, crossed his legs, looked up to the west, and said: "Jianxiu on Jianshan has been guarding here for so many years, and has never let the ghost family step into the hinterland of the Central Plains. No matter how noisy it is, it is difficult to cross it. Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Tianci said with a smile: "because the sword repair has never been unyielding, one after another."


    The old man nodded and said, "so, the Su family boy is also an excellent sword repair."


    Xiao Tianci laughed, as if he was very proud.


    The old man didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the distance and murmured: "Qingming has been silent for so many years. It seems that his resentment with Su Jiaen is not small."


    Xiao Tianci frowned, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "ancestor, what did Su Jianxiu say when he returned to Jianshan?"


    A few decades ago, jiuxiao sword sect once had a peerless sword practitioner go to Guihe, that is, they had a direct fight with the green ghost saint. Then, not long after the two Jianxiu returned to Jianshan, they collapsed and died. In this regard, there is constant speculation on Jianshan, and there has been no accurate answer. In the disaster of the collapse of the Su family, some ghost families entered the Central Plains from other places, and there seemed to be a trace of Qingming. This is no secret for Jianxiu on Jianshan. At the beginning, Gao Songtao, who failed to detect the movement of Jianshan in time due to his fault, left Jianshan and went to Haifeng town on the southwest coast. It was not until Su Chunsheng''s appearance that Gao Songtao got out of the town, jumped into the fairyland again and returned to Jianshan.


    The entanglement between the ghost clan and Jianxiu has been so long that even the Jianxiu on Jianshan have forgotten when they started to be hostile. It''s just that after fighting again and again, hatred keeps accumulating.


    The old man was silent, as usual. Whenever Xiao Tianci asked this question, he would be silent.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianci just sighed. This is not the first time to ask this question, but this old man, who is almost unmatched in Jianshan, never said a word more from the beginning to the end. Every time he was silent.


    The old man was silent for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianci, who sighed constantly. He said calmly, "I''m going to know."


    Xiao Tianci opened his eyes and said in surprise, "are you serious?"


    The old man nodded and said, "the gratitude and resentment of the Su family will probably be understood by Su Chunsheng."


    Xiao Tianci frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The old man pointed to the sky, then pointed to his heart, laughed and turned to leave.


    Xiao Tianci was stunned and looked up at the sky. The killing rate soared.


    Among the ghosts.


    Thousands of mighty ghosts and demons come running.


    Mu Mu, who rises from the imperial sword, goes straight to the army of ghosts and demons. In the air, he splits with a sword. Suddenly, a sword burst in the camp of ghosts and demons. There were no less than ten powerful ghosts and demons in the army of ghosts and demons who had been rushing forward. However, this movement did not affect the advance of these ghosts and demons. Obviously, these ghosts and demons are more orderly and more fearless than those ghosts we have seen before.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Mu is more angry, and then comes out with three swords, directly smashing into the army camp of the ghost demon. It seems that it is not enough to relieve Qi. Originally, the body flying in the air rushed down to the army of ghosts and demons, and then it was handed out by sword. With each sword handed out, a large number of ghosts and Demons fell to the ground and could not get up, and even the powerful ghost kings died miserably.


    The scene suddenly became bloody and ferocious.


    Su Chunsheng, who was after Mu Mu, also rose up against the sword. His sword Qi soared and suspended in the air.


    However, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to push the air engine to rush into the camp of those ghosts and demons, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly strikes, which makes Su Chunsheng stop and stand in front of him.


    Bang!


    A mass of black fog burst up in front of Su Chunsheng without any sign, and immediately beat Su Chunsheng back dozens of steps.


    Hovering in the air, Su Chunsheng waved away the thick black fog in front of him and turned to look at a mountain on the west side. But see that on the top of the mountain, there are two tall and burly figure, at the moment covetous looking at himself, motionless.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and stared at the two figures in the distance. After hesitation, he looked down. However, it seems that Mu Mu is in the state of killing again. He doesn''t care about it at all. He is killing the ghosts. However, those seemingly powerful ghosts seem to be vulnerable to attack in front of Mu Mu Sword Fairy. They continue to die miserably, and the corpses begin to stack up.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng pauses for a moment, then turns his head to look at the mountain in the distance, frowns, raises his sword and goes straight to the mountain.

 Chapter 442

    Su Chunsheng flew forward and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    The night was deep, and the top of the mountain, shrouded in the dark and thick fog, looked gloomy and strange. The two figures standing on the top of the mountain also swayed slightly, and their bodies retreated slightly, but very slowly, as if they were preparing for something.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, his body slightly stagnated, and then he gave a sword without hesitation.


    The Chixiao sword suddenly rings out, and the dazzling white light rises suddenly and flows around with the sword Qi. With Su Chunsheng''s sword coming out, a sword Qi like summer lightning rises directly and hits two figures on the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, in Su Chunsheng''s eyes, these two figures are so strange that they have to give a sword to test. After all, I heard that Guihu was mysterious and dangerous on Jianshan mountain earlier, and now the five most powerful ghost saints also began to move close to Jianshan mountain. In addition, these ghost troops on the ground are really weird, which makes Su Chunsheng have to be careful.


    The sword Qi surged and shot to the top of the mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The dark mountain, shrouded in the night, was instantly hit by a fierce sword, burst out a brilliant light, just like the gorgeous fireworks.


    And the two figures who originally stayed on the top of the mountain retreated at the same time as the sword burst. They could avoid Su Chunsheng''s tentative sword.


    Because of the sweep of sword spirit, a big hole burst out in such a big mountain.


    Su Chunsheng''s body moves forward and falls on the spot where he just hit with a sword. He looks up and looks not far away.


    But the two retreating bodies still stopped not far away, under the big black robe, and the scarlet eyes revealed blood.


    Su Chunsheng frowned, puzzled.


    It seems that these two guys are not simple, and since they can avoid their own sword, most of them are not inferior to the existence of the ghost king, but why have they never shot, just look at themselves like this? Is there another plan?


    Just when Su Chunsheng frowned and didn''t understand, the two bodies finally moved. This time, however, they didn''t retreat, but moved forward slowly for a few steps before stopping.


    One of them stretched out a pale arm under his big black robe and pointed to the Chixiao sword in Su Chunsheng''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was stunned at first, then shocked.


    Because the arm stretched out under the broad black robe is not the black and sharp claw of the ghost clan I have seen, but a palm like a human arm. I just don''t know whether it is because the night is too dark or for other reasons, but the white arm of the servant, whose crystal skin is incompatible with the broad black robe!


    Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, he pointed his arm under the black robe of Chixiao sword. Then he made a hoarse and gloomy voice and said, "Chixiao sword shouldn''t go into ghosts."


    Su Chun frowned, still full of doubts, but at this time, a familiar voice came to mind in the heart lake.


    "The ghost saints are here. Go back to Jianshan!"


    The voice of Chixiao sword spirit!


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he turned around and shot back, running towards the valley not far away. At the same time, the Chixiao sword in his hand suddenly soared in brilliance. It was out of control and suspended in the air.


    Su Chunsheng looked back at Chixiao, but saw a white figure on the tip of Chixiao sword, standing barefoot, and the killing rate soared.


    "Someone is scheming against you in Jianshan. Go to Xiao Tianci first, and I''ll go to you."


    A voice sounded again in Su Chunsheng''s heart lake.


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng put down his heart, turned around and ran down into the valley.


    In the valley, the female sword immortal Mu Mu is killing. The sword in her hand is constantly waving, and the sword spirit is shooting out. There are ghosts falling to death, bloody terror.


    Seems to be aware of the situation is not right, Mu Mu in a sword twisted rushed to his dozens of ghosts, looked back at the distance, frowned, some puzzled.


    Su Chunsheng fell to the ground in an instant and said in a hurry, "go, we''ve been calculated!"


    Mu Mu a face don''t understand, surprised a way: "what meaning?"


    Su Chunsheng''s face was anxious, but he didn''t care about his demeanor. He quickly grabbed Mu Mu''s sleeve and said, "it''s too late. Let''s go!"


    Don''t pull good, a pull under, Mu Mu immediately angry, shout a way: "you this apprentice, want to do what?"? Let go of my aunt


    Then, Mu Mu wields a sword and smashes it directly at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng is caught off guard. He is directly hit in the abdomen by Mu Mu''s sword Qi. The whole body flies upside down and hits the ground.


    Mu Mu seems to feel that he can''t get rid of his anger. He doesn''t care about the dense ghost clan behind him, so he flies up directly. The sword moves continuously on his long sword. He throws it out again, and the sword shoots fiercely at Su Chunsheng, who was hit by him before.


    Boom!


    The sword shot down suddenly.


    Just after landing and struggling to get up, Su Chunsheng was hit by a sword again, and his whole body was smashed into the black ground again. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    "Don''t try to take advantage of my mother''s idea at this time. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a sword!"


    Mu Mu, who is suspended in the air, looks at Su Chunsheng, who has been hit by his two swords, coldly with anger that he can''t hide.


    After su Chunsheng spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood, he no longer has his good temper. He struggles to get up, shakes the dust on his body, and his Qi soars.


    All around, the dense GUI people became more and more dense. Among the many GUI people''s armies, many powerful and tall monsters came out of nowhere. With the tide of the general GUI people''s army, they rushed here.


    It''s a pity that Jianxian, a woman who has always hated ghosts, doesn''t even look at her. She doesn''t even pay attention to the strange things around her. She just looks coldly at Su Chunsheng, who rises slowly, and says in a cold voice: "what? Still not convinced? "


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to talk any more. His body leaped up in the air. He looked coldly at the woman''s Sword Fairy, gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "can you go?"


    Mu Mu took Su Chunsheng''s behavior as a provocation. He was furious again and said, "go? Who''s going with you? You must die, DengZi


    With a big drink, Mu Mu raised his hand again and tried to give a sword.


    At this time, an air engine surged in.


    Boom!


    Mu Mu, who just raised his hand to hold the sword, was directly smashed into the ground by a turbulent air machine.

 Chapter 443

    There was a roar.


    The sudden arrival of Qi without any sign was so powerful that the sword immortal Mu Mu, who had already arrived at the fairyland, could not dodge and was directly hit on the ground.


    Suspended in the air, Su Chunsheng, who was full of anger, couldn''t help but be stunned, because this powerful and incomparable Qi was not sent out by himself at all.


    Mu Mu, who was smashed into the ground, was very strong after all. After landing, he got up directly and looked angry.


    However, when Mu Mu raised his head to look at the person who shot, he immediately lost his anger. He just looked at the person with wide eyes and full of shock. His eyes were full of horror and even a little awe.


    Blade&Soul?


    But I saw that it was not someone else, but the spirit of the Chixiao sword that came out of Su Chunsheng''s hand!


    For the sword cultivation on Jianshan, the existence of the sword spirit is not a secret at all. Everything in the world has aura, and the sword spirit is the most prosperous! Once sword cultivation has sword spirit, it is equivalent to having two equally strong Qi cultivation, even stronger! The sword spirit can walk out of the long sword, not the ancient famous sword. Therefore, it is clear to all sword practitioners that the most powerful sword spirit in the world is the Chixiao sword spirit, the first magic weapon in ancient times!


    Mu Mu had heard of Chixiao sword for a long time, and knew that Su Chunsheng''s Sabre was the first magic weapon in ancient times, but he didn''t care about it all the time. After all, the sword spirit was too ethereal to chase. However, seeing this woman''s sword spirit now makes Mu Mu feel ashamed and even dare not get angry.


    The female sword Spirit fell to the ground in an instant, and the Chixiao sword swam around and sounded.


    "I''ve put up with you for a long time! You don''t look around, either? If you want to die, you can die here by yourself. Don''t pull on Chunsheng! "


    "You deserve Chunsheng to be a disciple? Don''t pee or look in the mirror


    The sword spirit stood opposite Mu Mu in the air, slapped in the air and waved it directly.


    Pop!


    The clear and crisp sound spreads out, that Mu Mu''s cheek suddenly emerges a bright red palm print, the whole cheek all swells up.


    The fool can see that the cultivation of the female sword spirit at the moment is more than a little bit higher than that of the famous female sword immortal on the sword mountain.


    Mu Mu''s face suddenly became very ugly. He wanted to get angry with the opposite woman''s sword spirit, but the sword spirit had already disappeared in the same place, and appeared beside Su Chunsheng. He didn''t know what to say to Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this scene, mu mu, who was already furious, was finally willing to look around, but saw more and more ghosts pouring in. In the distance, there were several figures running wildly. The strong Qi had a sense of oppression, and the feeling of being oppressed before he arrived was also very clear to mu.


    At this moment, the woman Sword Fairy who was domineering on Jianshan finally realized the crisis, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Here, it is surrounded by the army of the ghost clan, and the figures from afar seem too powerful to describe. Can they be the ghost saints?


    As soon as I read this, Mu Mu realized that Su Chunsheng''s eager figure had obviously felt the crisis before.


    In the sky, the sword spirit simply said a few words to Su Chunsheng, then disappeared in the same place and went straight to the distance to meet the powerful breath.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and looked more ugly. He looked down at the ground.


    Mu Mu also just looked up at Su Chunsheng at the moment. Seeing Su Chunsheng look at himself, mu mu, who already knew that he had wronged Su Chun, seemed to feel a little embarrassed. With a cold hum, he lowered his head and refused to speak.


    But Su Chunsheng did not have the previous patience, just pulled the corners of his mouth, turned and shot in the direction of Jianshan.


    Mu Mu suddenly raises his head and looks at Su Chunsheng''s figure shooting away. He is stunned.


    Just leave?


    Just, Mu Mu is not stupid, don''t walk at the moment, if wait for those tough incomparable guy to arrive, can''t necessarily walk. At this point, Mu Mu did not hesitate to fly up, and the imperial sword followed Su Chunsheng to shoot in the direction of Jianshan.


    In the valley, the army of ghosts stopped and roared in the distance.


    And in the army, there are several figures shooting up, chasing the direction of Su Chunsheng and Mu Mu.


    On the other side, the female sword spirit is suspended in the air, and the Chixiao sword, which is capable of its own existence, is now in the hands of the sword spirit.


    The light is dazzling, just like the sunshine in the day.


    In the distance, strong black air surged in.


    Then, four burly figures appeared in the field of vision, scarlet eyes staring at the woman sword spirit blocking the road, killing opportunities.


    Chixiao sword spirit looked back at Su Chunsheng''s direction and grinned.


    "The ghosts killed by Chixiao sword are much stronger than you."


    "No one''s going through here today."


    The killing rate soared, and the whole ghost began to tremble.


    In the sky, in a certain field called the place beyond, there are many beings called immortals. They gather together and look at the ground through the clouds.


    Some people bow their heads, some people feel indignant, some people are indifferent, some people gloat.


    Jianshan.


    Xiao Tianci, who had been silent for a long time on the great wall of Jianqi, left quietly. Instead of going to Guihe, he went straight to the Jianqi town under the great wall of Jianqi.


    However, just after landing, Xiao Tianci saw an unexpected figure.


    However, Bai Nianci, the leader from the cold sky sword grave and the senior man in the cold sky sword grave, was standing alone in the town, squinting at Xiao Tianci.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianci couldn''t help frowning and bowing slightly.


    The old woman, who had been stationed on the Jianqi Great Wall on Jianshan mountain in the past few years, and then returned to Jianzhong, never showed up, grinned and said, "this day is coming at last."


    Xiao Tianci took a step forward. His face was very ugly, but he suddenly bowed and could not get up.


    But Bai Nianci didn''t say a word to stop him. He just turned his head and looked at the direction of the Central Plains. He murmured, "this is the debt of the cold sky sword grave to the Su family. It''s time to pay it back. Don''t worry. You don''t have to go out. Naturally, I won''t stand by. "


    Xiao Tianci then got up and breathed heavily. He turned around and picked up the sword in his hand. Then he shot at GUI Hu without hesitation.


    On the head of Jianshan City, there was a shrill cry.

 Chapter 444

    The night was deep.


    Located in Jianshan, there is a beautiful valley with rich vegetation and flowing water.


    A woman figure slowly appeared in the valley. Along the long valley, she seemed to have nothing to do and enjoy the scenery at night.


    The woman was dressed in black with a sword on her back, which was obviously the Jian Xiu on Jianshan. And tall figure, light footstep, always let a person think lightly.


    There is no path in the valley, but the huge stones around the stream are stacked, like an invisible Road, flowing eastward along the valley. The woman walked slowly along the boulder on one side of the stream.


    This valley is not outstanding in the beautiful scenery around Jianshan mountain, but fortunately, there are few people and it is quiet, which naturally attracts some Jianxiu to stop and walk. It is not a miracle.


    Just as the woman was walking slowly, dozens of figures came through the air. The sword repair came from the imperial sword. It fell not far in front of the woman and looked at the slightly unhappy woman.


    But I saw that all the dozens of swordsmen were carrying swords. They were dressed in white and looked very eye-catching and elegant in the night. After landing, dozens of sword practitioners all looked at the woman walking slowly, and their looks were full of amazement.


    After a short pause, a young Jian Xiu, the leader of the group, said: "this fairy is the girl of Jian Kuixing purple in the cold sky sword grave, isn''t she? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very lucky to see you today. "


    The woman in black, who walked slowly, was not someone else, but Xin Zi, who had just arrived on Jianshan mountain not long ago. Of course, the cold sky sword tomb has always been well-known in the whole proud land of China. As a contemporary sword leader, the female sword cultivator is also well-known.


    Xin Zi paused, frowned slightly, and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    The young Jian Xiu, who was the leader, was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "I''m repairing Hong Min in xiaque Fengtian Jian. I''m visiting here. Unfortunately, I disturb the girl."


    Xin Zi squinted and did not answer.


    Jian Xiu, who claimed to be Hong Min, didn''t feel embarrassed either. He was still brazen and said, "Miss Xin Zi, is there something on her mind when she travels alone so late at night? If you don''t mind, you can talk to me. I know something about Jianshan. Maybe I can help Xinzi out of her troubles. "


    Xin Zi shakes her head calmly and says, "get out of the way."


    Hearing this, most of the others would stop at this point, but they didn''t think that these swordsmen didn''t want to get out of the way at all. They just looked at each other. Hong Min, the leader, paused a little and said gently: "Miss Xinzi, it''s late. Go back to have a rest earlier. It''s not good for a person to play outside."


    Xin Zi finally had some reaction, but instead of smiling, she pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered: "Hong Min, right? I know you are Jianxiu who was beaten black and blue by my family Chunsheng. You should know the relationship between me and Chunsheng very well. If you are wise, get out of my way. "


    This Jian Xiu, who claims to be from que Fengtian, is not someone else. He is the one who deliberately provoked Su Chunsheng after he arrived at Jianshan. But originally Hong Min wanted to fight Su Chunsheng with his close combat, but he was beaten by Su Chunsheng and caused a great shock on Jianshan.


    I never thought that this guy was here again.


    In the face of Xin Zi''s taunt, Hong Min didn''t feel any displeasure. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. He just nodded and said, "Mr. Su has a profound cultivation, and he has nothing to say. Because of this, I Hong Min''s admiration for Mr. Su


    After a pause, Hong Min continued: "as for the relationship between Miss Xinzi and childe Chunsheng, I am also very clear. To tell you the truth, I also think that no one is worthy of a girl except childe su."


    "Because of this, I have to boldly advise Miss Xin Zi that it''s better to go back and don''t go East any more."


    That Hong Min looks calm, even with a little imploring, looking at the opposite Xin Zi.


    Xin Zi''s face was cold. After a pause, she shook her head and said, "it''s impossible."


    So far, it seems that we have reached a deadlock.


    That Hong Min is still some not reconciled, the facial expression earnestly way: "Xin purple girl, you go back! There will be no good result if it goes on like this! "


    Xin Zi pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a sneer, "it seems that you know something."


    Said, Xin Zi gently raised her hand, a Qi machine calmly shrouded in the palm of her hand, the next moment, the sword hanging on the back suddenly came out of the sheath, jumped into Xin Zi''s hand.


    Xin Zi said in a cold voice, "those who stop me will die."


    On the other side, Hong Min, who has no hope to go on, looks helpless and bitter. He just steps back a little. At the next moment, dozens of sword practitioners behind him pull out their swords one after another, and the sword Qi envelops all around him, ready to go.


    Obviously, the seemingly coincidental encounter has become an uncompromising tit for tat.


    Hong Min gave a wry smile and said, "Miss Xin Zi, you can''t disobey your teacher''s order. I''ll forgive you."


    Xin Ziping was silent, but his momentum suddenly rose.


    The opposite Hong Min is no longer polite. He draws his sword directly and prepares to fight.


    At this time, a sword came and landed directly in the center of the two sides. Then, a young Jian Xiu in white fell directly from the sky and stopped in the middle of the two sides.


    Not only Xin Zi, but also Hong Min and others are in a daze and look at him one after another.


    However, he saw that the visitor was a young Jian Xiu of the same age. He was dressed in an ordinary material, and his look was still a little immature. Neither Xin Zi nor Hong Min, who was opposite him, were puzzled. Obviously, he was a little strange to the visitor.


    However, Jian Xiu, who came to the ground, bowed and clasped his fist to Xin Zi behind him. Then he turned his head and looked at Hong Min and other people with a large number of people. He said in a deep voice: "in the forest, the disciple of the downwind rumor sect, why do you want to embarrass a girl?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Folk tales?


    It seems that I''ve heard of it, but it''s not very famous. There are also some sword practitioners from Jianshan, but they are weak and easy to forget. As for the guy named forest, I have never heard of him.


    Standing in the rear of Xin Zi is Leng for a moment, suddenly. Su Chunsheng once said that when he first came to Jianshan, he met a very interesting young Jianxiu, who was called forest tree. He just met each other and didn''t know each other very well. But why is this guy here?


    There was a dead silence in the field, only the murmur of the stream was making a pleasant sound.


    Hong Min is not stupid either. When he hears the guy who claims to be a tree talking like this, he can guess that this guy is mostly a lengtouqing who wants to help others. But this is Jianshan. How can there be so much injustice?


    Hong Min''s face was a little ugly. He took a gloomy look at Jian Xiu, a young man, and said, "trees, right? It''s none of your business here. You''d better stay away! "


    As soon as the words came out, the tree''s face became ugly. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t want to bully people just because there are so many people. With me, no one wants to do anything wrong."


    Hong Min was so angry that he yelled and said, "are you stupid! Things here are not as simple as you think! You''d better not get involved, or you can''t afford it. Even your rumor clan may not have the ability to take responsibility! "


    Wood Leng for a moment, still shaking his head: "it''s very simple. You won''t let this girl go, won''t you? "


    Hearing this, Hong Min was speechless, and even dozens of sword practitioners around him looked at each other.


    pierce to the heart of the matter!


    This sentence seems simple, but it also accurately tells the status quo.


    Xin Zi, who was standing in the rear, frowned and said in a soft voice: "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Lin. it''s really not your place to intervene. You can step back first."


    The tree looked back at Xin Zi, grinned and said, "girl, I know you. Master Su and the girl are a good match. No one else wants to interfere. Don''t worry. Although I''m not a sword fairy, I can''t let it go at this juncture. "


    Xin Zi suddenly stopped talking. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. That is at this moment, Xin Zi suddenly understood why Su Chunsheng only saw the tree once and thought he was good. Because in some places, this guy is really like Su Chunsheng! For example, stubborn!


    Hong Min''s face on the other side was even more ugly. He said coldly, "if you don''t know how to live or die, then don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    After that, Hong Min raised his sword and waved it with one hand. He thought about the trees in the middle. At the same time, dozens of Jian Xiu who had been standing behind Hong Min all the time jumped up one after another and swam around. With the sword Qi coming, a sword array was formed in an instant, directly pressing on the forest and Xin Zi.


    The young sword, which is called the forest, frowned, but was not afraid. He suddenly grasped the sword with both hands, and the energy of the sword soared. As soon as he raised his hand, a tornado of the energy of the sword surged out and directly hit the sword array.


    Xin Zi, who had been standing in the rear, didn''t say much. She picked up her sword and went straight ahead.


    Thousands of miles away.


    On the top of the brightly lit Yuntian mountain, the Yuntian academy, which is located here, has become more and more lively recently. There are many tourists climbing mountains, and there are also Confucians studying here. Compared with the past, it has changed a lot.


    It is located in a small courtyard behind the Academy.


    A woman with exquisite figure shot out suddenly, leaped from the academy and went straight to jiuxiao mountain.


    This scene immediately shocked the whole academy, and everyone ran out to watch.


    It''s a pity that before we can see the movement clearly, the figure has already disappeared.

 Chapter 445

    Originally quiet valley, suddenly sounded a thunder.


    Dozens of swordsmen soared up, and a sword array came into being. It floated in the air and went straight to the young swordsman tree opposite.


    The forest showed no weakness. With a sword, it was a sword tornado, which directly hit the sword array. With a loud bang, the sword tornado burst and the air engine scattered. However, the sword array composed of dozens of people in the sky is still not affected at all.


    Seeing this, the trees didn''t seem to be surprised. They just flew up, and the sword was stacked in the air layer by layer. When one sword came out of the air, the Qi of the sword stagnated, and then soared.


    On the other side, dozens of Jian Xiu, who were also in shangjiujing, showed a sense of consternation after seeing this scene, and then began to change their formation and prepare.


    The head of Hong Min is the first to take the sword to rush to the trees, killing.


    At the same time, Xin Zi, who has been in the rear all the time, has already flashed to stop Hong min. without hesitation, he smashes down the sword, and the green awn sword directly shoots out a sword spirit and runs to Hong min. Hong Min naturally knew what the strength of the sword mender from the cold sky sword grave was and how he dared to support him. He stopped and stood up to block the long sword.


    Bang!


    It''s a dull sound again. Hong Min, who had a high level of cultivation, flew straight out and smashed into the stream, splashing a burst of water.


    On the other side, the trees have already hit the sword array.


    However, in the face of the sword array composed of ten sword cultivators, the originally powerful tree failed to succeed. The accumulated sword Qi was directly blocked by the sword array and never approached. Meanwhile, the dozens of sword cultivators, who also launched the offensive, flashed forward one after another and rushed to the tree.


    The scene fell into melee.


    The trees retreated and fell on the ground. Dozens of sword repairmen surrounded the trees. They kept sending out long swords, and the Qi shot at the trees. Although the cultivation of forest trees is not vulgar, they have no strength to fight back when they face dozens of great masters in shangjiujing whose cultivation is no less than their own. They even have difficulty in fighting.


    Xin Zi originally intended to leave, but after looking back at the situation in the scene, she frowned slightly and went back to the dozens of people who were fighting hard. She came out again and again with a sword, and some Jian Xiu were defeated.


    Obviously, Rao is dozens of sword practitioners, still can''t trap Xin Zi.


    Hong Min, who had been smashed into the stream by Xin Zi''s sword, had already risen again. He looked gloomy and rushed to the scuffle without hesitation.


    As a matter of fact, the so-called fight between the two sides is not what Lin Shu sees. In the scuffle, Lin Shu is the only outsider from the beginning to the end.


    The reason why Xin Zi appears here is not boredom, but the intention to leave Jianshan and go to the Central Plains. But there are so many experts on Jianshan that every move will be clearly perceived, so Xinzi will leave slowly, in order to avoid attracting attention as much as possible. The reason why Hong Min and his party are here is not to tease Xin Zi at all. They just get the order of the school to stop them.


    As for the consequences of obstruction, no one dares to talk nonsense or draw a conclusion.


    On the Jianshan mountain, it seems that everyone is carrying a long sword and fighting against the enemy wholeheartedly. But today''s Jianshan is not the Jianshan where everyone wants to die. Many things are changing quietly. It seems that no one is aware of it, but for the latecomers, they have obvious perception.


    Su Chunsheng, for example, went to Guihu when he arrived at Jianshan. For example, Gao Songtao, the sword immortal, has disappeared in recent days. No one knows where he has gone. For example, Xiao Tianci, it seems that there is no movement.


    In the valley, there are endless battles, and each has its own outcome.


    Among Hong Min''s group, four or five people fell to the ground and were seriously injured. The tree was also hit by several swords. The injury was not light. At the moment, it was just strong support.


    The scene seems to have reached a deadlock.


    Some people on Jianshan mountain can''t sit still at last.


    In the distance, there were several swords surging, as if someone was shooting.


    Then, dozens of figures came through the air, and they were fierce.


    In the valley, Xin Zi withdrew to the woods and looked up at the sky.


    And that Hong Min and his party, also coincidentally stop, each retreat, stopped in the opposite not far away, the same look up, face happy.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xin Zi turned her head, looked to one side and turned pale. She said softly, "young master Lin, you can leave first after you find a chance. You can''t interfere in the affairs here."


    Lin Lin is not stupid. Naturally, it can be seen that he is a drag on Xin Zi. It is only at this time that Lin Lin realizes that something is wrong. It seems that Hong Min''s people are not provoking for no reason at all, but intentionally doing it. After hesitating for a moment, the tree nodded gently and said, "girl, why on earth is this?"


    Xin Zi''s face was gloomy. She turned to look at the sky and said, "why? Maybe some people are afraid of death. "


    The trees are at a loss.


    But before they could speak, dozens of sword practitioners hovering in the sky had landed instantly. It seemed that they were all old sword practitioners on Jianshan mountain. They were not young. They looked gloomy one by one. After they fell to Hong Min and others, they looked coldly at Xin Zi. The first one was an old man with a straight face and said in a deep voice: "leave Jianshan without permission, Do you know the consequences? "


    Xin Zi raised the green awn in the handle, with a cool face.


    The old man took a step forward, and his sword Qi suddenly soared. His Qi was no less powerful than that of the celestial realm.


    "I think you are a first offender. Now if I go back, I can let bygones be bygones. But if I insist on doing it, I will kill you."


    Xin Zi frowned.


    At this time, dozens of swords broke through the air.


    "I''d like to see who dares to kill the people in my sword grave?"


    An old woman quietly appeared at the edge of the stream, in the sky, originally with the cold sky sword mound sword repair have come to resist the sword, fierce.


    "Just you? You old man, you have a big voice. Would you try with a finger? "


    The old woman, who appeared beside Xin Zi out of thin air, looked at the old man who had been aggressive before. She just raised her hand, and an invisible miracle fell down directly. In an instant, she suppressed the old man''s fierce weather, and the whole person was like a bucket of cold water splashed on her head.


    The old woman is no other than Bai Nianci, the leader of the cold sky sword tomb.

 Chapter 446

    The atmosphere in the scene suddenly became very strange, everyone was dumbfounded and silent for a moment.


    In the sky, dozens of Jian Xiu from the cold sky sword grave fell and stood behind Xin Zi.


    Xin Zi is slightly absent-minded, then subconsciously turns her head and looks at those fellow disciples who are also from the sword tomb behind her. Her eyes are a little red.


    And behind him, those friends who had been very familiar with each other in the sword grave all pulled out their swords, and they all nodded to Xin Zi.


    In particular, Xu Ci, the most amazing and gorgeous young sword among the sword tombs that once loved Xin Zi, was even more angry now. Although Xu CI once liked Xin Zi and was rejected and sad, he was beaten by the elder martial sister Xin Zi, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, but in the face of this scene, he still took a step forward without hesitation, stood beside Xin Zi, and said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister, no one can bully us sword grave people!"


    Xin Zihong eyes, slightly nodded.


    Xu CI grinned and shook his head. Then he turned his head and looked at the gaping trees beside him. He said with a smile, "little brother, it''s hard for you. Go back first. You''re not suitable for the things here."


    The tree paused a little, then nodded heavily, and then left first.


    On both sides of the stream in the valley are the experts from Jianshan. Everyone is shocked. On the other side, there are dozens of Jianxiu from the cold sky sword grave. Everyone is fierce and full of killing opportunities.


    The atmosphere was eerie and dead.


    The old man standing opposite finally took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "master Bai, the matter of Jianshan does not care about the matter of tianjianzhong. I''d better advise you not to interfere in this event."


    Bai Nianci narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and patted Xin Zi on one side of his shoulder, indicating that Xin Zi didn''t have to speak, but he stepped forward and sneered: "has nothing to do with my cold sky sword grave? Xin Zi is the chieftain of our sword grave for decades. You are so besieged. Do you mean it has nothing to do with the sword grave? Besides, Jianshan is the gathering place of Jianxiu. It has been like this for thousands of years. It''s not your talk. It''s not your decision to decide who''s life or death! "


    The old man on the other side was speechless. As for the sword repair behind him, he was helpless.


    Perhaps outsiders do not know the depth of bainianci, or even have never heard of it. But on the Jianshan mountain, there is no more respect for the old man in the cold sky sword grave. A few decades ago, when Bai Nianci was just a little girl, he became famous in the first battle on Jianshan mountain, and his accomplishments rose steadily. He once became the most brilliant land immortal in Jianshan mountain''s sword cultivation, and has become a legend on Jianshan mountain. The brilliance of that year is comparable to that of today''s Xiao Tianci!


    Now, Bai Nianci is old, but no one has ever doubted the old man''s strength!


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    With a sneer, Bai Nianci turned to Jianshan and said in a deep voice, "old man Zhao, is it time to show up? Believe it or not, I''ll kill all your disciples and grandchildren? "


    The voice is not big, but clear spread all over Jianshan.


    In the distance, an old man sighed, then came slowly.


    Southwest of Jianshan.


    There is a high mountain. It seems very common, but it is the forbidden place for sword practitioners in Jianshan!


    This high mountain is Xuanfeng mountain, one of the three forbidden areas of Jianshan!


    Since the establishment of Jianshan, there have been three forbidden areas, which have always been the haze of Jianshan sword practitioners. Lu Ming Pavilion, you Hong Ling and this place called Xuanfeng mountain.


    These three forbidden areas have always been inhabited by rare peerless masters. No matter who is close to them, they will be oppressed by powerful Qi. Most of those whose accomplishments are lower than the upper nine realms will be crushed directly by this fierce Qi. However, the masters of the grand master''s realm don''t have to feel better here. As for the mystery, they have never been outside humanity, Rao Shi, who has been stationed in Jianshan for many years, may not have earned any knowledge.


    In the night, in the forbidden area named Xuanfeng mountain, there were bursts of shrill roars, mixed with bursts of air circulation. It''s a pity that before the gas engine is dispersed, it''s trapped by the confinement around the mountain, and it won''t leak out at all.


    Deep in Xuanfeng mountain.


    In a dark cave, a Jian Xiu kneels on the ground, and his whole face becomes ferocious. After spitting out blood, Jian Xiu struggles to get up, sits in the cold cave, looks up at a dark figure outside the cave, and laughs wildly.


    "Son of a bitch, I always thought that this place was built by some kind of sword. It''s because of the ancient killing array. Now I understand that it''s a place for people to guard."


    "Hello, little bastard! You''d better kill Laozi all at once. Otherwise, no matter who the hell you are, Laozi can kill you with one sword! "


    "Oh, by the way, you bastards have made a good name for yourself. Immortal? I Pooh! The board of your fairy


    In the cave, it is full of ferocious and bloody sword repair, constantly taunting, not afraid.


    The figure standing at the entrance of the cave didn''t walk, but after stopping for a moment, he pulled the corner of his mouth, turned and left, and disappeared.


    All around, there was only the panting voice of the famous Jian Xiu. That is full of messy sword repair, crisp lying on the ground, looked up at the cold stone wall, pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "Xiao, you are right. The more they live, the more afraid they are of death. It''s true."


    "Su Chunsheng, I''ll bet you a big one this time. Don''t let me down if you''re such a mother!"


    Jian Xiu coughed a few times, spat out a mouthful of blood again, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The black figure, who had left, appeared at the entrance of the cave again and again. He squinted at Jian Xiu, who was in a coma. He pulled the corner of his mouth and was full of disdain.


    "Damn Sword Fairy, isn''t it like a dead dog in the end?"


    The man sneered and turned away.


    There was silence all around. Xuanfeng mountain was still the silent forbidden area for sword repair. No one could get close to it.


    And a woman in white, treading lightly in the night, is getting closer to the top of the mountain. Only when she comes to the middle of the way, she stops and looks back at the west of Jianshan. After a moment''s absence, she sighs and goes on towards Xuanfeng mountain.

 Chapter 447

    An old man came slowly and appeared in the valley.


    Whether it was originally the fierce Jianshan Jianxiu or the Jianxiu from the cold sky Jianzhong, they couldn''t help but look stagnant, a little shocked, and even a little scared.


    Zhenshan people!


    But I saw that the man was only wearing a green shirt and hemp clothes. His pace was slow, his hair was white, and his body was slightly thin.


    But it is such an old man who seems to be in the twilight, but he has an indescribable sense of depression. Because this old man is one of the townspeople on Jianshan mountain, Zhao Zhujian!


    The old man has always had a very high seniority on Jianshan mountain, and his accomplishments can not be speculated. Even the sword practitioners who have been rooted in Jianshan mountain for decades may not really know the details of the old man. As one of the Zhenshan people, Zhao Zhujian has always been the support of Jianshan mountain. It is no exaggeration to say that the old man has propped up the whole Jianshan mountain.


    Today, on Jianshan mountain, whether it''s Jianxiu or Wuxiu, or the fierce ghosts who are not afraid of death, most of them dare not make mistakes in front of this old man. Even Xiao Tianci, who was once famous on Jianshan mountain, should respectfully call laozong in front of this old man.


    And this interception was planned by this ancestor!


    The appearance of the old man made the scene dead. The only one who could calm down was the old woman Bai Nianci from the cold sky sword grave.


    But Bai Nianci looked at the old man who came slowly. He narrowed his eyes and sneered. He said in a deep voice, "old man Zhao, can''t you sit still?"


    Zhao Zhujian, who slowly appeared on one side of the stream, stopped. He sighed, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he turned to look at the respectful Jianshan sword practitioners and waved his hand: "OK, it''s all over. Today, even if it''s over, don''t chew your tongue. Otherwise, there''s no good fruit to eat."


    After hearing this, both Jianshan Jianxiu and Hong Min nodded in a hurry, bowed in awe, and then left one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Nianci pulled the corner of his mouth, turned his head and waved to the sword practitioners from the cold sky sword grave behind him, saying: "Xin Zi stay, you also disperse first, no matter what happens next, don''t interfere."


    As soon as the words came out, the sword practitioners standing behind Bai Nianci were stunned, but they were not in a hurry to leave, but hesitated.


    After all, many things, once put on the table, will most likely become a dead end. And what will happen next, no one can guess, as the cold sky sword grave sword repair, naturally will not easily leave, in case of accident.


    However, Bai Nianci said calmly: "don''t worry about leaving. No matter how skilled old man Zhao is, he may not really do anything to me. Besides, old man Zhao is a townsman of Jianshan mountain, and the cold sky sword tomb is not vegetarian. The sword repair on Jianshan mountain is not difficult for us. There are some things I need to make clear to him, that''s all


    As soon as these words came out, the practitioners of Han Tianjian tomb, who were familiar with Bai Nianci''s character, looked at each other one after another. They could not help but put down their hearts and left.


    So, in this valley, only the old man Zhao Zhujian, Bai Nianci and Xin Zi were left.


    Xin Zi''s face was still tight. She held the green sword tightly in her hand, and her face was very blue.


    Outsiders may not be able to understand, but Xin Zi is very clear, the next is Jianshan and the cold sky sword grave completely torn face. Jianshan wants to exchange one person''s death for a hundred years'' peace and stability, but Xin Zi doesn''t want to and can''t agree. After all, on Jianshan, the one who intends to bury is his beloved. How can I watch him die?


    There was silence all around.


    Old man Zhao was not in a hurry to speak. He just sighed and looked at Bai Nianci and Xin Zi beside him. He shook his head helplessly.


    Bai Nianci pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "old man Zhao, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. It''s all up to this point. Are you still unwilling to speak?"


    Zhao Zhujian shook his head slowly and said, "Nianci, why do you need it? You should know exactly what I want to do. And this matter is of great benefit to Jianshan and even the Central Plains sword cultivation. "


    With a sneer, Bai Nianci said, "is there any harm for all? You old man Zhao is greedy for life and afraid of death, and will harm others? Has the Su family made a lot of efforts over the years? Are you going to put out the last incense of the Su family? "


    Zhao Zhujian gave a bitter smile and said, "jiuxiao sword sect has always been worthy of it. It''s me."


    "But you should know that even Qingming is going to do it this time! Qingming, don''t you know? If you let him step into Jianshan, let alone me, I''m afraid the whole Jianshan may not be able to stop him. At that time, the whole Central Plains will be doomed to war. You should know that better than anyone else. "


    Bai Nianci shook his head and sneered, "what about Qingming? How dare I die? The big deal is a fight to the death. Are you so timid that you put the overall situation first? Is it funny? "


    Zhao Zhujian is just silent, but shakes his head.


    Bai Nianci restrained his expression and said calmly: "five years ago, jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed. Did you old man Zhao join in? Just for today? "


    Zhao Zhujian was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Bai Nianci, who was opposite. He wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he just sighed and nodded.


    Looking at this scene of Xin Zi suddenly stare big eyes, face incredible! It was at this moment that Xin Zicai suddenly remembered that Su Chunsheng had said that Jianshan was far more complicated than he had imagined. Did Su Chunsheng already know something?


    Bai Nianci pulled the corners of his mouth and said darkly, "sure."


    "Old man Zhao, when jiuxiao sword clan was destroyed, I couldn''t help. Today, I won''t let you succeed anyway."


    "Everyone has the right to choose, so does Chunsheng!"


    Zhao Zhujian on the opposite side slowly raised his head, and his original guilty look gradually returned to calm. He said, "do you really want to do this?"


    Bai Nianci nodded calmly and said, "otherwise?"


    Old man Zhao took a long breath, gave a bitter smile and said, "then I can only do it. But, Nianci, you should know that you can stop me? "


    Bai Nianci said with a gloomy smile: "I can''t stop you. Of course, I can''t stop you, a townsman, but it doesn''t mean others can''t stop you."


    Zhao old man Leng for a while, some doubts.


    But Bai Nianci turned his head, looked at Xin Zi, who was also ugly, and gently extended his hand.


    Xin Zi Leng for a while, some don''t understand.


    However, the next moment, a gas engine suddenly gushed out.


    A small world came into being from Bai Nianci''s hand and enveloped Xin Zi in it. The long sword that Xin Zi held in her hand suddenly burst into light.


    At this moment, Xin Zi suddenly realized and looked down at the sword in her hand.


    Not only that, but even the old man Zhao was surprised and frowned.


    Then, a figure slowly flashed out of the sword in Xin Zi''s hand.


    The sword is named Qingmang! Green light has spirit!


    Qingmang sword was once the second most powerful weapon in ancient times. Among them, the sword spirit is incomparable, second only to the Chixiao sword spirit. The Qingmang sword has a close relationship with the sword grave since ancient times. Several masters all came from the cold sky sword grave.


    But see a woman in black, slowly stood beside Xin Zi, stretched out his hand to pat stunned Xin Zi, smile: "this sword stay here, you leave first, as for the old man opposite, I''ll clean it up."


    Xin Zi was a little surprised.


    Qingmang sword spirit had only seen it once, but he heard Su Chunsheng talk about how powerful the sword spirit was. Xin Zi is also very clear that it takes the owner of the long sword to jump into the fairyland. Su Chunsheng''s Chixiao sword has Chixiao sword spirit to go out, which is extremely powerful. I didn''t think it was the same with my green sword.


    An invisible sword Qi flow, instantly permeated the whole valley.


    "I heard what I said just now. The old man''s surname is Zhao, right? I''m not young, but I''m not ashamed to do things. I live to be a dog. Don''t worry. If he dares to do it, I''ll crush him to death. " Ignoring Xin Zi''s amazement, the green awn sword spirit had turned to look at Bai Nianci on one side with a slightly gloomy look.


    Obviously, because of Bai Nianci''s action, there is a flow of Qi here, and it also creates a small world. The powerful Qi is enough to support Qingmang sword spirit to walk out of the long sword, and even can stop Zhao Zhujian, the formidable Zhenshan man on Jianshan mountain. You know, whether it is Chixiao sword spirit or Qingmang sword spirit, it is a sword spirit itself, and becomes a spirit because it is too strong. The former master is strong enough to create a new world. Now, even because of the limited Qi, it is enough to make all sword practitioners flinch.


    Xin Zi was a little distracted, then she turned her eyes to Bai Nianci.


    But Bai Nianci reached out and picked up the green sword, and then said to Xin Zichen: "go."


    Xin Zi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded heavily. Her body shot and went straight to the East.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Zhao Zhujian''s face was very ugly for a moment. He could not help being surrounded by sword Qi. Seeing Xin Zi burst into the air, old man Zhao could not help shouting and shooting.


    "Where to go!"


    Zhao Zhujian jumped up, and his strong sword spirit was like a white rainbow, and he went straight to Xinzi.


    Unfortunately, the Qingmang sword spirit who came out of the long sword did not know when he appeared opposite old man Zhao. With a seemingly understated hand, he was so strong that he smashed the whole man of Zhao Zhujian from the air.


    Zhao Zhujian''s face changed greatly and his hand was blocked. However, he was still hit by a sword Qi. His body fell uncontrollably and hit the ground hard. He retreated dozens of steps to stop his body.


    Looking up, he saw that Xin Zi''s body had gone away, and the green awn sword spirit was sneering.

 Chapter 448

    Beyond Jianshan, in the dark and strange mysterious ghosts.


    Without the Chixiao sword, Su Chunsheng urges his whole body to rush towards the direction of Jianshan. Not far behind him, mu mu, a woman Sword Fairy, is also pale and follows him.


    Further away, bursts of roar continued, and the sword Qi made the whole ghost tremble involuntarily, as if the world had been torn apart.


    Forward of Su Chunsheng subconsciously looked back, look tight.


    This trip seems to be unintentional, but it is a huge trap. Su Chunsheng is allowed to break in. In the past, the ghosts were just showing the enemy how weak they were, just to let Su Chunsheng and Mu Mu kill each other. The purpose was to hold them down and wait for a stronger backhand to come.


    No matter Su Chunsheng or Mu Mu, who has been wandering around ghosts for several times, they all clearly feel that at least three powerful air engines are surging. Su Chunsheng is very clear that the three Qi mechanisms are mostly ghost saints among ghosts.


    During the invasion of the ghost army, it has been said that the five ghost saints have joined hands to destroy Jianshan. As for the inside story, Su Chunsheng is just hearsay. But the scene just now, if not for the appearance of Chixiao sword spirit, let Su Chunsheng have the opportunity to evacuate, I''m afraid at this moment has been surrounded by those ghost families. It''s just that Su Chunsheng doesn''t understand that these ghosts seem to be deliberately doing it. Is it just to kill himself?


    Just when he left, Jianling told Su Chunsheng not to go directly to Jianshan, but to find Xiao Tianci first. Su Chunsheng is not stupid. He can guess that there is something wrong on Jianshan. Otherwise, Jianling would not say that. But how did Jianling know? Why don''t you tell yourself in advance?


    The mind is complicated and confused.


    Su Chunsheng frowned and pondered. Without any reduction in body shape, he went straight to the East.


    This time I went to Guihu for the purpose of exploring. In addition, I hanged Guizu with the female Jianxian Mu Mu before, so I was not far away from Jianshan. So Su Chunsheng can reach Jianshan within an hour according to the current speed.


    But at this time, a very threatening atmosphere suddenly came.


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed. He quickly stopped his body, his hands subconsciously blocked in front of him, and his air engine surged out to protect him.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    I saw a strong black fog coming in a flash, directly hit Su Chunsheng''s body. Su Chunsheng, who was still rushing forward, was directly hit. His whole body was smashed by this strong breath and flew hundreds of feet away, then crashed to the ground.


    "If you come, don''t leave."


    In the air, a husky voice came.


    Su Chunsheng was directly smashed into a dark mountain in the distance. His body smashed the mountain to pieces, and the whole person was submerged.


    The place Su Chunsheng just flew by, at the moment, a huge and burly figure appeared. He was wearing a big black robe, and his whole body was covered in the dark fog. He couldn''t see the original appearance. He was just a pair of strange eyes, staring into the air, full of gloomy terror.


    Mu Mu, the woman sword immortal, who was closely behind Su Chunsheng, naturally saw this scene. She was shocked. Her figure suddenly stopped and suspended in the air. She held her long sword in both hands, and her sword spirit soared.


    Rao is a woman who is not afraid of everything. After stopping, he frowns subconsciously and doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    powerful!


    This huge figure floating in the air, brings the first feeling, is powerful!


    Su Chunsheng, who has been smashed into the top of the mountain, spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood. He feels dizzy. He takes a forced breath, pushes the air engine, pushes away all the stones in front of him, and then struggles to get up.


    The blow just came too suddenly. Rao is Su Chunsheng, alert, but still a little unprepared. And that violent blow directly hit his body protecting Qi machine, which made the Qi machine flowing in his meridians become disordered. Fortunately, Su Chunsheng was on guard, so that he would not be hurt too much. However, the Qi machine broke up a lot. In addition, he was hit twice by Mu Mu before, and now the circulation of Qi machine is not as strong as before, There is only one shangjiujing warrior like that.


    After getting up, Su Chunsheng didn''t leave the mountain in a hurry. He just shook the dust on his body, reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, calmly looked up at the huge figure standing hundreds of feet away, and frowned: "ghost saint?"


    The huge figure hovering in the air didn''t seem to be in a hurry. It just took a meaningful look at the motionless woman''s sword Xiumu, and then turned to look at Su Chunsheng, who fell on the top of the mountain. His scarlet eyes were particularly striking.


    "You have some insight, so you should know your own fate?"


    Su Chunsheng urged the air machine to circulate and recuperate the whole body. He frowned and said, "Qingming?"


    The ghost holy burly figure was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said in a deep voice: "Qingming doesn''t have the courage. But since I''ve caught you, I''m Xiong Jiang! "


    Xiong jianggui Sheng?


    One of the five ghost saints?


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but be surprised. He hasn''t heard of this name, but it''s said that this guy''s ranking is at the back of the five ghost saints. How can he say that Qingming doesn''t have this ability? Is there something else?


    However, the matter has come to this point, so Su Chunsheng is not allowed to think more about it.


    Su Chunsheng slowly breathed out a breath and said, "to kill me?"


    The ghost Saint silk, who has absolute control over the ghosts, made no secret, nodded and said, "you sword practitioners are not less tossing ghosts, so you should not go back alive because of your feelings and reason."


    After that, the huge Xiong Jiang ghost took a step forward in the air. Under his big black robe, a surge of air suddenly rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng exhaled heavily, raised his hands, and the air machine began to flow, ready to block.


    Not far away, the woman Sword Fairy Mu Mu suddenly raised her hand. The Qi on the tip of the sword was very strong. It seemed that she had the intention to help. But after hesitation, the woman Sword Fairy frowned tightly and fell into a tangle.


    Su Chunsheng naturally has no time to pay attention to Mu Mu, but his body suddenly jumps up and shoots away.


    How to fight?


    Of course, it''s impossible! Especially in the face of a ghost saint, Su Chunsheng knows very well in his heart that he can only die if he confronts hard.

 Chapter 449

    In the face of a ghost saint, Su Chunsheng made the choice of directly fleeing from here. Obviously, the ghost saint was coming for him, and now he has a serious loss of Qi. If he insists on doing it, Su Chunsheng knows he will die.


    Since he can''t go to Jianshan now, Su Chunsheng immediately decides to retreat and go deep into the ghosts.


    Su Chunsheng knows that only in this unknown field where even he has been for the first time, can he have a chance to escape.


    After su Chunsheng left, the huge Xiongjiang ghost was suspended in the air. He paused for a moment. Instead of rushing to chase him, he hesitated. He turned his head to look at the woman sword Xiumu on one side.


    However, Mu Mu just held the sword in both hands and hovered in the air. The sword Qi was flowing around him, but he didn''t move or leave from the beginning to the end.


    Before Su Chunsheng suffered heavy damage, Mu Mu obviously wanted to help, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at the scene, his face was ugly.


    Obviously, the woman, who claimed to be fearless, hesitated. After all, this one in front of us is a ghost saint who can be domineering among ghosts.


    Seeing Xiongjiang ghost Saint put his eyes on him, Mu Mu''s face, which was slightly ugly, was obviously surprised. He took a step back and raised the sword in his hands, which made the Qi flow even worse.


    However, Xiong Jiang, the ghost saint who had been killed before, didn''t show his intention to kill him. Instead, he took a cold look at the woman Jianxiu who was on guard. After that, he shook his huge body and shot away in the direction of Su Chunsheng''s escape.


    In the dark world, there was only mu mu hovering in the air, and the flowing sword Qi was still emitting bursts of light.


    Watching Su Chunsheng and the ghost Saint leave behind, Mu Mu stops in the air. He can''t help but feel relieved. But the next moment, he has a strong sense of guilt.


    Obviously, Xiongjiang ghost Saint just to kill Su Chunsheng, so he didn''t care about himself. Whether it was the previous raid or later blocking, Mu Mu had a chance to attack, but he didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Mu Mu knows that the reason why Su Chunsheng abandons himself and shoots far away is that he sees himself stagnant. Most of the time, he feels that he is really unreliable. Otherwise, even if they can''t defeat Xiong Jiang ghost saint, they still have the strength of the first World War and even hope to reach Jianshan.


    But now, Su Chunsheng has gone to the depths of the ghost, but Mu Mu is completely out of the way.


    At this moment, even the female Sword Fairy didn''t know why she would make such a choice at the critical moment, so that Mu Mu hovered alone and remained silent for a long time.


    In the direction of Jianshan in the distance, a long sword came through the air. It was the Sword Fairy Xiao Tianci who came from the imperial sword!


    There''s a lot of killing.


    East of Jianshan.


    The quiet valley, which was originally silent, returned to silence again after the roar.


    In the valley of the stream, the stream is still in the flow, issued a clear and pleasant sound.


    On both sides of the stream, the three were in opposition.


    Zhao Zhujian, an old man who has always been at the top of Jianshan mountain and has a high weight, looks at the two people on the opposite side with an iron blue face. However, the sword spirit that used to circulate all over his body is gradually fading away, and seems to have curbed his previous anger.


    On the other side of the stream stood Bai Nianci, the old man with the long sword of green Mans, and the sword spirit of the woman who came out of the green Mans. Compared with Zhao Zhujian, Bai Nianci and Qingmang''s looks are more indifferent. They calmly hold the peerless weapon in their hands, sneer and say: "old man Zhao, I advise you to die of this heart. Xin Zi has left Jianshan. No accident. Now she''s on jiuxiao mountain. If you still don''t give up, you can go to jiuxiao mountain and try your luck? "


    Zhao Zhujian, a native of Jianshan town, breathed out a heavy breath and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, Su Chunsheng is still among the ghosts. If he doesn''t come for a day, I will still have a chance."


    Bai Nianci''s face was gloomy, and he said slowly, "the Su family boy won''t die easily."


    Zhao Zhujian snorted coldly, looked at the Qingmang sword spirit on one side, and said in a deep voice: "the sword spirit is powerful. I''m naturally convinced, but you people can''t change the overall situation after all."


    The previous moves of Qingmang sword spirit all succeeded in returning Zhao Zhujian, which made Zhao Zhujian unable to leave the valley, let alone chase Xinzi. It is enough to see how powerful the sword spirit who has been in Qingmang sword for thousands of years should be.


    In the face of Zhao Zhujian''s words, the woman''s sword spirit could not help but sneer. She stepped forward and said, "if I kill you, I can change the overall situation?"


    Zhao Zhujian suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice: "the sword is powerful, but if you really want to kill me, you may not?"


    "Or try?" Qingmang sword spirit took a step forward without hesitation, and the sword spirit rose again.


    At this time, Bai Nianci stopped Qingmang Jianling and said calmly, "this old man can''t kill for the time being, otherwise Jianshan will collapse."


    Hearing this, Qingmang Jianling frowned subconsciously, but at last he couldn''t hold back and stepped back. However, he gave Zhao Zhujian a fierce look. Obviously, this sword spirit has already moved to kill.


    Bai Nianci didn''t say much. He just stepped forward and said calmly, "old man Zhao, do you dare to gamble with me? I bet Su Chunsheng can come back alive, and will kill there! "


    Bainianci pointed to the sky.


    Zhao Zhujian was stunned and said in a deep voice, "if Su Chunsheng has never come back?"


    "If Su Chunsheng doesn''t come, I''ll leave Jianshan from now on. I won''t be able to set foot in the Central Plains Kendo in the future!" Bainianci said calmly.


    As soon as the words came out, even the Qingmang sword spirit was stunned.


    Can''t set foot in Central Plains Kendo? Does this mean that the sword mound is closed? Does that mean that there is no trace of the cold sky sword tomb in the Central Plains?


    Zhao Zhujian was stunned for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "good!"


    Obviously, the townsman of Jianshan doesn''t think Su Chunsheng can come back alive. After all, there are five ghost saints sitting there. One Qingming is enough to make su Chunsheng doomed.


    Bai Nianci tugs at the corner of his mouth. He seems to be too lazy to talk any more. He turns around and walks towards Jianshan town.


    Zhao Zhujian was silent for a moment, subconsciously looked up at the East, then quietly disappeared in place.


    Hundreds of miles to the east of Jianshan, on the top of the towering jiuxiao mountain, there is a flow of sword Qi, which is becoming more and more intense.

 Chapter 450

    Ghosts.


    Xiao Tianci came with a sword, and his figure appeared beside Mu Mu.


    Around, there was still a thick black fog. Xiao Tianci, who wanted to speak, frowned and stepped on his long sword named Tianci sword. He looked around. His gloomy face was even more ferocious. He turned his head and looked at Mu Mu on one side.


    Mu Mu, a woman sword immortal who has always been bold and arrogant, is hovering and empty at the moment, holding her long sword in both hands. The Qi of the sword keeps flowing, but it vibrates gently, and seems to be trying to suppress something.


    "Mu Mu, what about Chunsheng?"


    Xiao Tianci paused for a moment and asked in a deep voice.


    But see Mu Mu just low head, even don''t dare to see Xiao Tianci one eye, just silent.


    Naturally, Xiao Tianci is not stupid. Since he can appear here alone, he has already guessed the movements among the ghosts, and even thought that the powerful existence from the ghosts will probably stop Su Chunsheng, so he will not hesitate to come.


    Now, the thick black fog around is unusual. Xiao Tianci, who has been to Guihe for several times, and even had a fight with Guisheng, is not hard to guess that there was a ghost Saint here not long ago.


    However, Su Chunsheng disappeared, and the fierce ghost Saint also left. Only Mu Mu was in good condition. He didn''t even show any sign of moving. This is unusual.


    Looking at the woman who was once a high spirited Sword Fairy on Jianshan mountain, Xiao Tianci was furious, but he didn''t yell at her. He just pulled the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "you just need to tell me if Chunsheng is still alive?"


    Mu Mu, who has been keeping his head down and doesn''t look at Xiao Tianci, nods and points to the west, but still doesn''t dare to speak. Mostly because of apology, because of guilt, because of shame. After all, when Xiao Tianci handed Su Chunsheng over to her, he trusted her. But now, instead of helping Su Chunsheng, he put Su Chunsheng in a dangerous situation. It''s hard to say whether it''s reasonable or not. After all, I''m one of the mountain watchers of the splendid Jianshan mountain!


    Xiao Tianci narrowed his eyes and breathed heavily. Then he got up and went straight to the West.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Tianci didn''t go to be polite to the woman Jianxian. He didn''t even bother to say anything superfluous.


    When Xiao Tianci completely went away, his body disappeared in the dark night, Mu Mu slowly raised his head and red eyes.


    She knew that since then, Xiao would treat himself as a passer-by.


    At this moment, the woman Sword Fairy on Jianshan, whose heart was covered with dust, fell down in an instant.


    In the depths of ghosts.


    Su Chunsheng fell on the top of an unknown barren mountain, then went down the dark valley and went deep.


    After crossing several gullies, Su Chunsheng stops behind a huge stone. He lies on the edge of the stone, conceals his body, breathes out a breath, but his face is very pale.


    Escape again!


    This feeling is very similar to the scene of Su Chunsheng''s escape after the fall of jiuxiao sword clan. At that time, Su Chunsheng was not very good at cultivation, but fortunately, the mountains and forests in the central plains were dense and there were many hiding places, which also gave him a chance to breathe.


    Now, among the unknown and dangerous ghosts, it seems that there are many mountains, but there are not many vegetation. Relatively speaking, the hiding place is extremely rare.


    Su Chunsheng ran all the way for nearly an hour. During this time, he kept looking for the hiding place, but soon he would be found by Xiong Jiang, the ghost saint who came after him. Then Su Chunsheng had to run away and continue to run.


    For an hour, Su Chunsheng didn''t know how far he had gone. He didn''t even care, but he still couldn''t get rid of Xiong Jiang. Fortunately, most of Xiong Jiang''s ghost saint has never experienced this kind of thing, so it''s hard to chase Su Chunsheng, and Su Chunsheng, who is more familiar with the escape, is more and more comfortable. So at least, it opens up a little distance and gives Su Chunsheng a chance to breathe.


    There was silence all around, not even the wind.


    Su Chunsheng quietly lay on the boulder, and the original green shirt was also stained with a lot of dust. He could hardly see any clue on the dark mountain.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chunsheng starts to sort out his thoughts while urging the circulation of Qi in his body to heal.


    Before he arrived at Jianshan, Su Chunsheng already knew that there were many experts gathering on Jianshan to fight against the ghosts. After arriving at Jianshan, the circulation of sword Qi all over the place also confirmed this real situation. But even with the invasion of the GUI nationality, it seems that everything is natural, but after careful thinking, there is always something wrong.


    For example, Jianqi town under Jianshan seems to be very familiar. For example, Xiao Tianci intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the mountain people and mountain guards in Jianshan. He also mentioned that it''s most important not to take risks here and protect your life. What does Xiao Tianci already know?


    Thinking about it, Su Chunsheng had no reason to think that he had seen the circulation of qi movement in the Qi Movement formation of guantian sect in Nanhai. After the fall of jiuxiao sword sect, a lot of qi movement of Kendo entered Jianshan. If the powerful existence of Guihe wanted to enter the hinterland of Central Plains and enter jiuxiao sword sect, it would mean to cross Jianshan!


    Thinking about this, Su Chunsheng suddenly felt numb. Is there anyone on Jianshan who wants to die by himself?


    Besides, Chixiao Jianling said when he let himself escape, don''t go to Jianshan directly, but go to find Gao Songtao. Does that mean that Jianling is aware of Jianshan''s misdeeds?


    Su Chunsheng''s mind is complex. He combs his thoughts while healing.


    At this time, there was another air flow in the distance.


    Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed. He just got up and started to run to the deep valley without staying.


    It''s not possible to hide here.


    Su Chunsheng is very clear that in the face of absolute strength, his careful thinking is not enough for others to play, and the Xiong Jiang ghost saint has been annoyed.


    Su Chunsheng took another breath and began to run wildly. In a flash, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Soon after su Chunsheng left, a broad figure suddenly fell. It was Xiong jianggui Sheng who was chasing him. He happened to fall on the place where Su Chunsheng just hid.


    However, the bear Jiang ghost Saint intended to continue to chase, but suddenly stopped, raised his huge head, looked at the side of the mountain, slightly stagnated.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, a gray robe slowly emerged.

 Chapter 451

    The night gradually dissipated, but the ghost was still dark, and the black fog still covered the sky and the sun.


    Xiongjiang ghost saint, who is as big as a hill, now stands on the boulder. Instead of rushing to catch up with Su Chunsheng, he shakes his big black robe and turns slowly. Facing the mountain in the distance, the black fog rises again.


    Ghosts have always been dangerous, and they are rampant. It can be said that there are murders everywhere. The reason why the five great ghost saints, who occupy themselves among the ghosts, can seem to be afraid of running rampant is that they rely on their own strength.


    The reason why Xiong Jiang ghost saint can keep chasing Su Chunsheng is that he has this unbridled sense of arrogance. But now, the ghost saint is obviously a little dignified. It seems that he is provoking and demonstrating.


    In the distance, on the top of a mountain which was also shrouded in darkness, there was also a huge figure standing at the moment, wearing a gray robe, which seemed very indifferent. This seemingly huge body seems to be much smaller than that of Xiong Jiang, but it still makes Xiong Jiang dare not take it lightly.


    Because the whole ghost is very clear, like to wear gray robes, in addition to Qingming, nothing else.


    In fact, the figure standing on the top of the mountain not far away is Qingming ghost saint, who has always been quiet and low-key among the five ghost saints. Even the other ghost saints among the ghost sages have little contact, let alone the sword repair on Jianshan.


    This time, the five ghost saints joined hands to attack GUI he, which sounds like a united effort. However, in fact, the ghost saint of Qingming has never been seen from the beginning to the end, and even the ghost clan under his command has rarely participated. It''s just that all of these things, where do you know about the Jianxiu on Jianshan? They just feel that the pressure is huge and people are in danger.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, after a slight pause, Qingming ghost Saint strode forward. His huge body was not far away from Xiongjiang ghost saint, but not close to him. Instead, he stopped and showed his scarlet eyes under his broad gray robe.


    Standing in the same place, Xiong Jiang''s ghost stopped, and the black fog around him became more and more intense. However, he didn''t rush to move. He just turned slightly, with a pair of dark scarlet eyes staring at the green ghost.


    "Further on, it will be the holy land of Qingming."


    Qingming ghost Saint did not make any provocative moves, just hoarse voice, calm way: "I advise you not to break in."


    The holy land of Qingming?


    Xiong Jiang ghost saint is not stupid, naturally know what it means here.


    Every ghost Saint must have his own process of growing up and killing, and every ghost saint has his own small world. This kind of place usually brings powerful Qi support to the ghost saint, or the hiding place of a ghost saint is called holy land. This kind of holy land is always a taboo place. Most of the people who dare to break into it are those who threaten the ghost saint. They will fight with each other with their lives, without exception.


    Just, Xiong Jiang ghost Saint didn''t expect that he ran all the way to here, and Su Chunsheng, who came from Jianshan, also rushed in.


    In this way, Rao is a fierce rival Xiong Jiang ghost Saint also hesitated. He doesn''t dare to say for sure how Qingming is, but it''s almost impossible for him to become a ghost saint. If he catches up with him, Qingming will tear his face and even fight with his life. As for the victory, Xiong Jiang doesn''t dare to say for sure. But if we stop, what should we do?


    As soon as I read this, the ghost of Xiong Jiang could not help roaring and making a harsh sound.


    Obviously, this is the unique language of GUI nationality.


    It''s a pity that the ghost saint in the grey robe, after a slight pause, shook his head and said hoarsely, "I don''t understand."


    This time, it''s Xiong Jiang''s turn.


    Why can''t you understand the language of the GUI nationality?


    However, without waiting for Xiong Jiang ghost saint to continue to talk, the green hell has turned away and flew away towards the distance.


    "That''s all for me. Think for yourself."


    Qingming ghost Saint left such a sentence, the body will disappear in the sky, completely no trace.


    And that bear Jiang ghost saint is stop at the same place, the whole body circulation of black fog finally fade away. However, this Xiong Jiang ghost Saint did not leave here, and did not rush into the front. He just stood on the boulder and was silent.


    Obviously, the ghost saint is hesitating about what to do.


    Tearing the skin? Or just stop?


    At the end of Xiong Jiang''s entanglement, a light suddenly came from the distant sky, followed by the flow of sword Qi.


    One man, one sword, comes through the air.


    It''s the Sword Fairy Xiao Tianci who came from the imperial sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Tianci, who was chasing after the breath, came to the neighborhood. He also noticed the huge ghost Saint standing on the ground. His face suddenly darkened, and his forward body suddenly turned over in the air. Xiao Tianci, who had stepped on the long sword, suddenly soared in the air, raised his hand and held the long sword. The sword''s strength soared and his killing chance soared!


    Xiongjiang ghost saint, who was standing on the huge stone, naturally noticed the famous Jian Xiu, so he did not hesitate to turn around. Around the big black robe, he began to pour out rich black fog and envelop all around.


    Obviously, the ghost saint''s anger originally accumulated was intended to be sent to the sword cultivation from the imperial sword. Of course, Xiao Tianci, who turned to holding the sword with both hands, was even more furious.


    This plot, to cut off the Su family! How can Xiao Tianci not be angry?


    What about ghost saints? I didn''t kill myself!


    On the one hand, it was the white sword Qi, on the other hand, it was the dark fog.


    The momentum of both sides soared, Xiao Tianci''s sword rushed forward, and Xiong Jiang''s ghost Saint Rose from the ground and went straight to Xiao Tianci.


    White and black, two jets collide in the air in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the sky and the earth, and the gas engine from the collision immediately flattened the surrounding mountains, which was enough to show the strength of these two great figures.


    After the big bang, the two bodies retreated hundreds of feet, and then they started to rush forward again without hesitation. They were still white and black, but they seemed to be stronger than the first time.


    Xiao Tianci, holding the sword in his hand, has a lot of opportunities to kill. The sword Qi flows around the long sword, and there are countless Qi flying swords swimming out.


    "Damn you, I''ll give it up today!"


    Xiao Tianci, who was charging forward, suddenly sped up. On the other hand, Xiong jianggui, who is like a mountain, is also furious.


    Boom!


    Another collision.


    This time, Xiong jianggui flew out.

 Chapter 452

    It''s bright.


    Southwest of Jianshan, around Xuanfeng mountain, which is regarded as a forbidden area for sword repair.


    A woman in white walked briskly in the mountains.


    In the distance, there are bursts of birdsong, crisp and pleasant, flowers blooming in the surrounding vegetation, also emitting fragrance.


    This kind of beautiful scenery is not rare in Jianshan, but it is absolutely rare, especially for women, which undoubtedly has a huge attraction. It''s a pity that the woman walking among the trees didn''t care too much. Instead, she frowned and walked around with light steps. She seemed to be looking at something and hesitating.


    The woman is not too young. She has a short sword hanging behind her back, but her accomplishments are not high or low. It''s just nine realms in the middle school. This kind of cultivation is not brilliant at all on Jianshan. You know, among the women''s sword cultivation on Jianshan alone, many of them are already in the upper nine realms, and even dozens of them are in the first celestial realm. Among the mountain watchers in Jianshan, there is a woman named Jianxiu, who is regarded as an idol and an object of worship.


    Most of all, because the woman in white was too humble, no one cared about her from the beginning to the end.


    As a matter of fact, this woman didn''t belong to Jianshan originally. It was just a coincidence that she had the chance to go to Jianshan to practice Kendo, but she never set foot on the great wall of Jianqi.


    This woman in white is Han Xiao, who followed Shanmei Longshao for a while, then settled in jiuxiao mountain for a while, and finally arrived in Jianshan with Shanmei Longshao.


    Although Han Xiao was an outsider on Jianshan, it was because Han Xiao was too gentle and his practice was too slow, so he was soon forgotten by Jianshan. Once in a while, the swordsmen gather together to discuss kendo. Only then can they realize the existence of this woman. If it''s on weekdays, no one cares about her at all.


    Can Rao is so, Han Xiao still live with relish, daily practice sword don''t say, also opened up a vegetable field near his dilapidated residence, don''t practice sword time carefully, stable and calm.


    However, no one ever thought that this woman would appear here. Maybe I won''t be surprised to know. After all, many people don''t care about her at all.


    Walking in the mountains for a long time, Han Xiao stopped, subconsciously turned his head and looked at a small hill on one side, his face suddenly changed, frowned, and then flew up to the small hill on the other side.


    On the top of the mountain, there are still lush and dense weeds. After Han Xiao fell here, he paused for a moment, looked up around, and made sure that there was no one around. Then he bowed down and pulled away the thick weeds.


    Under the weeds, the handle of a long sword appeared. It''s just that it''s been stuck here for so long that there will be some rust on the hilt, just like a withered and yellow root. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice.


    After seeing the handle of the long sword, which was deeply buried in the soil, Han Xiao, who had frowned tightly, immediately got happy and grinned. Then he squatted down and looked at the handle of the long sword carefully. Then, Han Xiao stretched out his slender fingers, and a cool Qi leaped out from the tip of his fingers, just like a sharp sword.


    If outsiders see this scene, they will be surprised. Because this seemingly ordinary woman has no qualification, the Qi in her hand is the sword Qi that the sword practitioners are chasing! In this way, this woman is not an ordinary Wufu in the ninth frontier, but a great master of sword repair who has entered the threshold of the ninth frontier and arrived at the ninth frontier!


    It''s a pity that no one cares about this scene, even the whole Jianshan has never been noticed.


    After Han Xiao reached out his hand, the sword Qi from the palm of his hand poured directly into the rusty handle of the long sword, and then disappeared.


    After finishing this, Han Xiao quickly got up, covered the surrounding vegetation on the hilt, and then walked away as if nothing had happened.


    This time, Han Xiao finally noticed the beautiful scenery around, and then he walked forward with a smile on his face and walked back quickly.


    When Han Xiao left for a long time, the sword handle buried deep under the weeds suddenly made a slight sound. Then a crack appeared on the long sword which already looked old, and then gradually expanded and spread all over the sword body.


    Deep in Xuanfeng mountain.


    Below a towering hill is a wide stone cave.


    In the cave, there was a bloody Jian Xiu lying on the ground, as if he had passed out.


    However, at this moment, there was a slight jump of Qi on the tip of Jian Xiu''s finger, which disappeared in a flash. But Jian Xiu, who was lying on the ground, didn''t open his eyes. He just raised his mouth slightly and kept silent.


    In the depths of ghosts.


    Su Chunsheng, sensing Xiong Jiang''s Qi, began to rush forward along the high valley. However, the more he moved forward, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Different from other mountains, the mountain here is very high. The higher the mountain goes, the narrower the valley you choose to go deep into. The black fog, which used to be everywhere in the air, has gradually become rare with the advance of his body.


    Here, it seems that there are some differences!


    Su Chunsheng curled his lips. Although he felt something was wrong, he still chose to rush forward. The ghost is very complicated, so Su Chunsheng is naturally prepared. Even if it''s strange, if he stops now, Xiong Jiang will soon catch up with him again. Su Chunsheng is more willing to grope in the valley than Xiong Jiang ghost saint, who is full of murders but is powerful.


    All the way, the sense of threat behind him gradually dissipated. Su Chunsheng stops slowly and looks back in the direction of his coming. Su Chunsheng frowns slightly.


    Didn''t catch up?


    Just then, there was a roar from outside the valley!


    It seems to be the sound of sword burst!


    Standing in the same place, Su Chunsheng was a little surprised, because Su Chunsheng was too familiar with the roar. Only the sound of the sword burst would have such a movement. Does that mean that there was a sword repair fighting with Xiong Jiang ghost Saint outside the valley?


    Su Chunsheng''s mind suddenly flashed a person, but quickly rejected, shook his head and murmured: "it should not be mu mu, who should it be?"


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. This time, the sound of the sword burst was more obvious.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly, and then without hesitation of this body and back, ran to the valley.

 Chapter 453

    Jianxiu''s perception of sword Qi is keen, but Su Chunsheng is more familiar with the wind of sword outside the valley.


    Xiao Tianci!


    There are not many Jian Xiuben that can have such cultivation details and compete with the ghost. Without exception, they are all the characters in fairyland who have surpassed the Shangjiu realm. The sword Qi outside the valley is extremely domineering, clearly showing a familiar feeling. This kind of sword Qi makes Su Chunsheng think of Xiao Tianci at the first time.


    So without hesitation, Su Chunsheng turned back and went straight out of the valley.


    The roar outside the valley was still incessant, and the two sides seemed to be fighting in darkness.


    But when Su Chunsheng turns around and runs to the outside of the valley, a figure appears not far in front of Su Chunsheng, which can stand in the way of leaving the valley.


    Su Chunsheng''s face changed greatly. He stopped his body, urged the flow of Qi in his body, protected his body, frowned and looked at the guy in the opposite way.


    However, the man standing in the way was a big guy. His huge body was shrouded under a huge gray robe. He couldn''t see his original appearance clearly. Only his scarlet eyes were exposed outside, staring at Su Chunsheng calmly.


    A silent sense of crisis hit my heart, which was stronger than the previous encounter with Xiong Jiang ghost saint.


    Is it another ghost saint?


    Among the ghosts, the one who can be powerful and rampant is the GUI nationality. However, the GUI nationality shrouded in the grey robe is very unique.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He just squinted and looked at the guy standing in the way, looking at the surrounding terrain subconsciously in case of any unexpected need.


    The guy who blocked the way was the Qingming ghost saint who had stopped the Xiongjiang ghost Saint outside the valley! However, Su Chunsheng has not seen it and it is normal not to recognize it.


    The most mysterious ghost Saint among the ghosts only looked at Su Chunsheng for a moment before he moved forward slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "since we are all here, we don''t plan to go to the valley?"


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng was stunned and puzzled.


    This valley is really weird, and why does the guy in the way ask such a question?


    "Your Excellency?" Su Chunsheng exhaled, frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    The broad gray robe did not cover up, but slowly said: "Qingming."


    Su Chunsheng''s tense look was even more ugly. He could not help cursing. His luck has always been like this. He just met a ghost saint, and now he has another one. It''s the most strange and mysterious existence among ghosts!


    As soon as he read this, Su Chunsheng looked even more tense. He bowed slightly, narrowed his eyes and looked at Qingming ghost Saint opposite him. He said in a deep voice, "it''s Qingming ghost saint. Why, do you want to intercept me?"


    The green ghost saint on the other side was not angry. He even shook his head slightly and said slowly, "if I say no, do you believe it?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head without hesitation.


    Obviously, Su Chunsheng didn''t trust the ghost Saint he met for the first time. After all, this guy is a ghost saint!


    Qingming ghost Saint shakes his body, turns his head and looks out of the valley, and says in a hoarse voice: "Guihe''s been fighting and killing for years. I didn''t want to interfere, but I have to take him with me. What do you think I should do?"


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t dare to relax his guard at all. He stared at the hovering and empty Qingming ghost saint, and took advantage of Qingming''s sight to look out of the valley.


    The roar in the distance stopped suddenly, but Su Chunsheng clearly felt two strong air engines coming along the direction of the valley.


    It is obvious that Xiao Tianci and Xiong jianggui are coming along the direction of the valley.


    Su Chunsheng takes a step forward and is ready to break through the interception of the ghost saint.


    Because Su Chunsheng knows very well that if Xiao Tianci really goes to the valley, he may be two ghost saints. Let alone save himself at that time, I''m afraid Xiao Tianci can''t protect himself.


    However, Su Chunsheng has just stepped out. The ghost saint of Qingming, who was not far away from him, has already noticed it. He turns his head slightly and looks at Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng can''t help gritting his teeth. The gas engine rises suddenly, and he has to fight.


    But Qingming ghost Saint didn''t mean to do it. He just relaxed his broad shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t rush to do it. I know you don''t believe me, but you should know that if you want to kill you, you will die long ago."


    Su Chunsheng just slightly stagnated, subconsciously looked out of the valley, and said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do?"


    The green ghost Saint answered the question, pointed at his feet and said, "do you know where this place is?"


    Where does Su Chunsheng know this, but he looks more anxious. In the distance, the two Qi organs were getting closer and closer, but Xiao Tianci didn''t seem to be aware of the green ghost in the valley.


    "This place is called the holy land of Qingming, that is to say, it is a forbidden area divided by our Qingming. Outsiders are forbidden to enter." Qingming ghost Saint doesn''t care. He just turns around slowly, turns his back to Su Chunsheng, steps out of the valley, and says: "of course, you can go to the deep place to visit, but Xiong Jiang, I have warned him, so I can''t help him to do it recklessly."


    Having said that, Qingming ghost once again took a step forward, and his body was also raised, and he stood in the middle of the valley.


    In the blink of an eye, there are two figures in the distance.


    The leader was Xiao Tianci who held the sword in the air.


    The huge Xiongjiang ghost saint was closely followed by him.


    Xiao Tianci, who still had a long sword in his hand, naturally noticed the ghost saint in the middle of the valley. He could not help frowning, but the speed of his forward movement did not weaken at all. Then his sword spirit soared, and he had to continue to fight.


    However, the green ghost saint who blocked the way didn''t mean to make a move. He just turned slightly to make way for a passage.


    Xiao Tianci was brave. Seeing this scene, he didn''t want to be polite. He directly bypassed the ghost saint who was blocking the way, and then hovered beside Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing Su Chunsheng is OK, Xiao Tianci, who always seems to be murderous, finally breathes a sigh of relief. Su Chunsheng also breathes out a breath.


    However, without waiting for them to speak, Su Chunsheng quickly pulled Xiao Tianci, and they turned their heads and looked in the direction behind them.


    But see that give Xiao Tianci to make way for a passage of green ghost saint, at this moment unexpectedly cross again in the middle of the valley, opposite is Xiong Jiang ghost saint who followed Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci was released by this guy, but Xiong Jiang ghost saint, who had no weak cultivation, didn''t seem to be so lucky.


    But before the Xiongjiang ghost Saint came near, Qingming, who was standing in the middle of the valley, suddenly shook his gray robe. Under the robe, a terrible Black Mist emerged, just like arrows, and directly hit the oncoming Xiongjiang ghost saint.


    Boom!


    A loud noise burst out.


    All over the sky, black fog suddenly condenses in the air, and then it falls directly. The speed is so fast that Su Chunsheng can''t see the track of the black fog clearly.


    On the other side, Xiong Jiang, the ghost saint, was directly hit by the black fog. With a loud bang, he fell down and smashed into the valley.


    The thick black fog soon dissipated, and the Xiong Jiang ghost saint, who was suddenly smashed into the valley, slowly walked out of the black fog, flashed up and hovered opposite the Qingming ghost saint, with a pair of scarlet eyes and a gloomy look at the Qingming ghost saint. Obviously, Xiong Jiang, the ghost saint who has been hit hard, is full of anger. Even knowing that this is the holy land of Qingming, and even knowing that this guy is one of the five ghost saints in front of him, he doesn''t have the slightest intention to stop. His fighting spirit is high, and the black fog around him is gradually strong. He seems to have the intention to fight.


    However, without waiting for the Xiong Jiang ghost Saint whose physique was obviously larger than Qingming ghost saint to speak, Qingming''s figure had already dissipated in the air.


    Watching this scene, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci were stunned and confused.


    Xiong Jiang ghost saint, who was just full of murders, seemed to be shocked in an instant. He didn''t hesitate to cover all the black fog on his whole body, and his body began to retreat. Like a shooting arrow, he stepped back and went straight to the outside of the valley.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    At the next moment, Xiong Jiang''s huge body seemed to have hit something and stopped. The whole huge body began to shake violently, and the black fog that had been diffused around the body dissipated in an instant.


    Then Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci saw the scenes that they could never forget in their life.


    However, the powerful Xiongjiang ghost saint, who has a huge body and even can call the wind and rain among ghosts, was grabbed by Qingming, who is obviously smaller than himself. A pair of thin white palms stretched out from under the gray robe and stuck in the neckline of Xiongjiang ghost saint.


    And this Xiong Jiang ghost saint, as if trying to struggle, roared and waved his sharp claws, directly hit the Qingming who held his neck. However, just as the huge and sharp claw had just been waved, it was swung by the green ghost saint''s body, turned its direction, kicked it out, and directly kicked it on Xiong Jiang ghost saint''s shoulder. Then, with a loud click, Xiong Jiang''s hard and sharp claws fell down and could not hold up any longer.


    "Who is to blame for your own death?"


    Under the grey robe came a gloomy voice.

 Chapter 454

    The valley vibrates.


    Hovering in the air, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci stand side by side, but now they are shocked. The scene in front of them came so suddenly that they didn''t know what the situation was, and they didn''t even say anything.


    Su Chunsheng naturally knew that the two who were fighting in the valley were two of the five ghost saints, but he didn''t think that the Qingming ghost Association, who was supposed to belong to the same clan, didn''t hesitate to fight back. What''s more, the method was even more fierce. At the same time, he let the equally powerful Xiong Jiang ghost Saint have no fighting back!


    Xiao Tianci had just entered the valley. He had a fight with Xiong Jiang ghost Saint before. He went all the way into the valley. Then he saw the same burly Qingming ghost Saint standing in front of Su Chunsheng. However, although Xiao Tianci knew that the guy was very strong, he never thought that he was Qingming among the five ghost saints, This guy, who had never seen him before, beat Xiong Jiang''s ghost completely.


    The reason why the ghost saint is called the ghost saint is that it is too powerful to rule the ghost. But Xiong Jiang, one of the five ghost saints, was beaten at the moment. This kind of scene is really shocking.


    Xiao Tianci, looking at the fierce battle in the valley in consternation, greets Su Chunsheng with the sound of heart lake.


    Su Chunsheng, who had been stunned, suddenly came back to his senses. He also told Xiao Tianci of his previous experience with the sound of Xinhu, and passed on the identities of the two men to Xiao Tianci.


    Although they didn''t open their mouths, the communication in their respective heart lake has given a general account of the whole story. Knowing the identity of Qingming, Xiao Tianci''s frown seemed to stretch slightly, and he was relieved.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng was puzzled. He turned his head to see Xiao Tianci, but he saw that Xiao Tianci waved his hand and pointed to the direction of the valley. He told Su Chunsheng in the voice of the heart lake: "Qingming seldom shows up. Now it seems that he doesn''t want to kill us, but he is very disgusted with Xiong Jiang ghost saint. So let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Don''t worry."


    With Xiao Tianci sitting here, Su Chunsheng immediately felt relieved. He nodded his head and looked into the valley.


    It''s not far from the other side.


    The huge Xiongjiang ghost once again fell from the air and smashed onto the ground, which immediately aroused a large amount of dust and gravel and shot around the air.


    After landing, Xiong Jiang suddenly felt pain and could not help roaring. Then her huge claws suddenly stepped on the ground and made waves. Under the broad black robe, a huge head, a bloody mouth full of tusks, burst out into the sky, making a shrill roar!


    Obviously, this Xiong Jiang ghost saint has been extremely angry and fell into madness.


    In the air, the green ghost saint, wearing a big gray robe, just hovers and stands. The huge gray robe has no wind. He looks down and stares at the bottom, as if disdaining. However, the black fog around him is becoming more and more intense, as if he is killing.


    Roar!


    After a low roar, the bear Jiang ghost Saint standing on the ground jumped up, his huge claws stretched out in an instant, and the black fog around him shrouded him. He turned into a black bear in the air, roared and went straight to the green ghost saint in the sky.


    At the same time, the hovering Qingming ghost Saint did not show any weakness, but after leaning back slightly, his body suddenly rushed forward and went straight to the opposite Xiong Jiang ghost saint.


    Both sides broke out a strong black fog and collided in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    The black fog suddenly bloomed in the air, and the whole valley was instantly pulled out of the strong wind by the surging black fog. Huge stones were smashed and blown away, and even a large mountain top was smashed and turned into fly ash.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci push the air engine and cover their whole body to resist the impact of the current.


    But Xiong Jiang GUI Sheng and Qingming GUI Sheng didn''t retreat after they collided with each other, instead, they did it separately. That huge bear Jiang ghost Saint raised the sharp claw, once again smashed to the green dark body but go. And the ghost saint of Qingming didn''t dodge either. He just stretched out an arm in the broad gray robe, grabbed the dark claw of the ghost Saint Xiong Jiang, and then pulled it hard.


    Click.


    When the loud noise came out, the paw that Xiong Jiang ghost Saint stretched out made a sound directly, and the whole paw seemed to be crushed by that arm, and it was paralyzed in an instant.


    Xiong Jiang ghost gave out a roar, and then stretched out another paw, without hesitation hit Qingming''s head.


    Qingming leaned back to avoid the sharp claw of the blow, and then fell down. A foot stretched out from under the grey robe directly stepped on Xiong Jiang ghost saint''s shoulder, and directly kicked Xiong Jiang ghost saint''s huge body to the ground.


    Xiongjiang ghost Saint kept roaring, but his huge body began to fall uncontrollably.


    But this time, Qingming ghost Saint didn''t retreat. It seemed that he didn''t want to give Xiong Jiang ghost Saint a chance to breathe, and his huge body was rushing down. Under the gray robe, he stretched out a hand again and pressed it on the head of Xiong Jiang ghost saint. The palm was covered with black fog, which seemed to crush the head of Xiong Jiang ghost Saint at any time.


    Although Xiong Jiang ghost saint was beaten, he was one of the five ghost saints. Seeing this, he yelled without hesitation, loosened his shoulder and leaned back. He threw away Qingming''s arm and hit his body on the ground.


    The blow of Qingming ghost saint was obviously defeated, but he had a big black robe in his hand, which was thrown on the ground by Qingming.


    Xiong Jiang''s broad black robe was directly pulled away, revealing his dark and ferocious body, which was covered with sharp long thorns, ferocious and terrifying.


    After landing, Xiong Jiang struggles to get up. Without the cover of his black robe, he looks particularly frightening. But now is not the time to care about this. Seeing the green ghost Saint come again, Xiong Jiang ghost saint, who was still high spirited before, just roared in a low voice, opened his bloody mouth, looked up at the green ghost saint in the gray robe, and said in a ferocious and hoarse voice: "it''s a bastard! I have to show my face! "


    The next moment, the green ghost Saint had already arrived in front of Xiong Jiang ghost saint. The black fog rose sharply, and the whole valley was shrouded in it, which was very strange.


    Click.


    The sound of breaking.

 Chapter 455

    With the sound of fragmentation, the whole valley exploded in an instant, and the black fog in the valley burst into the air.


    Then there was silence.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci were split by the thick black fog and pushed back hundreds of feet. Then they stopped and looked at each other.


    This thick black fog seems to be more fierce and more lethal than the previous fight between the two ghost saints. Rao is such a peerless sword immortal as Xiao Tianci. He was shocked and protected himself and Su Chunsheng with Qi.


    For a moment, the silence made both of them feel uncomfortable, and the thick black fog around them obviously showed signs of dispersing, which was totally unreasonable.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the dark fog which gradually dissipated in the distance, and stepped in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci were shocked.


    In the dark fog, it was the green ghost saint who had never been exposed. He was dressed in a gray robe, but it seemed that he had been seriously damaged and dilapidated. The reason why Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci are shocked at the same time is that the hand of the Qingming ghost saint is carrying a huge head!


    Xiong Jiang ghost saint!


    This green ghost saint''s hand, carrying unexpectedly is that bear Jiang ghost saint''s head!


    Xiong Jiang, one of the five ghost saints, was taken off his head. No wonder there was such a big noise coming from the valley just now.


    The green ghost Saint came slowly, stopped not far from Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, threw his huge head in the deep valley, and said slowly: "ghost saint? Pooh! It''s nothing. "


    As soon as the words came out, Rao was surprised by Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci.


    overbearing!


    East of the Central Plains.


    The majestic jiuxiao mountain is full of swords.


    Since Su Chunsheng became famous in the river and lake, jiuxiao sword sect, which once became the first sword sect in the Central Plains, has attracted the attention of the river and lake again. More and more sword practitioners in the river and lake have begun to climb the jiuxiao mountain to pursue the so-called sword sect, or directly learn from their teachers and become disciples of the sword sect.


    The mountain is getting hotter and hotter.


    However, since last night, I don''t know why the wind chimes hanging around the jiuxiao Temple began to ring all the time. Even if there was no wind in the mountains, the wind chimes still vibrated. Moreover, a lot of sword practitioners in shangjiujing could clearly feel it. A calm sword spirit began to permeate the jiuxiao mountain and enveloped all around.


    The sun is shining. The sword practitioners on Jianshan are busy practicing their swords. But the gate of the jiuxiao temple is suddenly closed. I don''t know why.


    At the top of the broad and towering jiuxiao temple, in the open hall, there are only four or five people standing opposite each other, but they all look solemn. Just these people are enough to hold up the whole jiuxiao sword clan.


    In the presence of Chu Tiangang, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect, there were several sect elders including fan Zesheng and two women. But just these people made the atmosphere of the whole hall extremely depressed.


    One of them was a talented woman who jumped from Yuntian mountain to the top of jiuxiao mountain late last night. Jiuxiao sword sect is familiar with the origin of this woman, and Zhong Ling''s momentum in Yuntian academy is even more shocking.


    Since he settled down in Yuntian academy, Zhong Ling has been growing. Now he is just like a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. With this, his momentum has changed. At first, the woman who looked weak seemed to give people a sense of inviolability, no matter what she said or did or what she looked like. Chu Tiangang and others knew that this mountain charm Zhong Ling would become a master of Confucianism and Taoism sooner or later, and his attainments would be even higher than that.


    It''s not strange that mountain spirit Zhong Ling''s sudden visit. It''s just that Chu Tiangang and others, who are familiar with mountain spirit all the time, are shocked when they know the meaning of this mountain spirit Zhong Ling.


    The arrival of another woman, who arrived at jiuxiao mountain immediately after him, made Chu Tiangang and others realize the seriousness of the situation, which led to the present scene.


    Because at the moment, the woman standing on the side of Zhong Ling is no one else. She is the leader''s daughter-in-law recognized by the whole jiuxiao sword clan. She is also the sword kuixinzi of the cold sky sword tomb! Not long ago, Xin Zicai went to Jianshan, but now he suddenly came alone, which is enough to show the seriousness of the problem.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Everyone was silent, even Chu Tiangang frowned tightly, stood on one side, clenched his fists, and there was a little chance of killing.


    Zhong Ling turned to look at Xin Zi, whose face was also ugly, and asked in a deep voice: "sister Xin Zi, that is to say, the Zhenshan people on Jianshan mountain, want to exchange Chunsheng''s life for this time''s security? But why did he do that? "


    Hearing Zhong Ling''s words, everyone turned to see Xin Zi, a little curious.


    Xin Zi''s face was a little tired, and he didn''t have a sword in his hand. Now he looked ugly.


    "I don''t know. These things haven''t come to the surface. I''m afraid only the mountain keeper knows."


    With a bitter smile, Xin Zi said: "in fact, I don''t know that Chunsheng will be used as a chess piece on Jianshan mountain, but few people seem to know about these things, so it''s hard to find clues. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tianci, I''m afraid we would have been kept in the dark. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other.


    Don''t know why, then harm Su Chunsheng?


    Zhong Ling just frowned, subconsciously looked at the sky, slowly said: "is that right? Now Xiao Tianci is looking for Chunsheng brother, and sister Xinzi, you are here?"


    Xin Zi nodded slowly, looked at the people present, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Shizu said that jiuxiao mountain can save Chunsheng!"


    All the people present were puzzled. The shangjiujing sword on jiuxiao mountain was repaired a lot, but it was much worse than that on Jianshan mountain. What''s more, there was a fairyland Sword Fairy on Jianshan mountain. How could it be saved? Is it hard to go to Jianshan?


    Zhong Ling is thoughtful.


    But Chu Tiangang was stunned for a moment, and frowned in a deep voice: "jiuxiao mountain? Not jiuxiao sword sect? "


    Xin Zi nodded.


    Chu Tiangang breathed out, narrowed his eyes and said, "I know."


    Having said that, Chu Tiangang walked to the edge of the Pavilion Hall, looked up at the distance through the window of the hall, and looked resolute.

 Chapter 456

    The hall was silent.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Chu Tiangang who was standing at the edge of the hall. They seemed to be curious about what Chu Tiangang knew and what he was thinking.


    Before she left Jianshan, Xin Zi had learned some key information. For example, the town of sword formation under the wall of Jianshan was built by the people of jiuxiao sword sect. For example, there is also a sword formation on jiuxiao mountain. Although jiuxiao sword sect was destroyed when it was destroyed, the sword spirit still exists.


    And Xin Zi''s purpose in this chat up shop is also for the sword formation, which is revealed by Bai Nianci. However, Bai Nianci didn''t elaborate on it, and Xin Zi didn''t understand it very well. I just feel vaguely that since Bai Nianci asked her to come here instead of going to Guihu to help Su Chunsheng, it is mostly for her purpose.


    Several sword practitioners, including fan Zesheng, were at a loss. Obviously, they only heard about Jianshan and didn''t know much about it. They couldn''t figure out Chu Tiangang''s ideas.


    Only the mountain spirit Zhong Ling, who seems to be the most irrelevant among the people, frowned and looked at the sky with a gloomy look, as if he had some killing intention. However, no one cares about the details. However, in a certain place, just this little killing opportunity suddenly makes many people feel cold and look at each other.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Tiangang pretended to look over his head, glanced at the people present, and said in a deep voice: "next, you may need to help me."


    All people are puzzled, but they all nodded.


    Chu Tiangang did not cover up, but said slowly: "since jiuxiao sword sect has been in jiuxiao mountain for thousands of years, it has already turned the whole mountain into a sword array, which has great lethality. However, it takes too much Qi to open the sword array. I hope we can bring a glimmer of hope to Chunsheng!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded heavily and looked resolute.


    Now that there is hope, no one is willing to hide.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Tiangang explained a few words to them. Then they left one after another and ran to all parts of jiuxiao mountain.


    And out of the jiuxiao temple, the mountain spirit seems to have nothing to do.


    Most of the time, it''s because everyone''s mind is focused on the sword array. No one cares about Zhong Ling''s leaving quietly, and no one has ever noticed.


    But now, Zhong Ling, who has grown up a lot, doesn''t leave jiuxiao mountain directly. Instead, he disappears into the sky and goes straight to the clouds.


    If those people in jiuxiao mountain saw this scene, they would be shocked. Because although Zhong Ling read out the noble spirit, he was no different from the scholar after all, but now he is no less than the Wufu who thought he was in shangjiujing. He is even more powerful than a master of fairyland.


    Zhong Ling''s body shot up, hovered on the top of the sky, looked up at the direction of the top of his head, pulled the corners of his mouth, sneered and stretched out his middle finger, a face of contempt.


    The sky shook and the clouds rolled.


    "Why don''t you come down? If you don''t dare to come down, just wait for your aunts and grandmothers to go up. Then none of you will have a better time. "


    Faced with the vision in the sky, Zhong Ling was not afraid, but his voice was very gloomy. On his seemingly weak body, he exuded a noble spirit, which seemed to form a confrontation with the vision in the sky.


    In the north, another old man of Confucianism and Taoism broke through the air and rose. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of Zhong Ling, but he didn''t say much. He just accompanied Zhong Ling to look up at the sky, looking firm and indifferent. Even if the old man knows what he is facing.


    The next moment, a sigh came, the sky returned to silence.


    Among the ghosts.


    On a desolate battlefield, a white dress wanders in the dark sky, and the pure and flawless sword spirit overflows from the woman and diffuses all around.


    On the earth, dense ghosts occupy the whole mountain canyon and howl at the sky.


    At the same time, there were several figures standing around the sky, huge and murderous.


    These are the most powerful existence among the ghosts. In addition to the three ghost saints, the high-ranking ghost emperor swam around, constantly stretched out his sharp claws, shot out a series of black Qi, and bumped into the woman.


    The whole world seems to be constantly trembling and roaring.


    The woman in white in the middle, however, still did not fall behind, and the dagger in her hand was also murderous.


    The woman in white is the sword spirit who came out of the Chixiao sword. In order to let Su Chunsheng leave first, the sword spirit took the responsibility of blocking the three ghost saints.


    Obviously, although the female sword spirit is facing the three ghosts, she is still determined and strong. The sword Qi flowing from all around, like dazzling lightning, smashed around again and again.


    In the fierce battle, the huge ghost emperor was hit by the sword and fell down, and the strong black fog shot at the Chixiao sword spirit, but they were all split by a sword and disappeared. No matter the mighty ghost saints or the ghost emperors who are in a high position among the ghosts, they can''t really touch the sword spirit.


    Most of them felt that time was almost up, so the female sword spirit breathed out a breath, and the wind of the sword turned to the Chixiao sword in her hand. Then she suddenly disappeared in the same place and jumped into the Chixiao sword.


    The next moment, Chixiao sword convergence breath, no sign of disappearing in the air.


    The ghosts, who were still roaring and roaring, were dumbfounded one after another, especially the three fierce powerful ghost saints. Now they all stopped in the air and looked at each other, as if they were at a loss.


    It seems that no one can understand why the woman, who had just made a fierce move, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the dagger quickly disappeared, and soon disappeared in the field of vision.


    In all directions, only the roaring ghost clan was left.


    Far away, straight to the East.


    However, before he got close to Jianshan, the already psychic Chixiao sword suddenly stopped and hovered in the air. Chixiao sword spirit also walked out of the Chixiao sword, stepped on the tip of the Chixiao sword, raised his eyebrow and looked in the direction of Jianshan.


    After a moment''s silence, the female sword spirit pulled the corner of her mouth and sneered. She turned her head and headed west again, straight to the depth of the ghost.


    It is obvious that Chixiao sword spirit has sensed that Su Chunsheng is not on the sword mountain, but in the depths of the ghost, so he will turn back.


    The sword spirit has spirit, and has already recognized the Lord. That means that where Su Chunsheng is, Jianling will go.


    Even if it''s a sea of fire.

 Chapter 457

    In the dark valley.


    Qingming ghost saint, who took off the head of Xiong Jiang ghost saint, one of the five ghost saints, just stood quietly opposite Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci at the moment. His body under the huge gray robe also showed a lot of skin. However, unlike the as like as two peas, the heavy scales and spines, the skin beneath the grey devil''s grey robe looks as human as ever, and even the outstretched arms are exactly the same as human beings.


    Obviously, the mysterious ghost saint of Qingming, who is always among the ghosts, is not the so-called ghost family at all, or not entirely the ghost family.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci both think of Xiong Jiang''s last words, which seems to call Qingming ghost saint "hybrid"? It is precisely because of this sentence, it completely angered the green ghost saint, there will be a burst of roar after the sudden death.


    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s and Su Chunsheng''s stunned and shocked expression, the ghost saint of Qingming seems to be lazy to cover up. He just shakes his body slightly, and then the broad and shabby gray robe covering his whole body falls down, and a face that is no different from human beings appears in their sight.


    However, except for his huge body, which is completely different from human beings, the rest of his appearance is a human being. And that face, I''m afraid, in the hinterland of the Central Plains, can be called handsome, only a pair of scarlet eyes, appears different, and even reveals a touch of horror.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci are always in shock. They didn''t expect that Qingming ghost Saint didn''t mean to kill. They didn''t expect that Qingming ghost Saint could directly take off Xiong Jiang''s head. What''s more, they didn''t expect that this Qingming ghost saint is not a complete ghost family at all!


    But in front of the fact, but let two people have to accept.


    Looking at Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci''s shocked look, the ghost saint of Qingming, who never showed his original appearance, just said calmly: "I''ve heard that Su Chunsheng, a legitimate son of the Su family, and Xiao Tianci, a Sword Fairy genius once in a hundred years on Jianshan mountain, right?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded, but he didn''t wait to speak. Xiao Tianci had taken the lead and stood in front of Su Chunsheng calmly. Looking at the cool looking ghost saint, he said slowly: "so, you didn''t participate in this calculation?"


    Obviously, what Xiao Tianci cares most about is whether Qingming is involved in the murder of Su Chunsheng. After all, Qingming''s strength lies here. If Qingming doesn''t take part in it, there is still room for maneuver. If Qingming takes part in it, Xiao Tianci will probably spare his life to let Su Chunsheng leave here and go to Jianshan.


    But see that green ghost Saint also don''t nod also don''t shake head, just slowly way: "your so-called calculation, I don''t know why, just look like the rest of a few ghost saint, seem a little uneasy."


    "Seriously?"


    Xiao Tianci asked with a frown.


    There was a touch of impatience in Qingming''s look, but he didn''t have a good way: "if I insist on my hand, let alone Jianshan, even the other ghost saints may not be able to stop me, do you think I will cheat you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Tianci was relieved. He bowed to his fist and said, "it''s a lot of offence."


    Qingming ghost saint is not polite. He just waved his hand and said, "what are the plans of the other ghost saints? I can''t manage them, and I don''t care. As for you..."


    "Why don''t you stay here for a few days?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Tianci couldn''t help looking tight, but Su Chunsheng was also stunned.


    Naturally, Su Chunsheng knows exactly where it is. Before, when Su Chunsheng went to the valley himself, the green ghost Saint let Su Chunsheng go to the deep. But now it''s like this. Does the green ghost Saint have any other plans?


    Qingming calmly breathed out a breath, turned to look at the East, and slowly said: "don''t worry, your friend is also in the deep valley, I will let you leave intact."


    Xiao Tianci was not stupid either. He just gently raised his sword in his hand, frowned and said in a deep voice, "what if we insist on going?"


    Qingming stares at Xiao Tianci''s appearance, pulls the corners of his mouth and says, "do you think you can go?"


    Su Chunsheng can''t help but start to push the air engine. The ghost saint of Qingming is too elusive. Since he shot and killed the ghost Saint Xiong Jiang, and he didn''t seem to have the idea to kill himself, why did he insist on leaving them? What medicine is sold in this gourd?


    Xiao Tianci immediately breathed out a breath, instantly put away the sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "then stay for a few days. Do you care about food and shelter?"


    Su Chunsheng suddenly stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable, step forward, reach out to poke Xiao Tianci. How can Xiao Tianci''s face change?


    But Xiao Tianci just turned his head and muttered: "we may not be able to fight this guy together. Besides, this guy may not be malicious. It may not be a bad thing to stay away from the limelight for a few days."


    Su Chunsheng paused for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "what on earth happened?"


    Xiao Tianci sighed and shook his head: "it''s a long story. Someone wants to trade with your life. As for the purpose, I don''t know. In a word, it''s best to delay for a few days, otherwise even I may not have a chance to win. "


    Su Chunsheng frowned and nodded gently. As expected, some people deliberately aim at themselves and want to kill themselves, but even Xiao Tianci may not have a chance to win. Su Chunsheng also knows that most of them are big men in Jianshan. Once he thinks about it, he just listen to Xiao Tianci and take it with him for a while.


    Seeing this scene, the green ghost on the opposite side said no more. He just converged his Qi and walked slowly in the air. He pointed to the depth of the valley and said in a deep voice: "I believe you won''t be disappointed here."


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci look at each other, and then go to the valley with the huge Qingming ghost.


    The valley is steeper and steeper to the inside. The towering mountains on both sides plunge into the sky. You can''t see the end at a glance. Only one valley stands in the center, which is magnificent.


    It took about half an hour to walk along the valley.


    In front of the narrow valley, suddenly.


    The scene that came into view made Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci look silly again!


    Water moon cave?


    In Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci''s dismay, a shrill cry came.


    "Uncle Su, uncle Xiao, you are here at last. I miss you so much!"


    In the distance, a mountain charming villain, who was only one foot tall, came running with a runny nose and tears.

 Chapter 458

    A small world isolated from the world suddenly appears in this ghost town. However, the holy land of Qingming, which is regarded as a forbidden area, is just like the Central Plains. Instead of the desolate and gloomy feeling in the ghost town, it has rich vegetation and beautiful scenery.


    It''s hard to imagine such a scene here.


    After entering the water moon cave, the huge Qingming ghost disappeared in the same place. Only Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci look at each other face to face, as well as the mountain charm villain.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci are not strangers to Shanmei villain who is only one foot tall, because Shanmei is Shanmei Longshao who was taken away from Jianshan before!


    Even Su Chunsheng thought that Shanmei Longshao had died among ghosts, let alone Xiao Tianci. After all, how many sword practitioners are buried in ghosts? No matter what their accomplishments are, they are far from perfect.


    The mountain magic dragon little, who ran wildly, grabbed Su Chunsheng''s trouser legs and began to wail at the top of his voice.


    "You are here. I thought I would never see you again!"


    "Uncle Su, I knew he would come to save me! I''m sure I didn''t follow the wrong person. In the future, I''m sure I''ll take the lead for Mr. Su. I''m willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    "This ghost is not a place for people to stay! Mr. Su and Mr. Xiao, just come here. Let''s get out of here quickly! "


    Mountain charm dragon is full of desolation, a strong garrulous.


    Su Chunsheng can''t help laughing, not to mention Xiao Tianci.


    Seeing this guy chatter endlessly, a snot and a tear smeared on Su Chunsheng''s trouser legs, Xiao Tianci on one side finally can''t help it. He takes a step forward and kicks shanmeilong away. He has no good way: "OK, OK, you can''t die!"


    After being kicked, Shan Mei Long Shao didn''t complain at all. He just got up and nodded: "let''s go!"


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng shows no sign of leaving, and Xiao Tianci also turns his lip and does not respond.


    Seeing this, Shanmei Longshao opened his eyes and said, "don''t we go? That Qingming ghost saint is one of the five ghost saints. This is his territory! That guy is very good. Let''s not be tough. "


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have a bad feeling for shanmeilong Shao. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "don''t go now. At this time, it may not be a good thing to go back?"


    Long Shao suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "what do you mean? Why don''t you go back to Jianshan


    On one side, Xiao Tianci lazily covered up, but calmly said: "almost. If I go back to Jianshan now, I will die!"


    Shan Mei Long Shao suddenly looked silly and shocked.


    What''s the meaning of this? Is there something wrong with Jianshan''s sword repair?


    Without waiting for long Shao to ask, Su Chunsheng already gave a bitter smile, but said: "as for why, I don''t know, so we will stay here for the time being."


    Xiao Tianci stretched his waist and said, "take a rest first, and wait until those people can''t sit down."


    Shan Mei Long Shao immediately lowered his head and looked dejected.


    In fact, not long after he was imprisoned in the dark cage, he was brought here by the green ghost. At that time, Shanmei Longshao guessed that Su Chunsheng might be among the ghosts, but he didn''t expect that something happened on Jianshan.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know how to say it, but he saw Xiao Tianci go to long Shao''s side and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your friendship won''t be involved, but it''s good for us."


    Long Shao''s originally dejected expression was suddenly overjoyed and nodded in a hurry.


    It can be seen that this guy usually doesn''t have much good looks for the woman named Han Xiao, but he doesn''t care.


    After a few words of simple conversation, they began to walk slowly along the small world in the valley, looking around at the scene and adjusting their own gas engines.


    In this small world known as the holy land of Qingming, it is almost a replica of the hinterland of the Central Plains, surrounded by dense agriculture and forests, all kinds of animals are indifferent here. And the most important thing is that this place is surprisingly big, it seems not less than a county in general!


    They found a quiet mountain and settled down. They combed the situation on Jianshan mountain and calculated their next plans.


    It was at this time that Su Chunsheng knew that Zhao Zhujian, the so-called ancestor who really promoted everything on Jianshan, was trying to exchange Su Chunsheng''s life for the stability of Jianshan. However, these actions are to kill Su Chunsheng with the help of the ghost Saint among the ghosts. They can not only get rid of the involvement, but also attribute all the blame to the ghost family.


    It''s just that why the other ghost saints of Guihu would kill Su Chunsheng? Even Xiao Tianci couldn''t tell why. However, according to Xiao Tianci''s conjecture, these things have something to do with the so-called outsiders. As for what kind of countermeasures to take, it is to kill one by one.


    During the period, Xiao Tianci also told the story of the sword array town under Jianshan mountain, which originated from the Su family, just like the sword array of jiuxiao sword sect. The purpose of its establishment was to protect the people of the Su family. Now that he is determined to kill Su Chunsheng, Xiao Tianci has also moved the idea of this sword array. Of course, the power of this sword array is not clear to Xiao Tianci.


    Just as they sat down to sort out their thoughts, a huge figure quietly appeared behind them.


    Xiao Tianci and Su Chunsheng get up at the same time, and the mountain magic dragon little hides in horror.


    It''s the green ghost who comes back from the past.


    Before, Qingming ghost Saint disappeared after taking Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci into this heaven and earth. Now it appears quietly, but it doesn''t have the previous indifference. Instead, it looks at Su Chunsheng with a gloomy look and says slowly: "have you ever thought that your existence is a kind of threat, or that your strength creates a kind of threat, and the person who is threatened is exactly the kind of powerful existence?"


    Xiao Tianci''s eyes widened and he was puzzled.


    But Su Chunsheng subconsciously looked at the empty arm, suddenly surprised.


    Chixiao!


    At this moment, a seemingly absurd idea flashed through Su Chunsheng''s mind!


    Among the ghosts, a short sword breaks through the air and goes straight to the depths of the ghosts.


    Not far from the back of the sword, powerful ghosts followed one after another, and even ghost saints rushed to it. A sword will drive the fluctuation of the whole ghost and go straight to the holy land of Qingming.

 Chapter 459

    Guihe is vast, and Chixiao sword goes all the way to the west, straight to the depth of Guihe.


    Not far from the Chixiao sword, there are a lot of powerful ghost families, even including three ghost saints.


    The territory of Qingming ghost saint is located in the depth of Guihe, and Chixiao sword is connected with Su Chunsheng, so it goes straight to Qingming holy land.


    The sky has cleared up, but it is still gloomy among the ghosts.


    When the Chixiao sword came and stopped in front of the valley outside the Qingming holy land, a figure had already stood on the Gray Mountain and looked forward to it.


    It is the ruler of this territory, Qingming ghost saint, who is waiting here.


    It''s just different from earlier times. Although Qingming is still wearing a gray robe, he doesn''t cover his head. On his huge body, he has a head similar to that of human beings, and even quite handsome.


    Among the ghosts, I''m afraid no one can imagine that Qingming, one of the ghost saints, is actually a descendant of human beings!


    The Chixiao sword hovers in the air, followed by a woman in white walking out from the top of the shining sword.


    The Chixiao sword spirit, dressed in white, stands on the tip of the Chixiao sword, barefoot. The white clothes are in sharp contrast to the dark and gloomy ghost.


    However, after seeing the Qingming ghost standing on the top of the mountain, the sword spirit, who was born of the sword spirit, did not show any shock. Instead, he looked relieved. After sipping his mouth gently, the sword spirit walked slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Qingming was calm, with scarlet eyes. Now he was looking directly at the sword spirit coming from the opposite side, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Long time no see."


    When the sword spirit came near, the ghost saint, who was famous for the whole ghost, spoke softly and said in a husky voice.


    Obviously, Qingming and Chixiao are familiar.


    The sword spirit who barefoot stepped on the tip of the sword nodded, which was a response. Then the sword spirit in white turned his head and looked deep into the valley. It seemed that he felt Su Chunsheng was not far away. Then he put down his heart and said slowly, "so, this time''s plan has nothing to do with you?"


    Qingming on the top of the mountain shook his head and said, "do you think it would be so simple if I planned it?"


    Chixiao sword spirit just laughed and nodded: "yes, if you really want to do it, I''m afraid the whole ghost will be turned upside down."


    Qingming looked directly at the white face of Chixiao sword spirit, looked at the soft smile, grinned and nodded: "if it wasn''t for this bad plan, maybe I wouldn''t have seen you."


    Chixiao sword spirit chuckled and looked at the opposite Qingming with great significance and asked, "what''s the matter? You want to kill me? "


    Qingming very straightforward shook his head and said: "don''t want to, the past things let him in the past."


    Chixiao sword Spirit said with a smile: "Qingming, you surprised me."


    Qingming just shrugged his shoulders.


    In the distance, black clouds diffuse, accompanied by a strong flow of Qi.


    Chixiao sword spirit looked back and frowned. These ghosts are obviously coming for Su Chunsheng, so they are all chasing here. It seems that they have no intention to stop.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Qingming ghost also turned his head to look into the distance. Then he pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a gloomy expression. He said slowly, "go to the person you are looking for first. I''ll stop you here."


    Hearing this, Chixiao sword spirit frowned and asked, "can you?"


    Qingming laughed and nodded: "don''t forget, this is the ghost town and the holy land of Qingming."


    Chixiao sword spirit smiles and leaves.


    On the top of the mountain, Qingming didn''t care about the dark fog in the distance and the dense ghost army. Instead, he turned to look at the figure in the distance, and his smile became more intense.


    This kind of feeling, like a familiar old friend, like once chasing, reappeared in the field of vision. When the whole ghost has been silent for many years, so that even other ghost saints are about to forget the existence of Qingming ghost saint, the woman sword spirit appears again in the field of vision, and finally makes the Qingming ghost Saint have an indescribable emotional turbulence.


    When the Chixiao sword spirit''s figure completely disappeared in the deep valley, Qingming breathed out a breath, turned gently, and looked at those distant ghost troops, even the other three ghost saints.


    Then, the green ghost Saint shrouded the gray robe over his head, only showed a touch of scarlet eyes, with a little chance to kill.


    The black fog rose in an instant.


    This seemingly silent Valley is surrounded by black fog. Deep in the valley, it seems that a great wave of ghost troops have been given instructions at the same time, and they start to gather and pour out one after another. There are also dozens of powerful ghost families whose rank is not lower than the ghost emperor. They rush to stop at the top of the mountain around Qingming ghost saint and look into the distance.


    Once upon a time, on the vast and desolate land of Guihu, there were six ghost saints who occupied one side and competed fiercely. However, no matter Guihu or Jianshan, they rarely see the figure of Qingming ghost saint. Even for a time, the outside world speculated whether the so-called Qingming ghost Saint existed in Guihu.


    However, no matter Guihu or Jianshan, those who have lived too long will shudder when they mention the word "Qingming".


    Because, thousands of years ago, Qingming was the most powerful existence among ghosts, even before the other ghosts were born.


    In the distance, the mighty army of the ghost clan soon shot at each other, and the three ghost saints at the head all stopped and looked into the valley. They looked at each other and seemed shocked.


    Obviously, the three ghost saints also guessed the identity of the guy in front of them, so they hesitated.


    It''s a pity that now that he''s here, Qingming has completely moved his heart.


    Qingming, standing on the top of the mountain, suddenly leaps up and floats in the air. Facing the dense army of GUI people who are crowded outside the valley, he talks. In the valley behind him, a dense army of ghost families has gathered in an instant. They are all extremely high-ranking ghost kings, even without an ordinary ghost demon. Such a powerful camp makes the ghost army on the other side shudder.


    Then, the green ghost Saint did not wait for the invaders to act. He bowed his head and said, "kill me!"


    Roar!


    The first large-scale civil strife in hundreds of years was ushered in by the shrill roar!

 Chapter 460

    Deep in the valley.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci sit at the entrance of the small world, feeling the shock of the outside world and regulating qi. Around, that has always been not very peaceful mountain magic dragon little for the first time quiet down, looking at the side of the two people sitting quietly, dare not make a sound.


    The valley here is known as the holy land of Qingming. Naturally, the ghosts among the ghosts dare not approach it easily. And the three people in the holy land are very clear that this is a small world formed by the condensation of Qi! This technique is not strange to Su Chunsheng, and it is not difficult. But if we can support this small world for a long time, it will cost us not only Su Chunsheng, but also Xiao Tianci. Just from this point of view, the power of Qingming ghost saint is not something they can compete with.


    Beyond the small world are the dark and gloomy ghosts and the valley leading to it.


    Outside the valley, there was a constant roar, so there was no need to guess that it was a fight.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci look at the distance with melancholy, and their heads are big.


    Things develop to the present situation, is not two people can control. The strange Jianshan, the powerful ghost clan, and the peeping of those unknown figures have all targeted Su Chunsheng. No one dares to make a decision about what to do next.


    At this time, a flying sword came from the valley.


    Su Chunsheng suddenly got up and looked at the familiar Chixiao sword, grinning.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianci was also surprised. He looked up at the female sword spirit walking on the Chixiao sword, and his eyebrows stretched out.


    Sword spirit seems to be the best breakthrough.


    Beyond the valley.


    Wearing a grey robe, Qingming put his hands around his chest and looked coldly ahead.


    On the ground, the army from the valley has rushed to the opposite. Different from the ghost army under the command of other ghost saints, the army under the command of Qingming gushed out from the valley. In addition to the massive ghost kings, they were all dressed in the same gray robes. The huge bodies were covered under the robes and the Qi was constantly flowing.


    In contrast, the opposite, those who had come from the fierce ghost army on the complete panic. Most of these ghost troops that follow the three ghost saints are made up of the lowest rank ghosts and demons, and they are in disorder. Occasionally there are elite ghost troops, and they all fight for their own.


    The ghost clan is born strong, and in this piece of strong ghosts, any ghost at the bottom of the rank has a deep fear of the ghost king at a higher rank, not to mention the ghost emperor and ghost saint.


    The tide of the general gray robe army, recklessly rushed to the opposite, began a crazy charge and strangle. The ghost army on the opposite side was defeated in an instant and was constantly reaping life.


    On both sides of the valley, the gray robed ghost emperors, who stopped, were just waiting for the order calmly, and turned a blind eye to the fight under the valley. Qingming in the middle just looked up at the opposite sky, looking gloomy.


    Most of all, the previous Chase has made the other three ghost saints fall into anger, probably because the fight without warning made the other three ghost saints dissatisfied. After looking at each other, the three powerful ghost saints, who were as strong as mountains, began to move forward slowly, and the one in the middle suddenly accelerated and came straight to Qingming.


    Compared with the figure, although Qingming is huge, it looks very different from the other ghost saints. But Rao is so, Qingming is still happy and fearless.


    You know, Qingming ghost Saint took off the head of Xiong Jiang ghost Saint not long ago!


    Seeing the huge ghost coming to him, Qingming didn''t seem to care which one of the ghost saints was coming, so he strode forward and raised his hand.


    Bang!


    There was a burst.


    The black fog mixed with the turbulence of the air engine shot out of Qingming''s fist and directly hit a ghost saint who was coming. And the ghost saint on the other side didn''t seem to care, even didn''t dodge, so he directly and forcefully shouldered the blow.


    After the burst, the fierce ghost Saint did not suffer any damage, but continued to stride forward, issued a roar, and continued to accelerate straight to the green night.


    Qingming moved forward again, but this time he didn''t punch. Instead, his slow body accelerated and disappeared. The next moment will be a flash, appeared in the ghost saint''s side, raise a leg is a kick out.


    The ghost saint who originally went straight to Qingming didn''t have time to notice, so he was directly kicked by the flash of Qingming, and his huge body made a loud and violent sound. Then the ghost Saint couldn''t support himself, fell down and directly hit the bottom of the valley.


    At the same time, the ghost emperor of Qingming, who had been guarding the top of the mountains on both sides, also moved one after another. Instead of helping, he rushed down the valley and rushed to the ghost saint who had been smashed into the valley. There were plenty of murders.


    Hovering and empty Qingming didn''t bother to take a look at it. He just turned around and went straight to the remaining two ghost saints.


    There were six ghost saints among the ghosts. The earliest ghost Saint named crescent moon was stabbed to death by Xiao Tianci, and the ghost Saint named Xiong Jiang, who was born after su Chunsheng by erhu, was also decapitated by Qingming. Now the only four ghost saints left are all concentrated here, fighting, but Qingming, who has been fighting independently, has never been defeated.


    The whole ghost began to shake violently.


    On the Jianshan mountain, there is an old man standing on the battlements at the head of the city, looking up at the dangerous ghost to the west of Jianshan mountain.


    On one side of the old man stood a young woman Jianxiu, but she just stood on the top of the city quietly, with a look of pain and motionless.


    The old man stopped and kept silent for a long time, then slowly turned his head and looked at the woman Sword Fairy who had just returned from the ghost. He said bitterly, "a good Sword Fairy, I can''t even fall into the sky. Mu Mu, you let me down after all. "


    Jianxiu, the woman standing on one side, looked bitter and depressed. She sat on the top of the city. Looking at the old man on the other side, she couldn''t help crying. She sobbed and said, "I know you''re wrong, ancestor."


    The old man didn''t say anything to comfort him. He just shook his head with a bitter smile. He continued to look to the West and said, "who doesn''t make mistakes? But not all mistakes can be corrected by knowing them. There are some mistakes. Once you make a mistake, it''s hard to turn back. "

 Chapter 461

    Beyond the valley, there was a roar.


    In the valley, in the small world isolated from ghosts, there was silence.


    Su Chunsheng sat on the ground, clenching his fists with both hands, looking ferocious and gloomy, and looked up at the direction of the sky. On the other side, Xiao Tianci''s face was also ugly. In addition to shock, he also had some worries. Looking at Su Chunsheng''s appearance, he wanted to stop talking.


    As for the charming villain, he hid far away. He just stared at Su Chunsheng, but he didn''t dare to get close to him.


    The arrival of the sword spirit has solved too many doubts.


    Standing opposite Su Chunsheng, the Chixiao sword spirit holds the Chixiao short sword, which is only one foot long. He looks at Su Chunsheng calmly and doesn''t move. He seems to be waiting for Su Chunsheng''s answer.


    Su Chunsheng''s eyes were red, and his Qi and blood were surging. His whole body was shaking. His body was constantly flowing with Qi. It seemed that there was a sign of explosion at any time.


    The arrival of Chixiao sword spirit completely broke the plot. In order to kill Su Chunsheng, it is not because of the long-term enmity between the GUI nationality and human beings, but because of fear. This fear also includes those so-called outsiders, those so-called three religions fight together!


    Because of this fear, the Su family was destroyed, Kendo was suppressed, and Su Chunsheng was bumped, fled and sad all the way.


    The root of this fear comes from the female sword spirit in front of us, or the Chixiao sword in the sword spirit''s hand.


    As we all know, Chixiao is the first magic weapon in ancient times! However, the world does not know, the original Chixiao sword and her master, is how strong and invincible. In the race war, the Chixiao sword killed all sides, and even made the best of human beings die under the Chixiao sword, let alone ghosts. At the peak of the Chixiao sword, even the so-called celestial immortals were extremely afraid. How could there be fewer immortals who died in the hands of Chixiao?


    After the owner of the Chixiao sword fell, there was a gradual pattern in the world. With the prosperity of kendo, the posture of immortals, the fierce spirit of ghosts, and the great wall of Jianqi, this has been the case for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, when Su Chunsheng was young, he grasped the handle of Chixiao and awakened the sword spirit who had been sleeping for hundreds of years. The sword spirit can recognize the master, which makes those big people feel flustered.


    Therefore, the collapse of the Su family at the beginning seems to be due to the fact that the Dashuo Dynasty in the Central Plains continued its national development in order to accumulate Qi and fortune, but someone deliberately did it. And the powerful GUI clan bypassed Jianshan and gathered on the top of jiuxiao mountain, which is also a compromise on Jianshan. Even Su Chunsheng was intercepted and killed step by step.


    It''s a pity that Su Chunsheng didn''t die, and even gradually became stronger. It was not until Su Chunsheng said that Chixiao sword spirit could walk out of the fairyland at will, that those high-ranking figures were completely flustered. Then they had a trip to Jianshan and this volley.


    These things are beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Before that, both Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci were confused and didn''t understand what was going on in Jianshan. After that, Su Chunsheng has completely fallen into madness, and Xiao Tianci is more worried than shocked, for fear that Su Chunsheng will make some drastic moves.


    There was silence all around.


    After being silent for a long time, Su Chunsheng gradually stabilized, and the Qi flowing around him gradually calmed down.


    The Chixiao sword spirit standing opposite Su Chunsheng still looks at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng breathes out a breath, looks up at the indifferent woman sword spirit, and then calmly reaches out his hand.


    Chixiao sword spirit frowned and asked, "Chunsheng, do you think about it?"


    Su Chunsheng nodded heavily.


    In fact, Chixiao Jianling is waiting for Su Chunsheng''s answer.


    If Su Chunsheng had let go of Chixiao, he might not have lost any vitality. He might even have returned to the Central Plains alive and become the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, leading the whole Central Plains kendo. If Su Chunsheng takes over the Chixiao sword, it means that he will not only fight against the ghost Saint outside the valley, but also against the top Zhenshan mountain above Jianshan mountain, even those so-called immortals! Doomed to a dead end.


    The reason why Chixiao sword spirit can tell Su Chunsheng plainly is that he hopes Su Chunsheng can make a decision. After all, there was only one sword immortal of Su family who once made the whole proud land. The sword spirit didn''t want to take Su Chunsheng to death, but cut off the last incense of jiuxiao sword sect.


    However, Su Chunsheng chose to take the Chixiao sword!


    Looking at the appearance of the sword spirit frowning, Su Chunsheng said calmly, "in fact, at the beginning, I have already come to a road of no return, haven''t I?"


    "If I don''t know this today, I will choose to go back as the leader of the Su family and support the Central Plains kendo. But now that I know that, I don''t want to go back. "


    Su Chunsheng stepped forward, grasped the short sword in the hand of the sword spirit, and said softly, "maybe my parents have already guessed this day, so they didn''t use the sword array of jiuxiao mountain until they died, just to save my life. Or maybe they wanted the Su family not to cut off their incense, so they let me escape alone. They are so good, but they are still dead, and they haven''t missed anything. Why should they do this? "


    "Immortal, zhenshanren, it sounds very powerful."


    "But in the final analysis, we are all human beings. Since you are human, should you have some conscience? If they are afraid, they will be killed. Should they also suffer retribution? "


    Su Chunsheng looked up at the sky, looking hot and ferocious, and said: "the person of kendo, the first thing is straight! What happened to the immortal? If you stand on the other side of the world, you will think that you will decide life and death at will. There is no such reason in this world. "


    The sword spirit of the opposite woman looks stunned and looks at Su Chunsheng. It seems that at this moment, she remembers some of the past. Like some people, she suddenly turns red.


    On one side, Xiao Tianci, also slightly stunned, breathed out a breath and grinned, with a high sense of war.


    Cut the immortal? It''s not that Xiao Tianci didn''t do it. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill a few more this time.


    Holding the Chixiao sword, Su Chunsheng took a step forward and grinned: "let''s go, back to Jianshan!"


    Shanmei Longshao, who had been in the distance all the time, jumped up abruptly after seeing this scene and trotted in a hurry, shouting: "and I, and I!"


    The female sword spirit who has been watching Su Chunsheng foolishly returns to her senses and smiles.

 Chapter 462

    Southwest of Jianshan, Xuanfeng mountain.


    In the cave deep in the valley, the bloody sword Xiu was leaning against the hard stone wall, feeling faint and listless.


    The original exquisite clothes had already become dilapidated, stained with the blood that had dried up and scabbed, and looked embarrassed. Scattered hair around, can''t see the original appearance, the face of muddy dust, mixed with blood, messy.


    Xuanfeng mountain has been a forbidden area for sword cultivation since ancient times. Although it is close to Jianshan, it is not allowed for sword cultivation. This is an iron law. As for why, most of the Jian Xiu on Jianshan don''t know. In the early years, there were some bold Jian Xiu close to Xuanfeng mountain, but only one corpse was left.


    The valley is quiet, and the unknown Grottoes in the deep of Xuanfeng mountain valley are even more silent.


    Jian Xiu, leaning against the stone wall, just breathed and didn''t move.


    At this time, a sound of footwork sounded.


    Then, a figure appeared at the entrance of the grottoes.


    But I saw that the man was a young man who looked very young. He was handsome and elegant. There was a little light on his white clothes, which lingered all over his body, giving people a sense of ineffable holiness. Obviously, the clothes were made of unusual materials, which proved that the young man had an extraordinary identity.


    The young man stopped at the entrance of the grottoes, but he didn''t go into the grottoes. He just squinted and looked down at Jianxiu in the grottoes. He put his hands around his chest and looked scornful and indifferent.


    "How about Gao Da Jian Xian? Isn''t it a good feeling without cultivation? "


    The young man in the clean white shirt sneered and said, "I can''t imagine that the grand mountain guard of Jianshan will come to such an end. Gao Songtao, don''t you always look down upon others? How many calls are there now? "


    "Oh, yes, I remember. At the beginning, you Gao Songtao was very high spirited and said that you didn''t even pay attention to the immortals in the sky. Now the immortal you don''t put in your eyes is in front of you. Come and kill me? "


    "Bah! Damn Sword Fairy


    The young man was full of disdain, and did not forget to spit in the grottoes.


    Among the grottoes, Gao Songtao, one of the mountain watchers of Jianshan, is the one who leans against the wall of the grottoes! Once in Jianshan, the status is not common, Kendo cultivation is directly into the land of fairyland super Sword Fairy, now so embarrassed lying in the grottoes, covered with blood can not see the original appearance.


    In fact, today''s changes in Jianshan have been beyond everyone''s imagination. Most of the Jianxiu on Jianshan mountain don''t know what happened. They just know that Xiao Tianci, who is famous on Jianshan mountain, has gone to Guihu. However, Gao Songtao, who has always been haunted, is still missing. It seems that they are used to it.


    However, this sword immortal, who is highly respected on Jianshan mountain, is now imprisoned and locked up here.


    Outsiders think that Xuanfeng mountain is a forbidden place for sword building, for another reason. But now Gao Songtao, who has entered the deep of Xuanfeng mountain, really realizes the horror of Xuanfeng mountain. This is not the holy land of sword cultivation, but an ancient sword array left here to suppress the Qi of sword cultivation!


    Therefore, Gao Songtao, once an invincible sword immortal, is just like a useless person here. There is no circulation of Qi at all. Even a Wufu in ZHONGJIU is enough to slap Gao Songtao to death.


    Listening to the young man''s disdainful words, Gao Songtao, who had been motionless in the grottoes, finally moved a little. He raised his head full of mess, looked at the young man outside the grottoes with difficulty, and pulled his mouth.


    "Young man, no one has ever told you that you have to leave room in life and work?"


    Gao Songtao''s hoarse voice made the young man standing at the entrance of the grottoes stunned.


    But the young man didn''t want to hear Gao Songtao preach at all. He just sneered and said, "Gao Songtao, are you qualified to preach with me? Now you are just a dead dog. Do you believe me to crush you? "


    Gao Songtao looked directly at the young man and said calmly, "if you don''t listen to the good words, you will suffer sooner or later."


    The young man seemed to be even more angry. He strode directly into the dark grottoes, raised his hand, and a jet of air gushed out from his fingertips, illuminating the whole grottoes. As he strode forward, he said angrily, "if you give me something shameless, do I really want to listen to your nonsense? I''ll teach you a good lesson today! "


    With that, the young man jumped to Gao Songtao''s side, raised his foot and kicked it directly.


    Gao Songtao didn''t have the slightest chance to dodge. He was directly kicked, and then smashed on the stone wall behind him with a bang.


    Seeing this, the young man didn''t seem to want to stop. He just raised his foot and kicked again. While kicking, he scolded and said, "you are a sword immortal respected by everyone on Jianshan mountain. You are just a prisoner here. I will torture you as I want. I want to see how hard your bones are!"


    After kicking dozens of feet, the young man slowly stopped, breathed out a breath, looked at Gao Songtao who had been smashed to the wall, and said darkly, "your life is good, someone said, save your life first, otherwise I would have crushed your head!"


    With these words, the young man did not forget to spit out a mouthful of saliva towards Gao Songtao, then turned around and left without looking back.


    Gao Songtao, who is lying on the stone wall, doesn''t move. He seems to be knocked unconscious by dozens of feet of that guy. He just lies on the stone wall and doesn''t move.


    After the young man in white left for a long time, Gao Songtao, who was lying on the stone wall, moved a little. However, he did not get hurt at all. Instead, he opened his eyes and turned to look at the entrance of the grottoes with a gloomy look.


    "I''ve endured this son of a bitch for so long, Xiao Tianci. Don''t be sorry for my forbearance, or I''ll kill you son of a bitch when I kill a son of a bitch."


    After a gloomy murmur, Gao Songtao, with a ferocious face, quietly gets up, wipes the mud on the corner of his mouth, disappears into the grottoes, and goes straight to the direction where the young man left.


    On the outskirts of Xuanfeng mountain, under a humble hill, the old sword, which was buried in the hill, had already been broken, and the whole sword body was submerged in the dust.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know.

 Chapter 463

    Ghosts.


    Outside the shaking Valley, the ghost gradually calms down.


    The mighty army of the GUI nationality has gradually withdrawn. Outside the huge Valley, only layers of corpses of the GUI nationality are left, stacked like mountains, and the air is full of fishy smell.


    In the end, the three powerful ghost families are still the same as Qingming, and then they leave one after another.


    In this area, the strong are respected. Qingming, who has never been seen before, naturally becomes the most inviolable and powerful existence in the eyes of all the GUI people.


    In the dark fog, Qingming, dressed in a grey robe, stood on the top of the mountain, looking east with a calm look.


    Behind him, Su Chunsheng and his party came slowly and fell behind Qingming.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci are sure that the most powerful existence among ghosts seems to have no malice to them, let alone kill them. Now, Qingming has defeated the three ghosts by himself, which is equivalent to indirectly saving Su Chunsheng. I''m afraid no one can imagine such a thing on Jianshan.


    The huge and burly Qingming turns around slowly and looks at Su Chunsheng and others behind him. Without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak to Xiao Tianci, he puts his eyes on the woman Jianling standing on Su Chunsheng''s side and says gently, "are you going


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci have the same stagnation, and then they suddenly feel something.


    It turns out that they have known each other for a long time? It''s no wonder that Qingming ghost not only didn''t kill himself, but also helped him. It seems that most of them have a good relationship.


    Su Chunsheng, as the master of Chixiao sword, has probably heard about the past of Chixiao sword. Chixiao has been around for a long time. It''s no surprise that he was able to meet Qingming.


    Therefore, whether Su Chunsheng or Xiao Tianci, they all shut their mouths and stopped talking.


    The sword spirit just nodded and said nothing more.


    The huge green ghost Saint didn''t seem to be surprised. He just turned to the East and said calmly, "these guys haven''t really given up. I''ll give you a ride."


    After that, without waiting for the sword spirit to agree, Qingming rose up and went straight to the East.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci are at a loss, not to mention the lack of shanmeilong who was scared by Qingming before. At the moment, they just stare at Su Chunsheng and shrink behind him, looking at the scene inconceivably.


    Looking at the figure of Qingming away, Chixiao sword spirit hesitated a little, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng, and said slowly: "let''s go."


    Su Chunsheng exhaled and nodded heavily.


    On one side, Xiao Tianci sighed constantly.


    They broke through the air and went straight to the East. During this period, they were harassed to varying degrees, and even some other ghost saints wandered away. However, Qingming was leading the way. Even if he met some ghosts who were not afraid of death, they were all killed by Qingming in the air. It was as simple as killing a fly.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qingming didn''t take part in the plan. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Jianshan may not be able to stop him.


    As night fell, the ghost became more and more dark.


    The people slowly stopped on a hill and looked up to the East.


    In the distance, you can see the towering city above Jianshan.


    Qingming, who was standing in the front, took a look at the towering head of the city, turned around slowly, looked at the people, and said calmly, "that''s it. The other guys won''t come any more."


    The female sword spirit nods lightly and says: "thank you."


    Qingming just shook his head, and then put his eyes on Su Chunsheng. He grinned and said, "Su Chunsheng, I''m very optimistic about you."


    Su Chunsheng, who has been talking little with Qingming all the time, can''t help but be stunned for a moment. Some of him can''t figure it out, but Xiao Tianci bares his teeth on one side.


    But Qingming laughed and said slowly, "can I have a chat with Chixiao alone? After all, you are the master of the sword spirit. "


    Su Chunsheng looked astringent and ignored Xiao Tianci''s winking. He just nodded: "yes."


    For the first time, Qingming bowed slightly and said, "thank you."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to talk, so he jumped up and ran to the towering city. On one side, Xiao Tianci just sighed helplessly. He pulled up Shanmei Longshao who didn''t dare to talk to him and followed Su Chunsheng.


    On the top of the empty mountain, there are only the female sword spirit and the overlord among the ghosts.


    The well deserved overlord among the ghosts just looked at Chixiao and said in a soft voice with a smile, "long time no see."


    On Jianshan, the towering Great Wall is still empty. It seems that no one has noticed the arrival of Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci.


    Su Chunsheng, who fell on the great wall of Jianqi, was silent, while Xiao Tianci, who followed him, put down Shanmei Longshao and went to Su Chunsheng. He didn''t have a good way: "Chunsheng, are you stupid? Don''t you see anything?"


    Shanmeilong came to the top of the great wall of Jianqi, and his spirit came to him in a moment. He said in a hurry: "yes, yes, Qingming''s eyes are not simple. They shouldn''t be chatting together alone!"


    Su Chunsheng, standing on the top of the city, rolled his eyes and said to the magic dragon: "don''t forget how you were abducted and annoyed others. Maybe you will die in the ghost after you are done well."


    On hearing this, Shan Mei Long Shao shuddered in a hurry, closed his mouth and subconsciously looked in the direction of GUI Hu, then shrunk his neck and stopped talking. Obviously, the previous trip to Guihu has scared the mountain spirit out of his courage. It is estimated that he will not be close to Guihu in the future, let alone the green ghost saint.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t have too much feeling. He just looked at Su Chunsheng''s indifferent appearance and frowned: "don''t you have any idea?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed and sat on the battlements at the head of the city. He said calmly, "you can all see it. How can I not see it?"


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Tianci immediately frowned, his face puzzled.


    Su Chun said quietly: "it was not long ago that Chixiao sword spirit could really walk out of Chixiao sword. Before that, who was the last owner of Chixiao? How long have you lived, do you know? "


    Xiao Tianci was stunned. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I only know that Chixiao sword is a treasure handed down by jiuxiao sword sect. It has been handed down for hundreds of years, but it''s the first time to recognize the Lord."


    Su Chunsheng nodded and said, "we don''t know when the sword spirit appeared. But we all know that Chixiao sword has always been a mountain treasure since jiuxiao sword sect was established. Does that mean that Chixiao sword spirit has never walked out of Chixiao sword itself in hundreds or even thousands of years


    "If so, how long have they not seen each other?"

 Chapter 464

    The night wind is blowing, and the city is still.


    On the towering Great Wall of Jianqi, there is still no sign of Jianxiu wandering. It seems that even the Jianxiu who patrol the city on weekdays have disappeared. Today''s great wall of sword spirit is full of silence, which is hard for people to adapt to.


    Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci sat on the battlements, silent, as if waiting for something.


    Squatting under the battlements, Shanmei Longshao kept looking up at them, muttering to himself that some of them didn''t get it.


    Most of all, he thought it was too quiet. Shanmei Longshao raised his head, looked at Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci, and gently asked, "Mr. Su, are we waiting for sister Jianling to come back? Or are you waiting for someone else? "


    Su Chunsheng nodded gently and said, "all of them."


    Shan Mei Long Shao suddenly shrinks his neck. Now he knows more about the current situation in Jianshan. In the final analysis, those so-called high sounding sword repair immortals are afraid of death, so they hope Su Chun will live and die. It seems that only Su Chun died, everything will become better.


    Long Shao doesn''t understand why, but Shanmei long Shao also knows that the vast hinterland of the Central Plains and the Dashuo Dynasty failed to kill Su Chunsheng. How could Jianshan be possible?


    In the distance, the air engine flows.


    Located in the east of Jianqi Great Wall, the city is brightly lit. Jianxiu jumps to the top of the city and stands in the air, looking directly at the direction of Jianqi Great Wall.


    Xiao Tianci got up slowly, stretched his waist and said, "what should come is coming at last."


    "By the way, long Shao, you should find a place to rest your feet, and don''t show your head for the time being, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Hearing this, shanmeilong Shao, squatting under the battlements, was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, he looked up to the east of the city, then quickly nodded and said, "OK, you can win!"


    After that, long Shao ran away without looking back.


    On top of the empty city, there are only Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci gently grasped the sword in his hand, turned his head and looked at Su Chunsheng on one side, grinned and said: "Chunsheng, how about we kill him?"


    Su Chunsheng also got up and nodded heavily.


    To the west of Jianqi Great Wall, in the dark ghosts, a burst of light pierced the night sky.


    Then, a white body came in a flash and fell on Su Chunsheng''s side.


    It was the Chixiao sword spirit who had been staying in the ghosts for a short time. After landing at the head of the city, without waiting for Su Chunsheng to speak, Chixiao sword spirit gently raised his hand, grasped Su Chunsheng''s palm, and grinned gently.


    Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword in one hand, was slightly stunned, and then grinned with pride.


    Jianqi is in the southwest of the Great Wall.


    Deep in Xuanfeng mountain, which is known as the forbidden area of sword building.


    A young man in a white robe walked slowly on the stone steps of Xuanfeng mountain with light steps.


    The stone steps lead all the way to the top of the mountain along the towering hill. On both sides are lush forests, which are quiet in the night.


    This young man in white, although alone, seems familiar with the road.


    After walking slowly for a moment, the young man suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked in the direction of the great wall of Jianqi. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Su Chunsheng came back alive?"


    "None of those bastards among the ghosts can be trusted. Also, what can these trash do? "


    "Next, Jianshan will be lively. It''s good to fight. It''s comfortable to watch when you die. "


    After whispering a few words, the young man sneered and continued to walk slowly up the stone steps without looking back.


    This young man, who had kicked Gao Songtao in that grotto during the day, seemed to have great hatred and disdain for Jianxiu in his words.


    However, the proud young man didn''t realize that a figure appeared behind him, and followed him with a gloomy look.


    central plains.


    Jiuxiao mountain.


    The originally noisy mountain top became silent on this night, and all the sword practitioners on the mountain were turned away. At the same time, the sword practitioners whose accomplishments were lower than the upper nine realms were also scattered down the mountain.


    This action, no doubt, caused a lot of sword repair puzzled and surprised. It''s just that Chu Tiangang, the elder with high status, was the one who gave the order. He even told everyone that if he was close to life and death, he would be conceited, so all the sword practitioners realized the seriousness of the problem, and they didn''t dare to make mistakes at will.


    At the foot of jiuxiao mountain, there are a lot of sword practitioners. They have never been far away. They seem to be very curious about what will happen to this sword sect. Even some nearby rivers and lakes sects, after hearing the news, come all night and stop at the foot of the mountain. They look up at the silent scene on the mountain and talk in a low voice.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle at the foot of jiuxiao mountain, the top of jiuxiao mountain seems to be quite quiet.


    The towering jiuxiao temple is still blowing in the breeze, making a clear sound.


    In the back mountain, dozens of sword practitioners stood in the dense forest with their swords. They held their swords on top of each other, and there was a faint flow of sword Qi.


    Chu Tiangang, who was carrying a broad sword, squatted in the middle of the crowd. He tapped the dust on the ground with one hand and groped for a long time. Then he got up and breathed out: "it''s here."


    Around, all the swordsmen were excited and could not help looking dignified.


    Chu Tiangang gently put down his sword, looked around the crowd, and said calmly, "you guys, I''m Chu Tiangang. I don''t have any flowery heart, and I speak straight. This time is about the rise and fall of jiuxiao sword sect. Chu Tiangang urges you to do your best not to hide your secrets. There is no room for anything wrong with the sword formation. "


    The crowd nodded.


    Chu Tiangang paused for a moment, turned his head and looked at the woman who had been standing beside him. She called Jianxiu Xinzi, and frowned. At last, she gave a bitter smile and said, "Miss Xinzi, I''ll thank you for the sword."


    Xin Zi nodded calmly.


    Chu Tiangang wanted to talk and stop, and finally he just took a step back.


    Dozens of sword practitioners of shangjiujing retreated one after another and stood around, staring at Xinzi in the middle.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi soared, and the whole jiuxiao mountain was covered with strong sword Qi, and the white light was as bright as day.


    The sound of the nine Xiao temple on the top of the mountain became more and more urgent. The sound spread all over the nine Xiao mountain in an instant.


    Then the whole jiuxiao mountain began to vibrate.


    Standing in the center, Xin Zi looked up to the direction of Jianshan and muttered to herself with a determined look.

 Chapter 465

    East of Jianshan, there is a small town.


    Since ancient times, Jianshan has been a gathering place for Jianxiu. Although Jianxiu is strong, it is human after all. It needs to eat, drink and live everyday. Therefore, around this Jianshan, there are various gathering places for Jianxiu. Of course, it also includes the towering city.


    The town has a long history and is located on the edge of the mountain. Most of them like quiet, so they will stay here and have this town. The town is also different from the slightly noisy city, which is extremely quiet.


    The night was deep.


    In a dilapidated courtyard at the end of the town, Han Xiao, a woman in white, is sitting in her own courtyard, looking up at the direction of Jianshan. On the wooden table beside him, there was a long sword wrapped in black cloth, which was very inconspicuous.


    Han Xiao naturally entered Jianshan with long Shao, the mountain spirit. However, long Shao, as the mountain spirit, is expected to be a spiritual object guarding Jianshan in the future. He is highly valued by Jianshan''s sword practitioners. Even before his cultivation reaches shangjiujing, he is qualified to swim on the great wall of Jianqi.


    As for Han Xiao, after he arrived at Jianshan, he fell in love with him and settled down here.


    Although this small town is not big, there are many top swords to practice. Although sword cultivation is different from sect, and even has the talent of cultivation, fortunately, on the Jianshan mountain, people who practice sword will never be turned away. Therefore, Han Xiao, who had been interested in practicing sword for a long time, began to practice sword with several women in the small town.


    Now, Han Xiao and shanmeilong have been in Jianshan for a long time. And in the past has been with the mountain magic dragon less together, your Han Xiao, but rarely see the Dragon less. It seems that here, they become irrelevant people. Han Xiao, who has always been submissive, doesn''t care too much about it. He just takes care of the house, which has been uninhabited for a long time.


    Today''s house has a piece of land belonging to Han Xiao. Han Xiao has planted a lot of fruits and vegetables in the yard, and it won''t be long before he can pick them. Around the courtyard, there are some pheasants captured from the mountain forest. They are in good order and have a stable life.


    Of course, Han Xiao''s temperament is always dull. Although he practices sword with some of his predecessors, he has little to say, so he has no deep relationship with other sword practitioners. At most, he just knows them.


    Han Xiao, who has been used to living here for a long time, habitually sits in his own house to enjoy the cool at night. He looks at the West outside Jianshan and wonders what kind of strange and strange things there are in the land.


    On the great wall of sword Qi, there is a flash of sword Qi.


    Han Xiao, who had been leaning on the chair, was stunned. He stood up from the chair and looked in the direction of Jianshan.


    At the next moment, on the towering Great Wall of Jianshan, a brilliant white light flashed.


    Han Xiao, who always seemed calm, now his face changed greatly. He trotted to the table on one side, held the sword which seemed to be placed on the table at will in his arms, pulled off the black cloth that wrapped the sword, and then raised his hands to hold the sword with its handle facing Southwest.


    In the past, Han Xiao would not care about the circulation of sword Qi from the great wall of sword Qi in Jianshan. After all, this situation is not surprising. Some sword practitioners like to practice on the top of the city, especially when the night is deep.


    But now, Han Xiao did not dare to relax.


    Because not long ago, an awe inspiring sword was repaired here, leaving behind a long sword and telling Han Xiao something. It was at that moment that Han Xiao realized that this Jianshan was not what he had imagined.


    Where there are clouds, there is the world. Where there are people, there is the river and lake. It''s true.


    The man told himself that there were few people who could be trusted on Jianshan mountain. This sword can save people''s lives. He asked Han Xiao to keep it carefully and asked him to do something carefully. Han Xiao knows that with the status of that person, most of them have never asked for anything from others. Only when they have to find themselves, Han Xiao knows better that what that person said is true! Because that man is one of the famous mountain watchers on Jianshan mountain, Gao Songtao!


    Sure enough, Gao Songtao disappeared a few days after he got the sword. Jianxiu on Jianshan seems to be familiar with it, but Han Xiao is very clear that it is not as simple as he thought. So, a few days ago, Han Xiao quietly approached the Xuanfeng mountain, and then found the old sword bar buried in the dust on the top of a mountain far away from Xuanfeng mountain, and then smashed the old sword bar with the slender air on his fingers.


    Han Xiao doesn''t know what it means, or even why he believes that person. But Han Xiao knows that the relationship between the man and Su Chunsheng is not shallow, and she believes Su Chunsheng.


    Han Xiao, holding the unknown sword in his hand, just stood in the courtyard, ignoring the great wall of sword Qi, and gradually became bright. He just looked up solemnly and nervously to the southwest, looking at Xuanfeng mountain, which is known as the forbidden area of sword repair.


    There was no movement around, nor did the sword in his hand.


    Han Xiao was puzzled, but he didn''t give up. He just looked down at his sword and frowned.


    Hum!


    A light sound suddenly rang out.


    Han Xiao was startled.


    But I saw the dark sword in my hand. Suddenly, the sword Qi began to flow on the body of the sword, and the sword began to make a clear sound.


    The next moment, the sword broke through the air and went straight to Xuanfeng mountain.


    Boom!


    A blast of thunder sounded in Xuanfeng mountain.


    Xuanfeng mountain.


    The young man in white walked slowly on the stone steps and walked up for nearly half an hour before he reached the edge of the top of the mountain.


    At the end of the stone steps is a towering plaque, standing abruptly on the top of the mountain.


    In the night, the archway still emits faint white light, which is sacred and incomparable.


    On the archway, there are two big characters in seal cutting.


    Tianmen!


    The young man in white stopped not far below the memorial archway, turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the great wall of sword Qi, where a sword Qi had risen sharply and reflected half of the sky brightly.


    The proud young man saw this behind the scenes, subconsciously frowned, but not in a hurry to the direction of the plaque, but staring at the distant sword flow, murmured to himself.


    "Xiao Tianci''s skill is really great. I''m afraid only those old guys can hold him in the whole Jianshan mountain."


    "It''s a pity that if you have a good sword repair, the guy who is expected to become an immortal is a dead brain. What about your nephew? If you become an immortal, what you can get is more valuable than what a su Chun was born with! "


    "Unfortunately, these swordsmen are mortals after all."


    The young man shrugged his shoulders and seemed to be lazy enough to see the changes on the great wall of Jianqi. Instead, he turned around and was about to move towards the direction of the plaque.


    However, just after taking a step, the young man suddenly stopped and his face changed slightly. Then he turned around and looked at the bottom of the stone steps.


    But at the moment, a figure appeared under the stone steps, walking slowly up the stone steps.


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s face changed greatly. He looked at the guy in shock, stretched out his hand and said: "you! How could you? "


    It was Gao Songtao who followed him all the way here.


    Although he was covered with blood and was in a mess, compared with what he had looked like in the cave, Gao Songtao now seemed to have a calm and gloomy look.


    "It turns out that the so-called Xuanfeng mountain just opens a door for you outsiders. It''s really shameful that it is regarded as a forbidden area for sword building."


    Gao Songtao, a slow climber, didn''t pay any attention to the stunned young man. He just looked up at the memorial archway on the top of the mountain with a gloomy look. He sneered: "it''s ridiculous that this array is actually a sword array!"


    Gao Songtao slowly stopped, took back his sight, looked at the shocked young man, and said with a smile, "are you the so-called outsider? Cultivation is just like that, who gives you the courage to make you so proud? Is it this sword formation? "


    The ugly young man frowned and glanced around. After four weeks, he finally focused on a hill not far away from Xuanfeng mountain and said, "which bastard destroyed the sword array? I really don''t know what to do


    And the direction that the young man looked at was exactly the place where Han Xiao had stayed before. That is, there, Han Xiao broke an old sword which was deeply buried in the soil.


    A sword bar makes the whole sword array lose its power completely!


    The significance of the existence of this sword array is to suppress the circulation of sword Qi!


    Gao Songtao looked up at the young man with a gloomy and angry look, and the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared. He said gravely, "do you know what to do? Now you don''t know what to do? "


    "Do you really think Jianxiu is a vegetarian? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian


    Gao Songtao''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    Boom!


    The whole top of the mountain began to vibrate.


    In the distance, a long sword broke through the air and went straight to the direction of Gao Songtao. The sword array around Xuanfeng mountain collapsed where the sword came.


    At this moment, Gao Songtao''s Qi soared!


    "Gao Songtao, what are you going to do?"


    At last, the young man in white was a little alarmed and cried out in a hurry.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    Gao Songtao did not hesitate to step forward, the next moment, the sword from the broken air directly shot into his hands.

 Chapter 466

    In the dark night, the sword came from the sky like a meteor and fell directly into Gao Songtao''s hands. The sword''s strength soared and the killing opportunities were abundant.


    This long sword is the sword that Gao Songtao left in Han Xiao''s place before.


    This plot seems absurd and sudden, but both Xiao Tianci and Gao Songtao have noticed it. It''s just that they don''t know what the purpose of the so-called plan is. It''s just that they have been in Jianshan for so many years, and naturally they know that most of them will have something to do with Su Chunsheng.


    So for Su Chunsheng''s affairs, Gao Songtao naturally can''t sit back and ignore. After touring around the whole Jianshan mountain, Gao Songtao naturally noticed Xuanfeng mountain, which is regarded as a forbidden area for sword cultivation.


    Xuanfeng mountain has been a forbidden area in Jianshan since ancient times. Gao Songtao didn''t know it. He only noticed it when he toured around Jianshan several times. It seemed that there was a sword array here. Then he discovered the place where the sword array was buried during a secret investigation.


    This sword array is originally composed of 18 ancient swords infused with sword Qi. It has great lethality and can limit the circulation of sword Qi in any sword repair. As for the sword array, there is naturally a rule of array arrangement. The old sword bars buried around Xuanfeng mountain become the eye of the sword array. Once the sword bars are damaged, the sword array will inevitably crack or even collapse.


    Therefore, Gao Songtao told Han Xiao, a woman who had just arrived in Jianshan, that she would do two things. The first thing is to break one of the 18 long swords. The second thing is to take good care of your sword. Once there is turmoil in Jianshan, the sword will automatically find its owner.


    After the layout, Gao Songtao pretended to rush into Xuanfeng mountain, and then he was tortured by the young man in white. In the final analysis, this layout is a gamble. Gao Songtao is gambling that xuanfengshan is not a proud existence of Jianxiu, but a strange place full of intrigues. Of course, if Gao Songtao guessed wrong, then entering Xuanfeng mountain, the natural end is death.


    However, this seemingly suicidal gamble did not come as expected.


    The young man in white, standing on the top of Xuanfeng mountain''s stone steps, exudes a strange momentum all over his body. He is a so-called outsider. And the archway on the top of the mountain is obviously a gate for outsiders to get in and out of here!


    So, here is the root of this layout!


    Gao Songtao is full of murders, carrying the long sword in his hand and walking up the stone steps slowly.


    The young man in white standing at the top, after experiencing shock, quickly calmed down. He took a backward step and looked down at the slow-moving Gao Songtao. He narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "Gao Songtao, since you have guessed that I am the immortal, do you dare to make a mistake? Are you not afraid of being punished? "


    Gao Songtao continues to move forward with a sneer. The Qi that keeps swimming covers his whole body. His previous injuries heal quickly, and his accomplishments begin to soar step by step.


    "Immortal? It''s full of gimmicks to scare ordinary people, but you don''t have to put on airs in front of me, do you? In the final analysis, how many of you are able to enter other places by virtue of your ability? It''s not because of the race war thousands of years ago that you were able to enter the outer land, and then the outer land became your own backyard. "


    "If one gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven. You are such a small role, mostly relying on a good ancestor to be qualified to enter the outside world, right? How many accomplishments are there in your place


    After hearing this, the young man, who was still calm, couldn''t help but be stunned. He frowned and took a step back. He stepped back towards the archway standing on the top of the mountain, and said darkly: "Gao Songtao, you dare to belittle the immortal and annoy him. Do you know the consequences?"


    Gao Songtao stopped slowly, raised his sword with one hand, and said darkly, "scare me?"


    "Then you should let your so-called immortals come out and have a try?"


    The young man in white was shocked. He turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, Gao Songtao is faster than him!


    I saw Gao Songtao''s body suddenly, and the next moment he appeared directly behind the young man in white. He took the opportunity to deliver a sword and hit the young man on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Then, the young man in white, who had been rushing forward, smashed the stone steps on the ground. And the scarlet blood gushed from the white clothes. The whole arm of the young man was pierced by a sword and could not be lifted.


    The severe pain made the young man scream like a pig. Just before he got up, Gao Songtao directly stepped on the young man''s back and kicked it down.


    "Fuck you, I''ve endured so long before, and I''ve been kicked so many feet by a son of a bitch like you. Can you walk if you want?"


    "When you kick me, where is your bearing?"


    Said, Gao Songtao again hard kick, one breath kick dozens of feet, still is not Jieqi.


    The young man with good manners just lies on the ground and wails constantly. There is blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. His whole body has been paralyzed, and many parts of his body have been trampled off by Gao Songtao, just like a pool of mud.


    At this time, the archway standing on the top of the mountain, there are bursts of light, and then, there is a roar in the archway, it seems to be very angry.


    Seeing this change, Gao Songtao raised his head, pointed his sword at the memorial archway and said with a sneer, "can''t you sit still? A bunch of shrinking old bastards! There''s seed out there! I''ll see how capable you people are


    In the huge archway, a white light gushed out. Then, a man with a strong figure strode out, still dressed in clean white, but his face was full of anger.


    Gao Songtao looked at the guy who strode out with great significance. He looked more gloomy and said with a sneer, "I really dare to come out, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After that, Gao Songtao suddenly raised his foot, and then stepped on it heavily.


    Bang!


    The young man lying at his feet was directly crushed by Gao Songtao and died on the spot. This young man, who had insulted Gao Songtao several times before, didn''t expect that he didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back in the face of Jian Xiu, who was regarded as a mortal. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would die at the gate of heaven or be trampled to death.


    The burly man, who had just stepped out of the memorial archway, was even more irritated after seeing this scene. He didn''t even bother to speak. With a roar, he went straight to Xiao Tianci.


    With a ferocious smile, Xiao Tianci, who was holding the sword, rushed forward without fear and directly met the angry burly man.


    The next moment, they collided directly.


    The strong air burst in an instant, and the burly man roared forward with both hands, waving his fists and smashed at Gao Songtao.


    Gao Songtao, holding a long sword, is just a flash of body shape, jumping up directly. The sword moves around, and the tip of the sword shakes, blooming a brilliant lotus.


    There was a big bang.


    Then a head landed.


    The burly man who had just stepped out of the archway fell directly on the ground, with a round head, falling down with the stone steps.


    This scene, caught off guard.


    Gao Songtao, who was holding a long sword in his hand, didn''t look back, so he fell directly in front of the tall plaque. He looked at the plaque with a gloomy look and said, "I''d like to see who''s going to come out to die!"


    "Immortal? Come on, I''ll kill one, come on, I''ll kill one pair! "


    Extremely overbearing!


    In that small town.


    Han Xiao watched the sword fly to Xuanfeng mountain with his own eyes, then suddenly relieved.


    Obviously, the mountain keeper''s plan was successful, which means that he had contributed a lot. Next, it seems that the changes on Jianshan will be more smooth.


    Han Xiao looked up at the direction of Xuanfeng mountain, and even clearly felt the vibration of the mountain spread all around.


    However, without waiting for Han Xiao to rest assured, dozens of swords broke the air and fell in front of the courtyard.


    "Who handed the sword to Xuanfeng mountain?"


    There was an angry rebuke.


    Then, dozens of Jian Xiu directly broke into the courtyard. Looking at Han Xiao in the courtyard, the killing was turbulent.


    Obviously, the long sword just shot at Xuanfeng mountain, which attracted the attention of Jianshan and even attracted these sword practitioners.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xiao could not help frowning, but just stood in the courtyard, looking at these four or five surging into the courtyard of Jianxiu, looking calm.


    However, most of them were wearing black clothes and holding swords in their hands. The leader is a middle-aged man with white temples. Obviously, he has a good seniority. And this famous Jian Xiu was more ferocious and angry at the moment. He strode forward and said darkly, "who are you?"


    Han opened his mouth and didn''t know how to introduce himself.


    Just say your name? No one seems to know, but it''s not appropriate to take that little mountain magic dragon. After all, now little mountain magic dragon doesn''t know where it is. At this time, Han Xiao''s mind flashed an idea, then subconsciously blurted out: "jiuxiao sword sect Han Xiao."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised and looked at each other. Even the man who was the most aggressive frowned after hearing the words.


    Jiuxiao sword sect?


    When did a woman build a mountain?

 Chapter 467

    On the Great Wall.


    Xiao Tianci stood up with his sword. His sword Qi soared all around him. It was like a mighty dragon.


    On the other side, on the city in the distance, there is the same sword spirit rising, covetous.


    The two strong swordsmanship directly lead to the shock of the whole Jianshan mountain. The swordsmen who are rooted around the Jianshan mountain are all looking in the direction of Jianshan mountain. Even some swordsmen with low accomplishments are shocked and run out of their homes to look at the great wall of swordsmanship. They look puzzled.


    Jian Xiu vs. Zhan?


    In the past, on Jianshan, we often saw some swordsmen fighting with each other, even making a lot of noise.


    It''s just that almost all the duels and hostility are not so big. It can be seen that the circulation of sword Qi on the great wall and the soaring of Qi in the city are not the same as ordinary sword cultivation. Judging from the posture, the accomplishments of both sides are no less than fairyland. This kind of scene is the first time in Jianshan for hundreds of years.


    On the broad city head, Xiao Tianci, guided by his sword spirit, is eyeing the towering city head.


    Su Chunsheng stood on one side, holding the Chixiao sword in his hand. The spirit of the sword shook and jumped to the top of the sword. One person holds the sword, the sword point has the spirit, the elegant demeanor is remarkable.


    Looking at the city opposite, the flow of sword Qi became more and more intense. Xiao Tianci grinned at Su Chunsheng on one side, and then said in a deep voice: "go!"


    Su Chunsheng nodded, leaped up and went straight to the city.


    Not far from the city is the sword Town, and Su Chunsheng''s destination is that town.


    At this time, several figures came from the distance. They were so fast that they came to the sky of the town in the blink of an eye. They were standing on Su Chunsheng''s way.


    Obviously, these people are trying to stop Su Chunsheng!


    Holding the sword, Su Chunsheng rises from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he is over the town. His body hovers in the air. The Chixiao sword in his hand is held in his hand. On the tip of the sword, the female sword spirit embraces her arms in front of her chest, and her face is indifferent.


    At the same time, most of the dozens of sword practitioners who appeared in the sky above the town were the older generation of sword practitioners with high status on Jianshan mountain. The lowest accomplishments were in the celestial realm, and the three were the accomplishments of fairyland. However, Rao, the great masters of kendo, was a little shocked when he saw Su Chunsheng like this, especially the woman sword spirit who stepped on the tip of the sword.


    However, shock comes from shock, but these people are not the kind of people who have never seen the world. After all, they have been on Jianshan for a long time.


    As a result, the dozens of swordsmen stood up against their swords, and the wind of the swords turned around and crossed Su Chunsheng''s road. It seemed that as long as Su Chunsheng dared to move forward, they would not hesitate to kill Su Chunsheng.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng''s cold face became more and more gloomy.


    At the foot of these people, the small town of sword formation was the formation that the ancestors of jiuxiao sword sect used their painstaking efforts to lay out. At the beginning of its establishment, it was a killing formation deliberately set up to prevent the fierce ghost people among the ghosts from crossing the great wall of sword Qi. However, according to Xiao Tianci, there is another purpose of this sword array, which is to protect the Su family. Therefore, if the sword array is opened by the Su family, it will pour all the Qi cultivation into the people who opened the array, and its power is comparable.


    Obviously, Jian Xiu, who was blocked by these people, knew the secret, so he would stop Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng, standing in the air, looked at the fierce Kendo masters on the other side and said darkly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    Hearing this, a thin old man came out of the suspended master of kendo, holding a slender sword, and said in a calm and hoarse voice: "Su Chunsheng, the people of the Su family are always admired and brave. Why have we been stationed here for hundreds of years? It''s not for the stability of the Central Plains, for the suppression of the ghosts, for the preservation of Jianshan. Your move is not only a departure from Jianshan''s original intention, but also not what the Su family did! "


    Su Chunsheng sneered and said, "if you want me to die, is that your original intention of Jianshan? Then why don''t you die? Why don''t you people die? "


    The old man on the other side was stunned for a moment and said calmly: "I have been stationed in Jianshan for 80 years, and I have never been afraid of death. If I die in exchange for the safety of Jianshan, I will not hesitate to die. "


    "Easy to say." Su Chunsheng said darkly, "do you know that Guihe didn''t mean to attack on a large scale? And it''s all planned. "


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He took a look at Jianxiu around him and frowned. Then he said in a deep voice, "Su family boy, this is the end of the matter. Don''t be sophisticating."


    Su Chunsheng, however, laughed and burst out with a ferocious smile, saying, "sophistry? You people, you want me to die in exchange for your safety, but also put on a dignified appearance, Kendo master? You deserve it, too? "


    "I''ll ask you one last time, can you get out of the way?"


    Su Chunsheng almost drank angrily.


    The old man opposite raised his slender sword and said calmly, "Su Chunsheng, if you insist on going, don''t blame Jianshan for being merciless. After all, we are for the good of Jianshan. "


    "Never die."


    All the time, he put his hands around his chest and stood on the tip of the Chixiao sword. The cold looking sword spirit scolded for no reason, which made the old man on the other side furious.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng starts to rush forward.


    And dozens of Jian Xiu on the other side, without hesitation, went straight to Su Chunsheng.


    The leader was the old man who claimed to have been guarding Jianshan for more than 80 years. His slender sword went straight to the woman on the tip of Chixiao sword, and there were plenty of murders.


    Dozens of sword Qi shot out at the same time, straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand and delivered a sword.


    Sword Qi lotus open!


    On the Chixiao sword, dozens of sword Qi burst out, blooming a gorgeous lotus in the air. The Chixiao sword spirit also jumped out of the sword tip at this moment, and his body was in front of the old man.


    The old man, who had already rushed forward, did not hesitate to hand out a sword and went straight to the sword spirit''s chest.


    But the sword spirit didn''t dodge. Instead, he raised his hand and directly grasped the slender sword. He made it unable to move forward. Then the sword spirit twisted his wrist.


    Nail!


    It was heard that the slender sword handed out by the old man was twisted by the woman''s sword spirit. The broken sword was dropped into the air and fell to the ground.


    A famous sword was broken.


    The sword spirit, with a colder look, raised his hand and hit the shocked old man on the chest.

 Chapter 468

    All around Jianshan, there was a roar, accompanied by the air burst.


    Located in the courtyard of the small town in the southwest of Jianshan, Han Xiao, a woman, looks tight and quietly drives the air blower around.


    The dozens of Jian Xiu, who came fiercely, naturally noticed the changes around them, but their duty was that they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they restrained themselves and stared at Han Xiao, the woman in the courtyard.


    Jian Xiu, the leader, was gloomy and said: "since you are from jiuxiao sword sect, you should know the rules of Jianshan. Xuanfeng mountain has always been the forbidden area of Jianshan sword cultivation. No one is allowed to break into it without authorization. And the girl gave a sword earlier, which led to the change of Xuanfeng mountain. Can the girl bear the responsibility? "


    As he said this, the white faced Jian Xiu pointed to the direction of Xuanfeng mountain. However, he saw that on the top of Xuanfeng mountain, there was a continuous burst of air, and the air of the sword was sharp and fierce. It seemed that there was a lot of movement.


    "Now there''s an accident on Xuanfeng mountain, not to mention you girl. I''m afraid the whole jiuxiao sword sect can''t escape the blame!"


    Han Xiao is not good at talking. After hearing this, he just frowned subconsciously, and he didn''t have the intention to argue at all.


    Seeing this scene, those already angry sword practitioners were even more arrogant. They bared their teeth one by one and seemed very angry. And the leader even mentioned the long sword and said in a deep voice: "today I will take down you arrogant woman for Jianshan, and I will give an account to Jianshan!"


    At this time, a tiny air engine in the distance came.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, subconsciously turned his head and looked to one side.


    "Oh, the tone is bigger than Lao Tzu''s feet. You are the green onion, which is worthy of representing Jianshan?"


    A voice full of sarcasm came.


    When Han Xiao heard this, he turned to look out of the courtyard.


    But at the gate of the house, I don''t know when a little man with a height of less than one foot appeared. He walked into the house carelessly, looking gloomy and strange in the night.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Han Xiao couldn''t help grinning and was relieved.


    And the dozens of sword practitioners turned their heads and looked at each other.


    Little dragon!


    This guy, who is about a foot tall, is almost unknown on Jianshan. Not long ago, Xiao Tianci, the mountain keeper, took him to Jianshan and walked on the great wall of Jianqi. And Jianshan''s Jianxiu all know that this seemingly unattractive Shanmei villain has always been regarded as a powerful presence to guard Jianshan in the future, and even can affect the circulation of Jianshan full of thousands of long swords!


    However, a few days ago, this mountain spirit dragon little was not abducted by the powerful ghost clan among the ghosts? How did you come back unscathed?


    Obviously, although these sword practitioners in the courtyard are quite different from each other in Jianshan, they can''t touch some core secrets. Naturally, they don''t know what it means to be less than shanmeilong. For a time, dozens of sword practitioners are at a loss and don''t know how to deal with themselves. After all, in the eyes of these people, Shanmei Longshao is highly regarded by Jianshan, and the legendary ability is not low. Naturally, they are not willing to directly conflict with this guy.


    "Shut up."


    Without waiting for the middle-aged sword Shura pool to finish, Shan Mei impatiently interrupted his words and said, "since you didn''t break in, it''s not bad rules. What''s the matter with a sword? What happened to Xuanfeng mountain? Dare you say that the shock of xuanfengshan has something to do with my little lady? "


    Luo Chi couldn''t help but be stunned. He was blocked by a sentence.


    Mountain magic dragon little hands around in front of the chest, gloomy way: "I see you are full of leisure, nothing to do?"? Think my little lady is easy to bully? With this Kung Fu, why don''t you go to haunt the ghosts? It''s a shame to brag here


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Luo Chi, but also dozens of sword practitioners behind him could not help but get angry. Although shanmeilongshao was given high hopes in Jianshan, it doesn''t mean that the sword practitioners have no temper. Especially after hearing this kind of words, where can these arrogant sword practitioners recognize it? For a moment, the sword spirit flows.


    "You have gone too far. There must be an explanation for today''s business. I would like to advise this girl to let her go, otherwise we will not be merciless."


    Narochi gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Shan Mei Long Shao''s face suddenly became ferocious. He jumped down from Han Xiao''s arms and landed on the ground. He looked up at these people and bared his teeth and said, "I''d like to see how ruthless you are."


    Obviously, after learning about Jianshan''s dirty ideas, Shanmei didn''t like Jianxiu very much. Especially in the face of these sword repair who only know the horizontal of the nest, it is difficult to cover up the opportunity of killing.


    Seeing this, Luo Chi, who didn''t want to show his weakness at all, took a step forward. His sword Qi soared up and said: "in that case, let''s have a try."


    "What if you''re a mountain spirit? In terms of cultivation, the next person will be enough to deal with you. "


    With that, the pool strode forward, with a sword, sword gas surging, straight to the mountain charm.


    Shan Mei Long Shao also Si showed no weakness, just jumped up, hovered and empty, hands superimposed on the chest, raising hands is a double fist.


    Bang!


    The dull sound came out. The sword Qi from Luochi directly hit Shanmei Longshao''s fists, and then burst out. And the mountain spirit dragon little, is the same has not been damaged, look more and more gloomy.


    "You''re so damned. I can''t see you such arrogant bastards relying on cultivation. I didn''t eat less of the brains of martial artists like you when I was in the hinterland of the Central Plains!" The ferocious Mountain Spirit gave out a sharp and harsh voice. On the slender palm, there was an air condensation, which became a pair of white and sharp claws.


    Obviously, this kind of technique is the way that young master shanmeilong used to eat people''s brains in the hinterland of the Central Plains, and now it is used again.


    "Arrogant villain!"


    After hearing this, Luo Chi was even more shocked and angry. He couldn''t help roaring. He was obviously shocked and disgusted by Shan Mei''s action.


    "What''s the difference between your behavior and the ghost clan? Today, I am punished by my ancestors, and I want to kill you under the sword! "


    With the angry voice, Luo Chi''s Qi rises again and goes straight to shanmeilong. At the same time, the dozens of sword repairmen who accompanied Luo Chi also appear to be angry. They all carry their swords forward and rush at them.


    In this small courtyard, suddenly the sword Qi soared, and the killing opportunity soared.


    The town was originally the place where the swordsmen were stationed. The changes in this courtyard naturally attracted the attention of other swordsmen. It seems that the swordsmen all know that Luo Chi''s identity is not bad, so they dare not stand out. They just wait and see from a distance, and they are all puzzled. After all, Han Xiao is not prominent in the town, but he is one of the people in the town. Now he is found by Luo Chi and other Jianxiu who are in charge of discipline and law, which is mostly a taboo. Some people are pitiful, some don''t understand, and others look on coldly.


    The roar continued to burst.


    At this time, a tall and burly figure came running.


    But I saw that the man didn''t wear a sword. It didn''t seem to be Jian Xiu at all. And this burly man, while running wildly, waved his fist. On the fist, there was a strong flow of fist, emitting bursts of cold light.


    Jian Xiu, who had been watching around the town, was stunned when he noticed this guy.


    Master of boxing?


    As a result, many people have guessed the identity of this person. How many boxing masters can there be in such a big Jianshan?


    I saw that the burly man, in the blink of an eye, went through the town and rushed directly to the house where Han Xiao was.


    Boom boom!


    The original vibration is more and more intense.


    Then, the sword practitioners of the whole town seemed to hear the sound of the surging tide, as if they were on the edge of the sea, and the surging sea was beating the rocks on the shore, giving people the illusion of surging momentum.


    Then, dozens of Jian Xiu headed by nalochi flew out and smashed outside the town.

 Chapter 469

    All over the place.


    The courtyard where Han Xiao lives has been in a mess. Many walls have collapsed everywhere. The garden in the middle of the courtyard has been destroyed. Even the room where Han Xiao lives has a big hole.


    Shan Mei Long Shao squatted in the courtyard, gasping heavily, his face pale.


    Han Xiao squatted beside long Shao, gently stretched out his hand, put his slender palm on long Shao''s shoulder, and poured a gentle Qi into long Shao''s body.


    Just fight, that dozens of sword repair fierce, led by Luochi is the celestial realm of great master cultivation, the sword is fierce, decisive. If it wasn''t for Shan Mei Long Shao, who had experienced a lot of fighting, he would have been cut by that guy. Rao is so. In the face of dozens of top sword practitioners on Jianshan, long Shao has suffered a lot. He has never been able to fight back, but has been beaten passively.


    Fortunately, a big guy appeared in the courtyard!


    However, in the middle of the dilapidated courtyard, there stood a big, dark guy with his hands around his chest and his back to Shanmei Longshao and Han Xiao. Instead, he looked far away and looked at the shaking Xuanfeng mountain in the distance with an indifferent look.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this guy, long Shao.


    Just now, just because of this burly guy, he let dozens of sword repairmen, including Luo Chi, fly out directly, and even the turbulent sword spirit was crushed!


    Long Shao didn''t understand that this is Jianshan, where Jianxiu should have been stationed. But this guy is a master of boxing!


    In particular, the burly man came out several times with fists, and the fists swept through the courtyard, just like the half of the turbulent sea, which made people shocked. After all, Shan Mei Long Shao had been in the Central Plains for a while, and he began to speculate about the origin of this guy. After all, there are only a few famous boxing schools, and few of them have this ability.


    Unexpectedly, the dozens of Kendo masters who were defeated and left did not return, but left.


    Around the courtyard, silence gradually returned.


    After a short period of recuperation, Shan Mei Long Shao turns his head to Han Xiao on one side to indicate that he is OK, and then slowly gets up.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll remember your kindness."


    The mountain spirit dragon little look is full of gratitude, clasping his fist to the big man in the middle of the courtyard.


    The burly man, who had been facing Shanmei Longshao all the time, regained his sight. He turned his head and looked at Shanmei Longshao and Han Xiao, who were grateful. With a simple and honest smile, he waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me, but I should thank you."


    Long Shao was a little confused. He took a close look at this guy. He didn''t have any impression at all. Did he ever meet in the past? It shouldn''t be.


    While Han Xiao, the woman standing on one side, stopped for a moment and blurted out: "are you talking about Gao Songtao and Gao Dajian fairy?"


    Long Shao was stunned for a moment.


    But the burly man nodded his head and said calmly, "in Xiawang League, I was once benefitted from the Su family of jiuxiao sword and Gao Songtao. If it wasn''t for the girl''s help, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Han Xiao this just relaxed a breath, quickly waved a hand to indicate no harm.


    In front of him, this burly martial arts master was not someone else, but the martial arts master who followed Gao Songtao to Jianshan. When Su Chunsheng first met Wang Meng, he was in Haifeng town on the edge of the South China Sea. Then he met Gao Songtao. They went to Fenglei pass together and then went north. Until jiuxiao Jianzong became stable, Gao Songtao took Wang Meng to Jianshan.


    However, Jianshan has always been a gathering place for sword cultivation, and the Wang League, which is based on boxing, naturally appears to be a little more abrupt. Fortunately, Wang Meng''s temperament has always been dull, and he has never been able to get out of the gate. Therefore, Jianxiu on Jianshan almost forgot the existence of this guy. I never thought that Wang Meng was so terrible.


    Although Shanmei Longshao followed Xiao Tianci and Su Chunsheng back to Jianshan, his intention was to avoid the battle on Jianshan, so he quietly came here to avoid it. He didn''t want to encounter the previous scene. As for the reason, Longshao didn''t know anything. It''s just that long Shao is not stupid. Naturally, he can guess that the so-called help is mostly the sword Han Xiao gave to Xuanfeng mountain?


    Who is Gao Songtao? Long Shao doesn''t know. He also knows the relationship between this guy and Xiao Tianci, Su Chunsheng and others. He naturally feels relieved about this guy.


    After a little silence, Shanmei Longshao still couldn''t help pointing in the direction of Xuanfeng mountain. He frowned and asked, "brother Wang Meng, I''ve heard that Xuanfeng mountain is a forbidden area on Jianshan mountain. No sword practitioners are allowed to enter. Why did Gao Da Jianxian go there? What''s more, it seems that the movement on Xuanfeng mountain is not small now. Is something wrong? "


    Wang Meng turned his head and continued to look at the high mountain, which is known as the forbidden area for sword cultivation. He said calmly: "although Xuanfeng mountain is the forbidden area for sword cultivation, it is a sword array in the final analysis. The reason why Gao Songtao went there was to find out the secret there. "


    "What''s the secret?" The mountain spirit is more curious, hurried to Wang Meng''s side, doubt way.


    Wang Meng said slowly: "Tianmen!"


    "What?" Long Shao can''t help but be surprised for a while, how to shout a way "this world really has this thing of existence?"


    Obviously, everyone will find this concept incredible.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Wang Meng grinned, pointed to the mountain and said, "here, Gao Songtao is killing immortals for making such a big noise."


    Shan Mei Long Shao has a face of horror, and Han Xiao on one side is also silly.


    Wang Meng put his hands around his chest, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. He murmured: "the so-called immortal is nothing more than you."


    Xuanfeng mountain, not only concussion, sword like a dragon, crushed the top of the mountain.


    Long Shao, who had been shocked for a long time, finally came back to his senses. He thought of his previous experience among ghosts. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I found out. There is no normal person around Su Chunsheng..."


    "By the way, brother, the boxing was very fierce just now. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    Wang Meng looked at the distance calmly and said slowly: "Haichao Pavilion."


    "Sure enough Shan Mei Long Shao immediately jumped up and said: "I just said that there is no normal guy around Su Chunsheng. It''s certainly not easy for him to play such a powerful fist. Haichao Pavilion, it''s one of the seven sacred places of martial arts! Brother, I admire you


    "Hey, you''re not easy either." Wang Meng responded with a smile.


    Long shaoleng for a while, and then laughed, a sense of pride, spontaneously.


    Xuanfeng mountain.


    Xiao Tianci, holding the long sword from the sky, stood in front of the towering plaque and killed himself.


    All around, there is a constant flow of sword Qi. The sword array that used to guard around Xuanfeng mountain has completely disappeared, and it is completely unable to control the flow of Qi on the top of the mountain. And Gao Songtao, who has been cultivated in the fairyland, is more and more reckless.


    There is a faint light lingering on the huge arch as white as jade.


    At the gate of the memorial archway, there are several scarlet heads stacked, and their ferocious faces are facing the gate of the plaque. The air is filled with the smell of blood.


    In the center of the plaque, the gate leading to the place outside is now flowing with a strong white light, constantly surging, as if someone is going to jump out at any time.


    However, the so-called outsiders who had just jumped out of the plaque were all dead, and Gao Songtao placed their heads at the door of the plaque.


    Holding a long sword, Gao Songtao never leaves. He stares at the archway. Seeing that the movement inside seems to be a little smaller, he sneers and tugs at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, Gao Songtao''s fight just now has made those outsiders start to fear. Most of his arrogant attitude will disappear.


    What about immortals? Going out of the gate of heaven, you''re still going to die?


    Jianxiu has a sword in his hand. He can kill immortals with his sword.

 Chapter 470

    In the sky of Jianzhen Town, Su Chunsheng faced dozens of Kendo masters who had made great achievements on Jianshan, and he was not polite.


    In particular, the woman''s sword spirit jumped up and smashed the old sword repair into the ground in an instant, which made the old man have no power to fight back.


    Su Chunsheng, holding the Chixiao sword, hands out the Chixiao sword one after another, and the lotus flowers burst in the air.


    On the other side, most of the dozens of sword practitioners resisted with their swords. However, in the face of Su Chunsheng, who was in the fairyland of cultivation, Rao is a good master of Kendo cultivation on Jianshan mountain, but he has no power to fight back and can only be beaten passively.


    After dozens of swords burst, Su Chunsheng didn''t hesitate to avoid those swords who were blocking the way and went straight to the swords town. The speed was so fast that the swords who were intercepted in the air didn''t have time to guard.


    At this time, a sword broke through the sky above the towering city in the distance and went straight to Su Chunsheng. The strength of the sword was beyond all the sword practitioners present.


    Obviously, it''s someone who''s sitting here.


    "Su family boy, don''t push an inch!"


    With a big drink.


    Then, a sword gas has directly hit Su Chunsheng''s chest.


    The sword spirit is subtle, just like a woman''s embroidery needle, but when it comes through the air, it seems to condense the whole air. It was such a subtle sword Qi that Su Chunsheng didn''t have time to dodge.


    The subtle sword Qi, like a needle, penetrates Su Chunsheng''s body protecting Qi machine and hits Su Chunsheng heavily on his chest.


    Su Chunsheng, who was originally in the air, fell out of control and hit the ground.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Su Chunsheng vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood, and the Qi in his body also turned up.


    Then, a figure has appeared in front of Su Chunsheng.


    But I saw that the man was a big man, dressed in white, with a sword on his back. At the moment, looking at Su Chunsheng who fell to the ground, his face was full of gloom.


    "Su Chunsheng, do you really think you can do it wantonly in Jianshan? This is Jianshan, not Zhongyuan, not jiuxiao Jianzong! "


    The bearer is fierce, and there is sword Qi flowing around him.


    Obviously, the blow without warning just now came from the person in front of us.


    Su Chunsheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. When he got up, he urged the flow of Qi in his body and kept gathering around him. He was carrying the Chixiao sword and was looking at the strong man in front of him.


    After a slight pause, Su Chunsheng said calmly: "this is Jianshan, not your home."


    This words a, opposite of strong man also Leng for a while.


    But Su Chunsheng pulled the corner of his mouth and continued: "tell me, who are you? Did jiuxiao Jianzong ever have a grudge with you? If so, it will be over today. "


    The strong man took a step forward. He didn''t hold the sword in his hand, but there was a slender Qi Treaty on his fingers.


    "I''m the mountain keeper of Jianshan, Qinchi. As for jiuxiao sword sect, there is no grudge. "


    The strong man didn''t cover up. He just pointed to the sword town not far away and said in a deep voice, "it''s just that Su Chunsheng can''t get over here."


    "That small town."


    Su Chunsheng looked over the strong man who claimed to be Qinchi, looked at the small town not far away, and said slowly: "this is a sword array, and the source of the sword array is the layout of our Su family, which is the pride of our jiuxiao sword clan. But now, it has become the umbrella of you people. If the ancestors of jiuxiao sword sect saw this scene, what would they think? "


    "So, I still want to open the sword array."


    Su Chunsheng slowly drew back his eyes, looked at the road blocking Qinchi, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said: "I''ve heard that there is one Zhenshan man on Jianshan mountain, and there are ten mountain guards. They are all extraordinary sword immortals. But I''m curious, how deep is your cultivation of the mountain keeper? "


    As one of the mountain guards of Jianshan, Qin Chi was stunned for a moment. Some people didn''t understand what Su Chunsheng meant.


    But at this time, Su Chunsheng starts to run wildly without any sign. He ignores the existence of the Sword Fairy and goes straight to the sword town.


    Qin Chi, who was shocked for a moment, burst into a rage. He urged the Qi machine and the sword Qi to flow. He took a step forward and tried to stop Su Chunsheng who was going to rush to the sword town.


    But at this time, a sense of crisis came to my heart.


    The Sword Fairy with a good identity suddenly stopped and subconsciously withdrew.


    Boom!


    A burst sounded, directly Qinchi has just stood on the place smashed, dust up.


    The next moment, Chixiao sword spirit appeared in the opposite of Qinchi, directly stopped Qinchi.


    Obviously, the female sword spirit had been wandering around for a long time, but the sword immortal, who was in a good position on the sword mountain, had no time to notice. Su Chunsheng and Jianling have a heart to heart relationship, so Su Chunsheng will rush forward to the town without warning, and the female Jianling will flash directly to be the back of Su Chunsheng''s palace.


    The sword spirit just stood in the same place, looking gloomy and powerful.


    Qin Chi, the mountain keeper who had been in a rage, could not help frowning. It was obvious that he was a little afraid of the sword spirit.


    On the other side, Su Chunsheng started to stir up all the Qi, and began to run like crazy, straight to Jianshan.


    At the next moment, over the city, where the flow of Qi had been extremely prosperous, there were more and more swordsmen repairing swords. They shot at Su Chunsheng and tried to block the way. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 swordsmen repairing swordsmen rushed to Su Chunsheng.


    But Su Chunsheng didn''t plan to stay at all. He just ran desperately and raised his Chixiao sword.


    On the Great Wall.


    Xiao Tianci stood on the towering battlements, his sword Qi soared and filled the world. Beyond the great wall of Jianqi, on the top of GAOSONG mountain, which is full of long swords, all the famous swords begin to tremble. Obviously, most of these swords can be drawn by Xiao Tianci''s Qi to form a small sword array.


    Opposite Xiao Tianci, there is an old man standing at the moment.


    "Heaven, why are you so stubborn?"


    The old man calmly looked at Xiao Tianci, who had a sharp rise in sword spirit. He looked complicated, puzzled, regretful, resentful, and helpless.


    This old man is the one on Jianshan. Everyone should call the existence of his ancestors, Zhao Zhujian! This old man is also the biggest rule in Jianshan.


    Previously, Su Chunsheng left the great wall of Jianqi. The reason why Xiao Tianci didn''t go with him was that he was waiting for the old ancestor''s arrival. He didn''t want to win a chance for Su Chunsheng. After all, the most dangerous person in the whole Jianshan mountain is the old ancestor whose cultivation is unfathomable.


    In the face of Zhao Zhujian''s question, Xiao Tianci held the sword in both hands and said in a deep voice: "laozuzong, you are wrong. You are wrong from the beginning."


    Zhao Zhujian shook his head and didn''t say no. he just looked at Xiao Tianci, who was more and more vigorous. He said: "originally, the most promising person on Jianshan mountain was you, Xiao Tianci, but I didn''t think about it. In the end, I was disappointed. Do you know that you are the best person who is expected to take over Jianshan town? "


    Xiao Tianci frowned, then breathed out a breath and said, "my ancestors, some of the reasons are not like this."


    Zhao Zhujian, who seems to be standing on the top of the city calmly, just stares at Xiao Tianci, who is more and more full-bodied. After a sigh, he gently raises his hand, and then suddenly falls.


    The next moment, the ten thousand long swords outside Jianshan were silent. The old man raised his hand and completely cut off the tens of thousands of swords and the traction of Xiao Tianci outside the Great Wall. The mountain, which is full of famous swords, is also silent in an instant.


    "I''ll give you another chance to kill Su Chunsheng. You are still from Zhenshan." Zhao Zhujian said slowly.


    Xiao Tianci, who felt the changes all around, seemed to have been able to guess for a long time. The Qi of the whole body kept flowing, and the sword Qi was still not as good as before. Looking at the old man''s calm and slightly ferocious face, Xiao Tianci grinned, shook his head firmly and said: "impossible."


    Zhao Zhujian stepped back and shook his head helplessly, saying, "don''t blame me."


    Next moment, ten thousand swords will sing together!

 Chapter 471

    The difference between a mountain keeper and a mountain keeper is the difference between heaven and earth.


    There are so many swords in Jianshan that only a few dozen of them can become mountain watchers. The Zhenshan man is the old man, Zhao Zhujian, who is rising in momentum.


    As a native of Zhenshan, Zhao Zhujian has been on this Jianshan for a hundred years, and has been relied on by this Jianshan. It''s no exaggeration to say that the existence of Zhenshan people is undoubtedly the backbone of Jianshan, so that many sword practitioners have no worries.


    But now, the townsman, however, is fighting against Xiao Tianci, who is endowed with high hopes, and his chances of killing soar.


    The whole Jianshan mountain was shaking. Almost all the Jianxiu on Jianshan mountain felt a strong pressure of dignity, which made people uneasy.


    On the top of the city, Xiao Tianci held the sword tightly, and was also unwilling to show weakness, staring at the old man opposite.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is the backbone of Jianshan, a leader who is expected to become the next zhenshanren of Jianshan, and even stands on the opposite side.


    Zhao Zhujian raised one hand, and a long sword appeared in his palm without any sign. The sword was as dazzling as a dazzling white light.


    After a big drink, Zhao Zhujian took a step forward and delivered the sword directly.


    Sword like thunder, resounding through Jianshan, directly hit the only dozens of steps away Xiao Tianci.


    Xiao Tianci didn''t dodge. Instead, he urged the Qi and put the sword on his chest. He looked resolute.


    Boom!


    The city is shaking.


    A figure directly flew upside down and smashed on the mountain not far away, giving off a burst of roar.


    Just a sword, he directly flew out of Xiao Tianci, and smashed half of the mountain in the distance.


    Standing in the same place, Zhao Zhujian looked up at the mountain in the distance and frowned.


    Obviously, in Zhao Zhujian''s eyes, Xiao Tianci would never be so vulnerable. He didn''t even understand why he didn''t fight back. Even if he was avoiding, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Sure enough, with a distant roar, a figure will soon return from the top of the mountain.


    The next moment, Xiao Tianci appeared on the top of the city, but with a little scarlet blood on his mouth. There were several holes in his clean clothes, and his body was covered with dust. He was a little embarrassed.


    However, Xiao Tianci''s expression was very firm. Looking at Zhao Zhujian, he shrugged his shoulders, breathed out a breath, and said in a deep voice: "laozuzong, I took this sword. Thank you for so many years. "


    Zhao Zhujian was stunned for a moment, and a shade of sadness flashed across his face. After all, on Jianshan, no one knows that the ancestor''s green eyes on Xiao Tianci, and Zhao Zhujian has always cultivated Xiao Tianci as a successor. Nowadays, no one is comfortable to be cheeky.


    However, without waiting for Zhao Zhujian to continue talking, Xiao Tianci raised his hand again, breathed out heavily, and said in a deep voice, "next, I will ask for advice from my ancestors."


    The strength of the sword soared.


    Xiao Tianci waved the sword without hesitation. The top of the long sword was full of sword spirit.


    Sword Qi lotus open!


    In a flash, the sky above the great wall of sword Qi was like thousands of white and flawless lotus flowers blooming, almost occupying half of the sky.


    And the lotus flowers, which contain sword spirit, go straight to Zhao Zhujian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhujian instantly converged his previous gloomy look, but frowned, stepped back, and then moved forward with both hands. On the long sword in my hand, I also had sword spirit flowing out, but it was like ribbons. In an instant, he interweaved a sword spirit net in front of himself, and suddenly bumped into the blooming lotus flowers in the sky.


    Under the shock of the city, Su Chunsheng ran all the way to the sword town.


    All around, Jianxiu kept coming and stopped on the road. Even in the small town of Jianzhen, many masters of Kendo were sitting in town. Seeing Su Chunsheng''s appearance, they went out of the town one after another and made up their mind not to let Su Chunsheng near the town.


    Rao is so, Su Chunsheng has no sign of slowing down, especially after hearing the shock on Jianshan, the forward speed is faster.


    There is a Jian Xiu who breaks through the air in an instant. He holds a long sword and goes across Su Chunsheng''s road. He is murderous. Looking at Su Chunsheng with a gloomy look, he shouts angrily and goes up with his sword.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng looks ferocious. After a scold, he directly raises his hand and cuts it with a sword.


    However, the road blocking sword repair seems to have a good cultivation. After he took Su Chunsheng''s sword, he was still on the road and did not let him go. He even raised his sword and made a move to split Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chun''s speed did not decrease at all, but the ferocious feeling in his face became more and more intense. Instead of cutting a sword again, he accelerated again and rushed to the famous Jian Xiu. When Jianxiu saw this scene, he directly cut down a sword. Unexpectedly, Su Chunsheng dodged directly. The next moment, Su Chunsheng appeared next to Jianxiu who was blocking the way.


    Bang!


    A slight sound came out.


    After the collision, Su Chunsheng rushed forward again and went straight to the town.


    And the Jian Xiu, who was blocking the way, was shocked and ferocious. He looked down at his chest subconsciously. Chest, I do not know when there has been a blood hole, blood is berthing downstream.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the famous Jian Xiu reached out with a bitter smile, covered his chest, slowly turned around, looked at the direction Su Chunsheng left, and sighed helplessly.


    Don''t hurt people!


    After a moment''s hesitation, the famous Jian Xiu left his sword and sat down on the ground. He had no reason to think of the great sword sect, jiuxiao sword sect, which was once a proud land.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t have the heart to think about this. He ran all the way. During this period, dozens of sword practitioners blocked the way. Most of them were shot out by Su Chunsheng with a sword. Or he directly suppressed the Qi machine, so that those sword practitioners who blocked the way didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    As the sword town was getting closer and closer, suddenly there was a sound of collapse on the sword wall behind him.


    Su Chun''s body shape can''t help shaking before he died. Subconsciously, he looked up at the great wall of sword Qi behind him, and his face became more ugly.


    "Wait for me, just wait for me!"


    Su Chunsheng hoarse voice, after a whisper, then mad general ran to the sword array town.


    In the small town, buildings everywhere are gradually enveloped by sword spirit, and dust rises on the ground.

 Chapter 472

    All the way running, all the way fighting.


    Su Chunsheng rushed forward without hesitation.


    When Su Chunsheng finally stepped on the edge of this sword array Town, the powerful sword spirit that originally shot at Su Chunsheng all around was no longer on Su Chunsheng. At the moment, Su Chunsheng is covered with blood. His clothes have already been broken. He has been cut by sword Qi, even his skin.


    Under the siege of dozens and hundreds of top sword practitioners, Su Chunsheng, who fell into the small town of sword formation, still suffered a lot. After all, those sword Qi, like pouring rain, erode their Qi and suppress their physique time and again. In a short period of time, Su Chunsheng was attacked by thousands of sword Qi.


    Su Chunsheng, whose mouth is full of bleeding water, turns around and looks out of Jianzhen town.


    But around the town, I don''t know when it has been covered by a towering Qi, just like the Qi of a water moon cave, which envelops the whole town. Outside the small town, the sword practitioners of Jianshan, who were chasing from all directions, all looked at the scene in a daze. It was obviously inconceivable. However, the swords in the hands of these swordsmen kept passing out, and the surging sword Qi directly fell on the Qi machine that shrouded outside the town. They could not enter the town at all, let alone hit Su Chunsheng.


    The town has a long history. No one knows the origin of the town on Jianshan mountain. The present Jianxiu is very clear. This small town was built by jiuxiao sword sect, which was once very popular. Its purpose is to set up a barrier for Jianshan. Once Guihe breaks through the city of Jianshan, this sword array will play a tremendous power to intercept Guihe''s army.


    How powerful the sword array is, few people on Jianshan can understand it, even Zhao Zhujian, a Zhenshan man, may not really know it. However, since it can stand here for hundreds of years and set up a barrier for Jianshan, its power should not be underestimated.


    Now, just standing here, Su Chunsheng has made the town''s sword spirit soar, and the turbulent air from the outside world can''t enter. This kind of power is incredible.


    The sword practitioners of Jianshan gathered around the town. While some people were throwing sword Qi at the town, others were close to the town, but most of them couldn''t get close to the town. They were attacked by the surging sword Qi and couldn''t do anything.


    Therefore, these sword practitioners who come to intercept Su Chunsheng can only look at the Su family sword practitioners who have entered the small town and look strange one by one. There is calm, there is uneasiness, there is a silent admiration.


    After all, it was just now that hundreds of fierce swordsmen besieged Su Chunsheng. It was really not a just move, but none of them could stop Su Chunsheng. Even if he was alone, Su Chunsheng was never afraid of fighting, so was kendo.


    Standing on the edge of the town, Su Chunsheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then he turned his head and instead of looking at the swordsmen who surrounded the town, he strode towards the middle of the town, the old Pavilion in the middle of the town.


    Xiao Tianci once told himself clearly among the ghosts that the place where the eye of the sword array is located is the old Pavilion, but he didn''t know how to open the sword array and how to control it. After all, this sword array has a long history. Only the Su family''s leaders can know the secret. How could Xiao tianciben, even an outsider, know the secret.


    As for Su Chunsheng, he was even more at a loss. After all, he didn''t have a chance to know too much about the destruction of jiuxiao sword clan, so he just ran for his life.


    However, Su Chunsheng felt that since this sword array was created by the Su family, it must have something to do with their kendo. The closer to the town, it seems that there is a sense of general, the town''s sword gas flow, the top of the whole Jianshan.


    The town was empty.


    Su Chunsheng did not stay much and went straight to the pavilion in the middle of the town.


    However, when Su Chunsheng stopped in the pavilion in the middle of the town and looked around at the buildings, he was at a loss. This small town seems to have no more changes except for the more intense circulation of sword Qi.


    Su Chunsheng, who originally thought that he would be able to hold the sword array alone when he entered the small town, was like a headless fly. He didn''t know where to start.


    At this moment, a light came from the distant sky.


    Su Chunsheng looks up at the sky.


    But in the East sky, a man came to defend the sword. Behind him was the dense sword Qi flowing, like a tornado, straight to the direction of the town.


    To the east of the town is the city occupied by Jianxiu.


    Although this city is not luxurious and grand compared with many cities in the Central Plains, it also has a large scale. I''m afraid the whole hinterland of the Central Plains will be stunned by the amount of sword repair in the small town.


    Nowadays, there is a constant flow of sword Qi around Jianshan. Most of the sword practitioners in this city can clearly perceive it. Compared with those Kendo masters who have advanced accomplishments and are qualified to travel quickly on Jianshan, most of them are martial artists whose accomplishments stay in ZHONGJIU or even Xiajiu. They have no chance to climb the great wall of Jianqi, let alone see the existence of those mountain guards.


    Of course, there are also some families of Kendo masters in the city. After hearing the roar around Jianshan, they can''t help worrying, thinking that it was the army of ghosts who rushed to the great wall of Jianqi.


    On the street, lonely. But at the moment, everyone seems to stop in the courtyard, or stop or look, looking at the great wall of Jianqi, looking at the small town of Jianzhen. There are even some brave people who climb up to the roof of their own house and marvel at the scene in the distance.


    Located in the middle of a small town, the courtyard is quiet. There are dozens of people standing around the courtyard, looking up at the direction of Jianzhen Town, feeling the sword flow of the town, looking restless.


    In the middle, an old woman sat on a cane chair, squinting and holding a dark sword in her arms. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    These people are masters of Kendo from the Arctic ice field of Aotu Shenzhou. They are also outstanding Kendo masters from the cold sky sword grave.


    The old woman sitting in the courtyard is Bai Nianci, who is the most powerful woman in the sword tomb.


    A few days ago, in order to let Xin Zi leave Jianshan, many Jianxiu in the cold sky sword tomb fought with Jianxiu on Jianshan. And Bai Nianci uses his Qi to condense into a small world, letting the female sword spirit who lives in the Qingmang sword walk out and stop Zhao Zhujian.


    But now, the practitioners of Jianzhong, who could walk on Jianshan mountain at will, are forced to stay here. They are not allowed to go out at all. There are no less than two mountain guards around. This is the maximum tolerance of Jianshan mountain. Fortunately, Bai Nianci didn''t care at all, so he settled down and stayed here. The masters of Jianzhong stayed here, waiting for the final result.


    The roar is ceaseless, and the sword menders of the sword tomb, who could have been calm, are becoming a little restless now.


    Obviously, people have guessed that Su Chunsheng has mostly come back, and he has already started to work with Jianshan''s sword practitioners. However, there are no less than three movements around Jianshan, which makes them puzzled.


    However, it seems that no one has the intention to force his way out when Bai Nianci is in charge. Even if he is, he should obey Bai Nianci''s orders. After all, today''s cold sky sword tomb, on the sword mountain, is no longer as casual as before.


    Even Xu Ci, who has always been impatient, just sits quietly on the stone steps and looks up in the direction of Jianshan. He seems to be looking forward to the guy who never looks good to survive.


    At this time, a clear knock on the door sounded from the courtyard.


    Not only Jian Xiu, but also Bai Nianci, who had been lying on the chair, opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    Everyone subconsciously got up and looked at Bai Nianci lying on the chair.


    Bai Nianci just squinted, sneered, and said slowly to Xu CI behind him: "Xu Ci, open the door. The most famous woman in Jianshan is here


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Woman Sword Fairy?


    On the whole Jianshan mountain, it seems that there are not many women''s sword practitioners who can be respected by people. However, those who are qualified to be called sword immortals undoubtedly have higher cultivation than shangjiujing and leap into the fairyland. Therefore, it''s not difficult to guess that the person who came should be the Sword Fairy Mu Mu, one of the mountain guards.


    After the public reaction, most of them looked gloomy. In particular, Xu Ci''s face was even more ugly. He turned around in silence and walked to the door of the house.


    On Jianshan mountain, almost everyone knows that this woman Jianxian and Su Chunsheng went to the ghosts not long ago, but in the end, only this woman Jianxian came back alone, but Su Chunsheng''s whereabouts are unknown. Outsiders don''t know why, but the practitioners of the cold sky sword tomb who know the plan can''t help suspecting that the woman sword immortal has done something unknown among the ghosts.


    Squeak.


    The gate of the courtyard was opened.


    Sure enough, at the gate stood a woman Jianxiu, with a sword on her back and a calm look at the courtyard.


    Xu Ci, who was in charge of opening the door, didn''t even bother to talk much. After opening the gate of the courtyard, he turned straight back to the courtyard, continued to squat on the steps behind Bai Nianci, and looked up at the sky. The other Jianxiu in the courtyard did nothing except to look at the woman who suddenly visited.


    The woman standing at the door is naturally Mu Mu, the famous woman on Jianshan mountain.


    However, in the face of the indifference of the sword practitioners in the courtyard, the upright and irascible woman Jian Xian didn''t have any dissatisfaction. She just gave a bitter smile, but didn''t walk into the courtyard. Instead, she stood at the door, calmly looked at the old woman in the courtyard, and then bowed slightly to salute.


    Lying on the chair, Bai Nianci turned his head and looked at the woman sword immortal, who could be further cultivated. He frowned and said slowly: "Mu Mu sword immortal, what are you doing?"


    Mu Mu straightened up and said slowly, "master Bai, believe it or not, I never thought of harming Su Chunsheng. I really never did."


    Bai Nianci was stunned for a moment and frowned: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    Mu Mu looked up at the direction of Jianshan and said slowly: "to tell you the truth, among the ghosts, Su Chunsheng saved me, but I watched him being chased and killed by the ghost saint in the ghosts, and I didn''t do it. I feel guilty."


    Bai Nianci suddenly got up, and his indifferent look suddenly became extremely cold. The Qi soared, which surprised everyone. Even the two mountain guards who were hiding in the dark subconsciously urged the Qi. Obviously, they were scared by Bai Nianci''s action. They seemed to think that the old man was going to attack.


    However, Mu Mu did not retreat, just looked up at Bai Nianci, red eyes, said: "sorry."


    Bai Nianci looked very gloomy and said with a sneer: "the Su family have never been sorry for Jianshan, but you people in Jianshan claim to have a clear conscience. What bullshit! Why do you owe less to the Su family? If you, mu Jianxian, are instructed to frame Su Chunsheng, I can bear it. But since you have been saved by Su Chunsheng unintentionally, you just look on coldly. Where is your conscience? "


    "I''ll teach you such an ungrateful man to be honest in kendo?"


    Jian Xiu at the scene was a little silly. It seems that no one has ever seen Bai Nianci so angry. Even after he knew about Jianshan''s plot, Bai Nianci just looked indifferent. However, in the face of this seemingly dispensable act, he made the old man angry. It''s really incredible.


    Mu Mu lowered his head and said softly: "what the elder taught me is that I am not qualified to be a mountain keeper. Now I have fallen out of the fairyland. I just hope that I can feel more comfortable with these words. After all, if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. "


    Bai Nianci breathed out a breath, slowly sat back on the chair, facing the door of Mu Mu calm way: "then you finished?"


    Mu Mu Leng for a while, subconsciously nodded.


    Bai Nianci said in a hoarse voice: "Xu Ci, see off."


    Xu Ci, who had been squatting behind him, got up quickly and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Mu smiles bitterly, bows gently, and then turns around to leave.


    At this time, there was a flow of air in the courtyard, which was extraordinary.


    Everyone was surprised, even Mu Mu, who had planned to leave, turned his head subconsciously.


    But the dark sword, which had been held in Bai Nianci''s arms all the time, suddenly chirped and gave off a burst of piercing light. Bai Nianci, who was supposed to be lying on the chair, suddenly got up and turned to look to the East.


    There are women stepping on the sword.

 Chapter 473

    On the Great Wall.Xiao Tianci shot again and again. On the long sword named after himself, the sword Qi was flowing, just like a long dragon. However, after each sword burst out, it would be smashed by Zhao Zhujian''s hand. It was impossible to get close at all.In contrast, Zhao Zhujian, an old man from Jianshan town, seems relaxed and indifferent. In the face of Xiao Tianci''s fierce attack, Zhao Zhujian just defused it at will, but only a few times took the initiative to break Xiao Tianci''s body protecting Qi machine with Qi machine, and directly smashed Xiao Tianci on the ground.The fight between the two seems tepid. But in fact, everyone knows that Zhao Zhujian still has room for him, and he doesn''t want Xiao Tianci to die.At this time, a sword Qi appeared in the sky east of Jianshan. A woman broke through the air and stepped on the sword Qi.Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhujian really killed himself at this time.Seeing that Xiao Tianci was still unwilling to give up, Zhao Zhujian''s Qi was constantly flowing and suddenly rose up. He raised his hand to smash Xiao Tianci''s sharp sword Qi. After that, he turned around and looked at the sword Qi breaking through the air in the sky with a gloomy look."Xiao Tianci, don''t you want to stop?"Zhao Zhujian looks gloomy and doesn''t go to see Xiao Tianci.Holding the sword in both hands, Xiao Tianci, whose face was slightly pale, naturally noticed the sword spirit in the sky, but his mouth raised slightly and said with a sneer: "Su family sword array, it''s time to see the sky again."Zhao Zhujian, with his back to Xiao Tianci, raised his hand and knocked down.Xuanzhi kowtow eternal life!It was just a blow that seemed to be in shangjiujing, but in the old man''s hands, it showed a very powerful power.Boom!There was a loud noise.There was no sign that a thunderbolt like gas engine fell from the sky, which burst directly on Xiao Tianci''s head. Although Xiao Tianci, who had been cautious in his defense, had a sense of it, he was still weak in the face of Zhao Zhujian, who was several times stronger than himself.This thunder really hit Xiao Tianci''s head.With a loud noise, Xiao Tianci was directly smashed into the ground above the top of the city. The towering top of the city made of huge bluestones was instantly blasted into a huge gap, and Xiao Tianci was directly smashed into it, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood.Zhao Zhujian turned his head and looked at the direction where Xiao Tianci was shot down. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said darkly, "Xiao Tianci, do you really think I won''t kill you? I''d like to forgive you again and again for your contribution to Jianshan for so many years"If I didn''t turn a blind eye, do you really think you can go to Gui Hu to save Su Chunsheng? Do you really think that the man in the cold sky sword tomb can compete with me? ""What''s more, do you think I don''t know what Gao Songtao did?"Zhao Zhujian looked more gloomy and said, "don''t forget who has the final say in this mountain."Xiao Tianci, who spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood, got up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at the angry old man not far away, grinned and said: "of course I know. When I went to Guihu to find Su Chunsheng, you already guessed it. It''s just that you are thinking that if you can let me see Su Chun''s life and death in the ghost town, it will also make me full of resentment towards that place. But what you didn''t guess is that Su Chun came back alive and I came back alive. ""Xuanfengshan is a place, you old man is more clear, just want to take Gao Songtao''s hand, to cheer up, so will let it go.""But, you probably can''t imagine that everything is beyond your imagination?"In the face of Xiao Tianci''s gloomy appearance, Zhao Zhujian was not surprised, but said in a deep voice: "I think of it."Xiao Tianci was stunned by this remark.However, Zhao Zhujian turned his head and looked at the sword array town in the East. He said in a deep voice, "I just want to see how shocking the jiuxiao sword array is after all my life."Xiao Tianci was shocked.However, Zhao Zhujian suddenly raised his hand. Originally, it was just the flow of sword Qi in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the whole sword mountain began to shake again.At the foot, the towering sword Qi Great Wall began to collapse and break. At the broken place, a sword broke through the mountain.Xiao Tianci was shocked.It was also at this moment that Xiao Tianci understood why this mountain dweller on Jianshan had so many opportunities to stop himself, to control the situation, and even to kill Su Chunsheng as soon as he arrived at Jianshan, but why he had to wait for this time.Because the old man is a swordsman.That is to say, he is more persistent in kendo than he can imagine.That is, Jian Xiu, you always want to meet a stronger sword! This old man, that''s it.Therefore, Zhao Zhujian doesn''t care about the so-called games, the so-called immortals, the so-called ghosts, just waiting for the jiuxiao sword array that once shocked the whole proud land!Suddenly, Xiao Tianci couldn''t help but get angry.After a roar, Xiao Tianci held the sword in both hands and went straight to Zhao Zhujian.A sword.In this sword, Xiao Tianci put all his family together, gathered all the Qi in his body, and the sword Qi lingered around, all of which were injected into this sword.The spirit of the sword is like a mountain and a sea, and it smashes at Zhao Zhujian.Under the head of the city, the sword, which broke through the wall, suddenly jumped into the hand of Zhao Zhujian.This sword, Zhao Zhujian''s sword, has been buried under the great wall of Jianshan. It''s hard to imagine that the most powerful being on Jianshan mountain has sealed his sword under the great wall of Jianqi for decades. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine how powerful this peerless sword immortal will be after holding his sword.In the face of the overwhelming air of Xiao Tianci''s sword, Zhao Zhujian breathes out and looks calm again. He holds the dark sword in both hands, suddenly raises his hand and cuts it off.This sword seems to be silent, but it tears Xiao Tianci''s sword with all his strength in the blink of an eye.Bang!After the sword Qi broke, a slight crack appeared on Xiao Tianci''s chest, and then it gradually expanded.Xiao Tianci, whose body shape is still rushing forward, suddenly stops. Subconsciously, he looks down at his chest. A deep bone hole has begun to gush blood.The Qi in the body is collapsing!The black blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Tianci fell to the ground in an instant and struggled to get up, but he could not get up. Even the sword in his hand was too weak to hold and fell on the gravel on one side.Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhujian didn''t say much. He just turned around quietly, disappeared on the top of the city, and went straight to the sword town.On the top of the broken city, Xiao Tianci was lying powerlessly in the rubble, coughing and bleeding again and again."Damn it, I will have today."Xiao Tianci vomited blood and murmured to himself with pale face."Old man, your sword is the most powerful sword I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s enough to create the world. Why don''t you want to use it all the time?""Chunsheng, it''s up to you.""Cough... I''m not responsible enough as an uncle..."Blood gushed out again.Xiao Tianci looked up at the dark sky with a calm look.In the sky, the dark clouds dispersed and the moonlight was bright and bright.Xuanfeng mountain.Gao Songtao stood in front of the huge archway, holding the dark sword, waiting for someone to walk out of the so-called heavenly gate.However, Gao Songtao, who is still killing himself, did not wait for an immortal to walk out again. After hearing the sound of the sword mountain, he suddenly looked surprised. He turned his head and subconsciously looked at the great wall of sword Qi, and his face changed greatly."Xiao Tianci?"Gao Songtao turned pale and opened his mouth, but he just read these two words.At this moment, Gao Songtao seemed to be distracted by something. He was stunned in the same place, but he was a little flustered.In the face of the so-called immortals, the Sword Fairy on Jianshan never felt nervous and afraid, never worried. But at this moment, the kind of strong bitterness is full of his heart.Gao Songtao, who had been absent-minded for a long time, suddenly turned his head and looked at the towering archway, gnashing his teeth.With a sword.The archway fell apart in an instant.This door to another place, it''s broken.Without stopping at all, Gao Songtao turned around and went straight to the great wall of Jianshan.On the ground, there are dozens of ferocious heads. The owners of these heads are called immortals!In the town of sword array.On the dilapidated Pavilion in the middle of the small town, Su Chunsheng, who had looked around and even tried all kinds of ways to push the sword formation, saw the sword spirit from far to near above the East sky, and suddenly came to the spirit.This means that the jiuxiao sword array on the top of jiuxiao mountain is completely opened. And the sword Qi brought by that sword array is undoubtedly the best key to open this sword array.In particular, when Su Chunsheng saw that the sword came from the air, and a woman stepped on the sword, he was even more happy. Because of that woman, Su Chunsheng could not be more familiar with it.However, without waiting for the sword to come near, Su Chunsheng''s heart suddenly flashed a touch of pain.The next moment, Su Chunsheng turned pale and looked at the Great Wall slowly.But originally, the roaring sword Qi on the Great Wall, has instantly returned to silence.Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng subconsciously takes a step forward, but he falters, unable to hold the Chixiao sword in his hand.In the sky, standing an old man, holding a long sword, seems to be waiting for the opening of the sword array.

 Chapter 474

    The great wall of Jianqi.


    For hundreds of years, it has resisted the GUI nationality, but now it has become dilapidated. The army of the GUI clan failed to really knock on the top of the city. It collapsed from the middle and broke down. The rubble was all over the city.


    Xiao Tianci was lying in the rubble, staring at the bright moonlight, letting the Qi in his body dissipate.


    Over the years, Jianshan has deep admiration and admiration for this gifted Jianxiu, and it takes for granted that he is rebellious and unruly.


    However, at this moment, no one appeared.


    Xiao Tianci felt neither pity nor indignation.


    The way of sword cultivation is always lonely. Xiao Tianci knew this from an early age. Otherwise, Xiao Tianci would not leave the hinterland of the Central Plains or the towering mountain. As everyone knows, Xiao Tianci grew up on Jianshan since he was a child, like an orphan with no background to rely on. It was only later that people came to know that this top swordsman had a close relationship with jiuxiao sword sect that they realized that this swordsman would also have family and relatives.


    Xiao Tianci''s elder sister is Su Chunsheng''s own mother, and it is because of the Su family that Xiao Tianci was able to go to Jianshan when he was young. Xiao Tianci has never said all this, so outsiders just don''t know.


    It was at the moment when the air engine was exhausted that Xiao Tianci remembered the scene when his sister saw him off. He seemed very reluctant and embarrassed. All human hearts are made of flesh. Who is not?


    In this war, Xiao Tianci knew that he would lose or even die. However, people live a life, there should be a bit of their own stubborn. In the past, Xiao Tianci had no distractions. He stubbornly held the sword and became a sword immortal. But now, Xiao Tianci stubbornly chose Su Chunsheng, not because he was arrogant or fearless of heaven and man, just because he saw Su Chunsheng for the first time, and after he showed his identity, the boy choked and said that he had not been able to protect his mother. The guilt in his eyes made Xiao Tianci think of his sister, and it seemed that he was so kind at the beginning.


    Good people, should not always be calculated, should not always be bullied.


    Now, Xiao Tianci only feels that he owes too much to the boy, and the son of a bitch owes too much to the Su family.


    The air is exhausted.


    Xiao Tianci closed his eyes powerlessly.


    Tears fell from the corner of my eyes.


    The night wind is blowing, and a big gray robe is shining on the towering city head, huge but silent.


    This tall figure stayed at Xiao Tianci''s side. Looking at Xiao Tianci who slowly closed his eyes, he sighed a little. Then he turned to the east of Jianshan, the surging sword spirit in the small town, and looked calm.


    A moment later.


    A figure shot to, ran to the damaged City, and then began to frantically search in the rubble.


    No one else came. It was the sword that broke the huge arch of the so-called Tianmen gate, and then Gao Songtao rushed here.


    However, Gao Songtao looks anxious, gas flow overflowing, constantly turn over the rubble pile, but still can not find the slightest figure of Xiao Tianci. Finally, under a huge stone, Gao Songtao finds the cold long sword, which has no sword spirit, and then his eyes turn red.


    The name of long sword is God given sword.


    This Sabre was buried under Jianshan mountain for several years. At last, it broke through the mountain because Xiao Tianci cut an immortal in the huge stone forest of the East China Sea. This is the most brilliant place for the top sword practitioners. They can bury the sword deeply to cultivate the sword spirit. After breaking through the ground, they will have extremely powerful power. The prerequisite is that the sword owner is strong enough to communicate with the sword.


    The master of the sword is dead, and the sword has no Qi.


    This is the fact that the sword practitioners know best. But now on this cold long sword, there is no sword Qi flowing, just like a piece of scrap iron.


    Gao Songtao lowered his head, holding the lifeless sword, squatted on the gravel pile and sobbed.


    Gao Songtao and Xiao Tianci know that the worst result of this plot is that they die in xuanfengshan or Guihu. Just did not think, Gao Songtao has broken the gate, and Xiao Tianci has no trace.


    This is not what Gao Songtao wanted to see, but it happened in front of his own eyes.


    In the distance, there is sword Qi covering the sky.


    Gao Songtao just gently holding the long sword left on the great wall of Jianqi, stunned.


    Central Plains, jiuxiao mountain.


    A sword array rose and disappeared into the night sky.


    The whole jiuxiao mountain was shaking as if there had been an earthquake. The forest was constantly destroyed by the scattered sword Qi. It was extremely terrifying.


    In the center of Houshan sword array, dozens of sword practitioners had to activate their Qi to protect their bodies from being attacked. Rao was so. After the sword array was completely blasted away, there were still two or three great masters of Kendo in shangjiujing who vomited blood and sat on the ground with pale faces.


    Seeing this scene, several sword elders around them came forward one after another and began to help those people heal with Qi.


    Chu Tiangang held the broad sword in both hands and looked up at the calm sky, with a look of agitation. Not only Chu Tiangang, but also all the people present showed a touch of shock.


    Jiuxiao sword sect has always been based on Kendo, and among Kendo, jiuxiao sword array has been popular for a long time, even known as the first array of kendo. However, in the past hundred years, the rivers and lakes have been in chaos, and jiuxiao sword formation has always been quiet. Therefore, the whole rivers and lakes in Central China have forgotten the existence of this sword formation, and even the foundation of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Now, this towering sword array is coming out again, and I''m afraid it will set off a lot of waves in the Jianghu.


    All the people present are well-known in the river and lake. They have enough knowledge of Kendo to make most of the people in the river and lake look up to them. But in the face of this sword array, in addition to shock, there is a deep fear. Fortunately, the place where this sword array goes is that sword mountain. Otherwise, the killing power brought by this sword array will be enough to destroy most of the rivers and lakes.


    There was silence all around, and even the night wind in the forest was silent.


    Chu Tiangang just looked up at the distance with a complicated look.


    The sword array is so powerful that everyone is shocked. However, the opening of this sword array means that Su Chunsheng is facing a greater crisis. Is there a strong man beyond imagination?


    After a long absence, Chu Tiangang murmured subconsciously: "Chunsheng, remember to come back well. You are the master of jiuxiao sword sect."

 Chapter 475

    In the small town, the sword spirit became more and more strong.


    Su Chunsheng looks pale. He looks up at Jianshan''s great wall of sword Qi, which has obviously collapsed. For a long time, he clenches his sword tightly again. He takes his eyes back and looks up at the sky.


    In the middle of the town, around the pavilion, the sword Qi is like a huge dragon roll, which surrounds Su Chunsheng in the center. Even if Su Chunsheng wants to go now, he is doomed to be unable to walk out of the most common Pavilion in the past.


    The eyes of the sword are here.


    Su Chunsheng looked up into the sky. The old man, who was born in Zhenshan, was holding the sword that broke through the mountain. He looked down at the sword flow in the town and the sword tornado. He looked calm, but with some expectation.


    Obviously, the old man was not in a hurry. He was waiting for the sword array to open and for Su Chunsheng to hold it.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the famous townsman, but his face was full of hatred.


    On this trip to Jianshan, and in the midst of ghosts, Su Chunsheng finally understood why the Su family, who was the leader of Kendo in the Central Plains, would be destroyed overnight. Even if several people forced their way into the earth, they still could not save the Su family.


    You know, in terms of the fighting power of the Dashuo Dynasty, it would cost too much to fight against the Su family. In that war, the layout behind qintian Pavilion gathered all the forces together, but it was the ghost saints among the ghosts who had strong pressure.


    Of course, not long ago, the ghost Saint died among the ghosts. First, he was deliberately injured and expelled by Qingming. Then, it seems like a coincidence that he met Xiao Tianci who broke into the ghosts. Later, he was killed by Xiao Tianci who was angry.


    And all of these are inseparable from Jianshan. It can even be said very directly that this old man, with one eye open and one eye closed, deliberately put the powerful ghost clan among the ghosts in the Central Plains, and put the charge on Gao Songtao''s head.


    At the beginning, Gao Songtao left Jianshan and went to Haifeng town on the edge of the South China Sea. It was because he felt guilty that he let the GUI army into the Central Plains, which directly led to the collapse of the Su family. Gao Songtao, who felt guilty, even fell from the real fairyland to the celestial realm among the nine realms. Even the whole Jianshan mountain thinks that it is Gao Songtao''s negligence that leads the ghost clan to sneak into the Central Plains.


    Such as various, seemingly coincidental, in fact, all the tricks.


    Unfortunately, Su Chunsheng meets Gao Songtao and goes all the way north to let him jump into the fairyland again. After that, it broke all kinds of interceptions in the Central Plains, and made jiuxiao sword sect stand in the hinterland of the Central Plains once again, becoming the leading sword sect. After sorting out all the mysteries, they point to Guihu, or Jianshan.


    Of course, tact is too clever, but cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. Zhao Zhujian calculated everything, but ignored the ghost Saint Qingming, who had been silent among ghosts for hundreds of years. He didn''t realize that the ghost Saint had no intention to enter the Central Plains, and even had something to do with the Su family. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the whole ghost, Qingming, was so powerful that he was the only one, and the other ghost saints couldn''t win. It is also because Qingming, Su Chunsheng and Xiao Tianci are able to return to Jianshan alive and understand the reason.


    Now, Su Chunsheng is holding Chixiao, surrounded by jiuxiao sword formation, just to fight against the Zhenshan man of Jianshan.


    In the sky, Zhao Zhujian waited quietly. Even when he saw Su Chunsheng looking up at him, his face was full of hatred, and there was no waves. He was just waiting for the opening of the jiuxiao sword array.


    Su Chunsheng lowered his head and did not look at the indifferent Zhao Zhujian. He just breathed out a breath and held the short sword in his hands. He said calmly, "Chixiao."


    In the distance, a burst of light sounded.


    Chixiao Jianling, who used to be responsible for intercepting those Jianshan masters outside the town, suddenly received some kind of stimulation. His body suddenly fell into a trance. The next moment he disappeared in the same place and went straight to the town.


    Around the town, there is still a huge tornado with sword spirit flowing. The Chixiao sword spirit turns into a rainbow light, directly penetrates the heavy sword spirit tornado, and stops beside Su Chunsheng. In addition to shock, there is a touch of surprise.


    Sword spirit''s perception of sword Qi is extraordinary. What Chixiao sword spirit saw in Su Chunsheng is not only the flow of sword Qi, but also a kind of extraordinary dignity and holiness. This feeling seems to be no less than the sword holder in the catastrophe thousands of years ago.


    With the arrival of the sword spirit, the sword spirit around becomes more and more crazy, and the whole town falls into a violent tremor, because the flow of sword spirit is too turbulent, which makes the whole town strange and fuzzy.


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at the sword spirit drawn by the Chixiao sword. He opened his mouth. A majestic momentum suddenly emerged and said slowly: "Chixiao, kill the enemy with me."


    At this moment, the female sword spirit suddenly stagnated, as if she saw another figure on Su Chunsheng.


    "Good."


    The sword spirit nodded heavily.


    But Su Chunsheng raised his hand, and the Chixiao sword hovered in the air. The sword spirit didn''t linger, but stepped on the tip of the sword in a flash, which made the sword Qi flow stronger.


    Bang bang!


    Su Chunsheng stands on the pavilion, instantly inch by inch broken, above the ground, a dazzling light emerged, began along the streets, to spread around.


    Boom.


    There was a burst of sound around the town. When the small town houses, which had been used as a cover, came flowing with the sword air on the ground, they collapsed one after another, and then the sword air burst into the sky.


    In the sky, Zhao Zhujian, who had been looking forward to it calmly, finally frowned. There was a dignified look in his face. Obviously, Zhao Zhujian could also feel the strength of the sword array.


    From the beginning to the end of the town, hundreds of houses were all broken in the blink of an eye. Under each house, there was a sword rising up. The whole town was shrouded in a sword array like a chessboard.


    In the middle of the chessboard is Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword with a sword spirit on its tip and stands barefoot.


    At the same time, the sword Qi from the sky finally reached the sky of the town.


    The woman who tramples on the sword looks solemn as she looks at the changes in the town.


    "Chunsheng, take the sword!"


    With a clear drink.


    Just like a meteor, the sword Qi directly fell into the sword Qi around the town, and the whole town was boiling in an instant.

 Chapter 476

    The sword array is in one.


    The sword array left from jiuxiao mountain in Central China and the one under Jianshan mountain instantly merged into a towering sword array.


    Not only the fragmented buildings in the small town, but also the whole ground became boiling, just like the boiling water on the raging fire.


    Xin Zi, who used to be in charge of the imperial sword, is now in a flash. It seems that she is not easy to be collided by the combination of the two sword formations. She flies directly from the sky, falls into the city in the distance, smashes several high walls, and falls into a dark lane.


    It''s hard to walk with the sword. And this sword array is mainly led by Xin Zi alone. The powerful sword Qi is trampled under her feet. If you are not careful, you will be burned by the powerful sword Qi. So, it seems simple, but it costs Xin Zi too much effort. After all, the sword array from the sky is enough to kill any master in fairyland.


    Now, Xinzi, who fell down, smashed several high walls and hit the ground, spilled blood from the corner of her mouth. Want to stagger up, but how Qi damage is too serious, and just that collision, let his body meridian damage is serious, simply can''t stand up.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, Xin zigancui didn''t struggle. He just leaned against the dilapidated wall on one side and looked up to the sky.


    In the sky, there is sword spirit, so terrible.


    Most of the reason is that the sword Qi from the air is too shocking. The whole city has noticed the tremendous sword Qi that smashed into the sword town. Naturally, many people have noticed the woman Jian Xiu who fell from the sword Qi. That is, this woman, with the sword spirit surging from the Central Plains, smashed into the sword array, making the whole sword mountain permeated with a strong flow of sword spirit.


    So, when Xin Zi was leaning against the corner, many Jian Xiu who were stationed in the city approached quietly to have a look.


    Soon, around Xinzi''s alley, there were dozens of swordsmen walking around and getting closer.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of Xin Zi.


    Xin Zi, leaning against the corner, looked up at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him and frowned.


    However, it turns out that the visitor is a woman''s Jian Xiu. With the appearance of this woman, many Jian Xiu who were originally wandering in the dark have quietly left. It can be seen that the status of this woman''s Jian Xiu is not low.


    Of course, the first time Xin Zi saw this woman Jianxiu, she had already guessed the identity of this person. The only woman among the mountain watchers, Mu Mu!


    Xin Zi knows that Su Chunsheng and this woman entered the ghost world, and then there were all kinds of changes later. So Xin Zi doesn''t like this woman, and even has a strong sense of vigilance. After all, the whole Jianshan mountain is under the control of Zhao Zhujian, a native of that town. God knows if this woman will kill her.


    But see Mu Mu just lowered head to scan a circle Xin Zi, immediately calm way: "don''t worry, I won''t harm you."


    Xin Zi narrowed her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t believe the woman''s words, but she still asked softly, "why?"


    Mu Mu didn''t say much. He just stood on Xin Zi''s side, looked up at the sky, and murmured to himself, "Jianshan hasn''t seen such a scene of sword qi circulation for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Xin Zi didn''t know what the woman''s Sword Fairy thought, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She just adjusted the flow of Qi and squinted at the woman''s Sword Fairy standing on her side.


    Before long, there was sword spirit flowing in the distance again, and dozens of people came running in the alley.


    All the people here are the menders of the cold sky sword grave! The leader is Bai Nianci, the old man with the long sword.


    Obviously, before being placed in that small courtyard, there were even experts sitting around, which was just a cover. After all, there is Bai Nianci present, the whole Jianshan can stop her, not to mention a small courtyard.


    Now, Xinzi falls into the city. Naturally, Bai Nianci and others will not wait in the courtyard, so they directly break out. Two of the mountain guards guarding the courtyard are slapped by Bai Nianci and fly out, so they have no fighting back. As a result, no one in the whole city dares to stop this group of people.


    When Bai Nianci and his party appeared in the alley and saw Xin Zi leaning against the wall and Mu Mu standing on one side, they were stunned. Obviously, we didn''t expect that this woman Sword Fairy would also appear here.


    However, without waiting for Bai Nianci to speak, mu mu, who had been standing on one side, just bowed gently, then turned around and left the alley without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, many sword practitioners in the cold sky sword grave were a little surprised. After all, the woman Sword Fairy had just been to the courtyard and said some strange words, which seemed very difficult to understand. But now they can''t manage so much. Dozens of Jianxiu of Jianzhong rushed to Xinzi on one side of the wall and poured Qi to help Xinzi recuperate. After seeing Bai Nianci and many of her classmates, Xin Zi''s tense body finally eased down, and she couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Bai Nianci approached slowly, looked up at the vision in the sky, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave Jianshan first."


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled. Even Xin Zi, who managed to lead the jiuxiao sword array to Jianshan, was at a loss. He tried to endure the pain and frowned: "master, why?"


    With a bitter smile, Bai Nianci gave the green sword back to Xin Zi and said slowly, "jiuxiao sword formation is the most dangerous killing formation in the whole process of kendo, so Su Jiasu doesn''t want to use this sword formation. Now that the sword formation is restarted, it''s better for us to leave as soon as possible to avoid Chunsheng''s distraction."


    Xin Zi, holding the familiar green sword, was helped up by some of her classmates on one side and said in a deep voice, "what about Chunsheng?"


    Bai Nianci just sighed, shook his head and did not answer.


    Xin Zi also wants to ask. Bai Nianci has turned around and walked slowly out of the alley. And the dozens of Jianzhong Jianxiu who supported Xinzi just took Xinzi out of the alley.


    They were silent and left the city to the East.

 Chapter 477

    The sword is so powerful.


    The rising sword array directly envelops the whole sword mountain.


    Su Chunsheng, holding Chixiao, stands in the center of the sword array.


    At the foot of the foot, the sword array originally arranged by the Su family here is not vulgar, and the killing opportunities are soaring. However, the sword array coming all the way from the top of jiuxiao mountain seems to make this sword array more turbulent.


    Qi in all directions poured into Su Chunsheng''s body like tide. Su Chunsheng only felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and the Qi in his body became disordered because he was constantly forced to infuse it. Even the meridians that carried the circulation of Qi began to break, and the pain came from all over his body, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Su Chunsheng, who originally intended to control the sword array, seems to have no dominant power at the moment. He is constantly attacked by the Qi around him. He is oppressed by the sword Qi flowing around him, and his body rises slowly with the circulation of the sword Qi. Now, the only thing Su Chunsheng can do is to hold the Chixiao sword tightly.


    On the tip of the Chixiao sword, the female sword spirit stands barefoot. Jianling, who is already in touch with Su Chunsheng, has already realized Su Chunsheng''s dilemma. He tries to build a Qi barrier around Su Chunsheng''s body, but he is disturbed by the sword Qi around him, and he can''t help it.


    It is obvious that these Qi organs are looking for someone to take care of. However, for Su Chunsheng, too much Qi infusion is bound to make his internal meridians unbearable. If it is not stopped, it is bound to destroy all Su Chunsheng''s meridians, and even break Su Chunsheng''s body.


    It''s a pity that even the most powerful sword spirit is helpless. Because these two sword formations are combined into one, the circulation of sword Qi brought by them is not something anyone can control at will. It can be seen that Su''s family was strong and kendo style.


    Su Chunsheng''s body was driven by the flow of Qi, and slowly rose into the air. On the other side, the old man, who had been holding the sword, was still quietly waiting for the formation of the sword array. It seemed that he was also waiting for the sword array to collapse because the people who held it could not resist.


    No matter what the idea was, Zhao Zhujian never made any unnecessary moves. He just urged the Qi flow in his body to resist the flying sword Qi flow brought by the sword formation without any damage.


    On the other side, there is a huge sword tornado, which rises from the ground and plunges into the sky.


    In the sword formation, Su Chunsheng''s body is completely unable to move because of the severe pain from his whole body. His body is just holding the sword upright, and he is carried into the air by the sword Qi. The sword Qi around him is still attacking Su Chunsheng crazily, which makes Su Chunsheng''s whole consciousness become blurred.


    Consciousness lax, Su Chunsheng''s mind but flashed a picture.


    When I was young, the scene of practicing sword hard on the top of jiuxiao mountain, the picture of studying in Yuntian academy, the scene of playing with my parents, and the picture of climbing slowly with my parents at night.


    The next moment, the picture goes straight.


    A bloody and cruel picture rushed into Su Chunsheng''s mind. Su Chunsheng''s thoughts are vividly reflected in the magnificence of Su''s family''s coverage and scarlet blood all night, the desolation of being injured all the way, the humiliation of being humiliated in Chaotian Pavilion, the scene of watching Su Pu die in front of him, the desolate scene of going north all the way, the sharpening of swordsmanship and the sigh of pain.


    As a result, even Su Chunsheng himself has no consciousness, but the canthus of his eyes are gently tears.


    This road is too hard.


    "Mr. Su."


    Ear, a soft voice sounded.


    Su Chunsheng subconsciously turns his head, but in the void, he sees the woman who was saved by himself.


    "Younger martial brother Chunsheng!"


    There was a young Jian Xiu grinning.


    "Chunsheng." Some old people look peaceful.


    "Brother." There''s a Ranger hanging around.


    In front of my eyes, flashed a picture, some smile, some indifferent, some compassion, some pity.


    Su Chunsheng looked at the familiar faces and laughed.


    Poof!


    A slight noise came out.


    Su Chunsheng, who is standing in the air, spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood. Obviously, there are too many Qi in his body, which has broken Su Chunsheng''s too many meridians.


    Scarlet blood, like fog, dissipated in the sky.


    But it was the blood that made Su Chunsheng''s consciousness clear.


    The intense pain is still constant. Su Chunsheng, who was already reeling and closed his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes. In front of him, in addition to the continuous flow of sword Qi, there is only a woman sword spirit who is only one foot away from him but still can''t help.


    Looking at the sword spirit''s anxious look, Su Chunsheng, with a ferocious face, shakes his body slightly. He raises his other hand and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    If there''s too much sword Qi, just throw it out.


    Su Chunsheng took a strong breath and suddenly lifted up his sword. Then he waved it heavily and pointed at the sky.


    The world is still.


    The fierce sword power tornado that originally enveloped Su Chunsheng suddenly stopped at this moment, and it seemed that it was no longer in a crazy flow. The sword power that originally poured into Su Chunsheng''s body also gradually stopped.


    Standing on the tip of the Chixiao sword, the female sword spirit''s face changed greatly, and her figure suddenly disappeared on the tip of the Chixiao sword, turned into a ray of light, and flashed into the Chixiao sword.


    On the other side, Zhao Zhujian, who has been looking at this scene with a cool look, suddenly widens his eyes, raises his hands quickly and blocks the sword in front of him. The sword spirit around him flows wildly and covers Zhao Zhujian. However, it seems that he still feels wrong. After a slight meal, Zhao Zhujian retreats without hesitation and disappears in the same place.


    The next moment, the sound of burst suddenly sounded.


    The rolling dragon scroll shrouded in the side of Jianshan mountain suddenly moved around after a moment''s stillness. This time, it didn''t move around crazily, let alone invade Su Chunsheng''s body. Instead, it began to gather in one place. In the blink of an eye, a long white sword converged. The tip of the sword pointed straight to the sky. It was dozens of feet long, and the breath of the sword was frightening.


    Then, the long sword condensed from the sword array went straight to the sky.


    The speed is slow, but it gives people a terrible dignity.


    In the sky, clouds roll.


    Thunders fell from the sky, hitting the top of the sword, blooming countless brilliant fireworks.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the sky at the top of Jianshan mountain seemed to burst out with countless brilliant fireworks. The bright and dazzling light shrouded the sky and illuminated the earth.


    The sky thundered.


    On the ground, the soaring sword array condensed into a long sword with white thorns, and slowly lifted off. It seems that this sword is intended to go up into the sky.


    And the countless light falling from the sky, are accurately hit on the long sword which is slowly rising, as if trying to prevent the long sword from rising.


    There was a lot of popping.


    Holding the Chixiao sword, Su Chunsheng is still hovering in the air, but the sword Qi that originally pervaded his whole body has dissipated a lot, and seems to have gone with the sword that Su Chunsheng had previously wielded. Su Chunsheng, who was originally pale and forced to infuse Qi into his body, also relaxed a lot, and the ruptured meridians in his body began to recover gradually.


    Su Chunsheng, who is more and more clear in his mind, breathes out a breath slowly. He only feels that there is a lot of Qi in his body. A strong sword Qi makes the whole person excited.


    On the other side, Zhao Zhujian, who had been watching coldly, looked up at the vision in the sky. After a moment''s absence, he lowered his head and looked at Su Chunsheng. A slight frown.


    "Su family boy, do you know what this means?"


    The old man''s voice was low and discontented.


    Su Chunsheng didn''t pay attention to the sword array that still went straight to the sky, and didn''t care about the huge thunder falling in the sky. He just looked at the dignified old man on the opposite side and nodded gently. In his expression, besides perseverance, there was an irrepressible anger.


    Long sword to the sky, is straight to the place outside, that means, to pierce the sky, and the so-called immortal man enemy!


    But what about that?


    The immortal should be above? Immortal will despise the world? Immortal is going to decide life and death at will?


    In this world, there are some principles that should be explained!


    Zhao Zhujian was not only surprised by Su Chunsheng''s action, but also appreciated it.


    However, Zhao Zhujian is Zhao Zhujian after all. The townsman of Jianshan is a sword immortal who is obsessed with kendo!


    "Well, now that you know what you''re doing, I won''t say more. Today, I''m going to learn from the Su family''s swordsmanship and the famous jiuxiao sword array! "


    Zhao Zhujian cheered heartily and raised his sword to Su Chunsheng''s face.


    "Su family boy! Dare you take my sword


    Su Chunsheng turned to hold the sword in both hands, and stared at the old man with his sword soaring. He said darkly, "I''ve been waiting for a long time this day!"


    Having said that, the opposite Zhao Zhujian completely let go of his hands and feet, took a step forward in the air, and yelled: "it''s the best. My first sword is called Tongyou!"


    The next moment, Zhao Zhujian smashed down with his sword.


    The top of the sword, which has been buried in Jianshan mountain for hundreds of years, suddenly ejects a sword Qi. It seems very small, but it expands dozens of times in an instant. Different from the ordinary sword Qi, this sword seems to be as clear as the clear stream water, but mixed with rare killing opportunities. Like a huge wave, it goes straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the same place with a gloomy look. Seeing the sword coming everywhere, he directly raised his hand. The turbulent sword Qi in his body instantly condensed on his arm, even broke out and flowed on the sword body.


    "I have a sword to open a river!"


    Su Chunsheng yelled angrily, and the Chixiao sword suddenly waved down.


    The Qi of the sword poured out, and instantly condensed into a white Qi long sword in front of him. The sword was tens of feet high, and it was smashed down.


    Swords collide!


    The huge white sword cut off the clear sword air in an instant.


    However, Su Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Because the flow of Qi from Zhao''s sword didn''t stop completely, but after being torn in an instant, he continued to rush forward and straight to Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng forced to take a breath and put his sword in front of him to resist.


    The next moment, the overwhelming sword heavily hit Su Chunsheng''s body.


    Su Chunsheng''s figure was suddenly smashed out dozens of feet to stop the retreating figure, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    This sword is beyond imagination.


    Because of this sword array, Su Chunsheng can clearly feel that the Qi in his body is stronger, and the sword Qi gathered in his body is purer. Of course, most of the sword Qi of the sword array has gathered in the sky, and now it is slowly rising towards the sky. Even if a small part of the sword Qi entered Su Chunsheng''s body, it was enough to make su Chunsheng''s cultivation Qi go up several times. It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Chunsheng''s cultivation is mellow today, which is not much different from Xiao Tianci''s, or even stronger!


    Can be around is so, in the face of the town of a sword, Su Chunsheng is still injured.


    However, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, Su Chunsheng''s look gradually eased down.


    After the Qi Qi in the body broke up in an instant, it healed again in an instant. Even though the meridians were damaged after being struck by Zhao Zhujian''s sword, the Qi in this sword array seemed to have a kind of innate healing ability. It could not be said that the Qi flowing into the body was stronger than before.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng finally understood the intention of the sword array. This sword array, as well as the sword Qi accumulated in the sword array, is obviously stronger when it is stronger, and it is also clear that it is the pursuit of the Kendo all the way.


    Su Chunsheng breathes out a breath, raises the long sword in the hand, the sword tip points at opposite Zhao Zhujian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhujian was also stunned, but his face was not the slightest resentful, on the contrary, he was a little excited. Obviously, Zhao Zhujian, who is obsessed with Kendo, has already felt the change of Su Chunsheng, which means that he can do it mercilessly, even with his whole life.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Zhujian yelled and strode forward in the air. When he raised his hand, he waved the sword again, and the surging force of the sword came again.


    Seeing the sword attack, Su Chunsheng didn''t pick up the sword in the same place this time, but after a slight meal, his body suddenly rushed forward, holding the Chixiao sword, and rushed directly to the opposite Zhao Zhujian, killing him.


    In the face of the overwhelming and turbulent sword Qi, Su Chunsheng rushed forward. At the same time, he split the opposite sword Qi with one sword. His body passed the sword Qi and rushed to Zhao Zhujian.


    Zhao Zhujian was slightly stunned, and then grinned.


    Close combat?


    It seems that this is what Su Chunsheng is best at.


    But Zhao Zhujian didn''t have the slightest fear. He rushed forward and went straight to Su Chunsheng.

 Chapter 478

    The light soared.


    Su Chunsheng and Zhao Zhujian, each holding a sword, collided in an instant.


    The sword burst with a piercing sound.


    At the same time, the two men made their own swords.


    Su Chunsheng holds the Chixiao sword, facing Zhao Zhujian''s face, and raises his hand to smash the sword, which is magnificent.


    In this regard, Zhao Zhujian just raised his hand and waved it. With one sword, he raised it and directly blocked the Chixiao sword. Then the long sword pulled down and cleaved to Su Chunsheng''s face.


    Seeing this, Su Chunsheng retreated two steps to avoid the blow. Even if he rushed forward again, this time, the tip of Chixiao sword mixed with sword spirit went straight to Zhao Zhujian''s chest.


    Zhao Zhujian has a look of awe inspiring, and his body is slightly on one side. He blocks his long sword in front of his chest. However, the sword didn''t really hit Zhao Zhujian''s chest or was blocked by the grid, but at the moment when the tip of the sword was close to Zhao Zhujian''s chest, Su Chunsheng''s wrist trembled, the trajectory of Chixiao sword''s front stab changed, and he slashed to Zhao Zhujian''s wrist.


    This strike is coming fast. That Zhao Zhujian appeared a dignified.


    However, Zhao Zhujian is an old sword immortal who has lived for hundreds of years after all, and his countermeasures are not what ordinary sword practitioners can do. But Zhao Zhujian did not hesitate to take back his arm. The sword that he held in his hand suddenly came out, hovering and empty, just like a flying sword.


    This seems to have abandoned the long sword and kept his arm, but for Zhao Zhujian, a sword immortal, why not let it go? As long as it''s your own sword, you will come back in the end.


    See this scene of Su Chunsheng but gloomy smile, with a hint of conspiracy to succeed.


    Zhao Zhujian, who was relieved to see this scene, suddenly changed his face.


    A backhand?


    Sure enough, before the long sword came back to Zhao Zhujian''s hand, a figure was already hanging on one side of the sword. He raised his hand and held it.


    Blade&Soul!


    Zhao Zhujian suddenly had a big head. He even forgot the existence of Chixiao sword spirit!


    Su Chunsheng''s attack was intended to cut off Zhao Zhujian''s arm. However, Zhao Zhujian''s response was to drop the sword and keep his arm. After all, in Zhao Zhujian''s eyes, long sword is still his own sword and can kill people in the air. But now, the female sword spirit in Su Chunsheng''s Chixiao sword has completely lost the sign of its return.


    This one, do not intend to do it, but it happens.


    After walking out of the Chixiao sword, the female sword spirit didn''t participate in the war. Instead, she took hold of the sword belonging to Zhao Zhujian.


    This sabre, which was cast by Zhao, has been under the sword mountain for several decades. In order to cultivate the sword spirit, it is extremely powerful. The sword of the sword immortal has always been in touch with Jianxiu himself. In ordinary times, outsiders can''t suppress it at all. Unfortunately, Chixiao sword spirit is here.


    On sword, Chixiao comes first. The sword spirit is stronger than Su Chunsheng. Then, the long sword belonging to Zhao Zhujian was naturally suppressed by Chixiao sword spirit. There was no sign of rash action. The Qi that had previously flowed on the sword disappeared in an instant. It seemed that he was very afraid.


    After holding Zhao Zhujian''s sabre, Chixiao sword spirit turned his head and sneered at Zhao Zhujian in the distance. His body suddenly disappeared in the air and took Zhao Zhujian''s Sabre away!


    In the field, only Zhao Zhujian and Su Chunsheng with Chixiao sword were left.


    However, Zhao Zhujian was angry, but he didn''t follow the spirit to leave.


    "Su family boy, good means."


    After a sneer, Zhao Zhujian raised his hand. The sword Qi on his arm flowed and condensed into a long sword. He kept jumping on his wrist.


    "I''d like to see how capable you are."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t want to be polite. After Chixiao Jianling left, he rushed forward and went straight to Zhao Zhujian.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng appeared beside Zhao Zhujian. He jumped up, raised his hand, handed out a sword and hit Zhao Zhujian''s face.


    This time, Zhao Zhujian didn''t dodge. He just raised his hands and crossed his chest. Facing Su Chunsheng, he chopped down with his sword, but directly resisted with his sword.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Su Chunsheng''s arms suddenly numb, and his body can''t help but withdraw dozens of steps backward.


    I saw that the sword just hit Zhao Zhujian''s arm, but it was resisted by Zhao Zhujian''s pure sword spirit. However, Su Chunsheng was shocked by the huge resilience.


    Su Chunsheng''s face became slightly dignified, but he didn''t stop. After adjusting his Qi, he rushed forward again.


    Opposite, Zhao Zhujian sneered and strode forward without hesitation.


    "Su family boy, I''ve been obsessed with Kendo all my life. Can you understand that? Today I''ll show you what Kendo is. "


    Zhao Zhujian rushed forward. Su Chunsheng, who used to hold the sword with both hands, turned to hold the sword with one hand. He also did not hesitate to hand out a sword and went straight to Zhao Zhujian''s chest. This time, Zhao Zhujian still did not dodge, raised his hand to block Su Chunsheng''s dagger.


    However, Su Chunsheng didn''t retreat. Instead, he was in a flash and hit Zhao Zhujian''s chest.


    This time, Zhao Zhujian was finally repelled by dozens of steps.


    "Good, good, good."


    Instead of anger, Zhao Zhujian smiles. He rushes forward again, waves his fists with both hands, and goes straight to Su Chunsheng. Su Chunsheng is also unwilling to be outdone. After a sword is handed out, he follows closely again.


    Bang bang!


    After two rings, Su Chunsheng''s Chixiao sword was blocked, and the foot that followed was also hit back by Zhao Zhujian. At the same time, Zhao Zhujian''s figure suddenly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on Su Chunsheng''s side. He patted it with his palm and directly on Su Chunsheng''s chest.


    It''s like thunder. The flourishing circulation of sword Qi is no less than the two swords handed out by Zhao Zhujian.


    Caught off guard, Su Chunsheng is hit in the chest and spits out a mouthful of blood again. His body also falls down and hits the ground heavily.


    Zhao Zhujian looks up at the sky and laughs. Then he follows Su Chunsheng and rushes to the ground.


    In the middle of the ground, the sword town has been completely destroyed. Only the sword spirit, like a tornado, reaches into the sky. On top of that sword tornado, there is a big and strong sword, which is the biggest masterpiece of this sword array. The sword Qi condenses into a sword, and it can kill people to the sky. However, at the moment, the sword array, which had been lifted up slowly, was knocked by the thunder and hovered in the air.

 Chapter 479

    Under the sword array.


    Su Chunsheng was heavily smashed into the ground, which was already in a mess. After su Chunsheng smashed it, a huge hole appeared, just like a flying stone falling from the sky.


    A burst of Qi and blood, Su Chunsheng spit out a mouthful of blood, struggling to get up, holding the Chixiao sword in both hands, looking up at the sky.


    At the same time, Zhao''s sword had fallen down rapidly, and he came straight to Su Chunsheng with sword Qi in his hand.


    Su Chunsheng forced to take a breath and put up his sword to stop him.


    At this time, a flash of light, accompanied by a sword shot.


    However, the female sword spirit who left with Zhao Zhujian''s long sword was back and forth. She stood in front of the falling Zhao Zhujian and raised her hand to smash the murderous Zhao Zhujian.


    Zhao Zhujian, who originally came straight to Su Chunsheng, had to postpone his body shape, but he was not afraid. The two swords in his hand were like thunder. Without hesitation, he smashed the sword tornado directly.


    The two pure sword Qi collided with each other and made a huge noise.


    Then, the female sword spirit rushed to the Zhao Zhujian without hesitation. In her hand, she also transformed a sword Qi sword into a sword Qi sword and went straight to the face of Zhao Zhujian.


    Zhao Zhujian sneered. Facing the powerful female sword spirit, he didn''t evade the edge, but went straight up.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men fight to a place, and the sword Qi is constantly flowing, and the gas engine is constantly bursting out.


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng, who was going to meet and resist, was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he breathed out a breath, and the flow of Qi in his body soared.


    After several blows and injuries, Su Chunsheng, who is in the sword formation, clearly feels that the healing speed of his injuries is extraordinary. After each injury, the internal meridians heal again, which brings more abundant Qi. The meridians that carry the flow of sword Qi also seem to have an obvious sense of expansion after healing, The cultivation of the whole person is constantly soaring because of the healing of injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chunsheng''s damaged meridians had healed again.


    After a little stay, Su Chunsheng rose again and went straight to the sky.


    In mid air, the female sword spirit and Zhao Zhujian fight together. The sword spirit is strong and hard to fight, but the circulation of the sword spirit shown by Zhao Zhujian is no less than that of the woman''s sword spirit, and even has the tendency of gaining the upper hand.


    Su Chunsheng went up with the situation, raised his hand and directly cleaved to Zhao Zhujian.


    Zhao Zhujian retreats one step back and breaks Su Chunsheng''s sword Qi.


    Originally, two people fight in the field, and in an instant, it becomes three people fight.


    There are many places where you can feel the flow of sword Qi.


    Central Plains, jiuxiao mountain.


    All the swordsmen of jiuxiao sword sect gathered at the foot of jiuxiao temple. They were silent, but they didn''t know what to do.


    The sword array has gone. No one knows what will happen to Jianshan.


    There was silence all around, and the mountain wind was blowing.


    At this time, someone came through the air and hovered on one side of the jiuxiao temple, standing parallel to the top of the jiuxiao temple, with a strange figure.


    Jiuxiao mountain, which was already depressed, became tense and solemn after the appearance of this figure.


    After seeing this sudden figure hovering and empty, many Kendo masters stranded under the jiuxiao Temple pulled out their swords one after another, and their swords soared with fierce eyes. Chu Tiangang, the leader, with a gloomy face, held the big sword in his hands, looked up at the sky and yelled, "who are you?"


    But the strange man hovering at the top of jiuxiao temple is a slender middle-aged man, only in ragged and slovenly clothes. And that is such a man, even can quietly appear here, enough to prove that this person is not simple.


    After all, for the sake of the sword formation, jiuxiao mountain had to persuade all the visitors on the mountain, and let many Kendo masters stay in all directions to prevent outsiders from entering the peak.


    Hovering in the air, the man just frowned and gazed at the jiuxiao temple for a moment, then turned his head and looked southwest. With a helpless sigh, he shrugged his shoulders and looked down at the bottom of the jiuxiao temple. Especially when he saw those Kendo masters whose swordsmanship had soared, he could not help grinning, as if it was difficult to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tiangang, who was afraid, rose up without hesitation. His sword Qi flowed all over his body. He raised his hand and held the big sword. His figure suddenly appeared opposite the man. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "again, who are you? Why did you come to jiuxiao mountain? "


    But the middle-aged man, who had a dignified look before, laughed and joked: "I just admire the prestige of jiuxiao sword sect, so I come here specially to pay a visit. Don''t you need to stir up the army?"


    Chu Tiangang frowned and seemed a little surprised. Then he said in a deep voice, "if you come here, jiuxiao sword sect will welcome you. It''s just that it''s not the right time. There''s something in the door, so please leave for a while and come back later."


    It seems that the middle-aged man is also a good temper, smiling nodded: "OK, since you are busy, I will not disturb you, when I have time, I will come back another day."


    Then, ignoring Chu Tiangang and the public''s dismay, the middle-aged man turned around and seemed to be about to leave.


    This scene is really confusing. I didn''t expect this guy to be so talkative.


    But at this time, in the distant sky, someone strode forward.


    "Chu Tiangang, who is a member of the three religions, is called song Xinji. Earlier, it was this man who set up a sword array in Jiangbei County to kill Su Chunsheng! "


    A loud voice came, and the whole jiuxiao mountain could be heard clearly.


    This voice is no stranger to those present, and the one who strides forward in the distance is Xu Kuang, the head of Yuntian academy, who has a close relationship with jiuxiao mountain!


    The middle-aged man, who just wanted to turn around and leave, suddenly changed his face after hearing this. Then he shot away without warning and disappeared on the top of jiuxiao mountain.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, there was a loud noise in the distant sky.


    But see that the middle-aged man, unexpectedly is direct inverted fly but return, mercilessly smash in nine Xiao Temple front of green stone big flat up.


    All around, all the masters of jiuxiao sword clan drew their swords one after another, and the killing opportunities were soaring.

 Chapter 480

    After the roar, there was a huge cave in the ground.


    After the middle-aged man landed on the ground, he was annoyed. He raised his head and looked around at Jian Xiu. He was even more stunned and quickly waved his hand.


    This person is no other than song Xinji, a member of the three religions who laid a towering sword array in Jiangbei County not long ago and crushed Su Chunsheng''s meridians with his sword spirit. It is also because of the existence of song Xinji that the sword practitioners of jiuxiao sword sect are very angry. They even go north to fight in Nalei sword sect.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the reincarnation Buddha, no later Su Chunsheng would have broken through the nine realms and jumped into the earth immortal. But for the Kendo masters of jiuxiao sword sect, song Xinji was undoubtedly the culprit who almost made jiuxiao sword sect decline. Naturally, everyone rose up and killed him!


    Looking at the situation in the field, song Xinji was not stupid either. He urged the air engine to protect his whole body, while he turned his head and rushed to the figure in the sky and said, "old man Xu Kuang, how can you be so pitiful? I''m here to help Su Chunsheng!"


    Having said that, the present Jian Xiu didn''t want to be polite. He didn''t even want to believe this guy who once hurt others. Dozens of sword Qi burst into the air and went straight to song Xinji. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, flashing white light!


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of explosion, song Xinji was hit by dozens of sword Qi in an instant, and his body was surrounded by a splendid scene like fireworks.


    Fortunately, song xinjiben is the cultivation of fairyland. In the face of the surging of dozens of sword Qi, he can naturally stop it with his own strength. After the plane burst, song Xinji was undamaged, but he looked around and said, "really?"


    It''s a pity that no one around him listens to what he says, and dozens of sword Qi comes to him again.


    After another roar.


    At last, song Xinji felt a little angry. With a wave of his hand, he scattered all the sword Qi around him, which seemed to be a very understatement. Then he looked at the man in the middle and said angrily, "it''s almost OK! Don''t think I won''t do it! "


    As soon as the words came out, the swordsmen around didn''t take the initiative any more, but they all gathered together and stared at Song Xinji with a gloomy look. Just when song Xinji thought that these people were really going to stop, he saw a man coming out of the sword repair, holding a huge wide sword and looking gloomy.


    Of course, song Xinji remembers this man, who just jumped into the air and asked who he was.


    Holding a wide sword, Chu Tiangang stepped forward slowly, looked at Song Xinji with a slightly stunned look, and said darkly, "so you are song Xinji. I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Song Xinji suddenly had an ominous premonition. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. I''m really not used to it."


    Chu Tiangang still walked slowly and said calmly: "since you can arrange the sword array, you must have great attainments in sword. I have a sword. I want to ask for some advice!"


    Song Xinji suddenly had a big head, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chu Tiangang didn''t plan to be polite at all. He just strode forward, held the sword in both hands, and handed it out without warning.


    "The name of the sword is very important!"


    At the next moment, a mountain of strong sword spirit surged out from the top of the broad sword and went straight to song Xinji.


    Song Xinji''s face changed greatly, with a sense of shock and joy.


    "Do your best? What a man who does his best to listen to fate! Epee no edge, just to do personnel! Good sword, good sword


    Song Xinji laughs. He raises his hands and crosses an arc in front of his chest. Then he suddenly shakes his wrist. A strong and domineering sword comes out and goes straight to the opposite side.


    Boom!


    Two strong sword Qi suddenly in one place, and then burst.


    The violent shock instantly made them retreat a few steps, and then they stopped. But Chu Tiangang''s face suddenly became ugly and pale, and song Xinji was full of surprise, high and low judgment!


    "Good sword, good sword. I never thought that jiuxiao sword sect still had such an extraordinary master of kendo. This sword is comparable to the earth immortal!" Song Xinji looks at the opposite Chu Tiangang with a smile, but Chu Tiangang still looks gloomy and unhappy. It seems that he is not too satisfied with this sword.


    At this time, a figure came in a flash.


    Song Xinji, who was just full of surprises, had a big change in his face. He said in a hurry: "beat people, not face!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Song Xinji directly hit the ground heavily, and the roaring sound continued to spread, accompanied by song Xinji''s scream and scolding sound, which seemed to be beaten by people. The ground was full of gas flow and dust, so that no one could see what happened, and no one could know who was beating the strong man of the three religions.


    Chu Tiangang has a look of amazement that can''t be concealed. You should know what strength the other side is. He has just made a fight. I''m afraid that no one in jiuxiao sword sect can really shake him, unless Su Chunsheng comes here in person. But now, who can have this ability?


    In the sky, Xu Kuang, the great master of Confucianism and Taoism, came down and appeared beside Chu Tiangang, who looked stunned. He reached out and patted Chu Tiangang on the shoulder and said gently, "this guy is a real outsider. His position in that area is not low, let alone here. It''s normal to fight."


    Xu Kuang comforted Chu Tiangang in a soft voice. He also turned his head and waved his hands to the sword practitioners behind him to restrain his sword Qi. Then he said with a smile, "of course, one thing is stronger than another in the world. That''s the truth. No matter how capable song Xinji is, he can be suppressed, so you can rest assured. "


    After hearing this, the sword practitioners in the sword sect have converged their Qi, but they are more and more curious. Who can beat the man of the three religions?


    Chu Tiangang also breathed out a breath, obviously because of Xu Kuang''s words and lightened a little knot, then turned his head and said: "what is this guy here for?"


    Xu Kuang said with a smile: "of course, it''s for the sake of the struggle between the three religions. But this time, the three religions will give way to one."


    "Oh, by the way, the so-called one is Kendo!"


    Chu Tiangang was shocked, and his face was very happy.


    Turning his head, it seems that the fight not far away has ended. After the dust has dispersed, song Xinji lies on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. However, the people standing next to song Xinji make everyone dumbfounded again. They are all dumbfounded and unimaginable!


    It''s her!

 Chapter 481

    The dust is gone.


    Song Xinji is full of embarrassed appearance of get up, look in can''t hide the chagrin.


    On the other side, there stood a beautiful woman, only 13 or 14 years old, but it gave people a kind of unspeakable holy and cold feeling.


    All the people present, no matter Xu Kuang or the Kendo masters of jiuxiao sword sect, knew this woman, and even some people were very familiar with her. Because the woman who beat song Xinji, a great figure in the three religions, to no avail, turned out to be Zhong Ling!


    No one knows about jiuxiao sword sect. When Su Chunsheng passed Qingzhou from the cold sky sword grave, he brought out a mountain spirit called Zhongling in the depth of Yunguan mountain. After su Chunsheng went south, Shanmei villain stayed in Yuntian academy to study, and even often wandered between Yuntian academy and jiuxiao sword sect, so that the whole jiuxiao sword sect was very familiar with the spirit of Shanmei.


    Zhong Ling is pretty, and he is very smart and polite, so the whole sword clan is very fond of Zhong Ling, even willing to get along with him.


    However, this scene is really eye opening.


    Originally in the public impression is extremely weak gentle woman mountain charm, at this moment unexpectedly burst out so strong power, let that song Xinji no fight back. You know, just all the people join hands, they can''t really hurt song Xinji! Even Chu Tiangang couldn''t get the upper hand!


    Most of the people present looked at each other, except song Xinji, who was annoyed, and Xu Kuang was the only one left.


    Obviously, among the people present, only Xu Kuang knew what had happened to Zhong Ling!


    Mountain charm is a spiritual thing, and it can grow rapidly in the place of spiritual power. After arriving at Yuntian academy and jiuxiao Jianzong, Shanmei Zhongling, who was only a foot high in Yunguan mountain, grew rapidly, just like a human child. This shows that Shanmei Zhongling is powerful. During this period of time in Yuntian academy, Zhong Ling has finished reading the books that ordinary scholars need to spend their whole lives reading. His inner atmosphere seems to have the demeanor of a Confucian and Taoist master, and can even have a little reaction with the so-called real estate outside.


    Not long ago, the qintian Pavilion in the North was smashed by Su Chunsheng. The Qi from the Qi Movement array in the qintian Pavilion rushed to all parts of the Central Plains. However, some extraordinary parts entered the body of the mountain spirit Zhong Ling, which made the mountain spirit a strange existence and a powerful existence.


    In a word, today''s mountain spirit Zhong Ling is no longer the little follower behind Su Chunsheng, but an existence that makes those so-called outsiders fear.


    So that after jiuxiao sword array left jiuxiao mountain and went straight to Jianshan mountain, those so-called immortals were angry. It was the mountain spirit Zhong Ling who stood in the clouds and did not hesitate to tear his face. With Xu Kuang''s eyes on one side, those outsiders did not dare to act rashly.


    What about immortals? Now, we have to be afraid of the world!


    The crowd was stunned, but Zhong Ling was still gloomy and indifferent. His originally clear eyes were a little chilly at the moment, but he just gazed at Song Xinji, who was in a mess opposite him. He didn''t move, which made people feel numb.


    Seeing this scene, song Xinji finally couldn''t help it. He quickly raised his hands and said, "OK, OK, I said, can we stop?"


    Zhong Ling just nodded calmly, but he still didn''t move. It seems that as long as song Xinji has something to do, he can rush up and make a move at any time.


    Standing not far away, everyone finally recovered from the shock, forced himself to calm down, and looked at Song Xinji slightly puzzled. As for Xu Kuang, he patted one side of Chu Tiangang''s shoulder and said slowly, "the next is the result of this fight."


    Hearing this, Chu Tiangang frowned and looked at Song Xinji not far away.


    However, after breathing out a breath, song Xinji pointed to the sky and said, "Kendo is a straight line. The fight between the three religions is finally over. Kendo is just Kendo, that''s all."


    "However, some people are unavoidably unconvinced. The consequences of any action are borne by individuals, regardless of whether they live or die. Of course, these people have their grudges with the Su family. " Song Xinji is a little helpless.


    All the people present felt puzzled and didn''t even understand what it meant. But Zhong Ling, who has been staring at Song Xinji all the time, suddenly takes a step back and looks up at the sky. There is a look of disdain in his face. No one knows who he is disdaining.


    Not far away, Xu Kuang is the most familiar person among them. After hearing this, he was relieved. Then he frowned and stepped forward, and said in a deep voice, "who is the person who made the move?"


    Song Xinji watched the mountain charm Zhong Ling withdraw one step backward, and his tense mind relaxed instantly. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know about this. I didn''t bother to intervene in this mess. But in the final analysis, it depends on Su Chunsheng''s ability. "


    At this point, song Xinji suddenly surprised, then turned his head to one side, but close to the mountain, Zhong Ling did not know when to turn his eyes to himself, suddenly let his scalp numb. This little girl, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but today''s prosperity is more than those of the so-called royal family. Even before long, the place outside can run wild. It''s really a rare existence and opportunity in the world. Why do you come across yourself?


    This time, however, Zhong Ling didn''t give a hand. Instead, after looking at Song Xinji, he disappeared in the same place. With a flash of body shape, he called a rainbow light and went straight to the direction of Jianshan.


    When Zhong Ling finally walked away, song Xinji patted the dust on his body. In a flash, he appeared beside Xu Kuang. He reached out and put his arm on Xu Kuang''s shoulder. Mysteriously, he asked, "old man Xu, please give me a background. What kind of mountain spirit will exist?"


    Xu Kuang seems to be a little unaccustomed to song Xinji''s enthusiasm. He just pats song Xinji''s arm, looks up at the west, and says slowly, "I''m afraid there will be a woman saint after all these years of Confucianism."


    Song Xinji was surprised for a moment, then tut tut said strangely: "three religions together, let Su Chunsheng that guy take a lot of advantage."


    Xu Kuang didn''t say much, just sipped his mouth gently.

 Chapter 482

    On Jianshan, people are already in danger.


    The fight between Su Chunsheng and Zhao Zhujian is getting more and more crazy. Each of them uses his own sword, and the sword spirit splashes out. A huge hole will explode in all the scattered places. Even the city not far away was affected, and the towering tower was blown down by the sword.


    In the sky, Su Chunsheng and Zhao Zhujian are still fighting together.


    Chixiao sword''s brilliance is flowing, and it constantly shoots out with sword spirit, which is gorgeous again and again. But Zhao Zhujian, who was opposite, didn''t even bother to escape. He just let his sword Qi fall on him, and then he fought back fiercely.


    In a twinkling, hundreds of sword Qi spread everywhere. Su Chunsheng is also constantly hit by the sword Qi, falling down again and again, and then the Qi repair climbs up again and goes back and forth again, so that the last Su Chunsheng, in order to make a move, almost fights with his life.


    After the big bang, Su Chunsheng was hit by Zhao Zhujian again and fell.


    But this time, Zhao Zhujian still did not stop, followed by Su Chunsheng.


    Chixiao sword spirit makes another move, turns into a rainbow light, and stands in front of Zhao Zhujian to buy time for Su Chunsheng to mend his meridians.


    There have been dozens of such scenes. Every time Su Chunsheng was shot down by Zhao Zhujian, the female sword spirit flashed out to stop Zhao Zhujian''s attack, so that the sky filled jiuxiao sword array could feed Su Chunsheng''s meridians.


    This time, it seems the same.


    Zhao Zhujian was fierce, and he was even more impolite in the face of his female sword spirit.


    Just then, there was a flash of thunder in the sky.


    Then, a white light pierced the clouds and went straight to the female sword spirit.


    It was not only Chixiao sword spirit, but also Zhao Zhujian.


    The next moment, the white light suddenly flashed in the sky directly hit the woman''s sword spirit, and immediately flew the woman''s sword spirit out, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground.


    Obviously, it was a sneak attack, just to suppress the female sword spirit and win a glimmer of hope for Zhao Zhujian''s attack.


    Zhao Zhujian was already in a fierce situation. The sword in his hand was very fierce. He was about to fight. In the face of sudden changes, he could not stop completely. Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhujian yelled. The sword gas in his hand, which had been released, directly hit the ground. However, he turned the direction slightly, and shot like lightning to the side of Chixiao sword spirit that fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, and a huge hole burst out on the ground.


    The female sword spirit, who had been hit by the white rainbow in the sky, was not directly hit by the sword Qi. However, because of the huge impact force, she flew out for tens of feet and her whole body became blurred.


    Obviously, this sneak attack had a great impact on the Chixiao sword spirit, and even consumed a lot of aura, so that the body shape of the female sword spirit had begun to fluctuate and could not be stabilized.


    The sword spirit is born according to the aura, and is interlinked with the master. At this moment, Su Chunsheng is damaged, and he is attacked secretly, so he will inevitably become vulnerable.


    Zhao Zhujian, who was charging forward, suddenly stopped. Instead of looking at the sword spirit of the woman who was hurt by the sword spirit after the attack, he looked up at the sky, and his face became gloomy.


    On the ground, Su Chunsheng, who adjusted his meridians, naturally saw all this, not to pay attention to the gloomy Zhao Zhujian, nor to look to the sky for the attacker, but to flash to the side of the fallen woman''s sword spirit, and his face became very gloomy.


    Su Chunsheng raises the ugly Chixiao sword spirit and opens his mouth. He wants to speak, but he is stopped by Chixiao sword spirit shaking his head.


    But the white sword spirit just gave a bleak smile, reached over Su Chunsheng''s chest and murmured, "Chunsheng, my master, you''ll have to rely on yourself next."


    Su Chunsheng nods heavily, raises the Chixiao sword in his hand, and signals the sword spirit to enter.


    Obviously, in Su Chunsheng''s consciousness, the female sword spirit was born from the sword, and she should be cultivated in the sword. In fact, it should be so. However, unexpectedly, the female sword spirit did not do so. Instead, she shook her head, gazed at Su Chunsheng''s face, and said softly, "Chunsheng, I have never seen you wrong. Let this world become what he should be, OK


    Su Chunsheng nodded, but a strange uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart, as if he always felt something was wrong.


    But the female sword spirit just patted Su Chunsheng''s cheek, grinned and disappeared in the same place.


    Su Chunsheng was startled and turned to look at the sky.


    However, the female sword spirit turned into a white light and went straight to the hovering and empty Zhao Zhujian.


    Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng suddenly understood what the sword spirit was going to do. He couldn''t help but shout and followed. It''s a pity that I can''t catch up with Jianling.


    In the middle of the sky, Zhao Zhujian, standing still, looked at the sky with a gloomy look and seemed to be full of unhappiness. But the next moment, his face was shocked. He subconsciously looked at the direction of the ground. He happened to see that the woman''s sword spirit turned into a white sword spirit and shot at himself.


    No matter how calm and gloomy he was or how skillful he was before, Zhao Zhujian was finally shocked when he saw this scene. Regardless of everything, he pushed all the Qi and sword Qi up and gathered in his chest to resist.


    The next moment, the female sword spirit, who turned into a sword spirit, came straight to Zhao Zhujian''s chest.


    The fierce impact sound came out, and the wisp of sword Qi, like the most powerful and strong thing in the world, fell heavily on Zhao Zhujian''s chest, and the Qi was diffused. Zhao Zhujian only felt that the Qi machine was smashed in an instant, and the whole sword Qi gathered in front of his chest was also split in an instant. The huge impact force directly made Zhao Zhujian retreat and retreat again and again.


    Poof!


    Blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. Zhao Zhujian just feels that the Qi in his body is washed away by this sword Qi, and he can''t help spitting out blood. Rao is so. Zhao Zhujian still resists forcefully, pushing the Qi, while being hit by this sword Qi, he retreats.


    After hundreds of feet away, Zhao Zhujian finally gave out a roar, smashing and waving the surging sword Qi.


    After all this, the meridians in Zhao Zhujian''s body are broken, which is enough to show the strength of the woman''s sword spirit.


    However, without waiting for Zhao Zhujian to slow down, a figure had already followed.


    The next moment, a short sword runs directly through Zhao''s chest.

 Chapter 483

    The sky seemed to return to silence in an instant.


    Zhao Zhujian slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. The peerless sword was now half of his chest. Only one hilt remained on his chest, but the palm of his hand was full of scarlet blood.


    "It''s a good sword."


    Zhao Zhujian slowly raised his head and looked at the ferocious face close at hand. Instead of showing his anger, he was surprised with a look of surprise. Obviously, Zhao Zhujian didn''t care much about this sword piercing his chest, but was surprised. After all, this is the first time that a sword can penetrate one''s chest, and it is destined to be only the last time.


    The person holding the sword is not someone else, but Su Chunsheng, the master of Chixiao sword!


    Just now, Chixiao sword spirit made a blow with his own aura and sword Qi, which directly damaged the Qi in Zhao Zhujian''s body for a long time. Facing the disappearance of the sword spirit, Su Chunsheng, who was extremely angry, followed him. Instead of using the sword Qi, he actually stabbed Chixiao sword through Zhao Zhujian''s chest.


    "You deserve this sword! The gratitude and resentment of the Su family and the grief and indignation of the sword spirit are all here. "


    Su Chunsheng grits his teeth and looks at Zhao Zhujian with red eyes. At the moment, Su Chunsheng has been in a mess after fighting and being injured. The ferocious color brought by his anger is just like the devil from the dark, which is frightening.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhujian coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was not in a hurry to retreat, or even let Su Chunsheng pull out the dagger that ran through his chest. He just shook his head and spoke slowly.


    "The resentment of the Su family and the grief of the sword spirit should not end here."


    Zhao Zhujian pointed to the sky and said slowly: "someone did it before. Have you ever seen it? Some outsider, about is to feel can''t wait for you to die, then without authorization hand hurt people. This is not in line with the rules. If you want to come to that part of the territory, there is probably something wrong with it. "


    "Su Chunsheng, do you know that some people are superior and regard human life as ants or grass. That is to say, these people are afraid of death every day. They are afraid that someone will come to that place, which will damage their roots and hurt their names. So they are constantly stirring up disputes in the world and constantly killing people. "


    Zhao Zhujian coughed, spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the Qi in his body began to collapse. Obviously, the sword inserted in Zhao Zhujian''s chest seems to be filled with great anger, so that it has been constantly destroying the meridians and Qi in Zhao Zhujian''s inner body, which makes Zhao Zhujian''s Qi collapse very quickly.


    "Do you know that apart from the so-called bullshit gate, the most important thing that can open the heaven and earth is the long sword from the most powerful Jian Xiu in the world?"


    Zhao Zhujian breathed out, pointed to the Chixiao sword on his chest, and said: "this sword alone has scared the so-called outsiders. So, after this Chixiao sword has recognized its master, all the plans for your Su family have already begun. "


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes. Of course, he had already thought of all this. However, from Zhao Zhujian''s words, Su Chunsheng was even more annoyed.


    "So you think I''ll let you go?" Su Chunsheng looks at Zhao Zhujian coldly, looks gloomy, and gently turns the Chixiao sword in his hand.


    Blood gushed out.


    Zhao Zhujian didn''t dodge either, but after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he held the Chixiao sword and said, "I only let you live to see the jiuxiao sword array. Now that I''ve seen enough, I have no regrets. If I die, I will die. I''m just a su family boy. How dare you make the world open with one sword and let those outsiders piss off? "


    Su Chunsheng nodded darkly and said, "how dare you?"


    Zhao Zhujian finally grinned and released his arm holding Chixiao sword. He just looked up at the sky, spat out a mouthful of saliva, and scolded: "God of the dog!"


    Su Chunsheng pulls out his sword. Zhao''s sword suddenly loses its support. He falls down and hits the deep part of Jianshan mountain.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Su Chunsheng hovered in the air, looked up at the sky, tightly grasped the Chixiao sword in his hand, and was stunned.


    In the sky, the sword array hovered over the clouds. It seemed that some forces above the sky could not continue to lift off. But all the way here, only Su Chunsheng was left.


    The spirit of the sword called, and the Qi of the sword disappeared. Xiao Tianci didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Even Zhao Zhujian, the biggest enemy, had fallen down.


    Su Chunsheng was so stunned for a long time, then he looked down at the Chixiao sword in his hand.


    The top of the sword is full of blood. It has its own and Zhao''s.


    After staring at the Chixiao sword, which had lost its spirit for a long time, Su Chunsheng gritted his teeth and went straight to the sky to the center of the huge sword array.


    In the sky, the jiuxiao sword formation rising from the ground also seems to feel Su Chunsheng''s arrival. It is actually a direct retreat. The whole sword formation envelops the sword spirit, which surges to Su Chunsheng.


    By the time Su Chunsheng got close, all the sword Qi had wrapped Su Chunsheng in it. There were sword Qi constantly swimming into Su Chunsheng''s body, and there were long swords which were transformed from sword Qi swimming around Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng stood in the middle of the sword array and muttered to himself.


    "Here we are, no turning back."


    Su Chunsheng suddenly grasped the Chixiao sword in his hand, and the Qi in his body soared, accompanied by the circulation of the whole sword array, and the Qi around him began to boil.


    At the next moment, all the boiling Qi of the sword began to gather one after another, converging on Su Chunsheng''s palm, enveloping the Chixiao sword, not to mention, but also condensing into a big sword, with its tip pointing to the sky.


    The sky and the earth suddenly brighten up. On the whole ground, you can clearly see a man holding the sword, the tip of the sword up to the sky.


    "Jiuxiao sword array, always invincible"


    "I have a sword."


    "The sky will open!"


    Su Chunsheng, holding the huge sword, began to run at full speed and went straight to the clouds.


    In the sky, there was a sudden fall of sword Qi. It seemed that he wanted to block Su Chunsheng''s fierce attack. Unfortunately, those sword Qi were all smashed in an instant.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng wielded a sword and hit the sky heavily.


    Boom!


    The sky seems to have been torn by this sword.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, Su Chunsheng went up to the sky.


    On the top of the sky, a fairy falls.


    There are many wonderful things in the land of pride.


    There was a young man in a blue shirt who stumbled along the way.


    Youth is not young, but a sword, just a clear conscience!

 Chapter 484

    There is no sign of a heavy snow, from north to south, almost the entire proud land covered.


    Even in the southwest of China, where the seasons are like spring, many people are shocked and surprised by this strange but magnificent snowflake.


    Snowflakes come, the mountains and forests are covered with a layer of white makeup, it seems that the whole world is silent in the white silence.


    On Jianshan, the towering city head is also covered by heavy snow. The damaged part of the city head has been repaired, and no change can be seen. However, the swordsmen who are on Jianshan know that although the city which has been standing for thousands of years has been repaired, no one can cover up the damage, and the change brought by that damage has also made a deep brand in the hearts of the swordsmen on Jianshan.


    The heavy snow in Jianshan is once in a hundred years. So the swordsmen, who had been silent for a long time, went out of their houses one after another, looked up at the heavy snow, and unconsciously raised their mouths. Most of all, I hope this snow can cover up the original filth of Jianshan and take it away.


    Snow, the most happy than the young children.


    In the silent city, the children''s laughter gradually came. After the heavy snow came, regardless of the family''s dissuasion, the children ran to the street one after another, chasing and fighting with each other.


    A young woman in a white gown slowly appeared on the street. Along the street which has not been cleaned, she stepped on the soft snowflakes. The creaking sound came out and her pace was light.


    Women do not have a sword, but slender and tall, bearing is not vulgar. Especially a pair of eyes, with a strange cold color, just along the street, seems to have no purpose.


    Most likely because she didn''t know where to go, she turned to a tavern by the side of the road and sat at a table in front of the tavern. She didn''t speak. She just took out a ingot of money and put it on the table, then pointed to the wine cabinet on one side.


    The shop boy was sitting on a stool to watch the snow, but he was surprised when he saw the woman. After seeing the woman''s action, he got up, took out a pot of wine from the cupboard, and conveniently brought a small stove and put it on the table in front of the woman.


    After the water content of the wine pot is installed, put it on the stove to warm the wine, and the shopkeeper leaves wisely without much nonsense.


    This kind of scene, if it is in the hinterland of the Central Plains, will probably make people feel strange, the worst, shop boy should also ask one or two, absolutely will not directly wine. But it''s Jianshan after all, so it''s another matter.


    The most important thing in Jianshan is the cultivation of swords. Whether it''s Jian Xiu or Wufu, they are always honest. For the shopkeeper, this kind of people are generally good at keeping a distance. Even some swordsmen may not say a few more words at the end of their life, just for the simplicity of the heart of the sword. All the swordsmen who come here just drink, so when they meet the swordsman who doesn''t speak, the shopkeeper will deliver the best wine in the shop, and then take the money to leave quietly. That''s the truth.


    The young woman sat quietly in front of the table at the edge of the wine shop, drinking warm and mellow wine, while turning her head to look at the snowflakes floating on the street, dazed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Not far away, several boisterous children were having a snowball fight at the entrance of the alley. Their hands were red with cold, but they couldn''t stop the boisterous. Snowflakes were splashing everywhere, and a burst of clear laughter came out.


    Women see this scene, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, mostly think of what unknown past, so that the whole cheek are a little more warm.


    At this moment, a figure flashed from the street, and soon came to the wine shop. However, he did not say hello to the shopkeeper. Instead, he went straight to the table where the woman was sitting, grinned and sat down.


    The woman took her eyes back and looked at the young man who came suddenly. She nodded her head gently, which was a greeting.


    This scene, in the eyes of the shop boy, was extremely shocked.


    The shopkeeper didn''t know who the woman was. However, this later man is a great man who is well-known on Jianshan mountain, the mountain keeper Gao Songtao!


    In the past, there were dozens of mountain watchers in Jianshan, all of whom were sword immortals with extraordinary accomplishments. However, in the recent changes, almost half of the mountain guards have disappeared. And the rest of the mountain guards, who are all behind closed doors, practice their swords at ease, which is hard to figure out. Only Gao Songtao is still active in people''s sight, which makes Jianshan''s sword practitioners feel more comfortable.


    Of course, the reason why Gao Songtao has such a reputation on Jianshan mountain, even known to the common people nearby, is that he did a magnificent feat not long ago! Over there is the famous sword of the whole Jianshan mountain! The Tianmen gate, which stands on the top of Xuanfeng mountain, was smashed by this man with one sword, but also killed several so-called "immortals". Nowadays, the whole Jianshan mountain has been widely spread, and they all regard Gao Songtao as the mainstay of Jianshan mountain, and even hope to become a new Zhenshan people and take up Jianshan!


    However, Gao Songtao still goes his own way. Most of the time, he inspects the great wall of Jianqi, but he seldom mentions it.


    Now, Gao Songtao is here. How can we not be shocked?


    Of course, the shock comes from the shock. The shopkeeper is not stupid enough to disturb the Sword Fairy. He just swallows his saliva and runs to the back kitchen to find the boss who is still dozing. Maybe he wants the boss to come and have a good look.


    The wine shop was silent.


    After pouring himself a glass of wine, Gao Songtao smashed his mouth and praised the wine. Then he learned from the woman opposite to look at the snowy street outside the restaurant and sighed softly: "this snow has changed the world."


    The woman nodded with a smile, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gao Songtao no longer talks, but drinks quietly, watching the snowflakes fall.


    After they sat opposite each other for a long time, the wine pot in front of them soon bottomed out. Gao Songtao smashed his mouth and got up and said, "let''s go."


    The woman looked up at Gao Songtao, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "are you still going to wait on the great wall of Jianqi?"


    Gao Songtao, who had already got up, was stunned for a moment, then gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    "Can you wait?" The woman asked helplessly.


    Gao Songtao nodded and said, "yes, I believe him."


    The woman in white laughed and said nothing more.


    Gao Songtao hesitated a little. He sat down and said in a soft voice, "is he OK?"


    "Lost a lot of things and got some. On the whole, it''s OK. " The woman calmed down.


    Gao Songtao breathed out a long breath and said, "that''s good. If even he''s not good enough, I''m really sorry for my brother."


    The woman in white just shook her head and said, "each has its own way. It''s the end of the road. But what happens next is up to you. "


    "And you? Not going back to jiuxiao mountain? " Gao Songtao asked with a frown.


    Obviously, this question has been in Gao Songtao''s mind for a long time. He has always wanted to ask, but he has never spoken. Because this woman is not someone else at all, but a woman from jiuxiao mountain, Zhong Ling!


    However, no one thought that when he first met him, he was just a little girl. Now he has grown into a graceful woman, and his cultivation has already become a saint, among the so-called saints. Today''s mountain spirit Zhong Ling is the most important core of Jianshan, and also the biggest chip to frighten those so-called outsiders. It is because of Zhong Ling''s stay that people from other places who are seriously damaged dare not make a sound by holding their noses.


    In the recent change, the birth of Zhong Ling, a woman, will be remembered by all the Kendo masters in Jianshan.


    Outsiders don''t know that in the fight, Su Chunsheng abandoned Zhao Zhujian''s cultivation, held the sword in both hands, and tore the place with jiuxiao sword array, which attracted people''s anger. But Su Chunsheng is happy not to be afraid, starts to kill greatly. The fight between immortal and Jianxiu became bloody and cruel. Then, Zhong Ling came across the sky, kicking those covetous immortals back to the heaven and earth, and beating countless so-called immortals, which shocked everyone. All the masters of Kendo who are qualified to watch the battle and even can sense the change of Qi are scared out of their wits. Even those who have eyes above the top dare not make any mistakes and leave.


    Since then, Zhong Ling has settled down in Jianshan to suppress Jianqi. But everyone knows that the existence of female Zhong Ling is undoubtedly a spur and a fear for Jian Xiu. Therefore, today''s Jianshan is surprisingly quiet. All the masters of Kendo begin to work hard. No one even wants to clean up the mess. It''s up to Gao Songtao to settle all the parties in Jianshan.


    Of course, the existence of Zhong Ling has become a taboo for those sword practitioners who are lucky enough to have seen the fight between immortals.


    Zhong Ling, who was no longer that charming villain, was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and said calmly, "it''s very good now. I won''t go back."


    "That..." Gao Songtao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    In silence, Gao Songtao left and went on to inspect the Great Wall. Zhong Ling was the only one left in the wine shop.


    When Gao Songtao completely left, Zhong Ling continued to turn his head and looked at the children at the entrance of the lane, with his mouth slightly raised.


    When Su Chunsheng went back to jiuxiao mountain, it also snowed heavily. In that heavy snow, Su Chunsheng will play with the children of Yuntian academy, which is very lively.


    Nowadays, are spring students going to have their own children?


    Zhong Ling takes back his sight, subconsciously looks to the East, murmurs, but unconsciously turns his eyes red.


    Outsiders don''t know why they are so powerful, but Zhong Ling knows very well that being a saint means long-term loneliness, even solitude. And even if they are willing to, but there, already unable to accommodate themselves. To go further means to be more lonely. This is the way Zhong Ling chose for himself.


    The moon has its ups and downs, and people have their joys and sorrows.


    What the ancients said is very good.

 Chapter 485

    On the towering and magnificent Great Wall of Jianqi, it is already covered with snow. Outside the city, it is covered with silver.


    During the change of Jianshan not long ago, the great wall of Jianqi, which has been standing on the top of the mountain for thousands of years, was rarely damaged. Although most of it has been repaired now, many dilapidated places can still be seen, which is enough to prove the great power of the change.


    Today''s Jianshan, everyone taboo Mo Shen, do not dare to comment on that change. But Jianshan is still Jianshan. It is still a high wall to block the GUI people among the GUI people, and to keep the GUI people away from the high wall.


    The snow is still heavy. Occasionally, Jian Xiu swam fast on the top of the city, and disappeared in an instant.


    Most of the time, the change caused so much noise that the ghosts began to feel uneasy. Recently, there were many ghosts among the ghosts who wanted to invade the city, which made the sword practitioners of Jianshan have to be careful. Fortunately, several sneak attacks were just some ghost demons of low rank. At most, the ghost clan of ghost King level did not cause too much damage to Jianshan, but no one dared to despise them. After all, before that change, there was a legendary ghost Saint named Qingming who once landed on the top of the city.


    After drinking a lot of wine in the city, Gao Songtao returned to the great wall of Jianqi and walked slowly along the towering and winding city, leaving a series of footprints among the white snow. Jian Xiu, who is on patrol occasionally, stops to say hello politely, and then leaves without disturbing Gao Songtao.


    Today''s Jianshan, without the existence of the ancestral zhenshanren, dozens of mountain guards are almost half of the total, and the remaining few are even closed. Even the talented Sword Fairy who was once praised as the next zhenshanren is missing. Today, Gao Songtao is the only one who can really shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    Fortunately, Gao Songtao had accumulated a lot of prestige in Jianshan in the early years. In addition, in the last incident, he smashed the so-called "gate of heaven" and killed ten people from other places, which is even more convincing. Therefore, even if Gao Songtao came forward, the sword repair parties in Jianshan did not have too many complaints.


    Gao Songtao walked slowly along the Jianqi Great Wall, and finally stayed at the edge of the towering city and looked to the West.


    On the other side, there is a hill full of swords. Under the heavy snow, you can''t see the original appearance clearly. Even the dark ghosts in the distance seem to be covered by white snowflakes. The whole world seems to be a vast expanse of white, white and clear.


    Standing on the edge of the battlements, Gao Songtao grabs a handful of snowflakes that fall on the top of the city, holds them in his palm, and soon melts into ice water. So again and again, silence.


    Now, the whole Jianshan mountain knows that when Gao Songtao has nothing to do, he will stop at the top of the city and look west. He doesn''t know whether he is worried about the attack of ghosts or waiting for someone to return.


    After stopping at the head of the city for a long time, Gao Songtao looked up and looked at the sky.


    In the gray sky, there are snowflakes constantly falling.


    "There''s something wrong with the place outside? Otherwise, the heavy snow would not have been so heavy. "


    "You outsiders, after standing high for so long, are finally willing to bow down. It''s time for you to be more restrained. In the final analysis, the world is still the dawn of the common people, not you immortals. Isn''t it? "


    The sky is silent, no one answers, only snowflakes continue to fall.


    Gao Songtao lowered his head, looked at GUI Hu''s direction and said nothing.


    In that change, some people died miserably and others fell. Su Chun escaped from life and death, but he lost his sword spirit, leaving only an empty shell in Chixiao. But for Gao Songtao, it didn''t cause much trouble. But the only thing that Gao Songtao can''t let go of is that in the shock, Xiao Tianci didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. At the end of the city, there was only a sword named Tianci sword.


    On Jianshan mountain, many people don''t say it, but most of them can guess that the amazing and gorgeous Sword Fairy fell and died in that shock. After all, even Zhao Zhujian, a native of Zhenshan mountain, died, let alone Xiao Tianci. Gao Songtao, however, was always reluctant to believe this fact. He just felt that Xiao Tianci should still be alive, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Silent for a long time, sigh.


    Gao Songtao''s body was in a flash, and he just sat on the snow covered battlements and continued to be in a daze.


    To the west of Jianshan is the extremely dangerous ghost. Among the ghosts, it''s not stable now. The internal turmoil of the GUI clan is constant. The balance of the five ghost saints seems to have been broken, so that the GUI clan can only fight against each other. But the sword practitioners stationed on Jianshan can''t get the real situation, so they can only stay quietly to prevent the invasion of the GUI clan.


    The heavy snow filled the sky. Even among the ghosts, who had always been gloomy, they were covered by the heavy snow. The mountains, which were originally dark and gloomy, were white and silent.


    In the depths of the ghost town, on the top of a towering mountain, there is a large army of the ghost family moving slowly eastward, advancing toward the East.


    Different from the ordinary GUI people, this group of GUI people''s army is very orderly. They are all covered in gray armor. Their actions are uniform and silent. This scene is very rare among ghosts. After all, most of the fierce GUI people only roar forward and don''t care about any formation. Even if some elite GUI people have such formation, they just barely maintain it. Once there is a battle, they are bound to make a mess and fight on their own.


    Obviously, this army of GUI nationality is coming well.


    There are two people walking slowly in front of the ghost army.


    The first one, tall and burly, is no different from the ordinary ghost clan, but with a human face, cold and calm.


    This person is one of the ghost saints, Qingming, who set off the waves among the ghosts!


    In the early years, there were six ghost saints among the ghosts, each of them occupied one side, maintaining the delicate balance of the ghosts, and the occasional fighting soon stopped. And the most low-key is Qingming ghost saint. Because Qingming ghost saint has never been seen from the beginning to the end, it''s just that there is a legend about Qingming in the ghosts. Even many ghost families regard this so-called Qingming ghost saint as an imaginary existence, just to make up for the number.


    However, in less than two months, the whole ghost became shocked and even scared because of this ghost saint who had never been seen before. Because this green ghost saint, in the ghost, set off a war, directly bloody began to fight the ghost, crazy annexation of the territory of other ghost saints, not to mention, and even directly killed two ghost saints, with the domineering posture of unifying the ghost.


    The army moved on, all the way East.


    Qingming side, unexpectedly, also walking a relatively short human!


    This person is no stranger to ghosts, and even many ghosts hate this guy. This man is the mountain guard sword repair on Jianshan, Xiao Tianci!


    However, no one could have imagined that Jian Xiu, who had been killed several times among the ghosts, would appear so indifferent among the ghosts, or even walk beside the domineering ghost saint, without any intention to make a move. If this matter was spread out, it would probably cause an uproar.


    Unfortunately, this matter is destined not to be known by outsiders, even if it is known, it may not be believed.


    Xiao Tianci walked slowly and looked calm.


    The reason why they are here is not that they came here to kill like before. But in the last incident on the great wall of Jianshan, Xiao Tianci was crushed by Zhao Zhujian, a native of that town, with his sword Qi, and his Qi broke away. He was on the verge of death. Qingming quietly appeared on the great wall of Jianqi and took away Xiao Tianci. In these days, Xiao Tianci took good care of himself among the ghosts. With the help of Qingming, he was able to mend his meridians, and his Qi gradually began to recover. Before long, he could enter the earth immortal again.


    However, after staying for a long time, Gao Songtao moved the idea of going back, so he insisted on leaving, which led to the present scene.


    There was silence all around, no matter whether it was the army of GUI nationality or the ghost saint of Qingming who was walking on one side, they were silent and never spoke or made a sound from the beginning to the end.


    Xiao Tianci, who had been trying to keep calm all the time, finally turned his head and grinned: "I said Qingming, our relationship is needless to say. You saved my life. I also remember this kindness. But you don''t have to put on such a big fight this time in Jianshan, do you? Is it too inspiring? "


    Xiao Tianci grinned and pointed to the ghost army behind him, which seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    It''s also true that the talented Sword Fairy, who has never asked for help before, is now saved. It''s embarrassing for anyone to put on such a big battle, let alone the upright Xiao Tianci.


    Qingming, who had been walking on one side, frowned and rolled his eyes. He said, "you''re so amorous, aren''t you? Do you think they''re going to see you off? "


    Xiao Tianci suddenly stopped and said, "what do you mean? Isn''t it? "


    Qingming grinned and said, "at most, it''s on the way."


    Xiao Tianci was relieved, but his face changed dramatically at the next moment. He turned his head and was shocked and said, "Qingming, are you going to the great wall of Jianqi? If you want to cross the great wall of Jianqi, I will definitely stop you, and I will never be soft! So give up the idea as soon as possible! Otherwise, our friendship will come to an end


    Qingming slowly stopped and waved. The ghost army behind him stopped in an instant, even without a sound.


    "Do you think the great wall of Jianqi can stop me?" Qingming looks at Xiao Tianci meaningfully and squints his eyes.


    Xiao Tianci''s hair suddenly creeps up.


    Others may not know how powerful Qingming is, but Xiao Tianci knows very well that Qingming is the most powerful existence of the GUI clan, even the most powerful existence in the world. Qingming has a long history. He is not only an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, but also has the ability to tear the place. As for the great wall of sword Qi, if Qingming is willing to trample on it, no one can stop him. Maybe the jiuxiao sword array of Su family is OK, but today''s sword array is mostly no longer powerful.


    Looking at Xiao Tianci''s frowning, Qingming just turned his head and shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, that city is not attractive to me. In a short time, I should not set foot in the hinterland of the Central Plains."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianci was relieved, slightly confused and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qingming pointed to the mountain in the distance and said calmly: "Guihu, this is my Qingming''s world. In the early years, I was a little lazy and didn''t want to pay attention to it, so there were so many troubles. Now I always go back to it, and take advantage of the heavy snow to clean it up."


    Xiao Tianci''s face was instantly shocked, and said, "don''t you want to unify ghosts?"


    Qingming nodded his head and said: "Guihu, it''s just the name of you sword practitioners. Thousands of years ago, it wasn''t called a ghost. "


    "What''s that called?" Xiao Tianci''s face was at a loss. It seemed that he had heard of this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Here, it''s called Qingming world."


    Qingming''s face was calm and his hands were around his chest.


    However, Xiao Tianci was so struck by lightning that he was stunned on the spot.


    It turns out that Qingming is the king of this land!


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Tianci recovered from the shock and said: "so, the great wall of Jianshan''s sword Qi is just a superfluous thing?"


    Qingming continued to walk slowly, followed by Xiao Tianci.


    "It can''t be said that. After all, there are many ghosts who have never accepted the restriction and will inevitably travel eastward into the hinterland of the Central Plains. Therefore, the next Jianshan will be very difficult. As for whether it can be defended or not, I can''t control it. "


    Xiao Tianci was stunned for a moment, and he woke up in an instant.


    Now, if Qingming wants to unify the ghosts, most of them will start to flee to the East crazily. Then the first one to bear the brunt is the great wall of sword Qi!


    "Don''t worry, Jianshan will hold on."


    Xiao Tianci nodded calmly.


    Qingming shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    But Xiao Tianci didn''t have much mood to continue to move forward slowly at the moment. He just hesitated a little before he made an effort to leave.


    Qingming was not polite either. He just waved his hand and said hello.


    Then, Xiao Tianci soared to the great wall of Jianqi.


    Qingming raised his huge head and looked to the East, but he stopped unconsciously.


    After a long absence, Qingming murmured: "Chixiao, I''m looking forward to the next meeting."


    On the Great Wall.


    Gao Songtao sat alone on the battlements for a long time, then slowly got up, turned his head and jumped down from the city.


    However, just turned around, Gao Songtao suddenly dull for a while, quickly looked back to the direction of the ghost, instantly red eyes.


    There is a figure, galloping, gradually expanding.


    On Jianshan, there is a long sword, which starts to ring.


    Sword Fairy returns!

 Chapter 486

    Heavy snow in the Central Plains.


    The world is white.


    Near the northwest, the snow was even heavier, more than a foot thick, so that the merchants who came and went in an endless stream had to postpone their journey. Not to mention those ordinary wandering in the rivers and lakes Rangers, they all want to find a warm place to hide for warmth and rest.


    As a result, the post road, which was supposed to be lush, became extremely cold and quiet, with few visitors. Occasionally, passers-by were in a hurry, unwilling to stay too much.


    It can be seen that not everyone will like this sudden heavy snow.


    To the north of the post road is the territory of Xihe county. Xihe County, as the northwest frontier fortress of the Dashuo Dynasty, was not well-known in the early years, and was rarely known by other people in the Central Plains. Even when many people mentioned the sixteen prefectures of Jiuzhou in the Central Plains, they could not remember the location of Xihe county.


    However, in recent days, Xihe county is famous among the sixteen prefectures in Kyushu. For a time, no one knows the whole proud land. Just because there is a Kendo sect named Chaotian Pavilion in Xihe county!


    Of course, Chaotian Pavilion is famous because it was given by Su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect. It has been rumored that the leader of jiuxiao sword sect hid in Chaotian Pavilion when he was in trouble. Then he practiced peerless sword skills and became a sword immortal in the Central Plains. If it''s just because of these rumors, I''m afraid that Chaotian Pavilion may not really cause much trouble. In fact, today''s Chaotian pavilion has established a great reputation in the river and lake. There are not only a few small masters of kendo, but also several great masters of kendo, famous for Zhenjiang lake, who are respected by the sword practitioners in the river and lake.


    As a result, the whole Xihe county is also known by the people of the river and lake, and Rangers from all over the river and lake flock to it.


    On the heavy snow road, there is a figure walking slowly. However, he was wearing a fine fur suit and a sword around his waist. He had an extraordinary bearing. At a glance, he didn''t look like an ordinary family. The young man, with gorgeous clothes and handsome appearance, walking on the post road covered by heavy snow, seemed not worried at all. He just walked slowly, and seemed to sing an unknown ditty in his mouth.


    After walking alone for a long time, a post station appeared on the edge of the post road. Although it was covered with snow, there was a curl of smoke rising from the top of the post station. It seemed that someone was stationed here.


    The well-dressed young man hesitated a little and strode towards the post station.


    Unexpectedly, the gate of the post station was wide open, and the snow in the yard was also cleaned up. Soon after the young man entered, an old man came out and said hello to the young man with a smile. While complaining about the weather, he happily took the young man to the post station.


    Young people did not have too many words, look calm with the elderly into the courtyard of the room.


    The post station was originally a temporary resting place, not much, and this post station is just a simple courtyard, with a small room in the middle as a place for guests to eat. The young people, led by the old people, enter this room. In addition to the young people who came later, the room was full of more than ten people, chatting while baking, and even drinking.


    Obviously, these people are the people who stayed here for a short time because of the heavy snow. They are different in appearance and youth. But the only similarity is that most of them are sword bearers, which seems to be the swordsmen of the rivers and lakes.


    After seeing the young people who came into the room later, they were all stunned for a moment, then ignored them and continued to chat and drink.


    The old man took the good-looking young man to a table on one side and said with a smile, "my guest, the post station is small. Fortunately, it''s still warm. Quan should be a place to stay. My guest, I have been wronged. "


    The young man waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    The old man''s brow stretched a little. He could see that the young boy was not a lover. He was relieved and asked with a smile, "my guest, what do you want to eat?"


    The young man looked around, raised his hand, threw some silver coins to the old man, and said with a smile, "just some wine and meat."


    After the old man took the money, he was stunned and surprised. Obviously, even some silver coins can be regarded as lavish in the eyes of the old people. After all, like the swordsmen who are staying in the post station now, they boast a lot, but most of their pockets are withered. They seem to be in high spirits after meeting each other. But if we really talk about it, it''s money that makes us stay in the post station. Otherwise, it''s a problem to eat and drink Lasa.


    There is no lack of some experts in the world, but in the final analysis, the most important ones are the rangers who are shouting about wandering in the world, but they can''t accomplish anything. The old man has long been familiar with this, and naturally he doesn''t want to pierce it, but it''s really the first time that he''s met such a nice young man.


    After accepting the money, the old man naturally did not dare to neglect, and soon went to the back kitchen to do some work. He arranged some wine and meat dishes and brought them to the young man. Young people don''t say much, just smile thanks, then drink alone.


    In the room, those wandering swordsmen naturally noticed the handsome young man, especially after seeing the big table of wine and vegetables in front of the young man, they looked at him more and more, and then they talked more and more loudly.


    "Have you heard that there are six Daping in the Chaotian Pavilion, and each Daping is a zongmen. Now, according to the legend, qingluanping, where suzong Zhu settled down a few years ago, is in charge of by a female master. Although there are not many disciples, they are all top sword practitioners. They are all small masters. They are really rare. "


    Not far away, a middle-aged man seemed to drink a lot of wine. He had a loud voice and yelled at his two companions. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted other people''s attention. Even the young boy sitting by the window unconsciously turned his head and took a look.


    The burly man took off the scabbard from his waist and patted it on the table. He looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "you may not know. I, Lu Chengchun, have seen that woman master. I really have extraordinary bearing. It''s rare."


    As soon as the words came out, several people around them all hurriedly asked, "are you serious? What is the appearance of that woman master? "


    However, Jian Xiu, who had a big figure, unconsciously touched his sword on the table with one hand. He felt like he was in a trance. He looked up at the distance outside the window, giving people a sense of regret. This kind of scene, immediately let everyone''s heart to the throat, thought that the sword repair was full of emotion, also as endless aftertaste.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone was looking at the burly Jian Xiu, waiting for the following. Even the young boy who later entered the post station looked at him with a little curiosity.


    The burly Jian Xiu, who had caught everyone''s appetite, finally came back to himself, grinned and said, "immortal, you really are immortal. I, Lu Chengchun, have been in the world for decades. I''ve met many top experts and some outstanding women''s swordsmen. But the one in qingluanping is really worthy of the word sword immortal! The fairy, dressed in white, flies in the air and looks just like the immortal in the painting. I don''t know how to describe it. "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was full of holes and began to talk. Although this guy named Lu Chengchun didn''t say anything useful, it made people think about it in a flash. They all regarded the hostess of qingluanping as a celestial being, and even began to make an appointment to go to the Chaotian pavilion to see for themselves.


    Sitting on the edge of the window, the young boy was stunned for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders, puffed a smile, some helpless, and bent down to drink.


    I''ve been paying attention to the big sword repair of the young man. After seeing this scene, I immediately frown. I don''t think the young man is arrogant or disdainful, so I feel a little angry. Immediately, the burly Jian Xiu, who claimed to be Lu Chengchun, got up, pointed to the young boy who was near the edge of the window, and said in a deep voice, "this young man, can''t you be more than me


    Many swordsmen who had been talking about it all stopped and turned to look at the young man. He was puzzled.


    But the young man raised his head, looked at the crowd, grinned, shook his head and said, "where is the immortal in this world? The Sword Fairy is not called casually. "


    "What''s the matter? It seems that this brother doubted the ability of Chaotian pavilion? " That Lu Cheng Chun suddenly board up a face, appear extremely displeased.


    Obviously, the young man''s words clearly showed a little arrogance. He directly denied that the immortal didn''t say anything, and he also said that the name of the sword immortal was not barking? Isn''t that a clear rebuttal?


    But the young man quickly waved his hand and said, "there''s no doubt about Chaotian Pavilion. It''s just that there are so many differences in Jiandao and Jianxian. In some places, Jianxian really exists. Of course, it''s impossible to have immortals. I''m sure about that. "


    The young man''s words were calm, which made everyone present a little at a loss for a moment.


    The name of Jianxian is naturally flattered by people. Who doesn''t like to hear a few good words when wandering in the Jianghu? Over time, after the big guys met, most of them were very tacit about the Sword Fairy, but they never heard of any other meaning of Sword Fairy? As for the immortal that the young man said, people are not stupid, most of them are just talking nonsense, no one has seen any immortal, let alone take it seriously.


    In short, most of the people who travel in the world rely on boasting. It''s just that this young man seems to be more serious.


    The burly Jian Xiu didn''t seem to be unreasonable. He was just a little stunned. Then he grinned and said, "this little brother is really more serious."


    Inside the room, suddenly burst into laughter.


    Big guys also know that this young man as a young lengtouqing, seems to be too lazy to care. As for those people in the river and lake who fight when they don''t agree with each other, naturally they won''t fight. Now the government is strict with them, and they don''t have any inside information, so they won''t make trouble.


    Seeing this, the young man followed the crowd and began to smile. In this way, the big guys are very tacit understanding of the young man as a lengtouqing, tacit understanding of the turn to drink, no longer say.


    The young man sitting at the table stopped talking and began to drink wine on his own.


    The snow is still heavy.


    The young man got up and left after he had enough to eat and drink. But before he left, he called out the old man of the post station, said some unnecessary words, and then turned to leave.


    Naturally, the people who are heating in the room don''t care, and they drink and enjoy themselves.


    However, soon the old man who was called out of the post station came back panting and stood at the door. Looking at the lively people in the room, he cleared his throat and said ruddy: "everyone, be quiet."


    In the room, everyone turned to look at the old man.


    "Today''s drinks and meals are all wrapped by the young man just now, and the wine and meat are enough!"


    The old man seemed to be a little excited, and his voice was a little trill.


    This words a, all people have some silly eyes, coincidentally stare big eyes. Lu Chengchun, who was sitting in the middle of the sword, got up and said, "old man, are you serious?"


    The old man of the post station nodded with a smile: "seriously, the young master has already paid the money and can''t do it. Just a moment, old man. I''ll bring you some wine now! "


    All the people who looked at each other couldn''t help but be happy, and each one seemed extremely happy.


    Lu Chengchun stopped the old man and said in surprise, "what''s the origin of that young man? Why buy us a drink? "


    They realized that it was wrong and looked at the old man in a hurry.


    The old man patted his forehead and said, "I''m so old that I almost forgot this crop."


    "By the way, the young man said that he had a brother who was also a man of the world. So I think you are very kind, so I invite you to drink and eat meat. It''s a compliment to his brother in the Jianghu. "


    "In addition, the young man said that if you have a chance, you can go to jiuxiao mountain. The wine and meat are enough."


    In the first half of the sentence, people were still at a loss. They didn''t know what medicine the young boy sold. But when the second half of the sentence came out, the sword practitioners in the whole room all got up and said, "jiuxiao mountain?"


    The old man of the post station was startled by this scene. He couldn''t help shrinking back and said, "yes, jiuxiao mountain. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Obviously, the old man of the post station didn''t understand why jiuxiao mountain was so brilliant that so many people asked. Is it a famous mountain?


    Lu Chengchun, the leader of the burly sword repair, strode forward and came to the old man at the post station. His body began to tremble and he said excitedly, "old man, has that young man ever said anything else? Like who is he? "


    The old man frowned, shook his head and said, "no, I just want you to go to him when you have time."


    All of a sudden, people were at a loss. The old man at the post station might not know where jiuxiao mountain is, but I''m afraid no one in Zhongyuan sword repair, or even the sword repair of the whole proud land of China, doesn''t know this place. Because on the top of jiuxiao mountain, there is a sect named jiuxiao sword sect, which is the head of the Central Plains'' kendo!


    The old man patted on the forehead again and said, "look at my memory. It''s easy to forget things when I''m old. The young master said, "his surname is su. When you come to jiuxiao mountain, you will be welcomed by someone."


    Wow.


    There was another shock.


    Almost all of them could not stand up and fell to the ground.


    On the top of jiuxiao mountain, there are many sword practitioners. The Kendo sect, one of the seven sacred places of martial arts, has many Kendo masters and hundreds of Kendo masters. However, all the people in the Jianghu know that among so many people in jiuxiao sword clan, there is only one surnamed su.


    Su Chunsheng! Master of jiuxiao sword sect, the most famous sword immortal!


    Is it hard to say that the young man just now is the Suda patriarch?


    Everyone seemed to be in a dream, a little trance.


    Only the old man at the post station looked at the crowd with a puzzled face, and didn''t know what to say or do.


    It''s plain in silver.


    The handsome young man walked north along the post road, still calm and humming a little song.


    After leaving the post station for a long time, the young man slowly stopped, turned his head and looked in the direction behind him, with his mouth slightly raised.


    Most of the swordsmen in the post station are just Rangers, not even ordinary swordsmen, let alone entering the nine realms of martial arts. But isn''t it just these so-called vagrants who make up this world?


    Although dogs can''t compete for the top in the whole life, they make the river and lake have too many human feelings.


    After stopping for a moment, Su Chunsheng continued to turn around and head north to Chaotian Pavilion.


    There are women looking forward to it.


    Young childe brother is not someone else, but Su Chunsheng, who went all the way north from jiuxiao Jianzong. But this way, Su Chunsheng is not in a hurry, walking slowly, mostly on foot. I''ve traveled a lot and met a lot of people. There are fierce bullies, murderous robbers, beggars, helpless country women and boisterous school children. Of course, more are the rangers who wander in the rivers and lakes.


    Whenever he meets a knight errant, Su Chunsheng always thinks of the guy who used to be his brother. Now he should no longer be in the Jianghu. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he lives well, it''s enough. After all, there was a legend about him in the river and lake, which is enough for him to boast for many years.


    Thinking of this, Su Chunsheng grinned, lowered his head, patted the dagger on his waist, and went north.


    Chixiao sword has long lost its spirit. Now it''s just a sharp short sword without vitality, but it''s always hung on the waist. But Su Chunsheng didn''t notice that a faint grain spread from the handle of Chixiao sword and gradually expanded.

 Chapter 487

    Qingfeng mountain.


    The scenery is magnificent with snow.


    In the early years, this mountain was not well-known. It was not well-known in the whole territory of Dashuo. At most, it was a little famous in Xihe county. But in the past two years, the mountain has become more and more attractive, not only because the mountain is one of the famous mountains in the northwest, but also because of the Chaotian Pavilion, which is the gate of the river and the lake!


    Chaotian pavilion has been founded for a hundred years and has always been based on kendo. In recent years, there are more and more experts in the sect, and some young disciples have gained great fame in the world. Of course, all this is due to the changes in Chaotian pavilion a few years ago and the famous sword immortal Su Chunsheng who came out of Chaotian Pavilion.


    Today''s Chaotian pavilion has a good reputation in the river and lake. In addition, the clan is always willing to accept visitors. For a moment, many swordsmen in the river and lake have been climbing mountains to visit. Even some errant swordsmen who have no self-cultivation will go to the mountains to join in the fun. Even if they can''t get a sword, they can eat.


    The heavy snow has finally stopped. Along the stone steps of Qingfeng mountain, some swordsmen climb the mountain together, and even some tourists who pass by will meet to watch the snow. For a moment, many figures can be seen walking up the stone steps of the mountain, and there is constant noise.


    Su Chunsheng came alone, stopped at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the once very familiar mountain, and raised his mouth slightly.


    After the first World War in Jianshan, Su Chunsheng had been cultivating himself for some time. Now that most of the accumulated injuries have been cured, Su Chunsheng always feels that he should come here to have a look. Some people should always be taken away.


    After stopping for a long time, Su Chunsheng walked up slowly, humming a little song and enjoying himself.


    Most of them are well dressed and equipped with a dagger at the waist, which naturally attracts a lot of people''s attention. It wasn''t long before they started climbing, but three of them came up to greet Su Chunsheng with a smile.


    These three people are ordinary in appearance, and their clothes are also a little shabby. In this heavy snow season, they are just wearing not too thick clothes and shaking a little. Obviously, they feel cold and self-supporting.


    "This brother is also from mountaineering for sword?" Among the three, one of them took the lead in opening his mouth, rubbing his hands and breathing, smiling at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng also responded with a smile, shook his head and said: "it''s not a sword, it''s just a person."


    "Oh, this brother has acquaintances in the mountains?" As soon as the words came out, the three people were immediately excited and asked in a hurry.


    Su Chunsheng also did not hide, nodded: "in the early years, I spent some time in the mountains, knew some acquaintances, and took advantage of the time, so I came to have a look."


    These three people suddenly stare big eyes, appear a little surprised.


    The first one was even more surprised and said, "it turns out that my brother also practiced sword in Chaotian Pavilion. I''ve heard so much about that!"


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ve been mixing for two years, but I can''t go on mixing before I leave."


    All of a sudden, the three of them looked at each other and laughed.


    Kendo is tough. Obviously, everyone knows it very well, so it''s common that they can''t practice it. Naturally, there''s no prejudice.


    After a brief and polite reply, the four of them climbed the mountain together. In addition, Su Chunsheng knew Qingfeng mountain well, so he had a guide, which was more convenient.


    Of course, the three did not forget to report to their families. The first one is a Ranger from Yongzhou, called Ma Xiao. The other two are called Xing Zihang and Meng Jiangyu respectively. They are all Rangers from different places. They met at one place earlier, so they got along with each other. Su Chunsheng simply told these people that he was from Bingzhou in the south, and his surname was su. He didn''t say much about the others, so the three people didn''t ask.


    It''s snowy all around. Walking along the stone steps in the mountains, the young man named Ma Xiao looks at Su Chunsheng with a smile and says curiously: "Mr. Su, there are many amazing and gorgeous Kendo masters in Chaotian Pavilion today. Among them, there is a woman master. It''s said that the woman is not old, but she is in charge of qingluanping, one of the six big Ping, Did Mr. Su ever know? "


    Su Chunsheng walked slowly, nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t know before, but I only know recently."


    "Can Mr. Su recognize the woman''s great master?" The three asked in a hurry.


    Obviously, these three people are very curious about the female master who is rumored in the river and lake, and most of them hope to know something from Su Chunsheng. After all, it''s impossible for anyone to tell the truth of the rumor in the Jianghu.


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "beauty, peerless beauty!"


    "Really, really?"


    Three people immediately full of curiosity, coincidentally asked up.


    Su Chunsheng laughs and no longer answers. He just looks up at the top of the mountain and raises his mouth.


    Seeing this, although the three were worried, it was not easy to say anything more. After all, it''s the boundary of Chaotian Pavilion. If it''s regarded as an apprentice, it''s probably too much to eat. It''s hard for anyone to guess whether this young master Su knows him or not. You can find out when you go up the mountain.


    So the three of them continued to chat and climb slowly. The young Ranger, who claimed to be Ma Xiao, was also a good talker. Along the way, he talked about some interesting things in the world. Su Chunsheng just listened and even echoed. After all, Ma Xiao is a stranger to Su Chunsheng. Most of the so-called "famous" experts are unheard of by Su Chunsheng. It sounds like something.


    Qingfeng mountain is towering. It took an hour to walk up the stone steps to reach the top of the first mountain. Qingfengshan Chaotian Pavilion originally has six Daping, and the first Daping is the place where Qingfengshan''s ancestral gate is located, que Yueping.


    On the current que Yue Ping, there are many people gathered together, and there are also many Chaotian Pavilion disciples in white, who are wandering around to receive the guests up the mountain.


    Su Chunsheng and his party were also entertained by the children of Chaotian pavilion after climbing the mountain. However, they looked different and were flattered. Su Chunsheng, on the other hand, looked at the tall building in the middle of Que Yueping with a look of emotion and a smile.


    When I left Chaotian Pavilion, I experienced that change in this high Pavilion. Now the high pavilion has been repaired, which is more spectacular than before. It is inevitable that the times have changed.


    Ma Xiao and others were shocked for a long time. Then they came to Su Chunsheng and asked, "Mr. Su, are the acquaintances you are looking for here?"


    Su Chunsheng takes back his sight and turns to Ma Xiao with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoshan smiles and stops talking. Obviously, in Ma Xiao''s opinion, although Su Chunsheng has a bright appearance, he is almost the same as those other Rangers. He brags hard, but he has no real ability. It''s just that if you don''t tell the truth, you''ll know a lot of things. There''s no need to offend people. After looking at each other, Ma Xiao just laughed and laughed.


    Then, after a tour around que Yueping, they got together and planned to go to those guest houses in Chaotian Pavilion, which are specially used for entertaining outsiders.


    However, at this time, a gust of wind swept the entire que Yueping without warning, blowing up all the accumulated snow. The entire que Yueping was immediately covered by heavy snow, which was magnificent.


    All people unconsciously stopped, subconsciously looked at the tall building. At the same time, unexpectedly, dozens of people came out of the high-rise building. All of them were swordsmen in white, with extraordinary bearing. At first sight, they were the big figures in Chaotian Pavilion, or disciples with good status.


    Without exception, these people stopped on the stone steps in front of the high building and looked into the crowd.


    "If you have a distinguished guest coming from a long distance, but you can''t welcome him from a long distance, please don''t blame me."


    A high and dignified voice came out.


    The guests on the que Yueping are all dumbfounded. Some of them look around blankly. Even some of the disciples who were responsible for the reception are puzzled. They all focus on the visitors, hoping to see some clues.


    Of course, everyone is not stupid. Naturally, we can guess that among these visitors, there are big people who can make Chaotian Pavilion pay attention to, but it''s hard to say who they are.


    Ma Xiao, together with Su Chunsheng, were all at a loss. They whispered to each other, trying to figure out where the Holy Spirit came to visit. At the same time, they were glad to meet the real big people in the Jianghu.


    However, after murmuring for a long time, they couldn''t figure out why. They just wanted to discuss with Su Chunsheng around them, but they saw that Su Chunsheng, who always seemed very kind, just looked up at the distance with a smile and a cool look.


    Seeing this scene, they were all at a loss. Just as they wanted to speak, they saw Su Chunsheng take a step forward, and the next moment he was flying into the air.


    Not only is Ma Xiao three people silly, all the people on the scene were stunned on the spot, incredible looked up to the sky.


    This young man, who seems to speak very well, is actually a master?


    However, a word coming from the high-rise building in the distance immediately made the whole que Yue Ping and even the whole Qingfeng mountain boiling.


    "Zheng Xie, the leader of Chaotian Pavilion, is brave enough to ask for advice. I hope that Mr. Su will not hesitate to give advice."


    Hong Hou''s voice spread all over Qingfeng mountain. On the top of several mountains around him, someone suddenly broke through the air and came to the que Yueping. On the other hand, the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion on the que Yueping are all rushing in like a tide. The whole que Yueping is occupied by the dense sword cultivation.


    As for the visitors who visited que Yueping, they were even more dazzled and unimaginable. Ma Xiao in the crowd turned pale and excited.


    It turned out that the leader of Chaotian Pavilion personally produced the sword. What a powerful sword repair is this Su Gongzi from Bingzhou? Is he also the great master of shangjiujing?


    In the sky, after feeling a touch of sword Qi, Su Chunsheng rises in the air, but does not reach out to hold the sword. Instead, he looks at the direction of the attic and nods with a smile.


    The next moment, someone came out of the attic, a sword out.


    Boom!


    The sound of the burst suddenly sounded.


    A sharp sword air, in the snow filled sky, is particularly dazzling. The sword Qi was like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it flashed out of the pavilion and went straight to Su Chunsheng in the sky.


    Everyone was staring at the scene. And the children of Chaotian pavilion are even more swaying. This sword is a sword of shangjiujing, and its meaning goes straight to xuanzhijing. That''s the second of the nine realms of Wudao. I''m afraid there are not many experts who can climb the xuanzhi realm in the whole Central Plains.


    However, who can let the patriarch hand out this sword? Everyone began to wonder.


    Su Chunsheng, hovering in the air, grinned as he looked at the fierce sword fire. But instead of touching the Chixiao sword at his waist, and not to stimulate the flow of Qi in his body, he took a step forward, just one step, and stepped on the dazzling sword Qi.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, the fierce sword Qi was crushed by the young man''s foot!


    The sword Qi suddenly spread out, just like the blooming fireworks, and dissipated in the air. However, the young man who broke the sword''s spirit with his foot did not lose his hair. He was still hovering in the air and looked indifferent.


    There was an uproar all around. Not only the visitors to Chaotian Pavilion, but also the disciples of Chaotian Pavilion who came to watch the battle from the other Daping were completely stupid.


    This person, unexpectedly one foot trampled to break the Xuan finger boundary!


    Is it the extreme of the nine realms of martial arts, the celestial realm?


    "Master Zheng has a strong sense of sword. He has been taught." In the air, Su Chunsheng didn''t look proud. He just showed his hand with a smile.


    But in the pavilion, there were bursts of hearty smiles, which seemed to be very pleasant.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s already so powerful. Zhao Shanhe really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Then, out of the pavilion came a burly, dark old man, standing on the stone steps in front of the high building, smiling hands in front of his chest, glancing at the confused disciples of Chaotian Pavilion, saying: "what are you doing? I''m not ready to welcome suzerain. "


    "Oh, forget to say, this smelly boy is now the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, Su Chunsheng! Ha ha ha ha


    Que Yueping is in an uproar again, and all the children of Chaotian pavilion are in a slight consternation, with a burning yearning in their faces, not to mention the visitors here. One by one, they were shocked and overjoyed.


    It is said that Su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, took refuge in Chaotian Pavilion for two years before leaving. However, many people in the Jianghu regard this kind of thing as a deliberate invention made up by Chaotian Pavilion in order to increase its fame. Even the disciples who have entered Chaotian Pavilion in the past two years are very curious and have inquired about it. However, most of the disciples who met Su Chunsheng in the early years don''t like to talk about it, and they don''t even want to mention it. After all, when Su Chunsheng left, Chaotian Pavilion was not very glorious, so it''s hard to avoid suspicion.


    However, now this scene has completely carried out the rumors in the Jianghu.


    On the whole green stone terrace, there was a moment of silence. Everyone was staring, full of heat and ecstasy.


    Su Chunsheng fell down, stopped on the stone steps in front of the high Pavilion, arched his hands and clasped his fist, and said, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Zheng Xie waved his hand with a smile and said, "now that your boy''s name is bigger than mine, don''t do the whole thing. You''ll be shamed at that time."


    Su Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, then relieved to smile.


    Big trees attract wind. That''s what the world is like. Jiuxiao sword sect is unique in the world. It''s hard to avoid being envious. However, today''s jiuxiao sword sect has Chu Tiangang and other great masters. Naturally, no one dares to make trouble. However, Chaotian Pavilion is different after all. Although it has been established for a long time, it doesn''t have the inside information. It may cause a lot of trouble.


    After nodding with a smile, Zheng Xie stepped forward, hugged the visitors and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, those who come here are guests. If there is any neglect, please forgive me. I also hope you can enjoy yourself in my Chaotian Pavilion!"


    A burst of cheers came from the terrace.


    Immediately, Zheng Xie took Su Chunsheng into the high Pavilion, while the visitors on que Yueping, led by the disciples of the sect, scattered separately. One by one, they could not help discussing, and they all lamented that they had made money this time.


    Among the crowd, the stunned Ma Xiao and others finally recovered, and each one seemed to be a little annoyed. I knew that the young master was the leader of the famous jiuxiao sword sect, so I had a better attitude. I''m not familiar with him at all. I''ll go out and boast in the future. But just after going up the mountain, the three people all looked around and didn''t care about it. Now they are very sorry.


    However, Su Chunsheng had already left and went to the place where the ancestral gate of Chaotian pavilion was located. Most of them didn''t have this chance. So, while regretting, they went to the lodging place under the guidance of a disciple of Chaotian Pavilion.


    After settling down, they discussed for a moment and decided to go to the qingluanping. After all, it''s rumored that the place where suzong Zhu settled down was qingluanping in Chaotian Pavilion. After asking the way, they got up and went to qingluanping. The snow was thick in the mountains, and the three of them were not in a hurry to move forward. They were discussing the sword just now, and walking slowly along the stone steps in the mountains.


    Just then, a sound came.


    Three people turn round, looking behind, suddenly dull on the spot.


    However, Su Chunsheng, who had shown a sword''s grace in the sky of Que Yueping, walked quickly with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Xiao looked at each other for a moment, but they all trembled and didn''t know how to deal with themselves.


    Su Chunsheng came quickly and looked at them with a smile, as if nothing had just happened. He said: "are the three brothers going to qingluanping? I''m very familiar with it, so I''ll just drop by. "


    Ma Xiao immediately waved his hand, and the three looked at each other, and said: "I''ve seen suzongzhu!"


    Su Chunsheng laughed and said, "I''m not so particular. I''m familiar with it. Let''s go together."


    Ma Xiao flushed his cheek and said in a hurry, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    So Su Chunsheng led the way, and the three moved forward together.


    However, at the moment, the three of them are not as eloquent as before. They even think of the anecdotes they boasted about when they went up the mountain. They feel ashamed.


    Su Chunsheng naturally guessed what the three people were thinking, but he didn''t poke it out. He just walked forward and said with a smile: "when I practiced sword in Chaotian Pavilion in the early years, I didn''t miss this road. I always thought it was too long in the past, but now I still miss it."


    Ma Xiao, who was behind him, was obviously the most courageous and asked tentatively, "was master Su practising sword in qingluanping?"


    Su Chunsheng did not cover up and said with a smile, "well, I spent two years in qingluanping. It''s just that it''s not really sword training. My master in qingluanping is haunted all day, and there''s no shadow, let alone sword training. "


    Three people suddenly stare big eyes, appear some unimaginable. No sword training? What have you been doing in the past two years?


    However, without waiting for the three people to ask, Su Chunsheng turned away from the topic and continued: "many of the disciples of the sect now don''t know each other, but most of the people who were close at the beginning were in qingluanping. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. After all, it''s been a long time since you''ve been in the Jianghu, so you seldom know anything about it. "


    Ma Xiao asked in a hurry: "I don''t know how to address those who have a good relationship with suzongzhu?"


    "Two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister are called Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng."


    "I''ve heard that! These two are the most popular Kendo upstarts in the world. No one in the northwest knows about them. " Three people stare big eyes, coincidentally open a way.


    Su Chunsheng smiles with pride.


    After a slight pause, Ma Xiaocai asked carefully, "who is the elder martial sister of suzongzhu?"


    Su Chunsheng did not answer this time, but stopped and looked up to the mountain not far away.


    Three people coincidentally along Su Chunsheng''s line of sight to see in the past, but see not far from the top of the mountain, is the legendary qingluanping. At the moment, on the snow covered qingluanping, there are three people standing side by side, each holding a sword. The one in the middle is actually a woman, dressed in a long white dress, swaying with the cold wind, giving people an illusion of immortality. All three of them are silly.


    Su Chunsheng stops and raises his mouth slightly.


    But I saw the woman standing on the top of the mountain, suddenly jumped up, smart body, it was even more stunned.


    The next moment, the woman fluttered to Su Chunsheng''s arms.


    The three were struck by lightning.


    They finally know who the elder martial sister is! Liu Luoshui is the leader of qingluanping, who has been a great master since he was young!


    At the moment, Liu Luoshui is in Su Chunsheng''s arms with a happy smile on his face.


    Is this fairy like woman the one suzong was looking for? It must be!


    On qingluanping, Xiao Qiang and Wu Feng rolled their eyes, but the corners of their mouths showed a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "So I came to you."

 Chapter 488

    In Youzhou.


    There is a humble small wine shop, which is just at the edge of the post road. It''s not big, but it''s always lively. Of course, the so-called bustle is not only accompanied by a lot of diners, but also by a strange boss in the wine shop. He scolds all day long, and no one is afraid. When he meets some people in the court, he doesn''t have a good face. But when he meets a Ranger, especially a swordsman, he is very generous, either he will get a discount, or he will get rid of the bill, which is an eye opener. For this reason, this wine shop is not little trouble, but the shop owner is still lively, leisurely.


    The road was blocked by heavy snow, and the business of the wine shop was cold. But I don''t know why. Suddenly, there are many more people in this small restaurant. Most of them are not ordinary people. After they entered the restaurant, most of them met each other. After greeting each other, they took their seats.


    As a result, the shop owner, who had planned to have a rest, got busy. The three people in the shop were in a hurry for a long time before they prepared all the guests'' food and wine and served them one by one. Only in this way can they have time to breathe.


    Many diners drink and chat with each other in a harmonious atmosphere. At the back door of the restaurant, they squatted together, staring at the diners in the restaurant with different looks.


    "I said, these people are not ordinary people, are they? Look at the dress, sword and sabre. They don''t look like joking. Is it possible that some big people in the world are going to fight here? "


    One of them, with a greasy face, wiped his forehead with his greasy sleeve while squinting at the diners in the restaurant, seemed a little excited.


    "I don''t think so, and these people can''t fight."


    On one side, a pretty young man was squatting, frowning and shaking his head, as if puzzled.


    "What do you say?" Asked the greasy young man, frowning.


    The pretty young man turned his eyes and said, "don''t you see these people saying hello to each other just now? Besides, there are some dignitaries here, such as the table by the window. See, the one with the knife is obviously from Lei Dao men. If you really want to fight, who dares to fight against Lei Dao men? "


    The greasy young man rolled his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with Lei Dao men? At the beginning, my brother had a fierce fight in the thunder knife gate with a group of people. Who in the Jianghu doesn''t know? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the wine shop stopped slightly and subconsciously looked at the kitchen door. But soon he recovered and drank separately.


    And squatting in the kitchen door of the two people, obviously did not notice, just continue to mutter.


    "That''s right. Your brother is good. The whole world knows that." The pretty young man muttered: "but it has something to do with you? Those experts dare not provoke your brother, but it should be easy to deal with you? "


    The young man with you on his face was not happy and said angrily, "can you talk? Who dares to touch me? Believe it or not, my brother will avenge me? Don''t think about it! Why don''t you try? If I let my brother know, I''ll beat the shit out of you! "


    The pretty young man rolled his eyes wildly, as if he were looking at the mentally handicapped. He didn''t want to talk at all.


    At this time, outside the wine shop, there were people striding forward.


    Sitting in the restaurant, the diners all look out and then get up.


    This scene, in the eyes of the two people in the wine shop, can''t help but be surprised for a while, and also take the opportunity to look out of the wine shop.


    The man who came from the restaurant was a middle-aged man with coarse appearance. He was dressed like a country man, with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t have any characteristics. But it is such a man who can make the diners in the restaurant get up. Obviously, he has a good history.


    Squatting in the restaurant kitchen door two people looked at each other, some confused. Most of them are pretty young people who are clear about the identity of the diners in the wine shop. "It seems to be a big man," he said


    Another young man was confused and said curiously, "what''s the matter? On a snowy day, so many people come at once? "


    The pretty young man shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know, but he feels that something is wrong.


    The restaurant has not been operating for a long time, and the customers are all ordinary Rangers and business travelers. Where have you ever experienced such a scene.


    At the moment, the two men standing at the door of the kitchen are Qu Cheng, a young man who came from the imperial capital to the north, and Wei Qiantang, a swordsman who was once famous in the imperial capital but had an early curtain call. These two people have a great relationship with Su Chunsheng and jiuxiao Jianzong.


    Qu Cheng, a young man, whose father was one of the elders of jiuxiao sword sect, died in the disaster of jiuxiao sword sect. However, the young man was brought out by the old people in his family and had been rooted in the wine shop outside the imperial capital. At the beginning, Su Chunsheng went north to the imperial capital. Before the fight between the imperial capital and qintian Pavilion, he once stayed in the wine shop run by Qu Cheng. It was also a fate. As for Wei Qiantang, it''s needless to say that a Ranger always regards Su Chunsheng as a good brother. It''s also because Su Chunsheng practiced sword in the imperial capital, and then he abandoned his cultivation and ended up in a miserable situation.


    Now in Youzhou, with the help of the old man surnamed Qu, they continue to run a wine shop. They live in peace, boasting and farting from time to time. It''s just that Qu Cheng, who was born in jiuxiao sword sect, and Wei Qiantang, who once lived in the river and lake, are both enthusiastic about this river and lake, but they don''t live in it any more.


    Now, there are so many experts in the world in this wine shop. They are naturally very interested.


    I saw that the middle-aged man stepped into the wine shop, but he was smiling and gave a greeting to the diners. And the diners standing in the wine shop saluted one after another and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen Master Sun!"


    Leader Sun?


    Qu Cheng, a teenager standing in front of the back kitchen of the restaurant, was stunned. He poked Wei Qiantang, who was still at a loss, and said, "Hey, hey, is this guy from the sun family?"


    Wei Qiantang was also stunned for a moment, wondering: "the sun family? You mean the suns in Youzhou? How is that possible? The sun family is a golden family. It''s not so shabby, is it


    "You see, the swordsmen in the wine shop are not ordinary people. The table by the window is the disciple of the thunder sword sect. They can make so many people respect them so much, and they are also called leader Sun. Only the sun family can have this ability in Youzhou." Qu Cheng frowned.


    Wei Qiantang nodded thoughtfully and said: "according to what you say, it seems reasonable... Only..."


    Without waiting for Wei Qiantang to finish, the middle-aged man, who had already said hello to the public, went straight to the direction of the kitchen and walked towards the position where Wei Qiantang and Qu Cheng stood, with a smile on his face.


    Wei Qiantang and Qu Cheng, who had been squatting on the ground, got up in a hurry.


    But seeing that the middle-aged man came over, he said with a smile: "dare to ask, are you young Xia Qu Cheng and great Xia Wei Qiantang?"


    Wei Qiantang and Qu Cheng are both silly. They are just small owners of a wine shop at best now. How can they be great swordsmen in the world? What''s more, this kind of address is usually used by some Rangers. Where can some experts call each other like this?


    Without waiting for Wei Qiantang to speak to Qu Cheng, the middle-aged man continued to laugh and say, "I''m sunlu. I''m Su Chunsheng''s friend."


    As soon as the first half of the sentence came out, they were struck by lightning.


    Sun Lu! That''s the real leader of the sun family! In the early years, there were three golden families in the world. Sun family was the first, followed by Gongsun family, and then Cao family. However, after a series of changes, the Cao family was completely destroyed, and even the Gongsun family was greatly weakened. Only the sun family has been as strong as a mountain. Now, few people in the world don''t know the name of sun Lu, do they?


    However, the second half of sun Lu''s words made them happy. If they were just the sun family''s leaders, they might be shocked and frightened. But if they were Su Chunsheng''s friends, it would mean that they were at least safe.


    Sun Lu said with a smile, "I''m going to disturb you today. There will be guests here later, so we''ll gather here and wait."


    When they said this, they both understood why so many people gathered here in the snowy day, and why those experts who didn''t seem to be ordinary people respected him so much.


    Wei Qiantang came back to his senses and quickly waved his hand and said, "it should be, it should be, it''s all small things. As long as leader Sun is happy, we can stay together as long as we want."


    Qu Cheng nodded quickly and grinned.


    After that, Wei Qiantang didn''t talk too much nonsense, so he took the help of Qu Cheng and Qu Houchu, grinning and busy, and said, "do you hear that Master Sun of that hall called me great Xia Wei, do you understand?"


    Qu Cheng, who also began to work in a hurry, had no good way: "they call me young Xia, don''t you hear me?"


    In the back kitchen, the old man who was busy was stunned for a moment. He seemed puzzled, but he didn''t ask. He just continued to cook with a smile and was busy.


    After saying hello to them, sun Lu sat down at a table and chatted with the swordsmen who came here. Most of them were just trivial things. Of course, the people who are qualified to be here are really the few big men in the Jianghu. Apart from several bigger sects in Youzhou, even the disciples of leidao sect are among them.


    And these people, gathered here, just for waiting.


    Wait for a man who makes the world change color!


    The back kitchen was busy, and soon prepared rich food and wine. The swordsmen sitting in the restaurant also chatted with each other, which was very lively.


    However, sun Lu takes the two of them together and insists on eating and drinking together. Originally, they refused. After all, they owned a wine shop, so there was no reason to sit with the guests. But in the end, they couldn''t get rid of sun Lu, so they were embarrassed to sit on the same table with her.


    Of course, on this table, there are two well behaved people, who are also surprised to see this scene. However, most of those who are qualified to appear here or even sit with sun Lu are elite old foxes. Although they are surprised, they don''t show their faces. They even drink a few glasses of wine with Wei Qiantang and Qu Cheng politely, so they are familiar with each other.


    Wei Qiantang and Qu Cheng, who were already embarrassed, had such an experience. Especially after hearing that they were all famous experts in the world, they were flattered and uneasy.


    After half a decade, there was a movement outside the wine shop.


    In the distance, there is a pair of male and female Royal swords going south, with a rather elegant demeanor. In the whole wine shop, they all got excited instantly, got up one after another, looked up to the outside of the wine shop.


    I saw that pair of men and women, the blink of an eye will fall outside the wine shop. The man is tall and straight. He has a good appearance. He is covered in a fine fur coat and has a dagger hanging from his waist. And the woman, even more beautiful, dressed in a long white dress, looks handsome in this snowy day, with a long sword hanging behind her.


    After they fell, the young man at the head took a look at the woman in white who was a little shy. He laughed and then turned to look at the small but overcrowded restaurant. He said in a loud voice: "Wei Qiantang, brother, I''ve come to see you!"


    In the wine shop, everyone subconsciously turned back and looked at Sun Lu. But he saw that the guard Qiantang around Sun Lu suddenly stopped, and then he turned red. Regardless of everyone''s shock, he strode forward and scolded: "do you remember Laozi? I think you''ve forgotten me when you''ve made a fortune. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you still have the face to see me


    "What''s the matter? Just two hands empty? Do you have a brother like that? At least it means something


    While swearing, he ran to the restaurant. Wei Qiantang punched the gorgeous young man in the chest. He was very excited.


    Everyone in the wine shop was dumbfounded.


    Is the boss of this wine shop crazy?


    Because everyone knows that the young man standing outside the wine shop at the moment is the existence of everyone''s heart in the Central Plains. Su Chunsheng, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect!


    Unexpectedly, Su Chunsheng, who had been punched, hit Wei Qiantang''s chest with a backhand. Wei Qiantang was in pain for a while. He felt that he had suffered a loss, so he quickly returned his fist. They were just like those naughty children fighting, but it was you who came and I went to fight.


    However, Wei Qiantang soon noticed the handsome woman beside Su Chunsheng, and quickly stopped. Even though he felt that he had suffered a loss, he also pointed to the woman beside him with a lot of adult mentality and said, "who is this?"


    Su Chunsheng threw out an ambiguous look and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Without waiting for Wei Qiantang to speak, the woman standing next to him already laughed and said, "I''m Liu Luoshui in Chaotian Pavilion. I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Wei."


    Wei Qiantang was stunned. Then he pulled Su Chunsheng aside and said in a low voice, "your mother is really lucky. You have found such a beautiful daughter-in-law. I''m so handsome, no one likes me. You see, you''re so ugly. Girls like me. It''s unfair. "


    Su Chunsheng rolled his eyes.


    Wei Qiantang shrugged his shoulders, released Su Chunsheng, turned his head and said, "Miss Liu, I''ve suffered with Chunsheng. Today, I''ll treat you to a good meal as a brother."


    This Miss Liu is no other than Liu Luoshui, a famous disciple of Chaotian Pavilion in Northwest China. But no one can imagine that the Kendo master, who made Chaotian Pavilion proud, was abducted by Su Chunsheng. Now Chaotian Pavilion is sad and unwilling, but in the end, there is nothing to do. After all, the one who abducted Liu Luoshui is the master of jiuxiao sword sect, the most brilliant master in the world!


    Hearing Wei Qiantang''s words, Liu Luoshui shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s neither bitter nor bitter."


    Wei Qiantang began to lament again, talking about how such a good girl was harmed by Su Chunsheng. Finally, Su Chunsheng kicked her and shut up.


    The swordsmen in the wine shop, who see all this in their eyes, are dumbfounded one after another. These people all know that Su Chunsheng appears in the river''s lake. First he goes north to Chaotian Pavilion, and then he goes south to pass by here. But they never think about why he will pass by here, let alone why he has a good relationship with Xiaoer in the wine shop. For a moment, everyone looks strange.


    The next three enter the wine shop. In the wine shop, the swordsmen who had been waiting for a long time in the river and lake saluted one after another. After saying hello, Wei Qiantang said that he would go to the back kitchen to carry wine. Today, he would be drunk. Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile and hugged the swordsmen in the wine shop. Most of these people had more or less acquaintance with Su Chunsheng. They were old friends. Su Chunsheng said hello to them with a smile. Finally, he stopped by sun Lu''s side and rolled his eyes to sun Lu. He murmured angrily, "did you disclose my news?"


    Sun Lu pretended to be a fool. She sat down on her chair and said with a smile, "long time no see. Come on, let''s have a drink together."


    Su Chunsheng was speechless for a while, and laughter came from the wine shop.


    As for the young Qu Cheng, he was so happy that he got up in a hurry to clean up the food and wine.


    However, when Qu Cheng arrived at the kitchen, he found Wei Qiantang squatting on the ground, burying his head between his knees and sobbing.


    Qu Cheng was puzzled. He squatted beside Wei Qiantang and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Qiantang raised his head, with crystal clear tears in the corner of his eyes and a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "The most important thing is brothers. I''m right. "


    Qu Cheng is confused, but Wei Qiantang is full of laughter.

 Chapter 489

    Over the South China Sea, the wind surges.


    A tall building ship is walking slowly on the sea, with the sea breeze and the sound of waves. But this building ship, actually appears extremely quiet, even reveals some strange.


    The whole building was dark, without any flag pole hanging, but it was moving slowly northward, as if it was a ship going to the Dashuo border. What makes people feel strange is that this tall building ship has three floors, but there is no one from top to bottom. It seems to be an empty ship at all.


    However, on the boundless sea, no one is destined to notice the strangeness of the ship.


    The building is under way, facing the sea breeze.


    The sun set and the sea turned red.


    In the glow of the sky, the sea rose in waves.


    Then, dozens of figures came from the South and trampled on the waves above the sea, just like immortals. These ten people were all dressed in white and went straight to the slowly moving building.


    Before long, dozens of people had rushed to the sea, and the sea, which had been slightly calm, was in turmoil because of the tens of people.


    There was a little movement on the dark building ship, but it just swayed a little, and there was no wave again.


    Dozens of women rushed up and landed directly on the top of the building.


    The woman in the head is tall and slender, with a delicate face and a bit of indifference. The women who followed behind were all the same, with cold murders, and the air flowed around them.


    "Kill


    The leading woman gave a cold drink.


    Then, the gas engine soared.


    The dozens of women did not hesitate to spread around, toward the boat and down.


    Roar!


    In the building ship, suddenly came a burst of shrill roar, accompanied by bursts of roar, air burst.


    The woman standing at the top of the building frowned, and her killing intention was even stronger.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    I saw that the top of the building ship, which had no one at all, was directly broken and sawdust flew around. A huge body rushed out with a roar and ran towards the woman standing at the top of the building.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    However, the woman standing on the top of the building sneered, moved forward and raised her hand. Then an air engine burst out. The air engine was like a rainbow, and directly shot at the huge figure.


    Ghosts!


    On this building ship, there are all ghosts!


    Bang!


    The air engine burst in an instant. The huge ghost clan from the broken boat was directly smashed by the air engine from the woman. The dark green sewage splashed out, and the huge body just now fell to the ground.


    Under the building ship, there is still a continuous crackling sound. It is obvious that there are many ghost families on the building ship, and the women who come here fight with the ghost families on the building ship.


    After killing a GUI nationality, the tall woman standing at the top of the building boat went down along the place where the building boat was broken. The rumbling sound was heard all the time, and the building boat, which had been moving smoothly, also vibrated violently.


    Half an hour later, silence returned to the building.


    The women gathered at the top of the building again, but most of them were pale. It was obvious that the fight just now was a little difficult, and two of them were injured, but they were all in high spirits and very excited.


    The woman''s face softened a lot. She looked around for a week and said, "thank you. You go back to zongmen to take care of yourself. "


    They all nodded and left each other.


    At the top of the building, there were only two women left.


    "Suzerain, it seems that someone is helping the ghost clan, otherwise they would never be here." A woman left behind said softly.


    The tall woman who was called the patriarch was no other than Xiao ningyue, who is now famous in Nanhai! The woman left behind was Zhou Nan, the eldest disciple of guantianzong. After su Chunsheng left jiuxiao Jianzong, he went south and returned to the South China Sea.


    Today, apart from leiming temple, guantianzong is the only family on the South China Sea. It has completely surpassed all the clans on the South China Sea. Even in the eyes of coastal residents, guantianzong is treated as an immortal on the sea. However, in recent days, what guantianzong has done is just like today, wandering on the sea and strangling the scattered ghost families.


    Hearing Zhou Nan''s words, Xiao ningyue nodded and said: "there has been an accident in Jianshan. It''s said that Guihe is not stable either. Now the fighting is very hot. Naturally, many Guizu leave Guihe. As for why they appear in the South China Sea, there must be some people who help them secretly. Go back and have a good investigation later. Once they find out, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Zhou Nan nodded heavily, then hesitated for a moment, and said: "Lord, we guantianzong didn''t care about this before, but now we hang the ghost family at any cost... This..."


    Xiao ningyue frowned and said in a cold voice, "shut up! Just let you do it and do it. "


    Zhou Nan was startled and nodded in a hurry.


    Xiao ningyue breathed out a breath, turned her head and looked at Zhou Nan, and said slowly, "Zhou Nan, one day you will stand at the top of the clan, and even be expected to take over the position of the patriarch. You should know that if the clan wants to grow, it should be on the right path... "


    "It''s like jiuxiao sword sect, Su family. Once destroyed, it can make a comeback. Because of what? "


    Zhou Nan Leng for a moment, hesitated: "because Su Chunsheng is too strong?"


    Xiao ningyue shook her head, pointed to her chest and said, "it''s the heart of the people!"


    "As the king said, the world is popular. And we in the river and lake are not? Once the Su family was destroyed, too many people were willing to die. How many people do you think would want us to live a good life? "


    Zhou Nan was speechless and nodded heavily.


    Xiao ningyue laughed and said, "it seems that this trip to the Central Plains is not in vain."


    Zhou Nan instantly blushed with a smile.


    Xiao ningyue waved her hand, and Zhou Nan nodded, turned away and stepped on the waves.


    On the top of the tall and dark building ship, Xiao ningyue was left alone, standing on the top of the building ship and looking north for a long time.


    "Su family, jiuxiao sword sect, seven martial arts holy places, three golden families..."


    "One day, I think Tianzong will also occupy a place!"


    He jumped up and stepped down.


    Bang!


    The huge sound came out. The dark building ship was crushed by Xiao ningyue. It sank to the bottom of the sea in an instant and disappeared. There were only waves above the sea.

 Chapter 490

    Southeast coast.


    The huge stone forest named gongsunlin is still mysterious and silent.


    This huge stone forest is the place where Gongsun family has lived for generations. However, after the family change, many natural huge stones have been broken and doomed to be irreparable, adding a bit of vicissitudes to this stone forest.


    To the east of the boulder forest is the turbulent sea. The tide is beating the boulders on the edge of the coast under the sea breeze.


    On top of an insignificant Boulder, gongsunyi, who is now recognized by the Gongsun family, stood on the boulder, facing the sea, dazed.


    As the whole Gongsun family knows, the favorite thing of the first female patriarch in the history of the family is to have nothing to do and be in a daze on the boulder by the sea. At this time, no matter how important things are in the family, no one will disturb them.


    Just like now, a heavy snow from north to south, covering the whole Central Plains, even this huge stone forest is also covered by heavy snow, gusts of cold wind hit, showing cold. But gongsunyi appeared here alone, looking at the sea, dazed.


    Today''s Gongsun family, under the leadership of gongsunyi, gradually gathered forces from all over the world, began to steadily enhance the internal strength of the family, vigorously cultivated the young generation''s elites, cut off the contact with chaotang, and focused on business. In the Central Plains, most people feel that the Gongsun family, which was once one of the three golden families, is gradually declining. However, in this huge stone forest, everyone can clearly feel the changes within the family, and has begun to develop in a very good direction. Many people have great expectations for this.


    Of course, there are no more than some senior citizens who scoff at it and even feel disgusted. However, gongsunyi, who was in charge of the family, did not pay any attention to this, which made the old people who had a good position in the family very helpless and had to let it go.


    Gongsunyi stood by the sea for a long time before he breathed out a breath, turned around and made a gesture to leave.


    At this time, a figure appeared not far behind gongsunyi, saluting gongsunyi respectfully.


    The visitor was a tall young man with a calm look.


    Gongsunyi slightly frowned, but did not say anything. Because of this young man, gongsunyi is no stranger. This tall young man is the best among the younger generation of Gongsun family. He is called Gongsun Huang. His martial arts cultivation has stepped on the edge of Shangjiu, just one step away from the broken mirror. At the same time, this young man shows his extraordinary business mind and opens the sea route for Gongsun family, Let Gongsun family have the hope of developing to the sea. For a time, the whole family was full of praise for the young man, and they were very optimistic about him.


    It seems that this young man named Gongsun Huang has been waiting here for a long time, and he does not dare to disturb Gongsun Yi. He only waits for Gongsun Yi to come back, and then he bows carefully. It seems that there is something important.


    Gongsunyi in slightly after a pause, just calm way: "something?"


    Gongsun Huang hurried forward, his face slightly ugly, and said: "it''s urgent to inform the master."


    "He said Gongsunyi frowned, but his face was not pretty.


    Gongsun Huang pauses a little and says with his fists: "master, our building ship on the sea has been robbed by a group of people from unknown origins. One of the building ships has been crushed directly into the sea and all the goods on board have been lost."


    Gongsunyi suddenly narrowed his eyes and had a little chance to kill.


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Huang quickly bowed himself and said, "this matter is something I have not dealt with properly. I have come here specially to plead with my master."


    Gongsunyi turned his lips, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a building boat, no harm. Do you know who did it? "


    Gongsun Huang breathed out a breath and said, "it''s said that guantianzong, who is king and dominating over the South China Sea, did it. Guantianzong had never been bound by the imperial court, and had never abided by the morality of the river and the lake. So I hope that the master of the family can send experts to ask for justice for the family. "


    "Oh?"


    Gongsunyi suddenly burst into a murderous situation.


    Gongsun was stunned for a moment, and looked up at gongsunyi.


    But gongsunyi flashed forward without warning. The next moment, he appeared beside gongsunhuang. He kicked out like lightning and directly stepped on gongsunhuang''s abdomen. This kick, mixed with turbulent Qi, and suddenly, Gongsun Huang didn''t have time to react, so he was kicked out and smashed on the stone wall behind him. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his look was full of shock.


    Gongsunyi strode forward and came to gongsunhuang, who was shocked and puzzled. He sneered and said, "gongsunhuang, do you know why?"


    Gongsun Huang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, struggling to get up, but Gongsun Yi kicked him down again and fell to the ground.


    "I don''t directly intervene in many family affairs, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Do you really think I don''t know your so-called sea route? "


    "I sent the news to guantianzong and asked the experts of guantianzong to step on all the boats. Now there are no less than ten boats, big and small, buried at the bottom of the sea."


    "I don''t say it all the time. I''m just waiting to see how long you can endure it."


    Gongsun Huang, who couldn''t stand on the ground, was shocked. He looked at gongsunyi strangely. It seemed that he didn''t expect that gongsunyi knew all these things for a long time.


    "In the building ship, are they all ghosts? Gongsun Huang, how to make money? Do you know how many Jian Xiu died on Jianshan mountain in order to prevent the ghosts from entering the Central Plains, and how many innocent people died in the hands of the ghosts? "


    Gongsunyi''s face became ferocious.


    "As long as I''m the head of Gongsun''s family, I won''t watch the ghosts enter the Central Plains!"


    Gongsun Huang''s face turned pale, turned over and knelt on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "forgive me, master. I will never dare again."


    Gongsunyi narrowed his eyes and sneered, "you must not have come up with such a small idea. Let your ancestors get out of here


    In the distance, there is a figure shooting.


    Then, an old man appeared next to Gongsun Huang. He knelt down with Gongsun Huang and said in a deep voice, "excuse me, master. I came up with all these ideas, which have nothing to do with Huang er. I just want to accumulate more foundation for my family. "


    Gongsun Yi looked coldly at the same ugly old man and said slowly, "Gongsun Chongxin, after the first building ship was destroyed, you should know that this is a warning, but why don''t you stop?"


    The old man, who was called Gongsun Chongxin, shivered for a moment, bowed his head and said, "master, I know I''m wrong."


    Gongsunyi breathed out a breath and said: "from today on, hand over all the business and power in hand, and live in peace."


    Gongsun Chongxin suddenly stagnated, but he bowed his head and sobbed. He said in a trembling voice, "thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it."


    Beside him, the young man also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed his head.


    Obviously, these two people are not dissatisfied with this kind of punishment, even with gratitude. You know, in these days, how many family elders who were against gongsunyi had died miserably, and how many people who were plotting against gongsunyi were buried at the bottom of the sea. Do you really think gongsunyi is a vegetarian? Gongsun Yi just looks like a weak little girl, but he is a real great master. His cultivation has directly stepped on the celestial realm. In order to renovate his family, his hands are covered with blood, which makes people afraid.


    Now, this kind of punishment is a great kindness to Gongsun Chongxin and Gongsun Huang. How dare Gongsun Chongxin have half a word of dissatisfaction?


    Gongsunyi waved his hand and said calmly, "OK, you can go."


    Gongsun Chongxin nodded quickly, got up, helped Gongsun Huang on one side, and disappeared by the sea.


    However, not long after they left, an old man appeared beside gongsunyi and said slowly, "do you want to kill them? After all, it''s not a trivial matter to be involved with the ghost clan. "


    Gongsunyi hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, killing too many people is not necessarily a good thing. What''s more, Gongsun Huang didn''t open up the sea route as he said. Instead, he spent money to build several building ships and rented them to others. Those who hire boats have been killed by guantianzong without accident. "


    This old man, no one else, is the old man Huang Shutu who has been guarding gongsunyi''s side. He is also known as the Supreme Master of xuanzhi who can kill astronomical phenomena!


    It is also because of Huang Shutu''s existence that the whole Gongsun family''s experts dare not act rashly. Just like earlier, when gongsunyi took over Gongsun family, there were constant provocations, and Huang Shutu killed them. No matter what their status in Gongsun family was, they were all killed without exception and without mercy, So that the whole Gongsun family is full of fear for this seemingly very kind old man.


    Hearing this, Huang Shutu exhaled, laughed and said, "OK."


    Gongsunyi turned his head and looked at the sea. He said calmly, "second master, you''d better keep an eye on it. If they don''t want to stop completely, let them feed the fish."


    Huang Shutu nodded, then left quietly, no longer bothering gongsunyi.


    Gongsunyi is the only one left by the rough sea. In fact, if gongsunhuang hadn''t just noticed that he was waiting, gongsunyi would have been in a daze for a whole day, and the move just now would have been a lesson.


    The sound of the tide continued to ring.


    Gongsunyi looked at the seaside for a long time, then mumbled to himself.


    "Brother Chunsheng, I won''t let the ghosts enter the Central Plains again."


    "Brother Chunsheng, I heard that you have returned to the Central Plains, and jiuxiao sword sect has really grown up. I''m really happy for you."


    Gongsunyi muttered to himself, but at last there was only a sigh.

 Chapter 491

    Night fell and the wind was cold.


    In the wine shop on the edge of the post road, the silence was finally restored. Those swordsmen who came here specially for Su Chunsheng came and left one after another. After a busy day in the wine shop, almost all the stored drinks are drunk before we stop.


    Wei Qiantang and Qu Cheng, the two hosts, had been drunk for a long time. They were carried back by the old man of the wine shop. There were only three people left in the mess.


    Su Chunsheng, Liu Luoshui, the abducted disciple of Chaotian Pavilion, and sun Lu, the sun family''s ruler who had a great voice in the whole Dashuo Dynasty.


    The three sat at a table with warm tea and a simple stove in front of them. These are all prepared by the old man of the wine shop, but the old man did not participate in them. Just like when the Su family was in its heyday, the old man did not stand out at all, but took good care of the Qu Cheng family.


    Drinking warm tea, Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at Sun Lu on one side with great interest. He said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, are you satisfied?"


    Sun Lu held the tea with a smile and nodded: "today I''ve been in a mess. Naturally I''m satisfied."


    Su Chunsheng looked lazily at the night outside the wine shop and murmured, "my brother is now in Mr. Sun''s territory, and he will take care of him in the future. Of course, Mr. Sun doesn''t have to do it deliberately. If he meets with difficulties, just pull it. Don''t let him get into a blind alley. "


    "Su Chunsheng, is this a request?" Sun Lu turned her head and looked at Su Chunsheng.


    Su Chunsheng nodded his head and said, "of course, my brother is also upright. He suffered a loss some time ago, and he has been gritting his teeth. In the future, he only talks about it in his mouth. If he really lets him mix in the world, he may not go."


    "Now you su Chunsheng''s face is not bigger than mine? Who doesn''t know that jiuxiao Jianzong has once again become the first swordsman in the Central Plains? And you su Chunsheng, almost no one will not give you face? " Sun Lu frowned and seemed puzzled.


    After all, with jiuxiao sword sect''s status in the world, not to mention ordinary people in the world, I''m afraid even sun Lu has to give way. It''s not because of the number of masters of jiuxiao sword sect, but because of Su Chunsheng''s cultivation. I''m afraid one person is enough to turn the world upside down?


    Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "although he bragged all day that he had a great brother, in his heart that guy didn''t want to trouble others, especially me. I''m sure he didn''t want to talk, so there''s Mr. Lawson."


    Sun Lu was stunned for a moment. Then she laughed and said, "the master of jiuxiao sword sect will ask for help. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. "


    "But, Su Chunsheng, I''m curious. Why do you care so much about a Ranger?" After a pause, sun Lu said, "especially a Ranger who doesn''t have a brilliant place?"


    Su Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, turned to look at Sun Lu and said with a smile, "guess?"


    Sun Lu rolled her eyes and said, "I guess when you were young, you heard more about the world and read more about martial arts biographies. Then when you met this stupid guy, you really thought you met the world."


    Su Chunsheng didn''t answer, just shrugged his shoulders with a smile.


    After a pause, sun Lu hesitated for a moment and said, "Su Chunsheng, there''s something... I need to tell you, or it''s not a way to put it in my heart."


    Su Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "the past is the past. As for him... I think he''s dead. "


    Sun Lu suddenly stopped, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Chunsheng laughed and said: "in fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. Besides, he''s not behind the scenes at all. At best, he was killed with a knife. But if you don''t say it, I won''t speak. I want to see how long Mr. Sun can hold it? "


    Sun Lu breathed out a breath, immediately put down her heart, and said: "this is the best."


    "It''s just, what do you say is behind the scenes?"


    Su Chunsheng pointed to the sky and stopped talking.


    Sun Lu''s face was at a loss, and then she was relieved.


    The deeper the night, the quieter it was.


    Not long after sun Lu got up to leave, Su Chunsheng left the restaurant with Liu Luoshui and walked slowly south along the post road in the dark.


    In the wine shop, Liu Luoshui, who had never said much, was led by Su Chunsheng for a moment before he slowly said, "don''t you say hello to your brother?"


    Su Chunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not that I can''t see you anymore. I''m sorry for the spring and the autumn."


    Liu Luoshui chuckled and then asked, "who was he when I was talking with Mr. Sun?"


    Su Chunsheng did not cover up, calm way: "Sun Lushan."


    Liu Luo water Leng for a while, surprised way: "he didn''t die?"


    "No, it''s just that he''s dead." Su Chunsheng shrugged his shoulders.


    It is rumored that Dashuo national master has died suddenly. Even the Dashuo Dynasty hall held a grand funeral for him. Only a few people know that the original Dashuo national teacher, the ruler of qintian Pavilion, is now just a rural teacher, destined to be only a teacher.


    Of course, what Su Chunsheng didn''t say is that if sun Lushan had the intention to leave, he might not even be able to walk out of the small town and would be intercepted. This is the last line of tolerance of Dashuo court, and Su Chunsheng may not really care.


    Liu Luoshui took Su Chunsheng by the hand and said softly, "where are you going next?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed, turned his head, pinched Liu Luoshui''s nose and said, "go home and get married!"


    Liu Luoshui''s face turned red.


    In the wine shop, in a backyard house.


    Wei Qiantang, who had been brought back drunk, suddenly got up, got out of bed, stood at the window, quietly opened the window and looked out with his neck outstretched.


    Outside the window, there was a vast expanse of white, and nothing could be seen at night.


    Wei Qiantang closed the window, leaned against the edge of the window, raised his mouth and began to laugh. Just, smile to smile, then red eyes.


    What''s the most important thing about wandering in the world?


    It''s the love of the river and the lake, it''s brother!


    Wei Qiantang used to like to shout these words, but after a long time, he felt guilty when he said it.


    Now, Wei Qiantang doesn''t mix in the world. But it''s very clear that the most important thing in wandering in the world is to have brothers!


    It''s worth it!

 Chapter 492

    Outside the great wall of Northwest China, it is extremely desolate. Occasionally, there are rich lands. Most of them are just at the foot of some high mountains or at the edge of some lakes. With water flowing through, they can naturally nourish one side of the land. But this kind of place, outside the northwest Great Wall, is very few. Even if there are, most of them are closed, so there won''t be too many people living there.


    In the northwest of Yongzhou, there is a high mountain outside Xihe County, which is known as the northwest frontier fortress. The mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and the snow water melts through the place, forming a small village.


    The village is built close to the mountain. There are only about a hundred families living here for generations. They cultivate their fields for a living. Fortunately, the melting water of ice and snow flowing through the village will flow down every summer and never stop. The village has always been very stable, not rich, but not worried about food and drink.


    Another summer, a middle-aged monk in a green shirt came to the village. He actually took root here and caused quite a stir in the village.


    Fortunately, although the village is small, there are often some tourists and merchants who pass by. In addition, the monk is alone and speaks very politely. Most of the people in the village don''t have much antipathy.


    Originally, people in the village thought that the monk would leave after staying for a while, but what they didn''t expect was that the monk bought some land with the money he got from his marriage. He built a simple house at the top of the village and simply lived there. He also bought a few acres of thin farmland and began to study farming, This makes people in the village a little confused.


    After a long time, people in the village knew that the monk was called Shuhuai, and he came from a place called leiming temple in the south. As for where he was, people in the village could not guess, let alone hear. And this monk is always polite to the villagers. When he asks for advice, he always looks serious.


    After learning that the monk can read and read, the old people in the village thought that the monk was not a bad man, so they simply called on the people in the village to help the monk build a bigger room with money and strength. The price was to let the monk Shihuai teach the children in the village to read and read, And every year they give the monk some extra food and vegetables. The monk, who was always good at speaking, did not refuse, so he agreed with a smile.


    Most of the people in the village have never read or read, but they also think that this is not a bad thing. They even think that it is a great good thing to have a person who can read and read at home. Of course, we all don''t expect our children to be able to read anything. We just want to write a couplet and a letter during the Spring Festival.


    As a result, the monk, who claimed to be from leiming temple, cultivated his own few acres of thin farmland while teaching the children in the village to read.


    Later, even whenever there was a red or white matter in the village, monk Shihuai would take care of it. Monk Shihuai never refused, and he would do it in an orderly way.


    Day by day, spring and autumn, the next year is summer.


    The monk has been in the village for four or five years, and most people in the village are used to the existence of the monk. They even know that the monk knows some simple medical skills, and they will go to the monk to see a doctor when they are very fond of his brain. The monks are always willing to refuse anyone who comes, and they are modest.


    At the head of the village, in the house specially built for monks, the sound of children''s reading comes out every morning, which has become a unique feature of the village.


    It was getting warmer. The monk squatted at the head of the village, looking at the setting sun in the distance.


    At this moment, a slight sound of footsteps sounded.


    The monk turned his head and looked at the timid figure not far away. He grinned and waved his hand.


    The visitor was a young child, about five or six years old. Although his clothes looked shabby, they gave people a very clean and refreshing feeling. His face was also full of a strong smile. He looked up at the monk standing at the entrance of the village and said with a smile: "master release..."


    The monk Shihuai, who was standing at the entrance of the village, nodded with a smile. When the young child arrived at his side, he reached out and patted the child''s head. He said softly, "Why are you here? Didn''t cook for my grandfather? "


    The young child grinned and said, "it''s already done! Grandfather said, "let me thank you..."


    Monk Shuhuai laughed, looked up at the distance and said, "it''s a blessing for your grandfather to have such a sensible child as you."


    After hearing this, the timid child turned red. He didn''t know how to answer it. He only said after a long time, "grandfather said, it''s true compassion to let master go."


    With a smile and no words, she took the young child to the village.


    Although the child is not big, the whole village knows about the child, and even when it comes to the child, it can''t help but sigh and talk about the injustice of heaven.


    The child''s original name is Cheng Changsheng. His parents are simple families in the village. They are always kind to others and have a good reputation in the village. But since she was pregnant, Changsheng''s mother has been unable to afford to get sick. After she gave birth to the child, she left. Changsheng''s father couldn''t stand the blow, so he went crazy overnight. Finally, he got drunk and died on the hill at the head of the village, and the whole family collapsed completely. The young Cheng Changsheng lives with his grandfather, and the neighbors will help him to grow up little by little. Watching him be a little sensible, everyone will be happy.


    But in the past two years, my grandfather''s health is not as good as before. After a cold, he has been sick in bed and can''t live. People in the village are lamenting the family''s sorrow, while they can only try their best to help a little bit. After all, the village is not big, and no one''s family is rich. How can they afford too much?


    Fortunately, Changsheng is sensible and can do some farm work. He always tries to catch rabbits in the mountains and fish in the water, which finally makes the house fail to collapse completely and gives the old man more time to live.


    Now, with the help of monk Shuhuai in the village, the poor child and the sick old man have survived a lot. Changsheng is not very old, but he knows that if there is no Shifu, his grandfather may not be able to really survive. So Changsheng has a close feeling towards Shihuai monk in his heart, and even regards him as a relative who has no blood relationship at all.


    Holding Changsheng''s little hand, monk Shihuai walked slowly into the village. Then he entered the simple school standing at the entrance of the village, picked out two slightly old books and handed them to Changsheng.


    Cheng Changsheng was originally a student in the school. Although he didn''t read much, he knew that it was very difficult to have a few books in a small village. On weekdays, the children didn''t dare to turn over these books easily, for fear that they would damage the most precious books.


    Now, monk Shuhuai handed a book to Changsheng, indicating that Cheng Changsheng would take it. Changsheng suddenly felt a little nervous. He looked up at the monk and didn''t dare to pick him up. But the monk was just smiling, indicating that Changsheng would write next. Changsheng quickly wiped his hands on his clothes, then timidly extended his hand and took over the old book, but there was a little more joy in his eyes. He obviously loved the book very much.


    Looking at Changsheng holding the book nervously and happily, monk shuehuai laughed, but he was in a trance. He murmured, "there is a golden house in the book. At the beginning, my younger martial brother always said that he could find the golden house in the book, but he searched all the books in the Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t find anything, so he yelled that I was a liar, I don''t even want to set foot in the Sutra Pavilion. "


    "I have read so many books, but in the end, I haven''t read many serious Buddhist scriptures, but I always like to read some biographies and martial arts novels of the river and the lake, saying that I want to wander in the river and the lake, become a swordsman and help the river and the lake with my sword."


    "But it happened that such a person didn''t even bother to read the Buddhist scriptures, but he just stepped into the realm of Buddha..."


    Release some trance, and hands holding the book of Changsheng, but a blank look at release, do not understand what release monk said, but also dare not interrupt, always feel release monk said these words, with a sense of inexplicable, people feel very uncomfortable.


    A moment later, he was relieved and returned to his senses. He laughed at the dazed Changsheng and said, "little Changsheng, if you have a chance, would you like to go to leiming temple with me? Of course, I mean if. "


    Cheng Changsheng was stunned for a moment. There was a light in his eyes. Then he suddenly lowered his head and shook his head gently.


    Obviously, Changsheng is still thinking about his grandfather for fear that no one will take care of him as soon as he leaves.


    Monk Shuhuai laughed, but he didn''t say much. He just put out his hand, patted Changsheng''s forehead and said, "sensible child."


    Cheng Changsheng, who thought the monk would be disappointed, raised his head and grinned.


    Let go and get up, said: "this book as I lent you, you have to take good care of it, take time to read more, do not understand the place, you can ask me."


    Changsheng nodded in a hurry, very happy.


    Let go, he said with a smile: "go, your grandfather should be worried."


    Changsheng quickly put the book carefully in his arms, then bowed to the monk and trotted home.


    In front of the small library, only monk Shuhuai stood alone, as if waiting for someone stubbornly.


    Night fell.


    The dark clouds were low and there were bursts of thunder.


    Summer thunderstorms soon swept the whole village mountain, pouring rain.


    Monk Shihuai sat in the library, lighting a light, reading a most common biography of the river and the lake in the market, and enjoyed reading it.


    Boom!


    A blast of thunder was especially loud.


    Monk shuehuai, who used to read a book, was stunned. He raised his head, looked out of the window and frowned.


    Just then, there was a whimper in the distance.


    The monk frowned more and more tightly. He got up in a hurry and went to the door. He picked up an umbrella and was about to go out.


    Outside the door, a rush of footsteps came.


    Monk Shuhuai quickly opened the door, only to see a child standing at the door with red eyes, who had not been drenched from head to foot.


    "Master Shifu."


    The child''s voice came quickly and chokingly, his eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether it was tears or rain on his face.


    It was Cheng Changsheng who took a book in the daytime.


    Seeing this scene, the monk immediately understood what had happened. He picked up Changsheng and said, "let''s go!"


    Changsheng nods.


    At the next moment, the monk''s body disappeared in the same place and went straight to the end of the village.


    There, in a small and shabby room, the roof is leaking constantly, dropping on the ground, and the weak lights are flickering in the room. An old man was lying on an old bed in the house. His face was pale and his breath was strong and weak. He looked like a pair of lamps were running out of oil. He just held on and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    This old man is Cheng Changsheng''s grandfather.


    Monk Shuhuai came to the house very soon, holding his young longevity in his arms.


    Looking at his grandfather''s weak appearance, Changsheng leans on the bedside with tears and says, "grandfather, master Shuhuai is here. Grandfather, you are saved."


    Monk Shuhuai sat on the head of the bed with one hand over the old man''s chest. A soft Qi overflowed and slowly injected into the old man''s body.


    The old man coughed a few times, stretched out his hand, held the monk''s arm and said, "Master Shifu, no need."


    Monk Shuhuai was stunned for a moment, and even Cheng Changsheng was puzzled.


    The old man straightened his body, gently stretched out his hand, touched Changsheng''s head, then coughed a few times, turned his head and looked at the monk who was a little puzzled, and said, "Shifu, you must not be an ordinary person, are you?"


    The monk was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the old man patted Changsheng''s head and continued: "Changsheng is not small, and many things should be understood."


    "Master Shuhuai, I know very well whether my old bone is good or bad. If my guess is correct, I should have died in the rainy night two years ago. It was Shifu Shuhuai who made me live so long, right? "


    The old man coughed and grinned. He turned to monk Shihuai and said, "so, master Shihuai has saved my old man''s life for two years."


    The monk released his mind, and his words stopped.


    In fact, just as the old man said, the old man had already run out of light and oil. He should have left two years ago, but the monk didn''t have the heart, so he poured air into the old man''s body, which extended his life for two years. It''s just that this method can''t go back to heaven after all. The old man''s body can''t bear too much qi circulation, so he can only reluctantly live one more day.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Cheng Changsheng, with red eyes, bowed his head and sobbed.


    The old man took Changsheng''s hand and said, "Changsheng, be a man, you should be grateful. It''s enough for my grandfather to see you for two more years. He really doesn''t want to go to trouble Shifu any more. Besides, grandfather''s body really can''t hold up. "


    The young Changsheng raised his head and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He just couldn''t help but shed tears, and then nodded difficultly.


    The old man then breathed out a breath, turned his head to see the monk and said, "Master Shifu, I''ve never lived in a big world, but I still have some eyes after living all my life. It can be seen that Shifu Shuhuai is very concerned about my family''s longevity. I dare to ask, old man, is Shifu Shuhuai here for the sake of longevity


    At this point, the monk Shihuai did not hide it. He nodded gently and said, "the road of longevity is different from that of an outsider. He will only go further and become an unparalleled figure in the world."


    The old man immediately laughed, nodded and said, "I see. It''s very good."


    "Next, I''ll give my life to Shifu Shihuai. Thank you for bringing him up." The old man began to cough violently. Some of them were out of breath.


    The monk immediately stopped, and he quickly stepped forward to help the old man, but he was stopped by the old man''s wave.


    After a few breaths, the old man said, "master Shuhuai, if you don''t speak, you should agree."


    Release heavy nod, way: "don''t worry, I will take good care of longevity."


    On the other hand, Cheng Changsheng, a young man, was already sobbing, but he did not dare to speak out for fear of interrupting the old man.


    The old man was relieved. He turned to look at the sobbing Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, kneel down! Kowtow to Shifu Shihui! In the future, we must obey the master''s advice! "


    Changsheng kept sobbing, raised his head, looked at the old man and choked: "grandfather..."


    "Kneel down!"


    The old man seemed to have used great strength, he cried.


    Changsheng knelt down on the ground and kowtowed heavily to the monk.


    After seeing this scene, the old man slowly closed his eyes and murmured, "I''ve lived enough in my life."


    Monk Shuhuai stood up slowly, looked at the old man, bowed his head and said: "Amitabha..."


    Kneeling on the ground, Changsheng raised his head and finally began to cry.


    In the sky, the thunder suddenly stopped, as if no one dared to disturb the cry of the young child. Even the pouring rain stopped at this moment.


    A few days later, a monk left the village with a young child and went all the way south.


    Along the way, they went through a lot of places and saw a lot of rivers and lakes. Even on the road, there are more and more experts in the river and lake to welcome the escort.


    They walked slowly, walked through a lot of places and met a lot of people.


    Even in the place called Bingzhou, there are hundreds of sword repairmen who rise up in the air to escort them and disturb the whole world.


    Finally, in a late autumn season, the old monk and his young children boarded a tall building ship and went down the coast to the island in the south.


    Most of the time, the children are too tired to walk and sleep unconsciously.


    The monk put the child on his back and stood on the top of the building, looking at the scenery of the South China Sea.


    Around, countless women in white experts, step wave escort.


    The monk didn''t care about it. He just looked at the approaching island with his sleeping child on his back and murmured, "younger martial brother, I''m going home."


    There is a temple in the South China Sea, named leiming temple!


    Aotu Shenzhou, with Buddha, has always opened the gate of heaven but passed away.


    Reincarnation, re-enter leiming temple!

 Chapter 493

    The snow stopped, jiuxiao mountain is particularly magnificent.


    Su Chunsheng and Xu Kuang stand side by side in the spacious hall at the top of the jiuxiao temple, which stands on the top of jiuxiao mountain.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery covered by heavy snow, Xu Kuang was in a very good mood. He closed his sleeves with a smile and said, "Ruixue is a good omen for a good harvest. In the next year, jiuxiao Jianzong will only go further and better."


    Su Chunsheng nodded with a smile, looked up at the clear sky, and said slowly: "next, the sky will stop."


    Xu Kuang nodded and said, "the sky has stopped, but jiuxiao mountain can''t stop."


    "Now, Liu Luoshui has also arrived at jiuxiao mountain. Together with Miss Xin Zi, oh, yes, and Xiao Su, who is about to be born in Miss Xin Zi''s stomach, you have achieved great success."


    Speaking of this, Xu Kuang couldn''t help laughing.


    Today''s jiuxiao mountain is not as popular as ten years ago, but it has also gathered a lot of Kendo masters, especially Chu Tiangang and other lineages of the older generation of jiuxiao sword sect. After the qintian pavilion was broken, their accomplishments soared, and almost all of them ranked in shangjiujing. Some masters from the rivers and lakes gathered on the top of jiuxiao mountain, which is very lively. Not long ago, Liu Luoshui from Chaotian Pavilion entered jiuxiao Jianzong, which is even more exciting. After all, in today''s jiuxiao sword sect, besides Su Chunsheng, there are two female masters of kendo. I''m afraid the whole world will envy them.


    Hearing this, Su Chunsheng smiles. For many things, Su Chunsheng is decisive, but only for emotion, Su Chunsheng always seems to be at a loss. Most of the time, he just keeps calm.


    "It''s said that Shifu Shihuai took a child to the south. Will it be the reincarnation of Shifu Su Chunsheng hesitated for a moment and turned away from the topic.


    Xu Kuang nodded and said: "Buddhism is about the cycle of cause and effect. The Buddhist monk''s vision is not bad, and most of them are not. That child, in the future, is not destined to be simple. "


    Su Chunsheng said with a smile: "good thing."


    Xu Kuang laughed and agreed.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Chunsheng looked to the southwest and frowned, "how can I not know about Zhong Ling''s entering the earth immortal?"


    Xu Kuang rolled his eyes and said, "from the beginning, you didn''t care about this little guy, did you?"


    Su Chunsheng didn''t know how to answer. As a matter of fact, when I went south to take Zhong Ling to the mountain, I just wanted to make the spirit of heaven and earth have a place to settle down and spend my life safely. However, I never thought that this extremely humble villain appeared at the critical moment and even played a decisive role. In the fierce battle on Jianshan mountain, Su Chunsheng broke through the gate of heaven with jiuxiao sword array. He was ready to never return, and the so-called outsiders were completely infuriated by Su Chunsheng''s action, so they wanted to encircle and suppress Su Chunsheng. But it happened that Zhong Ling flashed out, and then the sword went straight up, which was to suppress the four sides with great courage. Leng was to let those people who had eyes above the top completely collapse, and did not dare to act rashly. It is precisely because of the appearance of Zhong Ling that Su Chunsheng is able to fall back to Jianshan and survive.


    Since then, Zhong Ling has been guarding Jianshan and never appeared.


    Xu Kuang paused for a moment and said slowly: "since the arrival of mountain spirit Zhong Ling in Yuntian academy, it has been less than half a year that he has become a saint. This kind of feeling is astonishing for an old man like me. It''s just that this kind of weather is different from Wufu''s cultivation, but he has taken a different road. It seems ordinary and plain, but it can make a big bang. "


    "So, a foot high mountain villain is also graceful. Most of it is because the spirit is too strong. Of course, when you were almost buried in Jiangbei County, Zhong Ling stepped into shangjiujing cultivation. This is very similar to Zhao Wenzheng. After reading for half his life, he came up with a great master, which is a truth. "


    "The heart has its own obsession. If the obsession is too deep, it will be so."


    Su Chunsheng pursed his mouth and looked southwest with a long sigh.


    It is also the heart of the stubborn, will choose to stand on Jianshan, deterrence Quartet, right?


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kuang didn''t say much. He just patted Su Chunsheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you boy, you have a good heart. Because of their good nature, many people are willing to follow you or even die for you. "


    Su Chunsheng turned his head and looked at Xu Kuang with a smile. He joked, "what about you, sir?"


    Xu Kuang suddenly a Leng, immediately cunning a smile, way: "you guess?"


    Su Chunsheng laughed and shrugged his shoulders.


    Xu Kuang waved his hand. He didn''t want to talk any more, so he staggered down.


    In the spacious hall, Su Chunsheng was left alone.


    Xu Kuang once told him to be a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of his life. Su Chunsheng believed in this.


    After a long silence, Su Chunsheng gently lowered his head, holding a sword around his waist in one hand.


    Chixiao sword spirit has completely dissipated. In that catastrophe, he broke Zhao Zhujian''s defense with the body of sword spirit. Today''s Chixiao sword, without its spirit, seems to be just an ordinary short sword. But somehow, Su Chunsheng felt that Chixiao sword spirit would not dissipate so easily.


    Su Chunsheng raised his hand and gently pulled out the Chixiao sword and held it in the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly surprised.


    There was a touch of light brilliance on the originally dead and dark sword body. The sword Qi kept flowing, as if it had vitality.


    Then, the Chixiao sword came out, circled in the air, and kept galloping around Su Chunsheng, as if full of joy.


    At this moment, Su Chunsheng suddenly turned red.


    Where is the sword?


    Su Chunsheng reaches out his hand and tries to touch the sword gently. However, the hovering Chixiao sword seems to be ungrateful, just constantly galloping around Su Chunsheng. Seeing this scene, Su Chunsheng can''t help but frown and feel puzzled.


    But the next moment, a cold hand, but gently covered in the palm of Su Chunsheng.


    "Chunsheng..."


    The familiar voice came.


    Su Chunsheng grinned and looked across.


    A woman in white is holding Su Chunsheng''s hand with a smile, but her eyes are slightly red.


    "I miss you."


    Chixiao sword spirit came forward gently, holding Su Chunsheng''s palm in both hands.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Su Chunsheng held the sword spirit''s hand and said, "go home!"


    Behind the jiuxiao temple, in the courtyard which is now regarded as the most important by the whole jiuxiao sword sect, some people began to be busy, and there were women coming in and out, carrying hot water, in a hurry.


    Before long, a clear and loud voice spread all over jiuxiao sword clan.


    "Wow


    The voice of young children crying, but everyone can''t help laughing.


    There are many talented people in the river and lake. God knows, what will be born in the yard.